Oxford English Dictionary [6, 2 ed.] 0198612184, 0198611862

Citation preview

NAll

fcflDO.MlTMINAtl

teflDOM []mTn Atl

f^lDOMlTMlNAljl

CEjllDOMllMINAlll

tEflnOMlTMINAll

0=111 nOMllMTNAlU

O^lnOMlTMINAln

rs=tfTr\nM tTm i m \ Ifi

r*=*Ilrw'\MTTxjinvT a tm

r*=*lT

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY First Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGIE and C. T. ONIONS COMBINED WITH

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Edited by R. W. BURCHFIELD AND RESET WITH CORRECTIONS, REVISIONS AND ADDITIONAL VOCABULARY

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION Prepared by

J. A. SIMPSON and E. S. C. WEINER

VOLUME VI Follow—Haswed

CLARENDON PRESS • OXFORD J989

Oxford University Press, Walton Street, Oxford 0x2

R-f

6dp

Oxford New York Toronto Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madras Karachi Petaling Jay a Singapore Hong Kong Tokyo Nairobi Dar es Salaam Cape Town Melbourne Auckland and associated companies in Berlin Ibadan Oxford is a trade mark of Oxford University Press

© Oxford University Press 1989 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of Oxford University Press British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. 1. English language-Dictionaries I. Simpson, J. A. (John Andrew), 1953II. Weiner, Edmund S. C., 1950423 ISBN 0-19-861218-4 (vol. VI) ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data The Oxford English dictionary.—2nd ed. prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner Bibliography: p. ISBN 0-19-861218-4 (vol. VI) ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) I. English language—Dictionaries. I. Simpson, J. A. II. Weiner, E. S. C. III. Oxford University Press. PE1625.087 1989 423—dci9 88-5330

Data capture by ICC, Fort Washington, Pa. Text-processing by Oxford University Press Typesetting by Filmtype Services Ltd., Scarborough, N. Yorks. Manufactured in the United States of America by Rand McNally & Company, Taunton, Mass.

KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION The

pronunciations given are those in use in the educated speech of southern England (the so-called ‘Received

Standard’), and the keywords given are to be understood as pronounced in such speech.

I. Consonants b, d, f, k, 1, m, n, p, t, v, z have their usual English values g as in go (gao) h

. .. ho\ (hau)

6 as in thin (0in), bath (bo:0) S

. . . then (Sen), bathe (beiS)

J

•

(r) • .. her (h3:(r))

tj

• .. chop (tjDp), ditch (ditj)

s

.. see (si:), success (sak'ses)

3

• .. vision ('v^an), de/euner (dejone)

w

.. wear (wea(r))

d3 • • • judge (d3Ad3)

r

.. run (rAn), terrier ('tena(r))

hw. .. when (hwen) j

• .. yes (jes)

D

.. shop (Jdp), dis/i (dif)

• .. singing (‘sigirj), think (0it)k)

Dg • .. finger ('fnjga(r))

(foreign and non-southern)

X as in It. serrag/io (ser'raXo) ji

... Fr. cognac (kajiak)

x

... Ger. ach (ax), Sc. loch (lox), Sp.

9

... Ger. ich (19), Sc. nicht (ni9t)

fryoles (fri'xoles)

Y

... North Ger. sagen (’zaiysn)

c

... Afrikaans baardmanne(/ie

tl

... Fr. cuisine (kqizin)

('bairtmanaci)

Symbols in parentheses are used to denote elements that may be omitted either by individual speakers or in particular phonetic contexts: e.g. bottle ('bDt(a)l), Mercian ('m3:f(i)an), suit (s(j)u:t), impromptu (im'prDm(p)tju:), father ('fa:Sa(r)).

II. Vowels and Diphthongs SHORT i as 8 . as . A . D . U . 9 . 00 • i e . a a . 0 . 0 . 0 . oe . u Y

. .

y

•

in . . .. . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .

LONG pit (pit), -ness, (-ms) pet (pet), Fr. sept (set) pat (paet) putt (pAt) pot (pDt) put (pot) another (a'nASa(r)) beaten ('bi:t(a)n) Fr. si (si) Fr. bebe (bebe) Fr. mari (mari) Fr. batiment (batima) Fr. homme (am) Fr. eau (0) Fr. peu (pa) Fr. boeuf (beef) coeur (kcer) Fr. douce (dus) Ger. Muller ('mylar) Fr. du (dy)

i: as in a: ... a: ... u: ... 3: ... e: ... e: ... a: ... 0: ... 0: ... y: ...

DIPHTHONGS, etc. bean barn born boon burn Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger.

(bi:n) (bam) (bam) (bum) (b3:n) Schnee (Jne:) Fahre (’fe:ra) Tag (ta:k) Sohn (zom) Goethe ('g0:ta) grun (grym)

ei as in ai ... 91 ... 90 ... au ... 19 ... 89 ... 09 . . . 99 ...

bay (bei) buy (bai) boy (bai) no (nao) now (nao) peer (pia(r)) pair (pea(r)) tour (tua(r)) boar (baa(r))

aia as in fiery ('faian) ao9 ... sour (saoa(r))

NASAL e, x as in Fr. fin (fe, fie) a ... Fr. franc (fra) 5 ... Fr. bon (ba) oe ... Fr. un (de)

The incidence of main stress is shown by a superior stress mark (') preceding the stressed syllable, and a secondary stress by an inferior stress mark (,), e.g. pronunciation (pra,nAnsi'eiJ(a)n). For further explanation of the transcription used, see General Explanations, Volume I.

891884

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC Some abbreviations listed here in italics are also in certain cases printed in roman type, and vice versa. a. (in Etym.) a (as a 1850) a. abbrev. abl. absol. Abstr. acc. Acct. A.D.

ad. (in Etym.) Add. adj. Adv. adv. advb. Advt. Aeronaut. AF., AFr. Afr. Agric. Alb. Amer. Amer. Ind. Anat. Anc. Anglo-Ind. Anglo-Ir. Ann. Anthrop., Anthropol. Antiq. aphet. app. Appl. Applic. appos. Arab. Aram. Arch. arch. Archaeol. Archit. Arm. assoc. Astr. Astrol. Astron. Astronaut. attrib. Austral. Autobiogr. A.V. B.C.

B.C. bef. Bibliogr. Biochem. Biol. Bk. Bot. Bp. Brit. Bulg.

adoption of, adopted from ante, ‘before’, ‘not later than’ adjective abbreviation (of) ablative absolute, -ly (in titles) Abstract, -s accusative (in titles) Account Anno Domini adaptation of Addenda adjective (in titles) Advance, -d, -s adverb adverbial, -ly advertisement (as label) in Aeronautics; (in titles) Aeronautic, -al, -s Anglo-French Africa, -n (as label) in Agriculture; (in titles) Agriculture, -al Albanian American American Indian (as label) in Anatomy; (in titles) Anatomy, -ical (in titles) Ancient Anglo-Indian Anglo-Irish Annals (as label) in Anthropology; (in titles) Anthropology, -ical (as label) in Antiquities; (in titles) Antiquity aphetic, aphetized apparently (in titles) Applied (in titles) Application, -s appositive, -ly Arabic Aramaic in Architecture archaic in Archeology (as label) in Architecture; (in titles) Architecture, -al Armenian association in Astronomy in Astrology (in titles) Astronomy, -ical (in titles) Astronautic, -s attributive, -ly Australian (in titles) Autobiography, -ical Authorized Version Before Christ (in titles) British Columbia before (as label) in Bibliography; (in titles) Bibliography, -ical (as label) in Biochemistry; (in titles) Biochemistry, -ical (as label) in Biology; (in titles) Biology, -ical Book (as label) in Botany; (in titles) Botany, -ical Bishop (in titles) Britain, British Bulgarian

Bull.

(in titles) Bulletin

Diet.

c (as c 1700) c. (as 19th c.) Cal. Cambr. Canad. Cat. catachr. Catal. Celt. Cent. Cent. Diet. Cf., cf. Ch. Chem.

circa, ‘about’ century (in titles) Calendar (in titles) Cambridge Canadian Catalan catachrestically (in titles) Catalogue Celtic (in titles) Century, Central Century Dictionary confer, ‘compare’ Church (as label) in Chemistry; (in titles) Chemistry, -ical (in titles) Christian (in titles) Chronicle (in titles) Chronology, -ical

dim. Dis. Diss. D.O.S.T.

Chr. Chron. Chronol. Cinemat., Cinematogr. Clin. cl. L. cogn. w. Col. Coll. collect. colloq. comb. Comb. Comm. Communic. comp. Compan. compar. compl. Compl. Cone. Conch. concr. Conf. Congr. conj. cons. const. contr. Contrib. Corr. corresp. Cotgr.

cpd. Crit. Cry st. Cycl. Cytol. Da. D.A. D.A.E. dat. DC. Deb. def. dem. deriv. derog. Descr. Devel. Diagn. dial.

in Cinematography (in titles) Clinical classical Latin cognate with (in titles) Colonel, Colony (in titles) Collection collective, -ly colloquial, -ly combined, -ing Combinations in Commercial usage in Communications compound, composition (in titles) Companion comparative complement (in titles) Complete (in titles) Concise in Conchology concrete, -ly (in titles) Conference (in titles) Congress conjunction consonant construction, construed with contrast (with) (in titles) Contribution (in titles) Correspondence corresponding (to) R. Cotgrave, Dictionarie of the French and English Tongues compound (in titles) Criticism, Critical in Crystallography (in titles) Cyclopaedia, -ic (in titles) Cytology, -ical Danish Dictionary of Americanisms Dictionary of American English dative District of Columbia (in titles) Debate, -s definite, -ition demonstrative derivative, -ation derogatory (in titles) Description, -live (in titles) Development, -al (in titles) Diagnosis, Diagnostic dialect, -al

Du. E. Eccl.

Ecol. Econ. ed. E.D.D. Edin. Educ. EE. e-g. Electr. Electron. Elem. ellipt. Embryol. e.midl. Encycl. Eng. Engin. Ent. Entomol. erron. esp. Ess. et al. etc. Ethnol. etym. euphem. Exam. exc. Exerc. Exper. Explor. f. f. (in Etym.) f. (in subordinate entries) F. fen1. (rarely f.) figFinn. fl. Found. Fr. freq. Fris. Fund. Funk or Funk’s Stand. Diet. G. Gael. Gaz. gen. gen. Geogr.

Dictionary; spec., the Oxford English Dictionary diminutive (in titles) Disease (in titles) Dissertation Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue Dutch East (as label) in Ecclesiastical usage; (in titles) Ecclesiastical in Ecology (as label) in Economics; (in titles) Economy, -ics edition English Dialect Dictionary (in titles) Edinburgh (as label) in Education; (in titles) Education, -al Early English exempli gratia, ‘for example’ (as label) in Electricity; (in titles) Electricity, -ical (in titles) Electronic, -s (in titles) Element, -ary elliptical, -ly in Embryology east midland (dialect) (in titles) Encyclopaedia, -ic England, English in Engineering in Entomology (in titles) Entomology, -logical erroneous, -ly especially (in titles) Essay, -s et alii, ‘and others’ et cetera in Ethnology etymology euphemistically (in titles) Examination except (in titles) Exercise, -s (in titles) Experiment, -al (in titles) Exploration, -s feminine formed on form of French feminine figurative, -ly Finnish floruit, ‘flourished’ (in titles) Foundation, -s French frequent, -ly Frisian (in titles) Fundamental, -s Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary German Gaelic (in titles) Gazette genitive general, -ly (as label) in Geography; (in titles) Geography, -ical

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Geol. Geom. Geomorphol. Ger. Gloss. Gmc. Godef.

Goth. Govt. Gr. Gram. Gt. Heb. Her. Herb. Hind. Hist. hist. Histol. Hort. Househ. Housek. Ibid. Icel. Ichthyol. id. i.e. IE. Illustr. imit. Immunol. imp. impers. impf. ind. indef. Industr. inf. infl. Inorg. Ins. Inst. int. intr. Introd. It.

irreg. It.

(as label) in Geology; (in titles) Geology, -ical in Geometry in Geomorphology German Glossary Germanic F. Godefroy, Didionnaire de Vancienne langue franfaise Gothic (in titles) Government Greek (as label) in Grammar; (in titles) Grammar, -tical Great Hebrew in Heraldry among herbalists Hindustani (as label) in History; (in titles) History, -ical historical (in titles) Histology, -ical in Horticulture (in titles) Household (in titles) Housekeeping Ibidem, ‘in the same book or passage’ Icelandic in Ichthyology idem, ‘the same’ id est, ‘that is’ Indo-European (in titles) Illustration, -ted imitative in Immunology imperative impersonal imperfect indicative indefinite (in titles) Industry, -ial infinitive influenced (in titles) Inorganic (in titles) Insurance (in titles) Institute, -tion interjection intransitive (in titles) Introduction Irish irregular, -ly Italian

(Jam.) Jap. joc. jfrnl. Jun.

(quoted from) Johnson’s Dictionary Jamieson, Scottish Did. Japanese jocular, -ly (in titles) Journal (in titles) Junior

Knowl.

(in titles) Knowledge

1. L. lang. Led. Less. Let., Lett. LG. lit. Lit. Lith. LXX

line Latin language (in titles) Lecture, -s (in titles) Lesson, -s letter, letters Low German literal, -ly Literary Lithuanian Septuagint

m. Mag. Magn. Mai. Man. Managem. Manch. Manuf. Mar.

masculine (in titles) Magazine (in titles) Magnetic, -ism Malay, Malayan (in titles) Manual (in titles) Management (in titles) Manchester in Manufacture, -ing (in titles) Marine

J-, (J-)

masc. {rarely m.) Math. MDu. ME. Mech. Med. med.L. Mem. Metaph. Meteorol. MHG. midi. Mil. Min. Mineral. MLG. Misc. mod. mod.L (Morris), Mus.

Myst. Mythol. N. n. N. Amer. N. & Q. Narr. Nat. Nat. Hist. Naut. N.E. N.E.D.

Neurol. neut. {rarely n.) NF., NFr. No. nom. north. Norw. n.q. N.T. Nucl. Numism. N.W. N.Z. obj. obi. Obs., obs. Obstetr. occas. OE.

masculine (as label) in Mathematics; (in titles) Mathematics, -al Middle Dutch Middle English (as label) in Mechanics; (in titles) Mechanics, -al (as label) in Medicine; (in titles) Medicine, -ical medieval Latin (in titles) Memoir, -s in Metaphysics (as label) in Meteorology; (in titles) Meteorology, -ical Middle High German midland (dialect) in military usage (as label) in Mineralogy; (in titles) Ministry (in titles) Mineralogy, -ical Middle Low German (in titles) Miscellany, -eous modern modern Latin (quoted from) E. E. Morris’s Austral English (as label) in Music; (in titles) Music, -al; Museum (in titles) Mystery in Mythology North neuter North America, -n Notes and Queries (in titles) Narrative (in titles) Natural in Natural History in nautical language North East New English Dictionary, original title of the Oxford English Dictionary (first edition) in Neurology neuter Northern French Number nominative northern (dialect) Norwegian no quotations New Testament Nuclear in Numismatics North West New Zealand

OS. OS1. O.T. Outl. Oxf.

object oblique obsolete (in titles) Obstetrics occasionally Old English (= Anglo-Saxon) Old French Old Frisian Old High German Old Irish Old Norse Old Northern French in Ophthalmology opposed (to), the opposite (of) in Optics (in titles) Organic origin, -al, -ally (as label) in Ornithology; (in titles) Ornithology, -ical Old Saxon Old (Church) Slavonic Old Testament (in titles) Outline (in titles) Oxford

PPalaeogr.

page in Palaeography

OF., OFr. OFris. OHG. OIr. ON. ONF. Ophthalm. opp. Opt. Org. orig. Ornith.

Palseont.

Vll

Publ.

(as label) in Palaeontology; (in titles) Palaeontology, -ical passive participle, past participle (quoted from) E. Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English passive, -ly past tense (as label) in Pathology; (in titles) Pathology, -ical perhaps Persian person, -al in Petrography (as label) in Petrology; (in titles) Petrology, -ical (quoted from) C. Pettman’s Africanderisms perfect Portuguese in Pharmacology (as label) in Philology; (in titles) Philology, -ical (as label) in Philosophy; (in titles) Philosophy, -ic phonetic, -ally (as label) in Photography; (in titles) Photography, -ical phrase physical; {rarely) in Physiology (as label) in Physiology; (in titles) Physiology, -ical (in titles) Picture, Pictorial plural poetic, -al Polish (as label) in Politics; (in titles) Politics, -al in Political Economy (in titles) Politics, -al popular, -ly (in titles) Porcelain possessive (in titles) Pottery participial adjective participle Provencal present (in titles) Practice, -al preceding (word or article) predicative prefix preface preposition present (in titles) Principle, -s privative probably (in titles) Problem (in titles) Proceedings pronoun pronunciation properly in Prosody Provencal present participle in Psychology (as label) in Psychology; (in titles) Psychology, -ical (in titles) Publications

Qquot(s). q.v.

(in titles) Quarterly quotation(s) quod vide, ‘which see’

R. Radiol. R.C.Ch. Rec. redupl. Ref. refash. refl. Reg.

(in titles) Royal in Radiology Roman Catholic Church (in titles) Record reduplicating (in titles) Reference refashioned, -ing reflexive (in titles) Register

pa. pple. (Partridge),

pass. pa.t. Path. perh. Pers. pers. Petrogr. Petrol. (Pettman), pf. PgPharm. Philol. Philos. phonet. Photogr. phr. Phys. Physiol. Pid. pi., plur. poet. Pol. Pol. Pol. Econ. Polit. pop. Pore. poss. Pott. ppl. a., pple. adj. pple. Pr. pr. Prad. prec. pred. pref. pref., Pref. prep. pres. Princ. priv. prob. Probl. Proc. pron. pronunc. prop. Pros. Prov. pr. pple. Psych. Psychol.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. reg. rel. Reminisc. Rep. repr. Res. Rev. rev. Rhet. Rom. Rum. Russ.

regular related to (in titles) Reminiscence, -s (in titles) Report, -s representative, representing (in titles) Research (in titles) Review revised in Rhetoric Roman, -ce, -ic Rumanian Russian

S. S.Afr. sb. sc.

South South Africa, -n substantive scilicet, ‘understand’ or ‘supply’ Scottish (in titles) Scandinavia, -n (in titles) School Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Scotland (in titles) Selection, -s Series singular (in titles) Sketch Sanskrit Slavonic Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Society (as label) in Sociology; (in titles) Sociology, -ical Spanish (in titles) Speech, -es spelling specifically (in titles) Specimen Saint (in titles) Standard (quoted from) Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words & Phrases

Sc., Scot. Scand. Sch. Sc. Nat. Diet. Scotl. Sel. Ser. sing. Sk. Skr. Slav. S.N.D. Soc. Sociol. Sp. Sp. sp. spec. Spec. St. Stand. Stanf.

str. Struct. Stud. subj. subord. cl. subseq. subst. suff. superl. Suppl. Surg. s.v. Sw. s.w. Syd. Soc. Lex.

syll. Syr. Syst. Taxon. techn. Technol. Telegr. Teleph. (Th.), Theatr. Theol. Theoret. Tokh. tr., transl. Trans. trans. transf. Trav. Treas. Treat. Treatm. Trig.

strong (in titles) Structure, -al (in titles) Studies subject subordinate clause subsequent, -ly substantively suffix superlative Supplement (as label) in Surgery; (in titles) Surgery, Surgical sub voce, ‘under the word’ Swedish south-western (dialect) Sydenham Society, Lexicon of Medicine & Allied Sciences syllable Syrian (in titles) System, -atic (in titles) Taxonomy, -ical technical, -ly (in titles) Technology, -ical in Telegraphy in Telephony (quoted from) Thornton’s American Glossary in the Theatre, theatrical (as label) in Theology; (in titles) Theology, -ical (in titles) Theoretical Tokharian translated, translation (in titles) Transactions transitive transferred sense (in titles) Travel(s) (in titles) Treasury (in titles) Treatise (in titles) Treatment in Trigonometry

Trop. Turk. Typog., Typogr.

(in titles) Tropical Turkish in Typography

ult. Univ. unkn. U.S. U.S.S.R.

ultimately (in titles) University unknown United States Union of Soviet Socialist Republics usually

usu. v., vb. var(r)., vars. vbl. sb. Vertebr. Vet.

Vet. Sci. viz. Voy. v.str. vulg. v.w. W. wd. Webster Westm. WGmc. Wks. w.midl. WS. (Y.), Yrs. Zoogeogr. Zool.

verb variant(s) of verbal substantive (in titles) Vertebrate, -s (as label) in Veterinary Science; (in titles) Veterinary in Veterinary Science videlicet, ‘namely’ (in titles) Voyage, -s strong verb vulgar weak verb Welsh; West word Webster’s (New International) Dictionary (in titles) Westminster West Germanic (in titles) Works west midland (dialect) West Saxon (quoted from) Yule & Burnell’s Hobson-Jobson (in titles) Years in Zoogeography (as label) in Zoology; (in titles) Zoology, -ical

Signs and Other Conventions In the listing of Forms

Before a word or sense f = obsolete

1 = before i ioo

II = not naturalized, alien = catachrestic and erroneous uses

2 = 12th c. (iioo to 1200)

The printing of a word in

3 = 13th c. (1200 to 1300), etc. 5-7 = 15th to 17th century 20 = 20th century

small capitals

In the etymologies * indicates a word or form not actually found, but of which the existence is inferred :— = normal development of

indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to.

.. indicates an omitted part of a quotation. - (in a quotation) indicates a hyphen doubtfully present in the original; (in other text) indicates a hyphen inserted only for the sake of a line-break.

PROPRIETARY NAMES This Dictionary includes some words which are or are asserted to be proprietary names or trade marks. Their

inclusion does not imply that they have acquired for legal purposes a non-proprietary or general significance nor any other judgement concerning their legal status. In cases where the editorial staff have established in the records of the Patent Offices of the United Kingdom and of the United States that a word is registered as a proprietary name or trade mark this is indicated, but no judgement concerning the legal status of such words is made or implied thereby.

FOLLOW follow CfDbu), sb. [f. next verb.] 1. a. The action of the verb follow. 1870 Hardy & Ware Mod. Hoyle, Dominoes 93 It is sometimes an advantage to hold heavy dominoes, as they not ^infrequently enable you to obtain what is called a good ‘follow’. 1889 Spectator g Nov. 635/1 And hark! the viewhollo! ’Tis Mack in full follow.

b. A supplementary portion (in a restaurant); also pi., = AFTERS. 1910 A. A. Milne Day's Play 213 At most restaurants you can get a second help of anything for half-price, and that is technically called a ‘follow’. 1946 G. Millar Horned Pigeon ii. 31 Robeson.. made us some kind of stew; and the ‘follows’.. were tinned ‘yellow cling’ peaches.

2. Billiards. A stroke which causes the player’s ball to roll on after the object-ball which it has set in motion. Called also follow-strokey and following stroke. Also, the impulse given to the ball by such a stroke. 1873 Bennett & Cavendish Billiards 371 The reason for playing with side is, that, when the balls are so close, sufficient ‘follow’ cannot be got on. 1881 H. W. Collender Mod. Billiards 38 The Follow-Stroke. Ibid. 39 The ‘follow’ can also be executed with the cue delivered as far as onefourth below centre.

3. follow on. a. Cricket. The act of ‘following on’ (see follow v. 19 d); also applied to the innings itself. Also simply follow. 1876 Baily's Mag. Aug. 100 Against which [score] Yorkshire could only put 208.. which, unfortunately, did not prevent a ‘follow on’. 1881 Standard 14 June 3/8 A ‘follow on’ was necessary. 1884 Lillywhite's Cricket Ann. 60 With the follow saved there was no chance of completion of the game. 1892 Sat. Rev. 9 July 33/1 In the follow on things altered very much.

b. attrib. in Cricketing and general use. 1897 Badminton Mag. Apr. 441 The original ‘follow-on’ limit was 100. 1899 W. G. Grace Cricket. Remin. 229 The compulsory follow-on innings. i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 15 Mar. 94/1 (Advt.), This new booklet contains advice about ‘follow-on’ feeding. 1964 Financ. Times 12 Mar. 19/1 A large follow-on order for.. engines. 1964 Economist 28 Mar. 1280/2 The follow-on rate [for electricity]. 1971 Nature 19 Mar. 143/2 It recommended that follow-on Vikings should be held in abeyance until the results of the first missions are analysed.

4. follow-through, a. Golf, Cricket, etc. The action or an act of following through (see FOLLOW v. 21). Also transf. 1897 Encycl. Sport I. 465/1 Both force and direction are imparted by what is technically known as the ‘follow through’. 1904 Daily Chron. 28 Apr. 3/2 It is..worthy of note that after the ball has departed, when the followthrough is nearly completed, Vardon’s gaze is still fixed on the spot whence it has flown. 1920 D. J. Knight in P. F. Warner Cricket 27 Another great factor of the batsman’s art is what is known as the follow through. 1924 F. G. Lowe Lawn Tennis 46 The wrist brings the striking face square with the ball, and after impact gradually turns the striking face over until at the finish of the ‘follow through’ it almost faces the ground. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 17 Sept. 699/3 The upward swing of a bait-rod (that gentle easy followthrough). 1959 Daily Mail 20 Feb. 10/4 Bowlers cutting up the pitch with their follow-through. 1964 Wodehouse Frozen Assets i. 14 The Sergeant stamped some more papers. He had a wristy follow-through which at any other moment Jerry would have admired.

b. fig. or gen. 1926 Socialist Rev. Jan. 308 He should be familiar with what is meant by ‘follow-through Departments’, for the condition of a patient five years after he leaves is a good test of the Hospital’s efficiency. 1955 Times 25 July 5/6 The follow-through from this beginning by our respective Governments will be decisive in the measure of this conference. 1959 Times 11 June 16/3 Kaffirs.. eased later because of lack of ‘follow through’ buying. 1970 Daily Tel. 15 June 2/5 The test of the agreement will be on the success of the productivity follow-through.

5. follow-up. The action of following up; the pursuit or prosecution of something begun or attempted; see also quot. 1942. Also attrib. 1923 J. D. Hackett in Managem. Engin. May, Follow-up, methods used by the personnel department to maintain friendly relations with employees. 1929 Melody Maker Jan. p. iii (Advt.), Sensational follow-up song in America, to That's My Weakness Now. 1929 Sat. Even. Post 14 Dec. 13/2 It’s the follow-up of that injunction gag. 1931 Brit, jfrnl. Psychol. July 87 A ‘follow up’ investigation of one thousand particularly gifted children. 1938 W. S. Churchill Into Battle (1941) 68 A follow-up department in the Ministry to see exactly what was the state of production in the different firms. 1942 Ann. Internal Med. XVI. 655 Many cases have repeated hospital admissions and form a long line of ‘follow-ups’ in the out-patient department. 1950 W. Hammond Cricketers' School xvi. 149 The umpire himself may be temporarily unsighted by the bowler’s follow-up. 1956 C. Willock Death at Flight xvii. 227 Mr. Goss had briefed this team with all the relevant facts necessary for the follow-up story. 1957 Technology Apr. 70/3 The manufacturer’s attack on a market needs firepower..; but, as in war, there must also be consolidation, the ‘follow-up’. 1959 B. Wootton Social Sci. & Social Path. ii. 60 Except for the occasional follow-ups of rehoused populations. 1968 Brit. Med. Bull. XXIV. 208/1 A nation¬ wide follow-up system for samples of patients classified in field surveys. 1968 New Scientist 21 Nov. 417/1 Follow-ups of persons who have attempted suicide are not carried through sufficiently.

follow ('folau), v. Forms: a. 1-2 foljian, 2-3 fol3ie(n, (fol3hi), fole3e(n, (fole3i), 3 folien, folhen, 2-4 fol3e(n, (3 Orm. foll3henn, 4 south. uol3e(n, uol3y), 3-5 folew(en, (3 south, uolewen, 4 follew(e), folwe(n, (4 follwe(n), folu(n, foluw(en, (3 south, uoluwen), 4-6 folow(e, foloe, (5 folaw(e,

1 fok>3e, foloyn, 4-6 fowlow(e, 6 foolow(e), 6 Sc. fallow, 4-7 followe, 4- follow, ft. 1-2 fyljan, fyligan, fyljian, fylian, 2-3 fulien, (3 south, pa. t. vulede), 3-4 fulu(n, fil3e(n, fili3(en, filyh(en, filiyh(en, felu(n, 4-5 filow, fylow, felow, 5 filoe. [The two OE. types, folgiati (o- stem) and fylgan {-jo- stem), are, as is usual in similar pairs of conjugational variants, representatives of an OTeut. vb. of the -ejan class; cf. OFris. folgia, folia, fulia, OS. folgon (Du. volgen), OHG.folgert (MHG. volgen, mod.Ger. folgen), ON. fylgja (Da. folge, Sw. folja); not recorded in Goth. Beside these forms, several of the Teut. langs. have synonymous and phonetically resembling words which are compounds of gang and go vbs.\ OE. has fulgangan, pa. t. ful-eode (from eode, serving as pa. t. of gan) = OS. fulgangan, OHG. folle gan. The most natural explanation of these parallel forms is that the apparently simple vb. was originally a compound or a phrasal combination. The first element occurs in OE. fylstan, fullsestan, OHG. folleisten to help, succour, minister to (cf. Goth, laistjan to follow), OHG. follaziohan to assist, support ( = OE. *fulteon, whence fulteam, fultum assistance), Goth, fullafahjan to worship, serve, minister to the needs of. In these cases the prefix seems to add to the sense of the simple vbs. the notion of doing something by way of service to another (so that sense 3 of the present vb. is probably nearest to the original meaning). It is on formal grounds probable that the prefix is identical with full; its function in the abovecited instances is perh. due to the circumstance that in some vbs. compounded with it the primary sense of ‘satisfying’ developed into the cognate sense of ‘ministering to’, ‘serving’.] I. trans. [In OE. and early ME. the object is usually in the dative case.] 1. a. To go or come after (a person or other object in motion); to move behind in the same direction. Also with advs., e.g. about, out. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John x. 27 Mine sceap gehyraj? mine stefne, and hij foljiaJ? me. 11200 Ormin 12768 He fand ta Filippe & se33de puss till himm; follh me. c 1220 Bestiary 757 Ilk der 6e him here6.. fole3eS him up one 6e wold. a 1300 Cursor M. 15193 (Cott.) Folus forth pat ilk man Right in to pe bi. c 1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 74 As any kyde or calf folwynge his dame. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xlvii. 159 They went all together and foolowed Huon as preuely as they coude. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. III. ii. 6, I had rather (forsooth) go before you like a man, then follow him like a dwarfe. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 238 Him followed his next Mate. 1750 Goadby Apol. Life Bampfylde Moore Carew (ed. 2) v. 48 Parson Bryant followed him out. 1850 Prescott Peru II. 200 The remainder of his forces when mustered were to follow him. i860 W. Collins Woman in White xi, I opened the door for her in silence, and followed her out. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola in. xxi, It was plain that he had followed her, and had been waiting for her. 1865 M. C. Harris Christine xxx, Richard followed his brother slowly out into the path. 1877 A. Sewell Black Beauty xlviii, I used to come to him in the field and follow him about. 1910 E. M. Albanesi For Love of Anne Lambart 59 He follows me about like a dog.

b. To go forward along (a path), to keep in (a track) as one goes. lit. and fig. a 1300 Cursor M. 4575 (Cott.), I folud sipen, me-thoght, a sti Vntil a feild. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 127 pe fyrre I fol3ed )?ose floty valez. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 2018 Ariadne, That.. The same weye he may returne anon, Folwynge alwey the thred as he hath come. 1548 Hall Chron., Rich. Ill (an. 3) 50 Pleiyng the parte of a good blood hounde, [he] foloed the tract of ye flier .. by ye sent. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 1025 Sin and Death amain Following his track. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 79 If 3, I am Young, and very much inclined to follow the Paths of Innocence. 1825 *n Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) II. 25, I was resolved.. not to follow the turnpike road one single inch further. 1874 E. D. Smith tr. Oehler's O.T. Theol. I. §43. 151 Old Testament angelology follows the opposite path.

c. Phr. to follow the drum: to be a soldier, to follow the hounds: to keep up behind them in the chase; to hunt with hounds, follow my leader: a game in which each player must do what the leader does, or pay forfeit; also fig. to follow one's nose: to go straight on (without reflexion or preconceived plan), to follow the plough: said of the ploughman. 1650 B. Discolliminium 19 I Te follow Providence, or my Nose, as well as I can. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. v. (1686) 2 Without its Assistance in Dieting and Exercise, no Horse can follow the Hounds.. without hazarding. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. ii. 34 The main Maxim of his Philosophy was, To trust to his Senses, and follow his Nose. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. 1. § 1 While he.. follows the plough, or looks after his flocks. 1785 Burns Jolly Beggars, 7 am a son of Mars', As when I us’d in scarlet to follow the drum. 1832 Wordsw. Resol. & Independence vii, Following [ed. 1 (1807) behind] his plough, along the mountain-side. 1835 Marryatt Jac. Faithf. xxxviii, One amusement.. was a favourite one of the captain’s as it made the men smart. It is called ‘Follow my leader’. 1858 Thackeray Virgin, xvi, It was time to follow the hounds. 1895 Tablet 14 Sept. 408 Englishmen are the last people in the world to play a blind game of follow-myleader.

FOLLOW 2. fig. a. To come after in sequence or series, in order of time, etc.; to succeed. a 1300 Cursor M. 4599 (Gott.) Seuen 3ere hunger grett pat oper neist sal be foluand pat neuer was suilk bifor in land. 1659 B. Harris Parival's Iron Age 241 One misfortune followes another. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 335 Such follow him, as shall be registerd, Part good, part bad, of bad the longer scrowle. 1728 Pope Dune. in. 321 Signs following signs lead on the mighty year! 1802 Ld. Eldon in Vesey’s Rep. VII. 81 This case was followed by The Att.-Gen. v. Doyley. C1817 Hogg Tales & Sk. V. 350 Punishment must follow conviction, not antecede it. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. vii. 51 Transverse ridges which follow each other in succession.

fb. To be second or inferior to. Obs. 1632 Massinger & Field education Follows not any.

Fatal Dowry

11.

ii,

Her

c. To come after or succeed as a consequence or effect; to result from. (Cf. sense 4.) 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 357 Misty night Covers the shame that follows sweet delight, a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Thierry Theod. 1. ii, A duty well discharg’d is never follow’d By sad repentance. 1842 Tennyson Morte cTArth. 92 What good should follow this, if this were done? What harm, undone?

d. To provide (a thing) with a sequel (cf. 22 c) or a successor. 1671 Head & Kirkman Eng. Rogue iv. viii. 125 At the first blow, I thought he had cut me in two, following that with three or four more. 1901 Daily Chron. 14 Dec. 8/2 He had arranged to follow ‘Iris’ with..‘My Lady Virtue’. 1907 Smart Set Jan. 72 Her efforts to follow ‘Anchored’ with other stories.

te. Of a side at Cricket: to follow their innings, to follow on (see sense i9d). Obs. 1815 Suffolk Chron. 2 Sept. 4/4 The latter, immediately following their first innings, obtained 13. 1854 J. Pycroft Cricket Field (ed. 2) xi. 251 The M.C.C... in playing Surrey followed their innings, being headed by 106. 1894 Laws of Cricket § 53 The side which goes in second shall follow their innings if they have scored 120 runs less than the opposite side in a three days’ match, or 80 runs in a two days’ match.

3. a. To go after or along with (a person) as an attendant or companion; to accompany, serve, or attend upon. O.E. Chron. an. 755 pa cuaedon hie J>2et..hie naefre his banan folgian noldon. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark v. 37 Ne leort senigne monno to fyljenne hine. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 151 Monie kunnes men fole3eden ure drihten ine )?isse Hue. c 1205 Lay. 95 Of kunne & of folke pe fulede pan duke. 01300 Cursor M. 15339 (Cott.) Yee haf me folud hider-to. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 894 Thisbe, I wol the folwen ded and I wol be Felaw and cause eke of thy deth, quod she. C1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6338 A seruand folowand his lorde. 1591 Shaks. Two Gentl. 1. i. 94 Thou for wages followest thy master. 1611 Bible j Sam. xvii. 13 And the three eldest sonnes of Iesse went, and followed Saul to the battell. 1845 s. c. Hall Whiteboy vi. 51 The rheumatic.. creature who had ‘followed’ the family for more than forty years. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 37 You may depend on my following and not deserting him.

b. To go after as an admirer, auditor, or the like. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. ii. 349 Do they hold the same estimation they did when I was in the city? Are they so followed? 1756 Mrs. F. Brooke Old Maid No. 22 ]f 3,1 went .. with a friend, to hear one of the most followed and admired of them all [preachers]. Ibid. O! he is .. a charming man!.. thank God I have followed him these twenty years.

c. To attend (the body of a deceased person) to the grave; {colloq.) to attend a person’s funeral. Also absol. 1814 New Monthly Mag. Feb. 103/1 Behind the waggon followed the chief mourner, who was his own riding horse, attached by the bridle. 1819 C. Wolfe in Rem. (1827) 155 Last night I helped to lay poor M- in his coffin, and followed him this morning to his grave. 1820 Kaleidoscope New Ser. I. 142/3 His brothers.. agreed to follow the body to the grave. 1831 J. Banim Smuggler I. xi. 201 They renewed their cries for ‘Hood! to follow in the funeral! ’ 1897 Hall Caine Christian 1. viii, Gimme a black cloth on the corfin, my dear, and mind yer tell ’im to foller. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 18 Dec. 12/2 In Norfolk it is customary to speak of attending a funeral as ‘following’ the remains. 1940 Brahms & Simon Don't, Mr. Disraeli ii. 21 Defiantly Henrietta sent a wreath to the funeral. It did not follow her friend to the grave.

4. fig. To accompany, attend upon, ‘go with’; to be a (necessary) concomitant or accom¬ paniment to; to be consequent upon. ciooo Ags. Ps. lv[i]. 4 Daet minre spraece sped foljie. C1205 Lay. 1002 Wselde heom seal fulien. 01300 E.E. Psalter xxii[i]. 6 And filigh me sal pi mercy, c 1450 tr. De Imitatione II. vi. 46 Sorwe foluip euer pe glory of pe worlde. 1526 Tindale 1 Cor. x. 13 There hath no temptacion taken you but soche as foloweth the nature of man. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. ii. 297 The liberty that follows our places. 1611 Bible Ps. xxiii. 6 Surely goodnes and mercie shall followe me all the daies of my life. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 25 The happier state In Heav’n, which follows dignity. 1859 Jephson Brittany vi. 74 Under the feudal system, the title follows the land. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. I. 610 (Pygmalion) Seest thou how tears still follow earthly bliss? 1885 Law Rep. 29 Ch. Div. 283 The right to a grant of administration follows the right to the property.

5. a. To go in pursuit of, try to overtake or come up with; to pursue, chase. Beowulf 2933 (Gr.) [He] folgode feorhjeniSlan. 01300 E.E. Psalter xvi[i]. 38, I sal filghe mi faas, and um-lap pa. 0 1340 Hampole Psalter vii. 1 Make me safe of all folouand me. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iv. 12 dragoun folowed and tuke pe knyght. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI (an. 6) 105 The Englishemen folowed theim so faste, in killyng and takyng of their enemies. 1690 Dryden Don Sebast. 1. i, ’Twas indeed the place To seek Sebastian: through a track of Death I follow’d him. 1783 Cowper Epitaph on Hare 2

FOLLOW

FOLLOW

2

Here lies, whom hound did ne’er pursue, Nor swifter greyhound follow.

1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccccxli. 777 To the whiche counsayle they were gladde to folowe.

(1826) 11. iv, Beat what follows if you can. 1843 Mill Logic 1. iii. §7 There are philosophers who have argued as follows.

b. fig. To pursue like an enemy. Also, fto visit (a person) with (affliction, etc.).

fb. To conform to in likeness, resemble, take after; to imitate or copy. Obs.

b. To happen or occur after something else; to come next as an event; to ensue. Const, on.

a 1310 in Wright’s Lyric P. xv. 48 Evel ant elde, ant other wo, foleweth me so faste. C1350 Will. Palerne 436 A fers feintise folwes me oft, 8c takes me so tenefully. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. v. i. 36 O Antony! I haue followd thee to this. 1607-Cor. iv. v. 104 Since I haue euer followed thee with hate. 1671 Lady M. Bertie in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 22 Wee play sometimes at trante a courante where my old ill lucke follows mee to loose my money. 1688 Bunyan Jerus. Sinn. Saved (1689) 155 Art thou followed with affliction.

C1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 1133 Folweth Ekko, that holdeth no silence, c 1400 Destr. Troy 8723 The body of this bold, pat barely is ded, Most follow by fourme the freeltie of man: Hit may not long vpon loft ly vncoruppit. 1483 Cath. Angl. 137/1 To Folowe y* fader in maners, patrissare. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xxviii. §1 We had rather follow the perfections of them whom we like not, than in defects resemble them whom we love. 1615 T. Adams Spirit. Navig. 41 Glasse among stones is as a foole amongst men: for it followes precious stones in colour, not in virtue. 1674 Wood Life (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) II. 281 Mrs. Betty her daughter follows her.

c 1400 Lanfranc’s Cirurg. 120 If pe crampe folowe it is deedly. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxii. 254 It shall not folow after thy counsell. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI (an. 5) 103 b, The Castle was almoste undermined, so that yeldyng must folowe. 1611 Bible Exod. xxi. 22 If men striue, and hurt a woman with child, so that her fruit depart from her, and yet no mischiefe follow. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 206 When those who at the Spear are bold And vent’rous, if that fail them, shrink and fear What yet they know must follow. 1688 J. Smith Baroscope 65 If Fair Weather follows immediately upon the Mercury’s Rising. 1839 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. iii. (1847) 28 That the martyrdom of this blessed apostle followed very shortly after the writing of this Epistle. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward R. Elsmere 1. iii, That state which so often follows on the long confinement of illness. 1903 R. Langbridge Flame & Flood ii, A rich-souled organ poured out its absolution; following on the voice of the violin.

c. Sc. ‘To pursue at law’ (Jam.), prosecute. Also absol. 1425 Sc. Acts Jas. /(1814) 9 The party scathit sail folowe, and the party trespassande sail defende, eftir the cours of the auld lawis of the realme. 1466 Act. Audit. (1839) 5/2 [He] comperit nouther be himself nor his procuraturis to folow thaim.

fd. To visit (an offence, an offender) with punishment. Obs. 1579-80 North Plutarch 19 (Theseus) There was no man at that time that dyd followe or pursue his death. 1593 Bilson Govt. Christ's Ch. 295 Were you but once or twise well followed for other mens faultes, you woulde soone waxe weary of this generall and confused execution.

6. fig. a. To pursue (an object of desire); to endeavour to reach or attain to; to strive after, try to gain or compass, aim at. 01300 Cursor M. 23868 (Gott.) In eldrin men vr merrur [we] mai se quat forto fulv, quat forto fle. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 33 Dekunis to be chast, not.. fowlowing fowle wynning. *539 Bible (Great) Heb. xii. 14 Folowe peace wyth all men. 1549 Latimer 3rd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 97 He folowed gyftes, as fast as he that folowed the puddynge. 1754 Chatham Lett. Nephew iv. 24 To follow what they are pleased to call pleasure. 1842 Tennyson Ulysses 31 Yearning in desire To follow knowledge like a sinking star. 1859-— Vivien 474, I follow fame.

fb. To pursue (an affair) to its conclusion or accomplishment; to follow up, prosecute; to enforce (law). Also const, on, upon, against (a person). Obs. a 1547 Surrey Aeneid 11. 118 Ne could I fool refrein my tong from thretes.. to folowe my reuenge. ou art a foie musard! c 1400 Destr. Troy 13841 Hit fell hym by fortune of a foole end. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 271 The wise virgines y1 oele vnto the foie maydens denyed. 1481 Caxton Tulle of Old Age, Olde age is grevous.. to the foie old man. 1541 R. Copland Galyen’s Terap. 2 Dj, O foole and imprudent Thessalus. 1580 R. Harvey PI. Perc. (1590) 22 Let the wisest be the forwardest, and the most foole the frowardest. 1681 Colvil Whigs Supplic. (1751) 130 Fighting is a fool thing. 01776 Song in Herd’s Collect. II. 192 The fool-thing is oblig’d to fast Or eat what they’ve refus’d. 1805 L. Dow Jrnl. (1806) II. 1. 76, I showed the contrast of a gentleman and a fool deist. 1815 Scott Guy M. xxxix, ‘They couldna hae sell’d the auld inheritance for that fool-body’s debts.’ 1823 Galt Entail II. iii. 22 A fool posture .. and no very commodious at this time. 1854 M. J. Holmes Tempest & Sunshine ii. 25 Tempest., can hardly wait till I’m dead before she spends my money on fool fixins. 1862 S. Hale Lett. (1919) 13 Everybody talking such fool nonsense as sometimes almost to prevent digestion. 1896 M. Corelli Mighty Atom xvi. 335 My fool tears a-flowin’ on her coffin. 1902 W. N. Harben Abner Daniel 2 Oh, Alan, don’t you see he’s goin’ to ruin us with his fool notions? 1912 R. A. Wason Friar Tuck xxiii. 165 It was the foolest lookin’ group I was ever part of. 1924 W. M. Raine Troubled Waters xxiii. 245 You’ve heard that fool story about Norma and Mac. 1932 E. Wilson Devil take the Hindmost ix. 104 The local banks have failed through the speculations of some fool gambler. 1951 ‘J. Wyndham’ Day of Triffids iv. 85 You never can tell what fool carelessness may go on.

3. a. trans. To make a fool of; to impose upon, dupe, trifle with. Also, to balk, frustrate.

fool (full), sb.2 [prob. a use of prec., suggested by the synonym trifle, mentioned in quot. 1598. (So Skeat in Phil. Soc. Trans. 1885-7). Mahn’s derivation from F. fouler to crush, is not only baseless, but inconsistent with the early use of the word.]

f 1. (See quots.). Obs. 1598 Florio, Mantiglia, a kinde of clouted creame called a foole or a trifle in English, c 1600 Day Begg. Bednall Gr. v. (Bullen) 114 My Mother.. could have taught thee how to a made.. fritters, pancakes, I and the rarest fools. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. 1. vi, Your cheese-cakes, curdes, and clowted creame, Your fooles, your flaunes. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ill. iii. 82 Foole is a kind of Custard, but more crudelly; being made of Cream, Yolks of Eggs, Cinamon,

1596 Shaks. j Hen IV, 1. iii. 178 That you are fool’d, dis¬ carded, and shook off By him, for whom these shames ye underwent. 1606-Ant. & Cl. v. ii. 225 Why that’s the way to foole their preparation. 1663 Cowley Occas. Verses, Ode on Ld. Broghill's Verses 2 Be gon.. Ingrateful Muse, and see What others thou can’st fool as well as me. 1706 Estcourt Fair Examp. iv. i, This Gentleman.. that has fool’d your Faith, wou’d betray your Honour. 1784 Burns Epit. Henpeckd Sq., As father Adam first was fool’d. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. clviii, This Outshining and o’erwhelming edifice Fools our fond gaze. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset xxxviii, [He] ought not to have been fooled by such a woman.

b. To cheat of or delude out of (something); to entice, lure into or to; to put or fob off by trickery. 1650 Trapp Comm. Gen. xxi. x He fools them not off with fair promises. 1663 J. Spencer Vulg. Prophecies (1665) 28 An impatience of the ignorance of things to come, fooled the Jews.. out of their Reason. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 456 But so manifest Eviction.. will not be fooled off for ever. 1678 Marvell Growth Popery 28 The Additional Excise.. which the Tripple League had fooled them into, c 1680 J. Haines Epil. in Collect. Poems 34 They all fool Cit of his Wife. 01716 South Serm. (1737) IV. iv. 140 Such as come to be thus happily frighted into their wits, are not so easily fooled out of them again. 1833 H. Blunt Led. Hist. St. Paul II. 200 It fools you into the belief that [etc.]. 1841-4 Emerson Ess., Politics Wks. (Bohn) I. 237 Nature.. will not be fooled or abated of any jot of her authority. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. vi. 144 The English have never yet been fooled to their ruin.

f4. To make foolish; to infatuate. Obs. 1605 Shaks. Lear 11. iv. 278 Foole me not so much To beare it tamely; touch me with noble anger. 1641 Denham Sophy III. (1667) 43 He’s so fool’d with down-right honesty, He’l ne're believe it.

5. to fool away, f out (also simply): to throw away or part with foolishly; to spend (money, time) foolishly. 1548 Detect. Unskilf. Physic, in Recorde Urin. Physick (1651) 4, I scarce beleeve any wise man would fool out a groat on your judgment. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. iii. 406 Foole thy life away By tempting Heav’n. 1641 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. 22 Nov. xv. (1642) 69 Let no Ammonite perswade the Gileadite to foole out his right eye. 1660 Pepys Diary 1 June, Where I..fooled away all the afternoon. 1711 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 9 July, I have fooled away too much money that way already. 1728 Young Love

FOOLAGE

11

Fame H. (1757) 91 What crime In such a paradise to fool their time? a 1761 Law Behmen’s Myst. Magnum lvi. (1765) 329 We see here how Adam has fooled away, and lost the Blessing. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. xx. 507 He fools away his time, his money, and his health.

Hence fooled ppl. a. 1715 tr. C'tess D'Aunoy's Wks.

391 This impious Grognon, by the fool’d Support Of a fond Prince, made Cruelty her Sport. 174a Young Nt. Th. v. 35 The fool’d mind.

t foolage, a. and sb. Obs. Also 6 Sc. fulage, -ege. [a. OF. folage adj. and sb. (repr. popular L. types *follaticus, -um), f. fol fool. The 17th c. sb. may be a new formation on fool + -age.] A. adj. Sc. Foolish. Hence foolageness. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus n. 70 3e haif preuit fulage For to offend that Souerane. 1563 Winiet Four Scoir Thre Quest. To Rdr., Wks. 1888 I. 55 Sik proud fulege phantaseis. Ibid. 62 Insipientia eorum .. that is, the fulegenes of thame.

B. sb. Foolish condition. 1676 Cal. St. Papers, Amer. & W. Ind. (1893) No. 937. 398 [Old Governor Berkeley altered, by marrying a young wife, from his wonted public good to a] covetous foolage.

ffoolane, foo'larum, foolatum.

humorous.

Obs. [arbitrarily f. fool.] = fool. 1684 J. Lacy Sir H. Buffoon 11. v. Dram. Wks. (1875) 248 [Said to a servant] Prethee, good Foolane, tell Alderman Buffoon that he may come in. 1741 Richardson Pamela I. xix. 47 And what.. have I said to her, Foolatum; but that she was pretty? 1799 S. J. Pratt Tri. Benevolence 11. 267 What’s the foolarum at now?

ffoo'lation. Obs. [f.

fool v. + -ation.] The action of fooling; also concr. a foolish thing. 1628 Sir J. Bingley in Miss Hickson Irel. 17th C. (1884) I. Introd. 89 Altars adorned with images and other foolations. 1638 [see -ation],

fooldom (’fuildsm). [f.

fool sb.1 + -dom.] The realm of fools; fools collectively. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita I. vi. 191 A sort of triumphant shriek .. has gone up from the Fooldom of Europe.

fool(e,

obs. form of FOAL.

fooler ('fu:b(r)). [f.

foold. 3 + -er1.] A person

or thing that ‘fools’ one. 1909 R. A. Wason Happy Hawkins 316 They finally located a mine that looked good-natured an’ generous; but it was a fooler.

foolery

('fuibri). Also 7 follery. [f. fool sb.' +

‘fool,hardiness, [f. foolhardy + -ness.] The quality of being foolhardy. rrat3(r)). humorous, [f. as prec. 4- -(o)meter.] That which serves as a standard for the measurement of fools or of folly. 1837 Syd. Smith 2nd. Let. Singleton Wks 1859 II. 285/1, I am astonished that these Ministers neglect the common precaution of a foolometer,. I mean, the acquaintance and society of three or four regular British fools as a test of public opinion. 1851 Fraser's Mag. XLIIL 633 The weakest intellect was the foolometer by which all brains were to be tried at lessons.

foolosopher (fur'lDsafa/r)). humorous. Also 6 foolelosopher, 7 fooleosopher. [perversion of philosopher, after fool sb.1, imitating Gr. p,wpoaoos used by Erasmus.] A foolish pretender to philosophy. *549 Chaloner Erastn. Marise Enc. Aiij, Suche men., that in deede are archdoltes, and woulde be taken yet for sages and philosophers, maie I not aptely calle theim foolelosophers. c 1600 Timon v. v. (1842) 94 What, stand yee idle, my fooleosophers [printed foolc-]? 1694 Echard Plautus 197 A fine foolosopher!

So foo'losophy, philosophy.

foolish

FOOT

12

FOOL-LARGESS

pretence

of

1592 Greene Def. Conny Catch. To Rdr. Wks. (Grosart) XL 43 That quaint and mysticall forme of Foolosophie. 1617 S. Collins Def. Bp. Ely n. vi. §23. 241 Fine phoolosophy es.

fool-proof (’furlprurf), a. orig. U.S. [f. fool she1 + proof a. 1 b.] Proof against even the incompetence of a fool; simple and straightforward so as to respond even to the most inexperienced or careless handling; safeguarded against every sort of accident. 1902 A. C. Harmsworth et ah Motors 309 The car.. is comparatively ‘fool-proof. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 24 Oct, 2/2 The car is so ‘simple' that my daughters drive it—‘fool¬ proof the Americans call it. 1926 W. R. Inge Lay Thoughts 220 Everywhere we find the same demand to make life easy, safe, and fool-proof. 1928 Galsworthy Swan Song in. ii. 231 A base of operations with a fool-proof title was essential. i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 19 Jan. (Supph) 37/2 It should be as foolproof and as easy to manage as possible, even to the most amateur poultry keeper. 1968 Times 24 Oct. 7/7 The cost of making nuclear reactors absolutely foolproof would outweigh their economic advantages.

t fool sage. Obs. [a. OF. *fol sage (= saigefol, Palsgr.), lit. ‘wise fool’.] A fool or jester. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiii. 423 3e lordes.. )Ltt fedeth foies sages [1393 C. VIII. 83 fool sages], flatereres and lyeres. c 1400 Ipomedon (Kolbing) 351 He.. made him a foie sage.

'fool’s-cap, 'foolscap. 1. A cap of fantastic shape, usually garnished with bells, formerly worn by fools or jesters. 1632 Massinger City Madam iv. iv, A French hood too.. A fool’s cap would show better. 1680 R. Mansel Narr. Popish Plot Addr. C ij, Some or other will take the Fools-cap off from their heads, and put it upon ours. 1789 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Ode xiv. Wks. 1812 11. 247 The Muse shall place a Fool’s-cap on their sculls. 1839 Longf. Beware v, It is a fool’s-cap for thee to wear.

b. A dunce’s cap. l83i Blackw. Mag. Feb. 409 Mr. Sadler crowns our prodigy on the spot.. with a paper fool’s cap. 1876 Grant Burgh. Sch. Scotl. 11. v. 207 Smart castigation is, in our opinion, much preferable to fool’s cap, imprisonment [etc.]. Comb. 1831 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 410/1 Our fool’s-capcrowned Reviewer. 1823 Byron Juan xi. lxxxii, A huge, dun cupola, like a foolscap crown On a fool’s head.

2. The device of a ‘fool’s cap’ used as a watermark for paper. It has been asserted that the fool’s cap mark was introduced by Sir John Spielmann or Spilman, a German who built a paper-mill at Dartford in 1580; but we have failed to find any trustworthy authority for this statement. The Brit. Mus. copy of Rushworth’s Hist. Coll. (1659) is marked with this device. The watermark called by Sotheby {Princ. III.) a ‘fool’s cap’, and said by him to occur in some copies of Caxton’s Golden Legend, seems not to be correctly so called. The catalogue of the Caxton Exhibition (1877) states that examples of the fool’s cap, dating from 1479, are found in a German collection there exhibited. There is no foundation for the often-repeated story that the Rump Parliament ordered a fool’s cap to be substituted for the royal arms in the watermark of the paper used for the journals of the House. 1795 Denne in Archasologia XII. 121 The Fool’s cap is not in either the Paston Letters or Mr. Ord’s Plates. The date of that device in Mr. Fisher’s is as late as 1661.

3. A long folio writing- or printing-paper, varying in size (see quots. 1871, 1888). A document of 1714, shown to us by Mr. R. B. Prosser, is written on paper bearing the fool’s cap watermark, and measuring 16J x 13 in. In 1795 the mark was obsolete: see quot. in b. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Fool's-Cap, a sort of Paper so called. 1711 Act 10 Anne c. 18 §37 For all Paper called.. Fine Fools Cap. 1843 Lefevre Life Trav. Phys. I. 1. ii. 28 One side of a sheet of foolscap. 1871 Amer. Encycl. Print., Foolscap, a folded writing-paper, usually 12 by 15 inches, or i2| by 16. 1888 Jacobi Printer's Voc., Foolscap, a size of printing paper 17 x 13! inches; writing paper i6f x 13* inches.

b. attrih. as foolscap paper, sheet, etc.; also, foolscap folio, octavo, quarto, said of a volume consisting of sheets of foolscap size folded in the manner specified. 1795 Denne in Archasologia XII. 121 The Fool’s cap paper has for its mark Britannia. 1818 Byron Beppo lxxv, Fellows In foolscap uniforms turn’d up with ink. 1820 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 177 Verses which I used to send you by the foolscapsheetful. 1886 Ruskin Prasterita I. 409 An essay nine foolscap pages long. 1887 Times 27 Aug. 11/4 In a foolscap volume of 260 pages.

foolscapped ('fuilzkaept), pa. pple. and ppl. a. [f. fool’s-cap + -ED2.] Furnished with a fool’s cap. 1909 A. Noyes in Westm. Gaz. 26 Aug. 1/3 Poor fool'scapped scholars. 1918 Hist. Amer. Lit. I. 265 He was never laurelled like Byron, never foolscapped like Keats by critics or public.

fool’s coat. 1. The motley coat of a fool or buffoon. 1589 Nashe Martins Months minde To Rdr. Wks. (Grosart) I. 166 When they shall put off their fooles coat. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. hi. i, Of as many colours, as ere you saw any fooles coat in your life. transf. and fig. 1709 H. Chandler Effort agst. Bigotry 17 Non-Conformists, Church-men .. or whatever Fool’s Coat of Distinction their uncharitable envious Neighbours put upon them. 1718 Warder True Amazons (ed, 2) 54 Their [the Wasps’] Fools Coat, and hoarse Voice, doth soon discover them. 1735 Pope Donne Sat. iv. 221 Our Court.. helps it [the stage] both to fools-coats and to fools.

2. (See quot.) 0170© B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, A FooVs-Coat, a Tulip so called, striped with Red and Yellow.

3. A name for the goldfinch. £1x682 Sir T. Browne Birds Norfolk Wks. 1852 III. 322.

4. A bivalve mollusc, Isocardia cor, better known as heart-shell (Cent. Diet.). foolship ('fuiljip). [f. fool sb.1 + -ship.] 1. The quality or state of being a fool or jester. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Laugh & be fat Wks. ii. 70/2 Rather then for fooleship we will brawle, You shall be foole at Court, on Thames, and all.

2. A mock title for a fool. 1643 Owen Puritan turned Jesuit 29 Let thy great fooleship know that [etc.]. 1663 Cowley Cutter Coleman St. IV. vi, The Law will allow her honourable Alimony out o’ your Foolship’s Fortune. 1746 W. Horsley Fool No. 24 ]f 4 My Foolship cannot talk like other People’s.

fool’s paradise. Also 9 fool-paradise. 1. A state of illusory happiness or good fortune; enjoyment based on false hopes or anticipations, 1462 W. Paston in Paston Lett. No. 457 II. 109, I wold not be in a folis paradyce. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. ii. in Ashm. (1652) 28 For lewde hope is fooles Paradice. 1528 Roy Rede Me (Arb.) 86 Thus my lady, not very wyse, Is brought in-to foies paradyse. 1687 Bp. Cartwright in Magd. Coll. Jas. //(Oxf. Hist. Soc.) 189 Populacy.. is the Fool’s Paradise. 1709 E. W. Life of Donna Rosina 148 Thus was an old experienc’d villain brought into a Fool’s Paradice. 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) XII. xxxii, You have been revelling in a fool’s paradise of leisure. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh iv. 341 Love’s fool-paradise Is out of date, like Adam’s.

|2. (See quot.) Obs. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies 1. xxix. 257 Those triangular glasses or prismes which some do call fooles Paradises.

foolyie, Sc. var. of foil sb.1 foomart, -murt, var. forms of foumart. foome, obs. form of foam. foon(e, obs. pi. of foe. foord, obs. form of ford sb.1

foore, var. of fore sb. Obs., a track. foorth, obs. and Sc. form of forth. foose. dial. Also fews, fooz, fouse. The houseleek, Sempervivum tectorum. IJ.. H. Robertson’s School of Arts I. 57 (Jam.) Take a quantity of house-leek commonly called foose.

fooster ('fu:sta(r)). Anglo-Irish. Bustle. Hence ’fooster v. intr., to bustle off. 1847 Le Fanu T. O’Brien 25 Where is it you’re going, my colleen Beg, in all this foosther? 1850 N. & Q. 1st Ser. II. 153 Full of fun and fooster, like Mooney’s goose. 1892 Jane Barlow Irish Idylls III. 56 The hen that had foosthered off with herself down the bog.

foot (fut), sb. PI. feet (fi:t). Forms: Sing. 1-2 fot, 3- 4 fot, south, vot, 3-6 fote, fut, (3 fhote, fott, 5 fowte, foyte), 5-6 fotte, 5-7 foote, (7 foott), 8-9 dial, fit, 3- foot. Sc. 4-7 fute, (4 fut, 6 fiiit), 6- fit. PI. 1-2 fet, feet, fotas, 2 fiet, (genit. 1 fota, 3 fote; dat. 1 fotum, 3 foten), 3-5 fet, (3 fett, fite, 4 fyte), 4- 5 fete, (4 Sc. feyt, 5 feytt), 5-8 feete, (6 fette, fiete, 7 feeten), 5-6 fotes, (6 footes), 7 (9 in sense 22) foots, 4- feet. [Com. Teut.: OE. fot str. masc. (dat. sing. nom. and acc. pi. fet), corresponds to OFris. fot, OS. fot, fuot, (Du. voet), OHG.fuoz, (MHG. vuoz, mod.Ger.fuss), ON. fotr, (Sw. fot, Da. fod), Goth, fotus. The OTeut. *fot (a consonant-stem) represents OAryan *pod-, which with the ablaut-variants *ped-,pod-, is found with cognate senses in most of the Aryan langs.: cf. Skr. pad (gen. padds) foot, pad to go to, pada neut. footstep; Lith. p 'eda footstep; Gr. novs (Dor. /Eol. nebs), gen. rroSos foot, ne£os (:—pedyos) on foot; Lat. pes, accus. ped-em foot; ON. fet str. neut., step, foot as a measure, feta to make one’s way, OE. feet str. neut., step, OHG. fezzan to go; see also fetter sb. Possibly fet v., fetch v., fetlock may belong to the same root.] 1. 1. a. The lowest part of the leg beyond the ankle-joint. Beowulf 745 (Gr.) Sona haefde unlifijendes eal jefeormod fet and folma. £950 Lindisf. Gosp. John xi. 2 Maria .. sedryjde his foet miS herum hex hire, a 1000 Phoenix 311 (Gr.) pzes fugles.. fealwe fotas. £1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 21 And nailed )?arto his fet, and his honden. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 490 He vel of is palefrey, & brec is fot. £1350 Will. Palerne 1766 William & pe mayde pat were white beres, gon forp.. Fersly on here foure fet. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 359 Knychtis.. Wndyr horss feyt defoulyt. 1434 Misyn Mending Life x. 121 Sayntis feet ar to be waschyd for pai draw duste of pe erth. 1538 Starkey England 1. ii. 48 The fote to go, and hand to hold and rech. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. hi. ii. 66 So much blood.. as will clog the foote of a flea. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. 11. (1677) 228 Having flown with a Goshawk.. till March, give her some good Quarry in her Foot. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain 1. 52 No Spaniard.. ever took a regular walk on his own feet—a walk for the sake of mere healt h. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. (1874) I* vii. 74 A foot has two offices, to bear up and to hold firm. 1881 R. M’Lachlan in Encycl. Brit. XIII. 144/1 Plantulae (much marked in the feet of Diptera, which climb polished surfaces, &c., by means of them). fig. 1570-6 Lambarde Perarnb. Kent (1826) 191 It wanteth not the feete of sound reason to stand upon.

fb. In the oath or exclamation, Chris!s foot, later ’sfoot or simply foot. Cf. BLOOD i e. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Miller’s T. 596 Ey, Cristes fote! what wil ye do therwith? c 1600 Distr. Emperor III. i. in Bullen O. PI. (1884) III. 212 Foote, man, let him be ten thousand preists and a will styll want somethynge. 1662 T. W. Thorny Abbey 13, ’S foot, doe you think we gave him warning.

fc. By some anatomists used for: The whole limb from the hip-joint to the toes. Also, great foot. (Cf. great hand for the whole upper limb.) Obs. 1541 R. Copland Guydon’s Quest. Chirurg. Kiijb, The great fote lasteth fro the ioynt of the hukcle.. vnto the ferdest parte of the toes. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 302 The foot is divided into foemur.. the tibia.. and the foot extreme.

d. In the colloq. exclamation my foot! (also your foot!), expressing a contemptuous contradiction. 1923 R. Crothers Mary the Third 11. ii. 69 Mother: She was honest enough to tell me that... Father: Honest your foot! She’s fooled you—deceived you. 1925 N. Coward Hay Fever III, Judith: It’s so silly to get cross at criticism —it indicates a small mind. David: Small mind my foot! 1928 D. L. Sayers Lord Peter views Body xi. 262 ‘I thought he was doing a motor-tour.' ‘Motor-tour your foot!’ said the Inspector, with more energy than politeness. 1945 L. A. G. Strong Othello’s Occupation 72 Cooperation my foot. You’re trying to trap me into admitting a motive for doing the old girl in. 1961 H. E. Bates Day of Tortoise 55 ‘But it’s a serious matter for you.’ ‘Serious my foot. Why should I worry?’

2. a. Viewed with regard to its function, as the organ of locomotion. In rhetorical and poetical use often (in sing, or pi.) qualified by adjs. denoting the kind of movement (as swift, slow, stealthy, etc.), or employed as the subject of verbs of motion. c IOOO Ags. Ps. xxxvfi]. 12 [11], (Spelm.) Ne cume me fot ofermodignysse. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xviii. 4 J>e fame of a good man gas ferrere pan his fote may. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. v. i. 400 Death, Which I did thinke, with slower foot

FOOT came on. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 848 Tripping ebbe, that stole With soft foot towards the deep, a 1774 Fergusson Poems (1789) II. 107 Eild wi’ wyly fit, Is wearing nearer bit by bit. 1813 Scott Trierm. in. xxiv, Foot of man., hath ne’er Dared to cross the Hall of Fear. 1847 Marry at Childr. N. Forest xxi, I was not aware of your presence. Your foot is so light. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 28 Dogs.. swift of foot. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 18 Useful as is Nature, to attract the tourist’s foot. Proverb, c 1300 Cursor M. 28939 (Cott. Galba) Gangand fote ay getes fode. 1670 Ray Prov. 262 A walking foot is ay getting. fig- 1607 Shaks. Cor. iv. vii. 7 Unless by using means I lame the foot Of our design. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N.T. 103 No man can come to me by the foot of a true faith except my Father.. inlighten his understanding.

b. Hence, a person as walking. Obs. exc. dial. in firstfoot (see first C. 2); similarly f evil foot, one whom it is unlucky to meet, f Also (rarely) used simply for ‘person’. c 1200 Vices & Virtues 29 Danne 8e curnp eft sum euel.. ne 3elief 6u naht al swa sume .. seggeS pat hie imetten euel fot, priest o8er munec. 01225 Leg- Kath. 2273 He het hetterliche, anan wiSuten pe burh, bihefden ham, euch fot. 1592 Shaks. Rom. fsf Jul. v. iii. 19 What cursed foot wanders this wayes to night? 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Burrow Louies cxxxiv, He.. offers his awin fute for his pledge.

f3. Power of walking or running. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 20885 (Cott.) Petre .. to pe cripels he gaf pam fote. 01400-50 Alexander 1236 Alle pe folke of his affinite.. pat outhire fote had or foie to pe fli3t foundid. c 1450 Henryson Pari. Beistis 32 Ay rinnis the Foxe, als lang as he fute has. [Similarly 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlix. 48]. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 123 Horses may alter as to their Speed or Foot (as ’tis called).

4. ellipt. Foot-soldiers; in early use f men of foot. Cf. footman 1. Often immediately following an ordinal, ‘regiment of being omitted. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 245 Men of armes, and ix thousand Archers, beside men of foote. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV 11. i. 186 Fifteene hundred Foot, fiue hundred Horse. r633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. x. (1821) 120 The President was a Captaine of Foot. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 17 IP 3 Their Foot repulsed the same Body of Horse in three successive Charges. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 296 At the close of the reign of Charles the Second, most of his foot were musketeers. 1878 Trimen Reg. Brit. Army 89 Forty-Fourth Foot, .captured the Eagle of the 62nd French Infantry at Salamanca.

5. a. The end of a bed, a grave, etc., towards which the feet are placed. Formerly often pi., now sing. (cf. sense 19). a 1300 Cursor M. 17288 + 218 (Cott.) fiat one at pe fote of pe graf, pat other at the hede. c 1386 Chaucer Reeve’s T. 293 He .. bare it soft unto his beddes fete, c 1442 Hoccleve Min. Poems (1892) 238 In a cofre at my beddes feet yee Shul fynde hem. C1710 C. Fiennes Diary (1888) 239 There was such another screen or raile at y' ffeete of the bed. 1821 Keats Isabel xxxv, At her couch's foot Lorenzo stood. 1891 Law Rep. Weekly Notes 201/1 His trousers.. were hanging over the foot of the bed.

b. The part of a stocking, etc. which covers the foot. 1577 Harrison England n. ix. (1877) 1. 206 He will carrie his hosen .. to save their feet from wearing. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. (1757) 112 A sort of knit buskins without feet to them. 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Diet. Needlework 463/1 Silk [hose] with cotton feet.

II. 6. Prosody, [transl. of L. pes, Gr. nous ; the term is commonly taken to refer to the movement of the foot in beating time.] A division of a verse, consisting of a number of syllables one of which has the ictus or principal stress. CI050 Byrhtferth’s Handboc in Anglia (1885) VIII. 313 fiset pentimemeris by6 pe todselS pact vers on pam o8rum fet & byS jemet healf fot to lafe. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 147 Iuvencius pe preost wroot pe gospelles to pe chirche of Rome in vers of sixe feet, c 1560 B. Googe Epit. T. Phayre Poems (Arb.) 72 Virgils verse hath greater grace in forrayne foote obtaynde, Than in his own. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. in. ii. 173 Some of them had in them more feete then the Verses would beare. 1700 Dryden Pref. Fables (Globe) 499 Some thousands of his verses.. are lame for want of half a foot. 1803 Coleridge Metrical Feet 3 Spondee.. strong foot! yea ill able Ever to come up with Dactyl trisyllable. 1830 S. Fox Menologium p. vi, In these compositions.. trochaic feet predominate. 1846 Wright Ess. Mid. Ages I. i. 14 The Saxons did not measure their verse by feet. 1888 A. S. Cook Judith p. 1, A normal hemistich contains two metrical feet. 1942 J. C. Pope Rhythm of Beowulf 12 Sievers was only borrowing mistakes from contemporary metrical theory when he marked the ‘feet’ of his five types.

III. As a unit of measurement. 7. a. A lineal measure originally based on the length of a man’s foot. (The English foot consists of 12 inches, and is J of a yard.) Hence, a measure of surface and of solid space (explicitly square or superficial, cubic or solid foot) equal to the content respectively of a square and a cube the side of which measures one foot. Often in sing, when preceded by numerals. a 1000 Laws JEthelstan iv. 5 in Thorpe I. 224, .ix. fota & .ix. scsefta munda & .ix. bere-corna. c 1205 Lay. 21996 He is imeten a braede, fif & twenti foten; fif fote he is deop. 1325 Chron. Eng. 83 in Ritson Metr. Rom. II. 273 Fourti fet.. Into the see he made him lepe. 1459 Contract in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 309 A doore in brede inj foote standard. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 35 Howe many footes euery one of them be in length. 1624 Massinger Pari. Love v. i, I’ll build A room of eight feet square. .1712 tr. Pomet’s Hist. Drugs I. 89 The Indigo Plant grows about two Foot high.

FOOT

3 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 192 Our privateer.. outsailed her, running two feet for her one. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 87 Every foot of this tract is argillaceous wheatland. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom & Lugger 1. vii. 115 Who stood about five feet in their shoes. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. iv. App. A (ed. 2) 565 The linear Jersey foot is equivalent to only eleven English inches.

b. Used to express ‘the least distance or space,’ with a, one or a negative, f each foot, all the way. a 1300 Cursor M. 7526 (Cott.) Forth a fote ne moght he ga. Ibid. 15391 (Cott.) Fra pan he ran him ilk fote, ne yode he noght pe pas. 13.. Coer de L. 2361 He shal not have a fote of lond. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 239 He durst go no fote Lest they wold hyme sle. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, 11. ii. 23 He starue ere I rob a foote further, a 1800 Lizie Lindsay in Child Ballads VIII. (1892) 265 Bonnie Lizie .. a fit furder couldna win.

fc. Hence every foot (and anon): incessantly. 1561 P. Morwyng tr. Compend. Josephus' Hist. Jews 56 b, Antipater made feastes euery foote [L. singulis diebus] for thy brother Pheroras and him selfe. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 243 Such a worke they made sometime in chafing and frying their bodies against a good fire, but euery foot in bringing them abroad into the hot Sunne. 1639 Gentilis Servita’s Inquis. (1676) 855 The Inquisitors do every foot write to Rome. 1692 R. L’Estrange Fables cccclviii. 434 This Man’s Son would every foot and anon be taking some of his Companions into the Orchard. 1784 Cullum Hist. Hawsted 171 Every Foot anon every now and then.

d. As a measure of coal gas: the amount of gas contained in one cubic foot of space. 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 88/2 A sufficient quantity of gas was turned on to give a light equal to that of a mould candle; the consumption in this case was a foot and a half per hour. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 99/2 A burner passing 7 feet of gas per hour.

8. A measure in tin-mining: (see quot. 1778). 1602 Carew Cornwall 13 b, They measure their black Tynne by. .the Foote. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub., Foot, an ancient measure for black Tin, two gallons; now a nominal measure, but in weight 60 lb.

9. A measure in sizing grindstones (see quot.). 1844 McCulloch Diet. Commerce 615 They [grindstones] are classed in eight different sizes, called foots, according to their dimensions.. A grindstone foot is 8 inches: the size is found by adding the diameter and thickness together. Thus, a stone 56 inches diameter by 8 thick.. is an 8-foot stone.

IV. Something resembling a foot in function or position. 10. a. The lower (usually projecting) part of an object, which serves to support it; the base. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxvii. 10 Twenti pilers, with so feele brasun feet. C1400 Maundev. (1839) ii. 10 Therfore made thei the Foot of the Cros of Cedre. 1509 Fisher Fun. Serm. Hen. VII. Wks. (1876) 274 He.. kyssed .. the lowest parte, the fote of the monstraunt. 1571 Digges Pantom. iii. xv. Siijb, Admit BCD a piller..my desire is to knowe the waight of the fote. 1611 Bible Exod. xxx. 18 A Lauer of brasse, and his foote also of brasse. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) 1. 214 You have seen this vase .. and .. the lines inscribed on the foot of it. 1875 Fortnum Majolica iii. 31 Dishes .. with .. a projecting circular ‘giretto’ behind, forming a foot or base.

b. (See quot. 1892). 1869 Sir E. Reed Shipbuild. vii. 121 The frames behind armour in this part of the ship terminate in a foot at the lower deck. 1892 Lockwood’s Diet. Mech. Engin., Foot, a base or flange which sustains a casting or structure.

11. a. Zool. Applied to various organs of locomotion or attachment belonging to certain invertebrate animals; in more precise technical language distinguished by special names, as ambulacrum, podium, pseudopodium, etc. 1835 Kirby Hab. Gf Inst. Anim. I. v. 177 The foot, or base by which the common coral is attached to the rocks. 1835-6 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 701/2 In..the Conchiferous mollusks .. the foot constitutes a principal part of the body. 1841-71 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. (ed. 4) 551 The little animal, .is .. possessed of a ‘foot,’ often very long and moveable, by the aid of which it can crawl upon a solid surface. 1852 Dana Crust. 1. 10 Feet ambulatory or prehensile.

b. Bot. In various uses. The part (of a petal) by which it is attached; the part (of a hair) below the epidermis; also, in ferns, mosses, etc. (see quot. 1882). 1671 Grew Anat. Plants I. v. (1682) 35 The Foot of each Leaf being very long and slender. 1882 Vines Sachs’ Bot. 427 The foot is an organ by which the embryo attaches itself to the tissue of the prothallium, in order to draw nourishment from it. 1891 A. Johnstone Bot. 144 The part within the epidermal surface developing into the foot, and the protruded portion into the body of the hair.

12. Printing. (See quots.) 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc. II. 376 Foot of the Letter, the Break-end of the Shanck of a Letter. 1888 Southward in Encycl. Brit. XXI 11. 698 The groove g divides the bottom of the type into two parts called the feet.

[of a wooden organ pipe] is a tube introduced at the bottom of the pipe; it serves as a support, and also as a conductor of the wind.

16. In a sewing-machine: The small plate which is pressed on the cloth to hold it steady. 1877 Knight Diet. Mech., Presser-foot. 188. Direct. Singer's *Medium' Sewing Mach., Adjust the corder-foot to the presser-bar.. In placing each succeeding cord, guide the fabric with the last cord sewed in the second groove of the foot.

17. One of the marginal pieces forming a serrated edge round the carapace of the Hawkbill turtle; otherwise called ‘hoofs’ or ‘claws’; in pi. the commercial name for the small plates of tortoise-shell which line the carapace. V. The lowest part, bottom. 18. a. The lowest part or bottom of an eminence, or any object in an erect or sloping position, as a wall, ladder, staircase, etc. Chiefly governed by preps. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 89 On pe fot of pe dune pe men clepen munt oliuete. ing ure drihten dude under his fotan. a 1225 Juliana 60 )?u.. wurpe under hare fet hare fan alle. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iii. 1. 63 Who. .layd his Loue and Life vnder my foot. 1867 Trollope Chron. Bar set III. vii. Mr. Crawley was now but a broken reed, and was beneath his feet.

d. to have or set one's foot on the neck of: (fig.) to hold completely in subjection: see neck sb.1 3 a* 31. (to sell com) on the foot: ‘to sell it along with the straw before it is thrashed ofF (Jam.). 1780 A. Young Tour Irel. I. 330 The value sold on the foot is in general 8/. 1812 Agric. Surv. Stirling iv. 104 The tenant, shall not sell his victual upon the foot, as it is called, or with the straw.

32. on foot. (See also afoot.) a. On one’s own feet, walking or running, in opposition to on horseback, etc. fAlso, of, upon foot. a 1300 Cursor M. 6267 (Cott.) He folud wit ost on hors and fote. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. 90 The is bettere on fote gon, then wycked hors to ryde. CI314 Guy Warw. (A.) 2397 When Gii seye the douke of fot. c 1400 Destr. Troy 356 So faire freikes vppon fote was ferly to se. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 238 The Englishmen.. made three battayles on foote. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 941 Treading the crude consistence, half on foot, Half flying, i860 Dickens Uncomm. Trav. iv, I drove up.. (fearful of being late, or I should have come on foot).

b. In motion, stirring, astir (in opposition to sitting still, or the like). 1592 Shaks. Ven. Ad. 679 When thou hast on foot the purblind hare, Mark .. How he outruns the wind. 1607Cor. iv. iii. 49 The Centurions, and their charges.. to be on foot at an houres warning. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. 1. (1677) 99 When the Hare is started and on foot. 1818 M. G. Lewis Jrnl. W. Ind. (1834) 161 Every body in Jamaica is on foot by six in the morning. 1885 T. Roosevelt Hunting Trips 280 Though I got very close up to my game, they were on foot before I saw them.

c. In active operation.

existence,

employment,

or

1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 757 Since loues argument was first on foote, Let not the cloud of sorrow justle it. 1651 W. G. tr. CoweVs Inst. 190 Unlesse the lease which is on foot.. be within three yeares of expiring. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 262 If 6 Those Gentlemen who set on Foot the Royal Society. 1779 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 283 Nothing seems to me more wild.. than the subscriptions now on foot. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 212 Terms for years, which are kept on foot by purchasers.. are not barred by fine. 1862 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xvii. 264 If, then, a King were to retain the troops on foot without a Mutiny Bill. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset xlvii, The bishop had decided to put on foot another investigation.

33. under foot. (Sometimes written as one word.) a. Beneath one’s feet; often to trample or tread under foot (also 1feet), in lit. sense, also fig. to oppress, outrage, contemn, f to bring, have underfoot: to bring into, hold in subjection, f to cast under foot: to ruin. £1205 Lay. 11693 fiis lond .. he.. haefde al vnder fot. c 1305 Pilate 49 in E.E.P. (1862) 112 If he pat lond chastep wel: and bringep vnder fote. £1420 Hoccleve Compl. 13 Deathe vnder fote shall hym thrist adowne. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. (Arb.) 161 Dissention .. hathe caste under foote.. the.. riches of many cities. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, v. i. 209 From thy Burgonet lie rend thy Beare, And tread it vnder foot with all contempt. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 11. § 12 He never deserted it till both it and he were over-run and trod under foot. 1652 Wright tr. Camus' Nature's Paradox 260 They trampled under feet all private considerations. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Two Voy. 308 They [elephants] would have trampl’d us under foot. Mod. colloq. It is not raining, but it is very wet under foot.

b. Naut. ‘Under the ship’s bottom; said of an anchor which is dropped while she has headway’ (Smyth Sailor's Wd.-bk.); also of the movement of the tide, etc. Also f to have a good etc. ship under foot (i.e. to be sailing in such a ship). 1633 T. James Voy. 79 This Cable had laine slacke vnderfoot. 1670 Wood in Hacke Coll. Voy. ill. (1699) 61 It must .. be a bad Port in Winter, when .. a Storm blows at West.. and a Tide of Ebb under Foot. 1719 De Foe Crusoe x. (1840) 166 Running cheerfully before the wind, and with a strong tide or eddy under foot. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. (i757) 32I» I had a pretty good ship under foot, though she made but a poor figure. 1804 Capt. Duff in Naval Chron. XV. 281 We have a good comfortable ship under foot, i860 Merc. Marine Mag. VII. 180 The Pilot.. dropped the port anchor under foot.

VIII. attrib. and Comb. 34. a. simple attrib., as footrclamper, -muscle, -part, -shackle, -wear, -wound. 1856 Kane Ard. Expl I. xxii. 273 Pointed staves, ♦footclampers, and other apparatus for climbing ice. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 250 The * foot muscles. 1644 Evelyn Diary 19 Nov., The nave., is in form of a cross,

whereof the ♦foot-part is the longest. 1848 Craig, *Footshackles, fetters, shackles for fixing the feet. 1881 Chicago Times 11 June, If values were based upon present quotations of leather, an advance would be necessary upon several descriptions of *foot-wear. 1922 Daily Mail 1 Nov. 8 Women and girls, with their short skirts, neat footwear, and other prevailing fashions. 1954 F. C. Avis Boxing Ref. Diet. 43 Footwear, regulation boots, a 1225 Ancr. R. 194 Vlesches fondunge mei beon iefned to *uot wunde.

b. In the sense of ‘on foot’, ‘going on foot’, as ffoot-chapman, -comer, -excursion, -farer, t "fight, -hawker, f -messenger, -Party, -passenger, -people, -robber, -servant, -tour, -traveller, -walker, -wandering', foot-faring, -running adjs. 1584 Burgh Rec. Aberdeen (Spald. Club) II. 54 That no extranear *fut chopmane copair resort to this toun fra this furtht. 1811 Coleridge in Southey's Life Bell (1844) II. 645 The entrance .. is disagreeable even to ♦foot-comers. 1796 T. Twining Trav. Amer. (1894) 148 He was absent with some friends on a *foot excursion. 1861 G. Meredith E. Harrington I. vi. 95 Dividing his attention between the ♦footfarer and moon. 1868 G. Macdonald R. Falconer I. 190 Half a dozen *footfaring students from Aberdeen. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 171 So began our *foot-fight. 1884 S. Dowell Taxes in Eng. III. 38 The revenue from the ♦foot-hawkers’ licences. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 60/1 ♦Foot Messengers of Arms, are such *Foot Servants, as are imployed by the Heralds of Arms. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xx. 252 The ice had baffled three organized ♦foot-parties. 1832 Babbage Econ. Manuf. iv. (ed. 3) 34 When ♦footpassengers are knocked down by carriages. 1807 Pike Sources Mississ. 11. (1810) 114 My Indians and ♦foot people were yet in the rear. 1754 Scoundrel's Diet. 29 The LowPad, or *Foot-robber. 1865 Kingsley Herew. I. i. 62 A ♦foot-running slave. 1883 F. M. Crawford Dr. Claudius iii, He was going away on his customary *foot tour. 1805 Wordsw. Prelude (1850) 152 ♦ Foot-travellers side by side.. we pursued Our journey. 1751 Hume Princ. Morals iv. 71 note. Amongst *Foot-walkers, the Right-hand entitles a Man to the Wall. 1839 Bailey Festus v. (1852) 62 The fastings, the *footwanderings, and the preachings of Christ.

c. esp. in sense ‘of or pertaining to infantry’, as f foot-arms, f -band, -barracks, -company, -drill, f -officer, -soldier, f -troop. Also footfolk, -GUARDS. 1662 Protests Lords I. 26 For assessing all persons mentioned therein for horse, arms, and *foot-arms. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 11. i. 26 A Captaine of Infanterie, or ♦foot-band. 1835 D. Booth Analyt. Did. 157 Artillerybarracks, Horse-barracks, and ♦Foot-barracks. 1635 Barriffe Mil. Discip. lxvii. (1643) 178 The severall motions and grounds, for the disciplining of a *foot company. 1833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 43 The position of the man as in ♦Foot-drill. e said shete ouer sprad So pat it keuer pe *fote coschyn and chayere. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1843) II. 257 Foot cushions (pulvilli). 1811 East Reports XIII. 523 Before.. oil is delivered, it is the constant custom .. for a broker.. to attend to make a minute of the ’foot-dirt and water in each cask. 1966 New Statesman 16 Dec. 896/1 One likely result of all this ’foot-dragging is that the Nato Council will fail this week to seize what might have been an excellent opportunity to simplify the arrangements for European defence. 1969 Guardian 31 Jan. 10/2 There is no university now which does not have some appeals machinery.. though there has been some foot-dragging on other issues. 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 285 To receive the surfacewater from ’foot-drains laid out upon the surface of the morass. 1908 C. W, Daniels in Hutchison & Collier Index of Treatment (ed. 4) 119 When the ‘*foot-drop’ is extreme, a cradle should be used to prevent.. increasing the deformity. 1920 Glasgow Herald 8 July 4 Conditions affecting the feet.. e.g. foot-drop, corns and contracted toes, clawfoot. 1950 E. D. W. Hauser Dis. Foot (ed. 2) v. 84 In most instances the paralysis that causes a valgoplanus is associated with paralysis of the dorsiflexors, which means that foot drop is present, a 1300 E.E. Psalter lxxviii[i] 11 Inga in pi sight to seene Sighynge of ’fote-festes pat beene. Ibid. civ. [cv. ] j 8 pai meked of him fete pare, In *fote-festnes harde pat ware. 1382 Wyclif x Sam. xxv. 42 And fyue child-wymmen, hir ’feet folowers, wenten with hir. -x Kings xx. 14 Bi the foot folowers of the pryncis of prouyncis. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville I. 50 A horse that is ‘‘foot free’, is tied to one thus secured. 1871 Browning Balaustion 1438 Thou, who stood’st Foot-free o’ the snare. 1663 Inv. Ld. J. Gordon's Furniture, Ane arm chair, two stooles and ane ’foot gange conforme to the bed. 1814 Saxon & Gael I. 108 I’ll warran’ she’ll keep her ain side of the house; an’ a fitgang on her half-marrow’s. 1594 R. Crompton Jurisd. des Courts 197 ’Footegeld. 1641 Termes de la Ley s.v., Footgeld is an Amercement for not cutting out the balls of great Dogges feet in the Forest. 1382 Wyclif Jer. v. 26 Grenes puttende, and ’feet gynnes [Vulg. pedicas], 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton 161 The Buskins and ’Foot-Gloves we wore. 1892 Simmonds Diet. Trade Suppl., *Foot-grease, a name for refuse of cotton seed, after the oil is pressed out. 1382 Wyclif Job xviii. 10 His ’foot grene [Vulg. pedica] is hid in the erthe. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., *Foot-guard, a boot or pad to prevent the cutting of the feet by interfering or overreaching. 1794 Ann. Agric. XXII. 364 Sheep are subject to a disease called the * Foot-halt, which is thought to be catching. 1750 Ellis Mod. Husbandm. I. i. 93 A ’foothedge is one that has no Ditch belonging to it. 1854 Anne Baker Northampt. Gloss., Foot-hedge, a slight dry hedge of thorns, placed by the side of a newly-planted hedge, to protect the quick, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xi. 77 To render my ’foot-holes broad and sure, I stamped upon the frozen crust. 1869 R. B. Smyth Gold'f. Victoria 611 Footholes— Holes cut in the sides of shafts or winzes to enable miners to ascend or descend them. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), ’Foothusks, are short Heads, out of which Flowers grow. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts, ’Foot Iron, an iron fastened to the foot, in order to preserve the shoe while digging. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Foot-iron, Foot-plate, a step for a carriage. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 183 *Feet-jaws membranous. 1845 Baird in Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. No. 13. 153 Mouth possessed of foot-jaws. £1400 Ywaine & Gaw. 2267 The laddes of his kychyn, And also . „ his werst *fote-knave. 1925 Trans. Ilium. Engin. Sci. XX. 631 The •Foot-lambert is the average brightness of any surface emitting or reflecting one lumen per square foot, or the uniform brightness of a perfectly diffusing surface emitting or reflecting one lumen per square foot. 1942 Jrnl Aeronaut. Sci. IX. 263/1 A brightness level of 0 01 foot-lambert is.. comparable in order of magnitude with the brightnesses of roads and highways under moonlight. 1958 Van Nostrand's Sci. Encycl. (ed. 3) 686/2 A foot candle is a unit of incident light and a foot lambert is a unit of emitted or reflected light. 1591 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, 11. i. 81, I am ioyned to no *Foot-landRakers. 1875' Stonehenge5 Brit. Sports 1. v. ii. § 1. 235 The •Foot-Length, or the extreme portion of the line, is., generally made of pieces of gut, knotted together.. comprising a length of from three to eight feet. 1727-41

FOOT Chambers Cycl., *Foot Level, an instrument, which serves to do the office both of a level, a square, and a Foot rule. 1638 Terrier of Clay brook Glebe (Leicestersh. Gloss.), In the New Close a hadley and *footeleay butting North and South. 1881 Leicestersh. Gloss., Foot-ley, the lowest iand’ in a grass field. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iv. i. 219 Do that good mischeefe, which may make..thy Caliban For aye thy •foot-licker. 1866 Carlyle Remin. (1881) I. 258 On visit to some foot-licker whose people lived there. 1821 T. Moore Mem. (1853) III. 276 If they know no medium between brawling rebellion and *foot-licking idolatry. 1676 Moxon Print Lett. 6 The * Foot-line is the lower line that bounds the Letter. 1888 Jacobi Printer's Voc., Footline, the bottom line in a page. 1943 Harper's June 16 They sit obscurely on *foot lockers during the daytime, when they must keep off their bunks. 1943 Infantry Jrnl. Aug. 51 Others went to town and came in late stumbling against footlockers and cursing. 1969 Eugene (Oreg.) Register-Guard 3 Dec. 1A/3 Foot lockers, cabinets and standard doorways are painted in combinations of the bright yellow and orange. 1969 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 298 Metal-covered Footlocker. Features a removable fulllength molded plastic tray. Sheet steel covers sturdy plywood frame, fiberboard.. top and bottom. 1845 W. T. Porter Big Bear Arkansas 130, I husseled off. .Jem to the •foot log. 1945 B. A. Botkin Lay my Burden Down 252 Go to the mill and cross on a foot log. c 1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 72 Sche xal be here *foot-mayd to mynyster here most mylde. 1847 Halliwell, *Foot-maiden, a waiting maid. 1869 Leicester in Eng. Mech. 3 Dec. 282/2 Another workman, called the *‘footmaker’, fastens on the piece of glass. 1881 Spon's Encycl. Industr. Arts, etc. hi. 1069 Each chair is made up of a ‘workman’, a first assistant or ‘servitor’, a second assistant or ‘footmaker’, and one or more boys. 1707 Lond. Gaz. No. 4314/3 There will be.. •FootMatches, and other Divertisements. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xvi. 183 He was coiled up, with his nose buried in his bushy tail, like a fancy *foot-muff. 1406 in Rogers Agric. Prices (1866) III. 446 *Fotnail called spiking, 1 c. ./6. 1802 M. Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) II. 60 The *foot organ is a prodigious addition to Forte-Pianos. 1848 Rickman Styles Archit. (ed. 5) 74 The pedestal on which the pier stands being always square, while the pier itself.. is often round, an interval occurs at the angles which is frequently filled up with an ornament consisting most commonly of rude foliage, these are usually called *foot ornaments. 1526 Tolls in Dillon Calais & Pale (1892) 80 Everye Jeweller earning any *footepacke inwardes. 1966 New Scientist 30 June 835/1 The mechanical properties seen in Surveyor's.. photographs.. show that the spacecraft’s *footpads penetrated the surface for one inch. 1969 Times 22 July (Moon Rep.) p. i/i I’m at the foot of the ladder. The L.M. footpads are only depressed in the surface about one or two inches. 1585 Nomenclator 519/1 A *foot-page. 1814 Scott Wav. xxiv, Callum Beg, the sort of foot-page who used to attend his person. 1855 H. Clarke Diet., *Foot-pan, footbath. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. IV. 353/2 The footpans which are used in the railway cars of Continental Europe. 1802 Findlater Agric. Surv. Peeb. 208 As the digger stands upon the surface and presses in the peat-spade with his foot, such peat is designed *foot-peat. 1869 R. B. Smyth Goldf. Victoria 611 * Foot-Piece—A wedge of wood or part of a slab placed against the footwall. 1690 Dryden Amphitryon 11. i, I who am a god, am degraded to a •footpimp. 1849 Weale Diet. Terms, *Foot-plate, the platform on which the engine-man and fire-man of a locomotive engine attend to their duties. 1855 H. Clarke Diet., Foot¬ plate, carriage step. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 247 There are two sorts used in Oxfordshire, the *Foot, and Wheel-plough; whereof the first is used in deep and Clay Lands, being accordingly fitted with a broad fin share. 1807 A. Young Agric. Essex I. v. 127 Both swing, or foot, and wheel ploughs. 1697 Dryden JEneid Ded., Our Italian Translatour.. is a *Foot-Poet, he Lacquies by the side of Virgil at the best, but never mounts behind him. 1602 Carew Cornwall 85 a. For carrying of such aduertisements and letters euery thorow-fare weekly appoynteth a *footPoast. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. Ind. II. vm. iii. 243 Foot posts, to a certain extent, must be coeval with village establishments. 1850 Joule in Phil. Trans. CXL. 70 Hence 773'64 *foot-pounds will be the force which .. is equivalent to i° Fahr. in a lb. of water. 1892 *Foot-pound-second [see F.P.S. s.v. F III. 3]. 1968 Van Nostrands Sci. Encycl. (ed. 4) 1912/2 The length-force-time system to be discussed here is the foot-pound-second system. 1663 Pepys Diary (1890) 172 The great *foot-race run this day on Banstead Downes. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 252 He.. won footraces in his boots against fleet runners in shoes. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. 11. ii. 70 * Foot-racing was considered an essential part of a young man’s education. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., *Foot-rails, narrow mouldings raised on a vessel’s stern. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 903/1 Foot-rail, a railroad rail having wide-spreading foot flanges, a vertical web, and a bulb-shaped head. 1861 Beresf. Hope Eng. Cathedr. igth. C. 148 Only three of the ranges were really sittings, the remainder having served as steps and • footrests. 1937 Proc. Prehist. Soc. III. 52 A large vessel with slightly raised base and *foot-ring. 1952 G. Savage 18th Cent. Eng. Pore, xxiii. 309 Champion’s plates are more numerous than those of Cookworthy... Mostly they have a double foot-ring to prevent the centre of the plate from sagging downward during firing. 1967 Antiquaries Jrnl. XLVII. 229 Large platter with thick wall and scarcely defined rim... The foot¬ ring is low but carefully moulded. 1776 Mickle tr. Camoens' Lusiad 126 The mountain and the wide-spread lawn Afford no *foot-room for the crowded foe. c 1000 iELFRic Gloss, in Wr.-Wulcker 167 Propes, *fotrap. 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) V. 1915 In lowering the main top-sail.. the violence of the wind tore it out of the foot-rope. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast v. 11 We got out upon the weather-side of the jib-boom, our feet on the foot-ropes. 1807 Ess. Highl. Soc. III. 430 * Foot-rot—is frequently occasioned in the milking season. 1873 G. C. Davies Mount. & Merexxii. 193 A sure preventative against footrot. 1899 G. Massee Textbk. Plant Dis. 333 This disease is known as ‘mal-di-gomma’ in Italy, and ‘foot-rot’ in Florida. 1926 H. H. Hume Cultiv. Citrus Fruits xxix. 462 Its history in Europe extends back to about 1845, and foot-rot worked destruction in the groves of the Azores some years previous to that time. 1952 E. Ramsden tr. Gram Sf Weber's Plant Dis. 68/2 Foot rot is a similar condition in older plants. Ibid. 69/1 Sclerotia are rarely to be found on damping off or foot-rot lesions. 1884 Marcus Clarke Mem. 99 Young Hopeful„. is set to work •foot-rotting. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., *Foot rule [see foot

FOOT level]. 176© Rarer in Phil. Trans. LI. 774 The foot-rules found in old ruins at Rome, are of various lengths. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Character Wks. (Bohn) II. 59 They.. measure with an English footrule every cell of the Inquisition. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 16 June 2/2 The advantage of having a foot-rule, so to speak, by which to test agreements for purchase. 1904 Daily Chron. 12 May 3/2 Mr. Richard Bagot’s work may not always satisfy the critical foot-rule. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 9 June 1/2 It was Mr. Chamberlain who had pointed to exports as a foot-rule with which he wanted us to measure up our trade as a whole. 1837 ♦Foot run [see run S&.1 13 a]. 1869 W. Richardson Timber Trades Price Bk. 1 (heading) The price per foot run and its equivalent per 120-12 ft., irrespective of thickness or width. 1968 Bodl. Libr. Rec. VIII. 61 The installation.. provides 12,500 foot-run of shelving for books up to 12 inches in height. 1846 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VII. 1. 72 At the head of the plough is a *foot rut, made of wood, and a wide piece of wood on the end, to prevent the plough going deep. 1875 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 1. 1. iv. §4. 80 A good setter.. generally makes out a ‘foot-scent better than a pointer. 1872 Harper's Mag. XLIV. 547/2 ‘Foot-scrapers and mats were doubled at all the approaches. 1938 J. Steinbeck Long Valley 115 On the front and back porches foot-scrapers and cocoa-fibre mats kept dirt out of the house. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 903/1 *Foot-screw, a supporting foot, for giving a machine or table a level standing on an uneven floor. 1589 Cogan Haven Health cliv. (1636) 149 The fat which is left upon the water of the seething of Netes feet, called commonly ‘foot seame. 1874 E. W. H. Holdsworth DeepSea Fishing iv. 157 Seans [sweep-nets] may be divided into three classes, namely, the scan proper.. the ‘tuck-sean’, and the ‘ground or *foot-sean’. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 510 This was at first practised with *foot-sets for a prick-hedge. 1854 Anne Baker Northampt. Gloss., Foot-hedge.. called in some parts of the county a foot-set.. a foot-set is described as two rows of quick, planted about a foot asunder on a slope. c 1440 Bk. Curtasye 488 in Babees Bk. 193 J?o lorde schalle skyft hys gown at ny3t, Syttand on ♦foteshete tyl he be dyjt. 1494 Househ. Ord. 120 All this season the Kinge shall sit still in his footesheete. 1513 Douglas JEneis vn. xi. 31 Gyrd in a garmont semely and *fut syd. 1780 M. Shields Faithf. Contendings 38 The Lord is helping some to keep foot-side with the bretheren at home. 1873 Geikie Gt. Ice Age (1894) 437 The ice radiated outwards .. to the * foot-slopes of the hills of Middle Germany. 1815 Falconer's Diet. Marine, *Footspace-rail. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 119 Footspace rail, the rail that terminates the foot of the balcony, and in which balusters step. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Work-bk. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. III. 286 Gif hit sy o6er feoh, sing on paet ♦fotspor. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 38 Where his footspore stood there stryked he with his tayl. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxvii. 12 Ten pilers and as feele ‘footstakis [Vulg. bases]. 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus i. 37 The Crosse of our blessed Saviour.. having in some descriptions an Empedon or crossing *foot stay. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc. II. 29 The ‘Foot-sticks [are placed] against the foot or bottom of the Page. 1888 Jacobi Printer's Voc., Footstick, a bevelled stick put at the bottom of a page or pages to quoin up against. 1565 Act 8 Eliz. c. 11 §4 Untyll suche tyme as the same Cappe be.. half thicked at the least in the ‘Footestocke. 1565 Jewel Def. Apol. (1611) 384 Sapores .. when hee had conquered Valerianus the Roman Emperour .. used him afterward most villanously, as his foot-stocke. 1598 Florio, Stamine, the vpright ribs or peeces of timber of the inside of a ship, of some called footestocks, or footesteecks. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 31 Ships they had, of which the keeles, the footstocks also, or upright standards were made of slight Timber, c 1000 ^Elfric Gloss. Suppl. in Wr.-Wiilcker 191 Fultura ‘fotstan. 1738 J. Anderson Cons tit. Free Masons 102 The King levell’d the Footstone of the New Royal-Exchange on 23 Oct. 1667. 1876 Browning St. Martin's Summer v, Headstone, footstone moss may drape,—Name, date, violets hide from spelling. 1885 C. A. Hulbert Suppl. Ann. Almondhury 167 When it was decided to restore the old Hall, and the work had been commenced, a footstone was discovered which clearly indicated the pitch of the front gables. 1818 Art Preserv. Feet 152 Our English travellers.. should always be on their guard against the use of *feet-stoves. 1882 Howells in Longm. Mag. I. 46 The foot-stove which one of his congregation .. carried to meeting, and warmed his poor feet with. ci6ii Chapman Iliad xxiii. 689 For not our greatest flourisher can equal him in pow’r Of ‘foot-strife, but iEacides. 1676 Moxon Print Lett. 23 F.. Is made like E, onely instead of the ‘Foot-stroke here is onely a Footing. 1872 Beames Gram. Aryan Lang. Ind. I. 60 The Panjabi n is that of Asoka’s inscriptions, with the horizontal footstrokes sloped downwards and curved. 1882 Standard 9 Oct. 2/7 He had no faith in ‘‘foot’ sugar. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §4 Yf he wyll haue his plough to go a narowe forowe.. than he setteth his *fote teame in the nycke nexte to the ploughe beame. 1558 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees 1835) 162, Iiij fuyt teames xijs. 1868 Morn. Star 25 June, The total force hurled against the Plymouth shield was 117,666 ‘foot-tons. 1808 Scott Marm. 111. xxxi, The ‘foot-tramp of a flying steed. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. viii. 79 We are farther north .. than any of our predecessors, except Parry on his Spitzbergen foot-tramp. 1388 Wyclif Job xviii. 10 The ‘foot trappe [1382 foot grene, Vulg. pedica] of hym is hid in the erthe. 1585 Nomenclator 196 The stocks, or foote-trap. 1796 W Marshall Midi. Co. (ed. 2) II. Gloss., * Foot-trenches, superficial drains, about a foot wide. 1884 Syd. Soc. Lex., *Foot tubercles, the lateral processes on each segment of some of the Annelida; also called Parapodia. 1839 R. S. Robinson Naut. Steam Eng. 58 The ‘foot valve. 1650 Blanckley Naval Expos., *Foot waaling is all the Inboard Planking, from the Keelson upwards to the Orlop Clamps. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Foot-waling, the inside planking or lining of a ship over the floor-timbers, i860 Mining Surveyors' Rep. (Victoria Dept. Mines) xii. 213 Slabs .. being also placed longitudinally on the *foot-wall to save the wear of the oxhide buckets. 1869 R. B. Smyth Goldf. Victoria 611 Foot-wall, the bounding rock beneath or on the lower side of a reef. 1812 Southey in Q. Rev. VII. 60 He would certainly chuse an eyder-duck for his * foot-warmer. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It.Jrnls. (1872) I. 1 A foot-warmer (a long, flat, tin utensil, full of hot water) was put into the carriage. 1883 Harper's Mag. Mar. 539/1 Charcoal to put in the little foot-warmers.. used by all womenkind in Dutch churches. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 281 They practise the ♦foot-washing, the kiss of love [etc.]. 1871 C. Gibbon Lack of Gold xxii, He would be ready to endure the ceremony of

FOOT

i? the 4Feet-washing’ on the eve of his bridal. 1584 in Descr. Thames 1758 63 No Fishermen.. or Trinkermen shall avaunce or set up any Wears, Engines, Rowte Wears, Pight Wears, *Foot Wears. 1721 Perry Daggenh. Breach 52 A Buttress or *Foot Wharf on each side to keep in the Earth .. to prevent the Dam from spreading and settling out at Foot. *545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde (1564) 66 When the one [birth] commeth headlong, the other *footewise. 1569 Richmond. Wills (Surtees) 218, x ireon temes and *foite wedies. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, *Foot wabler, a contemptuous appellation for a foot soldier, commonly used by the cavalry. 1514 Scott Wav. lxi, ‘I was sure you could be none of the foot-wobblers, as my Nosebag calls them.’ 1568 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees 1835) 294 A Remnant of ♦footwork silke ijs. 1721 Perry Daggenh. Breach 120 There may likewise be a small Foot-work made at the Low-water Mark.. the better to preserve the Beach from being washed away. 1895 Daily News 16 Dec. 6/6 Their [the Northern team’s] foot work. 1908 Daily Chron. 29 Jan. 9/2 (Wrestling) Vallotton.. showed fine form, his footwork being wonderfully smart. Ibid. 25 June 3/3 (Tennis) It is foot¬ work that wins. 1921 A. W. Myers 20 Yrs. Lawn Tennis 167 So well controlled was her foot-work. 1929 Wodehouse Mr. Mulliner Speaking ii. 62 In face of the danger, his footw ork, always impressive, took on a new agility. 1963 Times 8 May S/5 £ach offered brilliant foot-work [in dancing]. 1795-1814 Wordsw. Excursion v. 169 Sepulchral stones appeared with emblems graven, And *foot-worn epitaphs. 1820 Keats Eve St. Agnes xli, The chains lie silent on the footworn stones. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxxii. 440 Some of our foot-worn absentees.

b. With adv.: foot-up Rugby football, in scrummaging, the illegal lifting of either foot by any member of the front row of forwards on either side before the ball is put in the scrummage. Also attrib. 1921 E. H. D. Sewell Rugby Football 361 Inadvertent offside, foot-up,.. are.. absolutely unavoidable at times. 1927 Wakefield & Marshall Rugger 183 The forwards.. merely leant up against one another while the front row tried trick hooking and foot-up tactics. Ibid. 185 He must be careful., not to be penalised.. for foot-up. 1963 Times 7 Mar. 3/5 For a foot-up offence, MacCormac.. got three points for the Pay Corps.

t foot, a. Obs. rare, [the prec. sb. used attrib.] Of style or language (after L. pedester): Prosaic, ‘low’, without elevation. 1582 Stanyhurst Poems, Ps. iii. note (Arb.) 131 Theese bace and foote verses (so I terme al, sauluing thee Heroical and Elegiacal). 1604 H ieron Preachers Plea Serm. (1614) 535 For a man (saith hee [Jerome]) that handleth holy matters, a lowe and (as it were) a foote oration [pedestris oratio] is necessary, and not such as is thickned with artificial! framing of words.

3. trans. To set foot on; to tread with the feet; to walk or dance on, pass over or traverse on foot. *557 North tr. Gueuara's Diall Pr. 248 b, Lucil.. vsed to fote the streates of Rome. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks 23 The top of the wall: which was first footed by the Duke Godfrey. 1667 Bp. S. Parker Free & Impart. Censure 102 The famous Traveller of Odcomb.. footed most parts of the known world, a 1717 Parnell Fairy T. xxiii, The fairies bragly foot the floor. 1812 J. Henry Camp agst. Quebec 26 The ground we footed within the last three days is a very rugged isthmus. 1892 Stevenson in Illustr. Lond. News 2 July 9/3 It was good to foot the grass.

4. a. To set or plant (a person) on his feet in a place; to settle, establish. Chiefly refl. and in pass. — to have or obtain a foothold in. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, 11. iv. 143 For he is footed in this Land already. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. iii. (1821) 247 When they are footed in Mounster, the most part of the Countrey will joyne with them. 1658 R. Newcourt Map of London (heading), Hingest the Saxon.. footing himselfe here. 1888 Daily News 27 Apr. 6/3 They will go through the Thanet sands with cylinders again until they foot themselves well into the chalk.

b. intr. to foot well: (of a horse) ? to get a good ‘footing’. 1826 Sporting Mag. XVII. 385 If he have a hand on his horse, and will allow him to ‘foot well’ (as we call it) before he springs.

f5. trans. a. To strike or thrust with the foot; to kick; fig. to spurn. Obs. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. 1. iii. 119 You that did .. foote me as you spume a stranger curre Ouer your threshold, a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Wit at sev. Weapons v. i, When you shall foot her from you, not she you. 1637 Nabbes Microcosm, iv. Eij b, Blood. Carry your toes wider. Tast. Take heed that I foote not you. 1808 Jamieson, Foot, to kick, to strike with the foot; a term used with respect to horses.

fb. To tread, press, or crush with the feet. c 1682 J. Collins Making Salt 16 It was footed or pressed into a Cask.

c. To push or shove with the foot or feet. Chiefly Naut. (see quots.). *757 W. Thompson R.N. Advoc. 41 They sometimes produce the Standard Weight without Footing or Handing the Scale. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1776), Jetter dehors lefond du hunier, to foot the topsail out of the top. c i860 H. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 49 The masthead men parrel the yard and foot it amidships.

d. intr. or absol. To use the feet in kicking; to do ‘foot-work’, colloq. (Football). 1852 Bristed Upper Ten Thousand ix. 223 Both teams were footing their very best. 6. trans. Of a bird of prey (esp. a hawk): To

seize or clutch with the talons. Also fig. foot (fut), v. [f. prec. sb. Cf. G. fuszen.] 1. a. intr. To move the foot, step, or tread to measure or music; to dance. Esp. in phr. to foot it. c 1400 Rom. Rose 2323 If he can wel foote and daunce, It may hym greetly do avaunce. 1513 Douglas JEneis xm. ix. 110 Thai fut it so that lang war to devys Thair hasty fair. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 380 Foot it featly here and there. 1700 Dryden Wife of Bath's T'. 216 He saw a Quire of Ladies in a round, That featly footing seem’d to skim the Ground. 1787 G. Colman Inkle & Yarico Finale, Hymen gay foots aw'ay, Happy at our wedding-day. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. iv. 107 The dance of fairies.. footing it to the cricket’s song.

b. quasi-trans. with cogn. object (a dance, etc.); also (nonce-use) with obj. and adv. as compl. 11450 Crt. of Love lxxxiv, Falsely now they footen loves daunce. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. 8 All the picked youth.. footing the Morris about a May pole. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 3 Herodias’ daughter, that. . footed away the head of John Baptist. 1636 Featly Clavis Myst. xxviii. 388 Teach their scholars how to foot the dance. 1842 S. C. Hall Ireland II. 338 note, Footing a hornpipe to the music of a pair of bagpipes.

2. intr. a. To move the feet as in walking; to step, pace, walk, go on foot. Also, to step or walk on, over, upon (with indirect pass.). Now rare. Of a ship: to move or sail with speed. Also with it. (In windward sailing, denoting speed as distinguished from pointing.) 1570 Levins Manip. 178 To Foote, gressus ponere. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. xi. 8 The dreadful Beast drew nigh .. Halfe flying and halfe footing in his haste. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 11. i. 126 Theeues doe foot by night. 1600 Surflet Countrie Farme 11. xxxi. 239 Saffron.. groweth the better if it be a little footed vpon. 1634 Ford P. Warbeck iii. iv, Since first you footed on our territories. 1637 Milton Lycidas 103 Next Camus, reverend sire, went footing slow. 1642 Anne Bradstreet Poems (1678) 10 And Hemus, whose steep sides none foot upon. 1646 J. Hall Poems (1647) 98 All paths are footed over, but that one Which should be gone. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inker, lxix, He footed away as fast as his short legs .. permitted. 1865 G. Meredith Rhoda Fleming xliv, They footed together, speechless: taking the woman’s quickest gliding step. 1899 Daily News 4 Oct. 3/1 Shamrock, under clever handling, and footing splendidly, again took the lead. 1901 Daily Chron. 27 Sept. 5/7 His boat seemed to be footing it better. 1905 Ibid. 19 May 5/5 The latter boat was closely pursued by Hamburg, which was footing splendidly.

b. esp. in phr. to foot it. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. Ded. If3b, I..leasurly began to foote it forward. 01625 Fletcher & Mass. Elder Bro. 1. i, I am tyr’d, Sir, and nere shall foot it home. 1713 Addison Guardian No. 166 If 6 My operator.. used to foot it from the other end of the town every morning. 1893 Earl Dunmore Pamirs I. 181 Riding for us was out of the question, so we all had to foot it.

1575 Turberv. Faulconrie 130 Throwe hir out the leure and let hir foote a henne .. and kill it. 1600 Surflet Countrie Farme 1. xvii. in A certaine kinde of swanne.. [with] his right foote.. catcheth and footeth his pray. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. iv. 116 The holy eagle Stoop’d, as to foot us. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. (1851) 276 Now trust me not, Readers, if I be not already weary of pluming and footing this Seagull, so open he lies to strokes. 1891 Harting Bibl. Accipitr. Gloss., Foot, to clutch. absol. 1879 Radcliffe in Encycl. Brit. IX. 7/1 A hawk is said to ‘foot’ well or to be a ‘good footer’ when she is successful in killing.

7. To follow the tracks of; to trace. Also absol. 1772 T. Simpson Vermin-Killer 8 The rats will run it like a dog footing a hare. 1829 Sporting Mag. XXIV. 292 The quails squatted till the dogs footed up to their very tails. 1886 S. W. Line. Gloss., s.v., ‘There was snow on the ground, and they footed him to the pond’. 8. To make, add, or attach a foot to. 1465 [see forefoot t;.]. 1570 Levins Manip. 178 To Foote a stoole, pedem addere. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, 11. iv. 130. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. ii. Eiij, The stone-stooles must bee footed as they may. 1663 Cowley Cutter Colman St. iv. vi, She shall foot Stockings in a Stall for me. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. I. Let. ii, The stockings which his wife footed for me. 1852 Hawthorne Blithedale Rom. v. (1883) 356 Absolutely footing a stocking out of the texture of a dream.

9. fa. To end (a letter) with a postscript. Obs. 1648 Evelyn Let. to Sir R. Browne 5 June, Postscript, I would foot this letter with what I have since learned.

b. To add up and set the sum at the foot of (an account, bill, etc.); to reckon or sum up. Now usually with up. Chiefly dial, and colloq. 1490 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 176/2 The tyme that his compt wes futit. 1828 Webster s.v., To foot an account. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxxv, The wall-paper was .. garnished with chalk memorandums, and long sums footed up. 1873 J. Richards Wood-working Factories 80 The breakages from accident, if footed up at the end of each year, would in most cases equal.. the clear earnings. fig. 1883 Harper's Mag. 893/2 [He] was doing a little sum in social arithmetic. He was footing me up, as it were.

c. colloq. To pay or settle (a bill). 1819 E. Evans Pedestrious Tour in R. G. Thwaites Early Western Travels (1907) VIII. 183 My dogs.. helped themselves to the first repast presented, leaving their master to foot the bills. 1848 Durivage Stray Subj. 183 If our plan succeeded, the landlord was to foot the bill, and ‘stand treat’. 1891 Leeds Mercury 18 July 6/7 The annual bill we foot is, after all, small compared with that of France.

d. intr. Of an account, number of items, etc.: To mount or total up to (a certain sum). Const, with or without to. 1867 Times 19 Sept. 10 The united debts of the colony foot up something like £250,000. 1893 Peel Spen Valley 224 His total losses footed up to £5000. 110. trans. ? to fewter (a spear). Sc. Obs. 01557 Diurnal Occurrents (1833) 45 The Scottis.. futtit thair speris, and slew.. to the nomber of thre scoir.

18

FOOTAGE 11. To admit (a new hand) on payment of a FOOTING. 1825 Examiner 285/2 The workmen.. had been partaking of some liquor.. on account of footing a new comer. f 12. ? To sing the ‘foot’ or burden to (a song). 0 1553 Udall Royster D. 1. iv. (Arb.) 30, I will by myne owne selfe foote the song perchaunce. footage (’futid3).

1. Mining.

[f. foot sb. + -age.]

A piece-work system of paying

miners by the running foot of work; the amount paid; also, the amount mined. 1892 Rep. Mineral Industries (1 ith Census U.S.) 220 Two systems are employed in extracting the ore, (1) the footage system, and (2) the tribute system. The footage system is usually employed in new labores. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 9 Dec. 10/4 The output was 15,800 tons, or 215 tons per head, and the development footage 3,700. 1923 Glasgow Herald 31 May 16 The fathoms broken in the stopes were 234,960 against 192,784, the development footage 104,447 against 87,159, the tons milled 3,786,666 as compared with 3,447,736. 1927 Sunday Times 23 Jan. 5 The Development Footage sampled totalled 5,530 feet. 2. The length in feet of cinematographic or television film used in photographing a scene, etc. Also attrib. 1916 ‘B. M. Bower’ Phantom Herd ii. 22 He visualized a stampede and the probable amount of footage it would require. 1918 H. Croy How Motion Pictures are Made v. 128 Directors .. craftily working to keep the production expense as low as possible, do not altogether forget the footage possibilities of an exterior love-scene. Ibid. vi. 150 The amounts are added up and a footage rate determined. 1950 O. Skilbeck ABC of Film & TV 57 Footage counter. All cine cameras are fitted with a meter showing the amount of film run off. 1967 Spectator 28 July 101/1 NBC decided to puff the footage up into a fifty minute documentary. 1970 Which? July 217/1 They all had a footage counter so that you could work out how much film you had left. f 'footback. Obs. A humorous formation after horseback. Chiefly in phr. on (or a) footback = (travelling) on foot. 1589 Nashe Pref. to Greene’s Menaphon 17 Beggers [have forgot] that euer they caried their fardles on footback. a 1625 Fletcher Woman’s Prize 1. iii, Like St. George at Kingston, Running a footback from the furious dragon. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Odcomb's Compl. 79 Should foot-back trotting Trauellers intend To match his trauels. football (‘futbo:]). Also formerly foot-ball.

[f.

FOOT sb. + BALL s£>.]

1. An inflated ball used in the game (see 2). It is now either spherical or (as in the Rugby game) elliptical,

and

consists of an inflated

bag or

bladder enclosed in a leather case. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. E vj a, It is calde in latryn pila pedalis a fotebal. 1508 Barclay Egloges v, The sturdie plowmen.. drilling the foote ball. 1650 Baxter Saints' R. iv. (1653) 282 Like a Football in the midst of a crowd of Boys. 1708 Motteux Rabelais iv. vii. (1737) 26 The Bladder, wherewith they make Footballs. 1795-1814 Wordsw. Excursion vii. 743 If touched by him, The inglorious foot-ball mounted to the pitch Of the Lark’s flight. 2. a. An open-air game played with this ball by two sides, each of which endeavours to kick or convey the ball to the goal at the opposite end of the field. There are various styles of playing the game, but the most widely recognized are the Association and the Rugby Union and League games, and American football (see sense b below). 1424 Sc. Act J as. I, c. 18 The king forbiddes p* na man play at pe fut ball vnder pe payne of iiij/. a. [f.

foozle v.

+

-ed1.]

Bungled; esp. of a stroke in Golf. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 25 Aug. 3/1 Foozled drives or missed approaches. 1909 Ibid. 22 Jan. 5/2 A round freely interspersed with foozled tee shots.

So 'foozling vbl. sb., bungling.

[f. foot sb. + way.]

1. A way or path for foot-passengers only. 1526 [see foot-path 1]. 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 5 Any common high way, cartway, horseway, or foteway. 17x2 Hearne Collect. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) III. 474 In the Foot Way from South Hinksey to Foxcomb. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 17 Each of the Foot-ways is.. raised about a Foot above the Carriage-way. 1879 C. Geikie Christ li. 600 A footway ran from Gethsemane over the top of Olivet. 2. Mining. (See quots.) 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub., Footway.. in deep Mines they have old Shafts with ladders in them.. by means of which they descend into the Mines; whence this is stiled the Foot¬ way; and those Shafts, when applicable to no other use, Footway Shafts. 1869 R. B. Smyth Goldf. Victoria 611. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Foot-way, the series of ladders and sollars by which men enter or leave a mine.

1927 J. Adams Errors in School 187 In his playing the pupil finds no lack of errors, mistakes, foozlings, call them what you will. 1965 G. McInnes Road to Gundagai xiv. 259 The rest of the eighteen holes were a miserable exhibition of foozling, duffing, [etc.].

fop (ft>p), sb. Also

5-7 fopp(e. [Connected with next. For the development of sense cf. F. fat, orig. ‘fool’ (L. fatuus), now ‘fop, coxcomb’.] f 1. A foolish person, a fool. Obs. C1440 Promp. Parv. 170/1 Foppe, supra, idem quod folet. C1450 Cov. Myst. 295 Spek man, spek! spek, thou fop! c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon vii. 110 To bring us such a fop for Henry’s son. a 1716 South Serm. Prov. xxii. 6 (1737) V. 10

A blessed improvement doubtless, and such as the fops our ancestors (as some use to call them) were never acquainted with.

fb. Applied to a girl. Obs. footy

('fu:ti),

a.1

dial,

and

colloq.

[var.

of

foughty.] Paltry, poor, mean, worthless; little and insignificant. 1752 W. Dodd Beauties Shaks. I. Pref. 7 Many a critic.. has.. foisted in some footy emendation of his own. 1833 Marry at P. Simple xxxiii, It would be a very pretty bit of practice to the ship’s company to take her out from under that footy battery. 1873 Miss Braddon Str. & Pilgr. iii. iv. 260 You could not possibly be married from that footy little house in the Boroughbridge-road. 1890 R. Kipling Phant. 'Rickshaw 85 They fires a footy little arrow at us. footy ('futi), a.2

[f. foot sb.

+

-y1.]

Having

foots or dregs (see foot sb. 22). 1864 in Webster. footy, -ie ('futi), sb. colloq.

1. [Jocular dim. of

foot sb.: see -y6.] Amorous play with the feet; also transf. and fig. Also footsy, footsie, and redupl. !935 S. Lewis It can’t happen Here xix. 215 Lindy and you, playing footie-footie these last couple years. 1944 G. Fowler Good Night, Sweet Prince (1949) 11. iv. 131,1 played footsie with her during Don Jose’s first seduction by Carmen. 1945 S. Lewis Cass Timberlane (1946) xl. 291 You got to do something about Bradd and your wife. Town’s beginning to talk. They’re playing a little too much footiefootie. 1947 K. Jaediker Tall, Dark, & Dead ii. 36, I have neither the inclination nor the time to play footie with the police. 1948 A. Keith Three came Home iii. 61 The eight guards.. lolling in the women’s barrack playing footsyfootsy. 1955 D. W. Maurer in Publ. Amer. Dialect Soc. xxiv. 136 Sometimes the party out of power retains one or two fixers who play ’footsie’ with the fixer for the party which is in power. 1959 J. Thurber Years with Ross iii. 49 In [a drawing].. showing a man and his wife and another woman at a table.. the designing minx was playing footyfooty with the husband. 1959 K. Waterhouse Billy Liar iii. 48 This was the sequence and rhythm of daylight love-play as she knew it, a kind of oral footy-footy that was the nearest she could get to intimate conversation. 1963 Economist 11 May 537/3 Pakistan is.. despite recent games of footsie with Peking, a staunchly anti-communist-ally. 1571 Ink 12 June 14/2 The real trouble started when he started playing footsie with the real capitalists. 2. Dim. of football, esp. Austral, and N.Z.

17x4 C. Johnson Country Lasses 1. i, Cousin, thou art a very wild fop.

f2. A conceited person, a pretender to wit, wisdom, or accomplishments; a coxcomb, ‘prig’. Obs. 1755 Young Centaur vi. Wks. 1757 IV. 253 These moral fops, ridiculously good. 1805 Med. Jrnl. XIV. 440 This serious charge, brought by the excellent physician of Pergamos against The medical fops of his age.

3. One who is foolishly attentive to and vain of his appearance, dress, or manners; a dandy, an exquisite. 1672-6 [see 4]. 1681 Otway Soldier’s Fort. 11. i. Wks. 1728 I. 353 Some taudry fluttering fop or another. 1710 Palmer Proverbs 193 A multitude of fops who love to have their persons admir’d. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey v. vi, His tightened waist, his stiff stock [etc.].. denoted the military fop. 1876 Miss Braddon J. Haggard's Dau. II. 71 The days of Charles II, when poets were fops and courtiers.

4. attrib. and Comb., chiefly attributive, as fopcall, -gravity, -maker, -neighbour, -picture-, f Fops’ alley, ‘a passage up the centre of the pit in the old Opera House where dandies congregated’ (Davies); f fop-corner, a resort of fops; f fop-road, the habits and practices of a fop. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia 11. iv. Sir Robert Floyer.. sauntering down ‘fop’s alley, stationed himself by her side. 1820 Byron Let. to Murray 12 Nov., He.. took his station in Fops’ Alley. 1676 Etheredge Man of Mode iv. i. Wks. (1888) 329 A fiddle in this town is a kind of *fop-call. 1673 Dryden Marr. a la Mode Prol. 3 ‘Fop-corner now is free from civil war. 1672-Assignation iv. iii. Now do I even long to abuse that *fop-gravity again. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones 1. xi, The captain owed nothing to any of these ‘fopmakers in his dress. 1795 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Pindariana Wks. 1812 IV. 183 Our *fop-neighbours see things with strange eyes. 1698 Def. Dram. Poetry 82 In all the Stage •Fop-pictures, the Play-house bids so fair for mending that Fool too, that [etc.]. 1677 Mrs. Behn Town Fop v. 66 And so put you quite out of *Fopp Road.

t fop, v. Obs. Also 7 phop. [Of uncertain origin; sense 2 agrees with Ger. foppen to hoax (see fob

FOPDOODLE

for

23

The precise relation between the vb. and sb. is uncertain; the sb. appears earlier.] fl. intr. To act like a fool; to play the fool. Reply c. 120 Whan ye., in the pulpete hopped And folysshly there topped. 01529 Skelton

2. trans. = fob v.1 a. To make a fool of, cheat, dupe. Also to cheat into, out of. b. to fop off: = ‘to fob off. 1602 Hering tr. Oberndorff s Anat. True Physit. 41 When he expected his present payment, he phopped him thus. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. ii. 197, I.. begin to finde my selfe fopt in it. 1605 Lond. Prodigal 1. i, Doth hee thinke to fop of his posteritie with Paradoxes. 1690 Crowne Eng. Friar v. Dram. Wks. 1874 IV. 107 I’ll comfort myself by fopping Ranter into marriage. 1694-Regulus v. ibid. 211 We are all topp’d here, fopp’d out of our lives.

ffopdoodle. Obs. [f. fop sb. + doodle.] Afop, fool, or simpleton.

2. Resembling or befitting a fop or dandy. 1699 Evelyn Mem. (1857) II. 366 He was a vain, foppish young man. 1734 Fielding Intrig. Chambermaid 1. iv, Dotingly fond of everything that is fine and foppish. 1752 Hume Ess. & Treat. (1777) I. 137 We must.. condemn such instances.. as foppish and affected. 1836 Random Recoil. Ho. Lords xv. 366 There is nothing foppish in his dress. 1872 Baker Nile Tribut. xvii. 307 Bowing in a most foppish manner. Comb. 1863 Miss Braddon Eleanor's Viet. II. xix. 279 He was .. foppish-looking even in his travelling costume. Hence 'foppishly adv.; 'foppishness. 1611 Cotgr., Sotise.. absurditie, follie, foppishnesse. 1651 Biggs New Disp. IP 252 Whatever the schools foppishly prattle. 1742 Richardson Pamela IV. 338 That Foppishness of Dress and Appearance, which distinguishes the Petits-mait»-es. 1876 Saunders Lion in Path xvi, A young man foppishly dressed. 1886 J. K. Jerome Idle Thoughts 153 A little foppishness in a young man is good.

16.. in Ashm. MS. 1664 Butler Hud. 11.

xxxviii. 145 b, Bee blith Fopdoudells. iii. 998 Where sturdy Butchers broke your Noddle, And handl’d you like a Fop-doodle.

f'fopple, v. Obs. rare-'. 1756 J. Q. Adams Diary 15 Mar., Wks. 1850 II. 9 Atone table sits Mr. Insipid, foppling and fluttering.

t Topical, a. Obs.~° [f. fop sb. + -ic + -al1.] Befitting a fop. Hence f'fopicalness.

t foppotee.

Rusticks Alarm Wks. (1679) 373 To see and feel the foppicalness thereof. 1660 Fisher

fopling ('foplit)). Also 7-8 foplin, foppling. [dim. of fop sb.: see -ling.] A petty fop. 1684 J. Lacy Sir H. Buffoon ii. ii, A fop is the fruit of a foplin, as a Wit is the kernel of a witlin. 1726 Amherst Terras Fil. xlvi. 247 Many of these transitory foplings .. came to the university.. in linsey-wolsey coats. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 215 When the foplings of fashion bedazzle my sight. 1885 Miss Braddon WyHard's Weird II. 204 The race of languid foplings. attrib. 1714 Philips in Steele's Poet. Misc. 36 Some Love¬ sick Foplin Rhyme.

t foppasty. Obs. rare. ? = foppotee. 1611 Chapman May Day iv. 70 True, and how the foppasty his Lieftenant, stept in to perswade with her.

t'fopper. Obs. [? f. fop fopper, hoaxer, quizzer.] 1. = fop sb. 1. 1598 Florio,

v.

+ -er1; cf. Ger.

Tentennone .. a fopper, a fool.

2. ? A hoaxer, a buffoon. 1659 Torriano, Fiappatore, a flapper, a fopper. 1719 D’Urfey Pills V. 349 Kept Foppers.. Pit-Plyers be still.

Obs. rare-',

[arbitrarily f. fop sb.

Cf. foppasty.] A simpleton. 1663 Cowley Cutter Colman St. 11. v, Why does this little Foppotee laugh always? 'foppy, a. rare. [f. fop sb. + -Y1.] = foppish. 1878 Masque Poets 188 And of all fops the foppiest was Saturn. fopship ('fnpjip).

[f. fop sb.

+

-ship.]

The

personality of a fop or fool; in quots. a mock title. 1680 Hickeringill Meroz 13, I give your fop-ship to understand. 1708 Motteux Rabelais v. xii. (1737) 50 We will innocentise your Fopship with a Wannion. t'fopster.

Obs.

[? alteration of fopper:

see

-ster.] App. a fool, simpleton. (Halliwell has ‘fopster, a cutpurse’ with reference to Dekker; prob. a misreading of foyster, FOISTER.) 1607 W. S. Puritan 1. iv, Why, do but try the fopster, and break it to him bluntly. for (fo:(r),f3(r)), prep, and conj.

Also 2 fer, 3

south, vor, Orm. forr. [OE .for prep. = OFris., OS. for, Goth, faur; probably an apocopated form

of OTeut.

*fora

fore

adv.

and prep.,

So 'fopperishness, foolishness; f'fopperly a.f silly, foolish.

arising independently in the various langs. (cf.

1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 41 Their fopperly god is not so good as a red herring. 1683 Tryon Way to Health Pref., The fopperishness of those things I speak against.

OHG. fora); it may however represent a parallel

foppery ('fopari). [f. fop sb. and v. + -ery; cf.

in

Ger. fopperei, Du. fopperij, hoaxing.] fl. Foolishness, imbecility, stupidity, folly. Obs.

mod.Ger. fur) prep., for, ON. fyrefr (Da. for,

Disput. 25 He.. was fauoured by the foolish sect for his foppery. 1681 R. Knox Hist. Ceylon Pref., The Foppery of their Priests Religious Opinions and Practices. 1711 E. Ward Vulg. Brit. 11. 136 They’re fix’d Enemies to Pop’ry, As well as to Fanatick Fop’ry.

earlier than the 12th c. The older lang. supplied

f b. A foolish action, practice, idea, statement, etc.; a folly, an absurdity; concr. something foolishly esteemed or venerated. Obs.

Se,

Eng. Votaries 1. Pref. 7 With hys myters and mastryes, wyth his fannoms and fopperyes. 1563-87 Foxe A. e uormest viue [Psalmes] uor ou sulf & for alle pet ou god doS. 1340 Ayenb. 1 pin holy blod pet pou sseddest ane pe rod uor me and uor mankende. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iii. i. 65 Ift be so For

FOR Banquo’s Issue haue I fil’d my Minde. £1630 Milton Passion 12 Dangers.. Which he for us did freely undergo. 1631 Gouge Gou for sunu wolde hererinc habban. c 1000 /Elfric Deut. xxxi. 20 And tellaj? min wedd for naht. c 1200 Ormin 387 patt mann hemm hallt forr gode menn. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 142 pis word was for dom yholde. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B xv. 578 3it knewe pei cryst.. For a parfit prophete. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 110 per ben but .vj. boonys whanne pat pou rekenest os coronale for oon boon, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxiv. 265 Know for trouth that.. god loueth fayth. a 1553 Udall Royster D. in. iii. (Arb.) 44 He vaunteth him selfe for a man of prowesse greate. 1568 Grafton Chron., Hen. V, (an. 2) II. 446 The Englishe Ambassadours receyving this for aunswere, tooke their leave. 1644 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 78 Celebrated in France for the best in the kingdom. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 169 |P 11 Ill-nature among ordinary Observers passes for Wit. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. xi, You will be hanged for a pirate. 1725 Watts Logic 11. iii. §1 We mistake his Blunders for Beauties. 1760 Foote Minor 1. Wks. 1799 I. 239, I wou’d engage to elude your penetration, when I am beau’d out for the baron. 1813 Byron Giaour 37 A grotto .. That holds the pirate for a guest. 1818 M. G. Lewis.?™/. W. Ind. (1834) 4° That distance went for nothing. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVIII. 702, I know for a fact that a courier was waiting. 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 5 Mere chronology .. is often mistaken for history. 1883 Stevenson Silverado Sq. (1886) 34 The pines look down upon the rest for underwood.

b. So with an adjective, as in to take for granted, to leave for dead, etc. for certain, sure, fim'ss, see those adjs. Also, with mixture of sense 8, as in the formula of the Marriage Service (quot. 1549) where the sense is ‘whether she prove better or worse’, etc. C1460 Fortescue Abs. Lim. Mon. xi. (1885) 136, I holde it for vndouted, pat [etc.]. 1549 Com. Prayer Matrimony, I.. take thee .. to my wedded wife.. for better for worse. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 49 In the mean time I take it for granted. 1681 Cotton Wond. Peak 69 At the bottom he was left for dead. 1700 Dryden Pal. Arc. iii. 704 He quivered with his feet, and lay for dead. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vi. §30 Admitted for morally certain. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 208 L’s friends.. gave the man up for lost. 1854 Patmore Angel in Ho. 1. ix, I.. blamed the print for old.

25

he sent to this very City. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 63. 3/2 What are you for a Lover, a 1757 Cibber Comical Lovers 1, What is she for a Woman? 1827 Scott Surg. Dau. x, ‘What is that for a Zenobia?’ said Hartley.

d. (/, etc.) for one: as one, as a unit in an aggregate, for one thing: used parenthetically when one out of several reasons, instances, etc., is mentioned. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. ix, Will you go.. ? I will go for one. 18.. Keble Lett. Spirit. Counsel (1870) 176, I could say, for one thing, make your account beforehand with this trouble coming upon you. 1880 Scribner's Mag. XX. 356/1,1 for one shall never do so.

e. for the first, second, etc. time: as a first, second, etc., instance. Cf. Fr. pour la premiere fois. 1730 A. Gordon Maffei's Amphith. 68 The Romans were for the first time forbid such Games. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. lxvi. VI. 431 note, He [Aldus] printed above sixty considerable works of Greek literature, almost all for the first time. 1818 M. G. Lewis Jrnl. W. Ind. (1834) 177 There was a shower of rain for the first time since my arrival. 1863 Trafford World in Ch. III. 253 Is he a man likely to fall in love for a second time? 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 399 That they may converse with Socrates for the last time.

i* for good (and all): see GOOD. g. With an adjective, in pleonastic use, as for free, for no charge, without payment; for real, real. Also in such phrases used attrib. Chiefly U.S. 1887 in Amer. Speech (1950) XXV. 39/2 When a for-true doctor come to see him. 1900, etc. [see fair sb.2 1 c ]. 1942 in Wentworth Amer. Dial. Diet. (1944) 228/1 Railroads don’t haul trash for free. 1943 Amer. Speech XVIII. 47 It might be reasonable to assume that ‘for free’ results from the confusion of ‘free’ and ‘for nothing’. 1954 W. M. Miller Conditionally Human (1963) 72 Don’t worry, Richard. This time it’s for real. 1957 New Yorker 21 Sept. 33/2 He said psychiatrists had been enthusiastic, patents have been applied for, and it’s for real. 1957 G. Smith Friends 147 Back home we pay if we’re ill... You don’t expect to be ill for free. 1958 K. Amis I like it Here xi. 133 Bowen tried to buy some drinks, conscious of having been fed and made drunk for free, i960 J. Kirkwood There must be a Pony (1961) xii. 95 A good guy; a movie cop..; a for-real cop.

VII. Of the cause or reason. 20. a. By reason of, under the influence of (a feeling or subjective condition). Beowulf 338 (Gr.) Wen ic, J?set je for wlenco, nalles for wraecsiSum ac for hije-^rymmum HroSgar sohton. a 1123 O.E. Chron. an. 1101 For heoran agenan mycelan unjetrywjjan. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 17 He.. 3ef us seodfian ane muchele 3ef for his muchele eadmodnesse. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 58 He by gan hym by J?enche, And hys wrappe toward pe kyng, for drede of pe erl, quenche. C1380 Antecrist in Todd 3 Treat. Wyclif 152 How may pei seie for shame pat pei folowen Crist truly? c 1440 Jacob's Well 72 Boldere to synne for trust of pe mercy of god. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 11. xvi. 172 Like the poore childe, whose father, while he beates him, will make him beleeue it is for loue. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 305 Our men raised a shout for joy. 1802 Noble Wanderers II. 32 Arsaces, panting for rage, had already grasped his poniard. 1827 Southey Hist. Penins. War II. 776 They had, for pure wantonness, set fire to some of the houses.

b .for fear of, that, etc.: see fear sb.1 3 b. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest v, Take your guns too, for fear of accident.

21. Because of, on account of: a. a person or persons. c 1000 /Elfric Gen. xx. 3 pu scealt sweltan nu Abimeleh for pam wife pe J?u name. C1205 Lay. 14458 pin hired pe hateS for me & ich aem iuaeid for pe. 13.. K. Alis. 2318 A1 Pierce for him sorwith, y-wis. 1382 Wyclif Ps. xxvi. 11 Dresse me in a ri3t path for myn enemys. 1549 Chron. Gr. Friars (Camden) 62 The cause was for them that rose in Essex. 1605 Shaks. Lear 11. iv. 55 Thou shalt have as many dolours for thy daughters. 1819 Cobbett Eng. Gram. xvii. § 196 When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer.

b. a thing. Also in for cause (see cause sb. 6) and after such sbs. as charge, reputation, etc., and adjs. as sorry (see those words). Some adjs. formerly construed with this prep, now take others; e.g. glad of. c iooo ^)lfric Exod. xviii. 9 pa waes Iethro blipe for eallum pam godum pe Drihten dyde Israhela folce. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 17 pine frond pu luuest for pam goddede pe he pe de6. 1297 B. Glouc. (1724) 113 Ac for 3oure coming ich am glad. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 25 pei shulden not be aferd for perillis. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Diij, The one is prowde for his scyence. 1631 Gouge God's Arrows iv. xii. 390 Faith herein will make us thankfull for all manner of prosperity. 1704 Addison Italy Wks. 1804 V. 149 The gulf.. is.. remarkable for tempests. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 225 A mother respected.. for her feminine virtues. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 308 Notorious both for covetousness and for parsimony.

c. what is he, etc. for (a man, etc.): what is (he) considered as (a man), i.e. what sort of a (man, etc.) is he? (Cf. Ger. Was fur ein?) Obs. or dial.

U In OE. for with the instrumental case of the neuter demonst. pron. formed advb. phrases = ‘therefore’, which, with the addition or ellipsis of the relative de became conjunctional phrases = ‘because’. (For these phrases and their later representatives see for-thon, for-thy; cf. also for-why). Similarly, for that appears from 13th c. as a conjunction; and in the 16th c. there are a few examples of for this in the senses ‘therefore’ and ‘because’.

1580 Spenser Shep. Cal. iv. 17 What is he for a Ladde you so lament? 1623 Bingham Xenophon 136 When the Lacedemonians enquired, what Xenophon was for a man, he answered, that [etc.]. 1657 W. Rand tr. Gassendi's Life Peiresc 11. 265 Consider.. how many, and what for Epistles

a 1553 Philpot Exam. & Writ. (1842) 352 If that he demand the reason why we do so, I will gladly satisfy his mind .. For this [orig. quia] we know surely those things, as they have written, to have come unto us uncorrupt. Ibid. 396 For this [orig. igitur], Florebell, thou hast a high bishop and

FOR ruler of the church such a one peradventure as thou soughtest not after.

c. On account of one’s regard for. So in for the sake of (see sake), used synonymously with for in this sense and in senses 7 and 8. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 2472 (Gr.) pa ic for god wille gemund-byrdan. c 1000 Rood 113 (Gr.) Se pe for dryhtnes naman deaSes wolde.. onbyrijan. a 1200 Moral Ode 23 pe him solue for3et for wiue ne for childe. C1205 Lay. 13223 Ich bad hine for gode don pat child of hade. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. iii. 170 To be maried for monye mede hath a-sented. a 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 981, I leeue pe proloug for shortnes. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. x. 35 Lycoris. .for thy Rival tempts the raging Sea. 1697 Ken Evg. Hymn ii, Forgive me, Lord, for Thy dear Son.

d. In adjurations = for the sake of. Also in exclamations, chiefly of pain or sorrow. a 1000 Boeth. Metr. i. 128 He .. hi for Drihtne baed .. paet hi [etc.]. 11205 Lay. 57 Nu bidded La3amon alcne aeSele mon for pene almiten godd .. pet he [etc.], c 1325 Coer de L. 1782 Mercy, Richard, for Mary maid! 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. 11. 54 Ich fraynede hure faire po, for hym pat hure made. C1460 Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 210 Alas! for my master.. That yester even.. Before Caiphas was broght. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, v. ii. 75 Heauen for his mercy: what treachery is heere? 1609 Bible (Doway) Joel i- 15 Crie ye to our Lord: A a a, for the day. 1741 Richardson Pamela I. 81 But I have not found it so, Alas for me. 1820 Byron Blues 11. 64 Lady Blueb. Oh fie! Miss Lil. And for shame! 1820 Keats Lamia 271 For pity do not melt! 1844 Dickens Christmas Carol iii. 90 Alas for Tiny Tim.

f e.for because: see because A. i, B. i. Obs.

22. Of an efficient or operative cause: In consequence of, by reason of, as the effect of. (Now chiefly after comparatives; otherwise usu. replaced by from, of, through.) Also in for want of : see WANT. C1205 Lay. 27818 pa eor6e gon beouien for pan vnimete blase. ? c 1370 Robt. K. Cicyle 55 Bettur he were .. So to do then for hunger dye. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 349 Scarioth was pe worse for beyng in pis holi cumpanye. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 101 & pou fyndest a man havynge pe crampe for a wounde. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 1495) 1. xl. A a, For the grete hete of the sonne She hadde the febres or axes. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 11 For defaute of such issue to remaigne to oure Soveraigne Lorde. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV, (an. 1), To die for thirst standyng in the river. 1578 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Vetustas, He lacketh teeth for age. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T.n. 121 For the abundance of milk she [the cow] did give, the owner might eate butter. 1718 Bp. Hutchinson Witchcraft Ded. (1720) 11 Her chin and her knees meeting for Age. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxviii, In this very room a debtor of his.. died for want. 1850 Lynch Theo. Trin. v. 84 Shall we be the brighter spirits for being the duller men? 1887 A. Birrell Obiter Dicta Ser. 11. 103 They breathed the easier for the news. Mod. He is worse for liquor. This coat is worse for wear.

23. Of a preventive cause or obstacle, a. In spite of, notwithstanding. Rare exc. in for all, any, with a sb.; also absol. for all that, etc. O.E. Chron. an. 1006 Ac for eallum pissum se here ferde swa he sylf wolde. c 1320 Seuyn Sag. (W.) 1135 For al that heuer he mighte do, His menesoun might nowt staunche tho. C1386 Chaucer Doctor's T. 129 This mayde shal be myn, for any man. c 1430 Syr Gener. 8058 Loue him she wold for ony drede. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V, (an. 4) 53 But for all that he could do, he lost almoste ccc of his fotemen. 1681 H. More Exp. Dan. iii. 68 This Alexander the Great for all his greatness died. 1794 Burns For a' that i, The rank is but the guinea stamp; The man’s the gowd for a’ that. 1820 Keats St. Agnes i, The owl, for all his feathers, was a-cold. !87i Rossetti Poems, Last Confess., I was a moody comrade to her then, For all the love I bore her. 1873 F. Hall Mod. English p. xv, For all that, I have contrived .. to give some thought to my mother-tongue.

b. in conjunctional phrases:/or all that, for all = notwithstanding (that), although. Now rare in literary use. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clvi. 189 For all that the frenche kynge sende to hym to delyuer the same castels, yet he refused so to do. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 21, I tell you D. Stannop (for all you are so proude). 1682 Bunyan Holy War 24 [Conscience].. (for all he was now so debauched), did terrifie .. them sore. 1786 Mackenzie in Lounger No. 90 If 7 For all her feelings are so fine. 1841 L. Hunt Seer (1864) 40, I am not a very bad play-fellow.. for all I am so much bigger, a 1866 Keble Lett. Spirit. Counsel (1870) 185 For all she seemed so calm, she had often to bear up against the same kind of feelings.

c. Indicating the presence or operation of an obstacle or hindrance. (Cf. ON .fyrer, Ger .fur, vor.) In negative sentences; also after if it were not, were it not]; occas. = for fear of. ffor to die for it = if I die for it. but for: see but C. 29. Beowulf 2549 (Gr.) Ne meahte horde neah unbyrnende aenige hwile deop gedygan for dracan lege, c 1000 ./Elfric Gen. xvi. 10 pset man hit jeriman ne maeg for paere meniu. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 177 Hii mowe no3t wel fie Vor feblesse of her brode. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 282 pat no man mi3te hym se for mosse and for leues. a 1430 Octouian 682 That wyf therst not say nay, For wordes ylle. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xii. 296, I shall never doo that, for to deye for it. a 1592 Greene Alphonsus (1861) 231 That you dare Not use your sword for staining of your hands. 1691 Ray Creation 213 Unhabitable for heat. 1744 Berkeley Let. to T. Prior 19 June Wks. 1871 IV. 298 Last night being unable to sleep for the heat. 1751 Affect. Narr. Wager 92 This was like, not seeing the Wood for Trees. 1810 Scott Lady of L. v. 858 Spare not for spoiling of thy steed. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. vi. xliii, At times she could not stand for the beating of her heart.

fd. As a precaution against, or simply, against: (to beware) of; (to hinder, keep, prevent) from. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (181 o) 122 Sone after mydnyght .. In pe snowe for syght scho 3ede out in hir smok. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. 11. 230 Freres..for knowyng of comeres

FORcoped hym as a frere. a 1400-50 Alexander 285 J>at wa!d for hurte or for harme any hathill kepe. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §51 Se that they..holde his heed hye ynoughe for drownynge. 1561 Hollybush Horn. Apoth. 40 b, He must also beware for taking cold. 1590 Greene Poems Wks. (1861) 294 A hat of straw, like a swain, Shelter for the sun and rain. 1611 Barrey Ram. Alley 1. ii, Ah, how light he treads, For dirting his silk stockings! 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 205 That may hinder the Corner of the edge of the Chissel for coming at the Work. 1728 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1886) II. 88 To prevent..the constitution of it for being entirely subverted.

VIII. Of correspondence or correlation. 24. Prefixed to the designation of a number or quantity to which another is stated to correspond in some different relation. (Cf. similar use of to.) 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles 11. 42 For on pat je merkyd 3e missed ten schore Of homeliche hertis. 1583 T. Watson Centurie of Loue xcvii„ (Arb.) 133 For eu’ry pleasure that in Loue is found, A thousand woes and more therein abound. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. v. (1686) 6, I will undertake to shew any man Twenty other Horses lame.. for one Hunter. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 255 They were.. twice our number in the whole; and their foot three for one. 1806-7 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) vi. xxxvii, It contains.. for one inch of lean four or five of stringy fat. 1887 L. Carroll Game of Logic i. §3. 32 For one workable Pair of Premisses.. you will probably find five that lead to no Conclusion at all.

25. Preceded and followed by the same sb. (without article or defining word), in idiomatic expressions indicating equality in number or quantity between objects compared or contrasted, bulk for bulk: taking an equal bulk of each, word for word: with exact identity of expression, verbatim; similarly point for point. f day for day: on one day as on every other, hence = ‘day by day’, f to fight hand for hand: = ‘hand to hand’, to turn (something) end for end: to reverse. 13.. K. Alis. 2922 Word for word thus they spake, c 1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 521 Of Grisildis wordes.. He tolde him point for point. £1450 Chester PL (E.E.T.S.) 256 Such marvayels.. he ne dyd day for day. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 118 Dongard.. curage had for to fecht hand for hand With Constantyne. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. iv. viii. 22 A Braine that.. can Get gole for gole of youth. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. iv. 116 Bulk for bulk heavier than a Fluid. 1759 Johnson Idler No. 69 If 6 May, Sandys and Holiday, confined themselves to the toil of rendering line for line, a 1769 Regul. Sea-Serv. in Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) Kkivb, If a foreign admiral.. salutes them, he shall receive gun for gun. 1877 Daily News 10 Oct. 6/2 We turned the rope end for end. 1881 Jowett Thucyd. L 168 The prisoners.. were exchanged man for man. 1885 Manch. Exam. 15 May 5/3 They will not be slow to return him like for like.

IX. Of reference. 26. a. As regards, with regard or respect to, concerning. Also in idiomatic expressions: ffor the general, in general; ffor so far, in so far; ffor my mind, to my thinking; for my, his, etc. part (see part); for the rest (— F. du reste: see rest sb.). f what for—; = ‘what with—* (see what), as for: see as 33. The parenthetic use, as in forme = as for me, for my part (= Fr. pour mot), is now obsolete. 1479 J- Paston in Paston Lett. No. 849 III. 267, I have myche to pay her in London, what for the funerall costes, dettes, and legattes that [etc.]. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 75 He is delivered from the lawe, for so muche as pertaineth to his condemnation, but he is not free, for so muche as belongeth to the due obedience, whiche he oweth unto God. 1590 Marlowe 2nd Pt. Tamburl. iv. i, For person like to prove a second Mars. 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. (1822) 99 This year.. was of all other for other diseases most free. 1634 W. Wood New Eng. Prosp. 1. iv, The Soyle is for the generall a warme kinde of earth. 1658 W. Burton Comm. Itin. Antoninus 176 For old Marinus, I know not how to excuse him. 1664-5 Pepys Diary 7 Apr., Sir Philip did shew me nakedly the king’s condition for money. 1710 Berkeley Princ. Hum. Knowl. § 111 For the rest, this celebrated author holds there is an absolute Space. 1740 Xmas Entertainm. iii. (1883-4) 21 All the Witches for my Mind are young Women. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 466 Thus much.. for the privileges and disabilities of infants. 1818 M. G. Lewis Jrnl. W. Ind. (1834) 250 How he managed for water I could not learn. 1843 Eraser's Mag. XXVIII. 570 So much for our housemaid. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour (1893) 361 Get married and trust to Providence for the rest.

b. So far as concerns (a person or thing). Used with a limiting or restrictive force (cf. 23 ). for all or aught I know, I know nothing to the contrary, {he may do it) for me, i.e. with no opposition from me. a 1300 Cursor M. 3206 (Cott.) ‘Fader’, he said, ‘be pou ful bald, For me sal it neuer be tald ’•I578 Timme Calvin on Gen. x. 1. 238 Let them .. for all me, inioy the fruite.. of their labours. 1655 Hartlib Legacy 160 This Art, for what I can perceive, is no way demonstrable a priori. 1731 Pope Ep. to Burlington 138 Some are Vellum, and the rest as good For all his Lordship knows. 1767 S. Paterson Another Trav. I. 321 They shall have it untouched for me. 1809 J. Moser Don Quixote in Barcelona 11. v, [He] shall carry all the limbs he has got to heaven for me. 1837 Landor Pentam. Wks. 1846 11. 314/2 The banks of the Hebrus may be level or rocky, for what I know about them. 1890 Besant Demoniac vi, After the first month you ought to have come home again, for all the good it has done. 1893 Law Times XCIV. 559/2 The consideration was left blank, and for all I know it is blank still.

c. with words signifying privation or want.

FOR-

26 1653 tr. Carmeni's Nissena 75 He wanted for no care nor possible assistance. 1791 Cowper Retired Cat 73 With hunger pinched, and pinched for room. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. ix. 71 In., distress for money. 1804 J. Marshall Washington II. i. 38 The people .. were in great distress for provisions, arms, and ammunition. 1855 Thackeray Rose & Ring i. He need want for nothing.

d. for all the world: assertions of likeness.

used

to

emphasize

(The lit. sense and proper place of this phrase are uncertain.) c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 218 For al the world ryght as a daysye Ycorouned ys with white leues lyte. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. 1. Wks. 1856 I. 13 He.. lookes For all the world like an ore-roasted pigge. 1753 Foote Eng. in Paris 1. Wks. 1799 I. 38 Their water-gruel jaws, sunk in a thicket of curls, appear, for all the world, like a lark in a soup-dish!

27. In proportion to, considering; considering the nature or capacity of; considering what he, she, or it is, or that he, etc. is so and so. [1594 Marlowe & Nashe Dido iv. iv, Aeneas, for his parentage, deserves As large a kingdom as is Lybia.] 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 536 This Lawier was a very honest man for those times. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, ill. 782 His Bulk too Weighty for his Thighs is grown. 1754 Richardson Grandison I. ii. 6 A man of an excellent character for a Lawyer. 1787 Gambado’s Acad. Horsemen (1809) 29 Should your horse prove, what is properly termed too many for you. 1861 Miss Yonge Stokesley Secret ii. (1862) 42 As poor a man for an esquire as her father was for a surgeon. 1886 Manch. Exam. 15 Mar. 5/4 The weather.. phenomenally severe for the season.

X. Of duration and extension. 28. a. Marking actual duration. During, throughout. Phr. for long, for a or the time. c 1450 Coil Myst. 129 Who seyth oure ladyes sawtere dayly for a 3er thus. 1506 Guylforde Pilgr (Camden) 39 We ..restyd vs for that nyght. 1564-78 Bulleyn Dial. agst. Pest. (1888) 10 His stewarde.. applied the poore menne with the purse with muche deuotion for the tyme. 1602 Shaks. Ham. III. i. 91 How does your Honor for this many a day? 1626 T. Ailesbury Passion-sermon 15 The Jewes for long were..the favourites of heaven. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 86 If 2, I have seen an Eye curse for half an Hour together. 01792 Bp. Horne Serm. (1799) III. 68 Reflect for a moment, on these two pictures of virtue and vice. 1843 Fraser’s Mag. XXVIII. 334 The Brigand’s Bride ran for many nights. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 166 The two great parties .. had for a moment concurred. 1872 Liddon Elem. Relig. i. 34 Would he even be interested for long in a philosophy which he believed to be only relatively true? 1885 Law Rep. 15 Q. Bench Div. 316 The catch.. was worn away, and probably had been so for months.

b. Marking intended duration, e.g. for life; also in the phrases, for the or fthis present, for a while, for ay, ever: see ay 3 a, ever 5 b. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V (an. 4) 55 A peace was concluded.. for a certain space. 1559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 8 Have you then for this present, your whole desire? 1632 J. Lee Short Surv. 53 For the present I let passe. 1636 N. Riding Rec. IV. 52 He shall enter bond for his good abeareing for a year. 1642 Protests Lords I. 11 Whether we shall adjourn for six months. 1692 E. Walker tr. Epictetus' Mor. (1737) xv, What bounteous God did for awhile afford. 1706 Acc. Soc. Propag. Gosp. 33 The Society .. ordered fifty Pounds per annum to be ascertained to him for Three Years. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. viii, I resolved to sit down for all night. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 59 IP 6 He is always provided with a curacy for life. 1764 Sterne in Traill Life 87 About Christmas I.. fix my head-quarters at London for the winter. 1847-9 Helps Friends in C. Ser. 1. (1851) I. 101 If there were Peers for life., it would., meet most of your objections. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 156 Four thousand pounds a year for two lives. 1870 Miss Bridgman R. Lynne II. v. 117, I sha’n’t get up for another hour. 1885 Law Rep. 14 Q„ Bench Div. 892 The driver., was practically placed at the disposal of the defendants for the day.

29/for once, for the nonce: see once, nonce1. 30. Marking an amount of extension, esp. in space, lineal or superficial: Over, over the space of, to the extent of, through. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 36 The River of Trent in the moneth of June flowed not for the space of a mile. 1605 Shaks. Lear 11. iv. 304 For many Miles about There’s scarce a Bush. 1818 M. G. Lewis Jrnl. W. Ind. (1834) 159 After travelling for five and twenty miles. 1863 Kingsley Water Bab. 9 Not only did he own all the land about for miles. 1885 Manch. Exam. 28 Sept. 5/3 When a., man has walked briskly even for a mile.

fXI. 31. Misused for fro, from. c 1340 Cursor M. 13554 (Trin.) Anoon he had his si3t For penne was he no more led. c 1440 Partonope 2260 Somogoure swerde for the arson reft, c 1440 York Myst. xxx. 222 He bese hurled for pe highnes he haunted. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII, c. 42 § 1 All personnes of the said company.. shalbe exempt for bearing of armure.

B. conj. fl. Introducing the cause of a fact, the statement of which precedes or follows: Because. Cf. A. 21b. Obs. exc. arch. and uorberej? alneway pe foies. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) in. vi. 54 The plente of his grace that hath the forborne. 1526-34 Tindale Rev. ii. 2 Thou cannest not forbeare them which are evyll. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia m. ix. 79, I haue forborne your insolencies. 1742 Young Nt. Th. 11. 607, I then had wrote What friends might flatter: prudent foes forbear. f3. To bear up against, control (emotion or desire). Also reft, to control one's feelings. Obs. Beowulf 1877 (Gr.) pset he }?one breostwylm forberan ne mehte. a 1000 Guthlac 775 (Gr.) [Hi] firenlustas forberaS in breostum. c 1230 Halt Meid. 17 Onont ti fleschliche wil & ti licomes lust pat tu forberes her. a 1300 Cursor M. 24427 (Cott.) Quen i sagh pus all thinges skum, vn-feland for pair lauerd mum, moght i me noght for-ber. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 5005 His sorow might not be forbom. f b. absol. or intr. for reft. c 888 K. /Elfred Boeth. xxxvi. § 1 Hwa maeg forberan pset he pset ne siofige. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 15 Ne beo pu nefre ene wraS per fore, ah forber for drihtenes luue. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 526 The king ne mi3te tho uorbere, that he ne wep atte laste. c 1300 Beket 72 Hi ne migte forbere nomore; And wope also pitousliche. f4. To endure the absence or privation of; to dispense with, do without, spare (a person or thing). Obs. C90O tr. Basda's Hist. 1. xvi. [xxvii.] (1890) 70 Forpon seo asftere cneoris.. alle jemete is to forbeorenne & to forlaetenne. C1330 Assump. Virg. (BM. MS.) 60 beo pat in pe temple were Ne mi3te no3t hire forbere. 1469 Paston Lett. No. 607 II. 348 Y* lytyll [money] yl I myght forbere .. I haue delyuryd to Dawbeney. 1477 Ibid. No. 787 III. 175 If Syme myght be forborn it wer well done that he [etc.]. 1562 Bulleyn Bk. Simples 30 a, He is the beste bonde slave in the common wealthe, and least can be forborne. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 747 Fruits.. Whose taste, too long forborn, at first assay Gave elocution to the mute. fb. To give up, part with or from, lose. Obs. 13.. Coer de L. 419 Hys styropes he forbare. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 146 Sith I haue this hert lorn, And my goode men forborn. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. vi, She hath for¬ bore Her maydenhead. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. i. 53 Whenas my wombe her burdein would forbeare. f c. To avoid, shun; to keep away from or keep from interfering with; to leave alone. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 14560 (Cott.) be land o Iude he has for¬ born. C1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 27, I wolde yow haue toold .. But al that thyng I moot as now forbere. c 1470 Henry Wallace 1. 259 Scho.. Forbure the gate for wachis that war thar. 1581 Savile Tacitus' Hist. 1. ii, Offices of honour likewise either to beare them, or forbeare them [was a capitall crime]. 1598 Yong Diana 220 Forbeare us a little .. for I will not have you Deare witnes to the love that I have to impart. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 755 The beast it selfe liueth euermore in shadowy places, forbearing the sun. 1628 Ford Lover's Mel. 111. ii, Forbear the room. 1673 Temple Observ. United Prov. Wks. 1731 I. 17 The People in the Country forbear the Market. 5. To abstain or refrain from (some action or procedure); to cease, desist from. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 39 Mune3e8 hem ofte unSewes to forberen and gode peawes to fo^en. a 1300 Cursor M. 3454 (Cott.) pat pai moght noght pair strif for-bere. c 1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 355 And I myghte forbere speche, Seven dayes and seven nyght. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 30 Forbeare the eting of swynis flesche. 1655 Sir E. Nicholas in N. Papers (Camden) II. 223, I forebore pressing them further. 1722 De Foe Plague (1756) 51 All public Assemblies at other Burials are to be forborn during the Continuance of this Visitation. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 11.

xxxiv, Madman, forbear your frantic jar! 1867 Whittier Our Master iv, The strife of tongues forbear. 6. absol. and intr. To abstain, refrain. Const, to

(also \but) with inf., also from, tfor, fof. c 1375 XI Pains Hell (Vernon) 110 in O.E. Misc. 226 To heere godus wordus pei han for-bom. c 1400 Rom. Rose 4751 It is a slowe [i.e. a moth], may not forbere Ragges, ribaned with gold, to were, c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xiv. 78 Y must here therof abstene and forber. 1529 More Dyaloge iv. Wks. 286/1 On the morow forbare I to speake with hym. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. ill. v. (1622) 72 The Dictator., forbare somtime for making any more [lawes]. 1658 W. Burton Comment. Itin. Antonin. 8, I cannot forbear but transcribe all of it hither. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 1. 402 From War forbear, a 1745 Swift Hen. I. Lett. 1768 IV. 278 He commanded his soldiers to forbear. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 159 If 6 Few have repented of having forborne to speak. 1787 A. Hilditch Rosa de Montmorien I. 140 De Beaufort, whom Strickland could not forbear of accusing of unwarrantable caprice. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. Ind. II. 315 He would have incurred more blame.. if he had forborne from attempting to recover them. 1878 B. Taylor Deukalion 1. iv, Forbear! The knowledge must be mine alone. 1879 M. Arnold Falkland Mixed Ess. 234 The lovers of Hampden cannot forbear to extol him at Falkland’s expense.

tb. Naut. (See quots.) Obs. Seaman's Gram. vi. 27 Forbeare is to hold still any oare you are commanded. 1727-90 Bailey, Forbear [Sea Term], a Word of Command in a Ship’s Boat. 1627 Capt. Smith

7. trans.

To refrain from using, uttering, mentioning, etc.; to withhold, keep back. fFormerly const, from, to, or dative. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 1355 As pe truage to rome pat non vorbore nere. a 1300 Cursor M. 693 (Gott.) pe scorpion forbar his tunge Fra bestis pat he lay emonge. c 1430 Lydg. Chichev. & Bye. in Dodsley O. PI. XII. 334 Meke wyfes.. That neither can at bedde ne boord Theyr husbondes nat forbere oon woord. 1580 Tusser Husb. xiii. (1878) 29 The west [wind] to all flowers may not be forborne. 1590 Marlowe Edw. II, v. v, Stay a while; forbear thy bloody hand, a 1619 Fotherby Atheom. 1. ii. §2 (1622) 11 Wee are forced to forbeare the strongest of our Authorities. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 1. 206 Hold then. Your sword forbear. 1709 Hearne Collect. 4 Apr., Charlet could not forbear his Venom. 1725 Pope Odyss. 1. 437 Forbear that dear, disastrous name. 1808 Southey in Lett. (1856) II. 115 You may repent a sarcasm,—you never can repent having forborne one. 1884 Ruskin Pleasures Eng. 16 note. Gibbon .. might have forborne, with grace, his own definition of orthodoxy.

b. refl. To restrain oneself, refrain, rare. 1535 Coverdale Esther (Apocr.) xvi. 12 He coude not forbeare him self from his pryde. 1611 Bible 2 Chron. xxxv. 21 Forbeare thee from mealing with God. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos I. vi. 42 If it be so, forbear thyself to fight. 1865 Merivale Rom. Emp. VIII. lxviii. 370, I forbear myself from entering the lists. 8. To abstain from injuring, punishing, or

giving way to resentment against (a person or thing); to spare, show mercy or indulgence to. Now rare. Cf. sense 2, to which this closely approaches. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137 Ouer sithon ne for-baren hi nouther circe ne cyrceiaerd. c 1275 Serm. (Cott.) in O.E. Misc. 188 pes persones ich wene, Ne beop heo no3t for-bore. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. iv. 430 He..For-bar hym and hus beste bestes. c 1470 Henry Wallace 1. 169 No for the Pape thai wald no kyrkis forber. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 765 His maister gave him in charge not to forbeare his rest. 01533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Q vb, The quyeke fire doth not forbeare the wod be it wette or drye. 1606 Bryskett Civ. Life 27, I craue to be forborne in this your request. 1618 Raleigh in Four C. Eng. Lett. 37, I forbare all partes of the Spanish Indies. 1665 Sir T. Roe's Voy. E. Ind. 438 That scruple they make in forbearing the lives of the Creatures made for men’s use. 1745 De Foe's Eng. Tradesm. (1841) I. xiv. 125 He knows whom he may best push at, and whom best forbear. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) V. ix. vii. 357 Those who had so long been forborne in mercy. 1887 Bowen Virg. Eclog. x. 50 Ah, may the splinters icy thy delicate feet forbear!

tb. Const, of (a thing). Obs. c 1275 Passion Our Lord 158 in O.E. Misc. 41 Vader.. if hit may so beo, Of pis ilche calche nv forber pu me. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. 11. Wks. 1194/1 He would pray God forbeare him of the remenaunt.

c. intr. (or absol.) To be patient or forbearing; to show forbearance. Const, with. The proverbial phrase to bear and forbear, now taken in this sense, was orig. trans.: see quot. 1340 in sense 2. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 27 Loue, lend me patience to forbeare a while. 1683 Apol. Prot. France v. 66 He for-bore beyond all Patience. 1725 Pope Odyss. 11. 247 With patience I forbear. 1782 Cowper Mut. Forbearance, The kindest and the happiest pair Will find occasion to forbear. 1826 E. Irving Babylon II. 363 He forbore with Austria. 1842 Tennyson Two Voices 218 Some.. Bore and forbore; and did not tire. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xv, She.. forebore with his failings.

9. trans. To refrain from enforcing, pressing, or demanding; not to urge, press, insist on, or exact. Sometimes with double obj. Now rare. fAlso intr. with of. 1570 Abp. Parker Corr. (1852) 374,1 am driven to forbear of my ancient rights. 1583 Whitgift Let. in Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. v. §9 Desiring your Lordships .. to forbear my comming thither. 1633 Ford 'Tis Pity in. ii, Let me advise you here to forbear your suit. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power Pari. 11. 20 That all the Acts of Oxenford, should from thenceforth be utterly forborne and annulled. 1649 Evelyn Mem. (1857) III. 49, I desire you to forbear my reasons, till the next return. 1756 Johnson Life K. of Prussia Wks. IV. 542 The claim was forbom. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. (1865) I. hi. v. 170 And the Corpus-Christi idolatries were forborne the Margraf and his company this time.

FORBEARING b. esp. To abstain from enforcing the payment of (money) after it has become due. Now rare. 1570 Act 13 Eliz. c. 8 §5 Any Money so to be lent or forbom. 1664 W. Haig in J. Russell Haigs x. (1881) 273, I can have a friend here that will.. forbear it [money] a year and a half. 1674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 577 If an Annuity be for¬ bom, the Paiments increase as well as the Interest. 1827 Hutton Course Math. I. 129 The money lent, or forborn, is called the Principal. 1845 Stephen Comm. Laws Eng. (1874) II. 161 Such [debts] as were incurred or forborne by means of fraud. absol. 1856 Bouvier Law Diet, s.v., When the creditor agrees to forbear with his debtor.

for'bearable a. [f. forbear v. + -able.] fa. Ready to forbear, patient, indulgent (obs.). b. That may be forborne or dispensed with. 1465 Paston Lett. No. 518 II. 216,1 founde the juges ryght gentell and forberable to me. 1803 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. I. 362 The commerce of inland towns consists in the manufacture of forbearable articles.

forbearance (fa'besrans). [f. as prec. + -ance. Originally (like abearance) a legal term (sense 3), which accounts for the hybrid formation.] 1. The action or habit of forbearing,

dispensing with, refraining or abstaining from (some action or thing). Const, of, from, to with inf. 1591 SiIaks. 1 Hen. VI, 11. iv. 19 Tut, tut, here is a mannerly forbearance. 1593-Rich. II, iv. i. 120 True Noblenesse would Leame him forbearance from so foule a Wrong. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves 1. xxvi. 45 Bad, both in action, and forbearance! 1634 Canne Necess. Separ. (1849) 95, I might here instance Daniel’s forbearance of the king’s meats. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 19 IP3 Without any., remarkable forbearance of the common amusements of young men. 1765 H. Walpole Otranto iv. (1798) 65 His forbearance to obey would be more alarming. 1825 T. Jefferson Autobiog. Wks. 1859 I. 39 Laws which rendered criminal.. the forbearance of repairing to church, a 1871 Grote Eth. Fragm. i. (1876) 12 The various acts and forbearances which a man supposes to constitute the sum of his duty.

2. Forbearing conduct or spirit; patient endurance under provocation; indulgence, lenity. 1599 Porter Angry Worn. Abingd. (Percy Soc.) 41 Commending the vertue of patience or forbearance. 1645 Bp. Hall Remedy Discontents 43 If their sufferings be just, my forbearances are mercifull. 1741 Middleton Cicero II. x. 412, I have now put an end to my forbearance of him. 1831 Brewster Newton (1855) II. xxiv. 314 The man of the world treats the institutions of religion with more respect and forbearance.

3. Abstinence from enforcing what is due, esp. the payment of a debt. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 385 You are forced (because of credit and forbearaunce) to give a greater price. 1590 Recorde, etc. Gr. Arts (1640) 495 What is wonne or lost in the 100 pound forbearance for 12 moneths. 1691 Locke Lower. Interest Wks. 1727 II. 31 In Debts and Forbearances, where Contract has not settled it between the Parties. 1773 Act 13 Geo. Ill, c. 63 §30 No Subject.. shall .. take.. above the Value of twelve Pounds for the Forbearance of one hundred Pounds for a Year. 1827 Hutton Course Math. I. 129 Interest is the premium or sum allowed for the loan, or forbearance of money. Prov. 1599 Porter Angry Worn. Abingd. (Percy Soc.) 41 Forbearance is no quittance. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 53 He.. soon shall find Forbearance no acquittance.

14. Comb.-, forbearance money, money paid to a creditor (in addition to the interest) for allowing the repayment of a loan to be deferred beyond the stipulated time. 1668 Sedley Mulberry Gard. 11. ii, Thou and I might live comfortably on the forbearance money, and let the interest run on. 1751 E. Haywood Betsy Thoughtless II. xiv. 155 It must be that she has kept it [the penalty of a bond] off by large interest and forbearance-money. transf. {allusively). 1814 Scott Drama {1874) 220 Foote.. was only anxious to extort forbearance-money from the timid.

forbearant (fa'bearant), a. [f. as prec. + -ant.] Forbearing, indulgent, patient. 1642 R. Harris Serm. Ps. x. 14, 17 p. 32 God is Wisdome it selfe; and therefore forbearant. 1830 Examiner 419/2 The temper of George IV may have been forbearant. 1859 Smiles Self-Help xii. (i860) 342 The world at large is not so forbearant.

Hence for'bearantly adv. 1855 in Ogilvie Suppl., whence in mod. Diets.

forbearer (fa'beara(r)). [f. forbear

v.

+ -er1.]

One who or that which forbears. 1570 Act 13 Eliz. c. 8 §5 Contracts.. whereupon is not reserved .. to the Lender, Contracter, Shifter, Forbearer or Deliverer, above the Sum of ten Pound. 1580 Tusser Husb. xiii. (1878) 29 The West [wind] as a father all goodnesse doth bring, The East a forbearer, no manner of thing. 1642 J. Ball Answ. Canne Pref., Hee lived and dyed a strict forbearer.. of all such corruptions. 1755 Johnson, Forbearer, an intermitter; interceptor of any thing.

forbearing (fs'bearii]), vbl. sb.

[f. as prec. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. forbear. 13.. K. Alis. 3826 There was yeve no forberyng; Bytweone favasour and kyng. 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxxii. 780 Worschupe pou folly fflesch-fadur.. And pat in two Maner of pinges: In boxumnesse and for-berynges. C1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 1. lxxxi, What is synne but a wanting or a forberyng of good. 1529 Supplic. to King 41 Forbearinge of bodely workes & kepinge ydle holy dayes. 1533 More Apol. xii. 91 b, The leuyng out of felonye, sacrylege, & murder, is rather a token of wylynes

FORBEARING then any forbering or fauour. 1570 Act 13 Eliz. c. 8 §5 The Loan or forbearing of a hundred Pound for one Year. 1641 Hinde J. Brueti v. 16 The for-bearing of meats and drinks. 1659 Hammond On Ps. x. 13 Paraphr. 55 Thy longanimity in forbearing of wicked men.

forbearing (fa'bearnj), ppl. a.

[f. as prec. + -ing2.] That forbears; patient under provocation, long-suffering; (-abstinent. c 1425 Eng. Conquest Irel. xxxvi. (1896) 88 He was.. [of] mete, & of drynke ful meen & for-berynge. 1611 Bible 2 Tim. ii. 24 The seruant of the Lord must not striue: but bee gentle vnto all men .. patient [marg. Or, forbearing], 1782 Cowper Table T. 401 There is a time.. For long-forbearing clemency to wait. 1853 C. Bronte Villette x. (1876) 85 Madame Beck was.. forbearing with all the world.

Hence for'bearingly adv., for'bearingness. 1831 Examiner 660/2 The fitness of whipping Mr. Muir was.. forbearingly negatived. 1855 Clarke Diet., Forbearingness. 1874 Helps Soc. Press, xxv. (1875) 406 Considerations of pity, tenderness, and forbearingness.

ffor'beat, v. Obs. For forms see beat v. [f. for - pref.1 + beat tl] a. trans. To beat severely; to cover with bruises or stripes, b. To beat down, overcome, c. pa. pple. only. Of a path: Well-beaten or trodden. *393 Langl. P. PI. c. xxiii. 198 So elde and hue hit hadde a-feynted and forbete. c1420 Anturs of Arth. li, Alle blake was thayre brees, forbetun with brandis. c 1430 Hymns Virg. (1867) 29 A1 his fleisch bloodi for-bete. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode II. lxxii. (1869) 103 Thou art not the firste pilgrime .. the wey is al forbeten. c 1470 Harding Chron. xxxiv. v, This king .. Came home agayn .. All for-beten.

forbecause: see because A. 1 and B. 1. t 'forbed, ppl. a. [f. *forbe, a. OF. forbir (see FURBISH V.) + -ED1.] = FURBISHED. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) IV. xxxvi. 84 The honoure of suche persones is clene forbed hameys.

fforbe'hest. Obs.-1 [f. for- pref2 -1- behest.] A promise previously given. a 1400 Prymer in Masked Mon. Rit. (1875) II. 75 That we be maad worthi to the forbiheestis of crist.

forbesite ('foibzait). Min. [ad. G. forbesit (A. Kenngott Uebersicht d. Resultate min. Forschungen 1862-1865 (1868) 47), f. the name of David Forbes (1828-76), English geologist and explorer, who first analysed it: see -ite1.] A hydrated arsenate of nickel and cobalt found in the Atacama desert, Chile, as greyish-white crusts. 1868 J. D. Dana Syst. Min. (ed. 5) 560 D. Forbes describes.. a mineral occurring in the desert of Atacama in veins in a decomposed dioryte... Kenngott names it Forbesite. 1935 J. W. Mellor Inorg. & Theoret. Chem. XIV. 424 The cobalt minerals include.. Forbesite, H2(Ni, Co)2(As04)2-8H20.

t for'bid, sb. Obs. rare. [f. forbidding. (Cf. forbode sb.)

FORBIDDEN

31

next vb.]

A

1602 W. Watson Decacordon 338 For what is more innouate preposterous, and beyond all gods forbid, then this new fanglenes in you to prefer [etc.]. 1740 Cheyne Regimen ii. 72 With what an evident Forbid, the Jewish Law directs this permit of animal Food.

forbid (fa'bid), v. Pa. t. forbad, forbade (-'baed); pa. pple. forbidden (-'bid(3)n). Forms: Infin. 1-2 forbeodan (north, forbeada), 2-4 forbeoden, 3-5 forbede(n, -yn, (4 -bedd, -beed, 5 -bidde, -bide, -byde), 4-6 Sc. forbeid, (7 forbidd), 4- forbid. Pa. t. 1 forbead, 2-3 forbead, (3 -baed, -bet(t), 3-5 forbed(e, forbode, (4 -baad, -badde, -bed, -beed), 5 -bat (6, 7 -bod(de), 6-8 forbid, 4- forbad, forbade. Pa. pple. 1 forboden, 3-6 forbode(n, (5 -bade, -bed(e), 5-8 forbod(de(n, 6-9 forbid, 6forbidden. Also weak pa. t. 4 forbedde, -bedid, pa. pple. s forbedd. [OE. forbeodan, pa. t. forbead, pi. -budon, pa. pple. forboden, f. for- pref.1 + beodan to bid; = OFris. forbiada, Du. verbieden, OHG. far-, forpiotan (MHG. and Ger. verbieten), Goth, faurbiudan. Cf. ON. fyrirbioda.] 1. trans. To command (a person or persons) not to do, have, use, or indulge in (something), or not to enter (a place); to prohibit. In many diverse constructions. a. with double object, of the person (orig. dative), and of the thing prohibited. Also in pass, with either the person or the thing as subject; in the latter case, the indirect obj., if a sb., is preceded by to. O.E. Chron. an. 1048 And cwaeS pet se papa hit him for¬ boden haefde. us for-brent, he roryd as a deuyl for peyne.

2. intr. To burn, be burnt, or consumed. Also, To be on fire. lit. and fig. Beowulf 1667 (Gr.) Forbarn brosden mael. ^893 K. Alfred Oros. vi. i, Com micel fytbyrne on Romeburj, paet paer-binnan forbumon xv tunas. 01250 Owl & Night. 419 Vorthu forbernest wel ne3 for onde. 01350 Leg. Rood (1871) 23 Euerich stude pat we on stepten for brende al wip vre fete. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 3286 Sone ous tyd her for-brenne wyp sor3e & deshonour. tfor'burst, v. Obs. [f. for- pref.1 -I- burst.] intr. To burst asunder; to break. 01000 Laws Ethelred in. iv. in Thorpe Anc. Laws I. 294 Slea man hine paet him forberste se sweora. c 1205 Lay. 1912 [He] breid Geogmagog pat him pe rug for-berst.

forbush, obs. form of furbish. ffor'buy, v. Obs. For forms see buy. [f. forpref1 buy.] trans. To buy off. a. To ransom; esp. to redeem (from sin, hell, etc.), b. To atone for. c. To gain over; to bribe. a. C1315 Shoreham 164 Ase man was thor3 trowe bycou3t, In trowe he scholde be for-bou3t. 01330 Otuel 1710 Takep me on Hue & sle me nou3t, Leet mi lif be for-bou3t. C1450 Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) I. 192 Christe. .comen [is] man-kinde to forbye From God in mayistie. b. 1340 Ayenb. 78 Hi coupen hire zennen uorbegge. c 1450 Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) II. 79 My Lorde uppon the roode tree Your synnes hath forboughte. c. 01300 Cursor M. 17464 (Cott.) pai war for-boght pe soth to hele. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 212 He which hindreth every kinde And for no gold may be forbought.

Hence for'buyer, a redeemer. 1382 Wyclif Isa. liv. 8 The Lord, thi forbiere. C1450 Chester PL (E.E.T.S.) 400, I am he they call Messy, forebyar of Israeli. forby(e (fs'bai), prep, and adv. Also 3-5 forbi, (5

ffor'bode, v. Obs. rare. [f. prec. forboda.] = forbid.

sb.; cf. ON.

C1400 Destr. Troy 6428 Forbode the firke pi fode for to wyn. C1475 Rauf Coil^ear 746 The curagious knichtis bad haue him to hing.. ‘God forbot’ he said, ‘my thank war sic thing To him that succourit my lyfe!’

forbolned:

see for- pref.1

6.

ffor’bow, v. Obs. [OE. forbug-an, f.

for -pref.1 + bug-an to bow.] trans. To pass by or avoid by making a circuit; to shun. aiooo Byrhtnoth 325 (Gr.) Naes paet na se Godric, pe pa guSe forbeah. c 1000 Cleric Job 164 Se wer wses.. forbugende yfel. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 63 Forbue iuel and do god. C1230 Mali Meid. 17 Fleh alle thinges & forbuh 3eorne pat tus unboteliche lure of mahe arisen.

ffor'braid, v. Obs. Forms: see braid v. [OE. forbregdan, -bredan, f. for- pref.1 + bregdan, bredan: see braid v.} a. trans. To transform, pervert, corrupt, b. intr. for refl. To become corrupt, decay. c888 K. Alfred Boeth. xxxviii. §1 paet hio sceolde mid hire drycraeft pa men forbredan. er forby, pe barons did no skille. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 345 But I will let fele of thame pas forby. 1423 Jas. I. Kingis Q. xxx, To se the warld and folk that went forby. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon cxvi. 413 He salutyd them in passynge forby. 1862 W. W. Story Roba di R. (1864) 78 That time has been long forbye.

2. Besides, in addition. *59® J- Burel in Watson Collect. 11. (1709) 14 The other Burgissis forby Wer cled in thair pontificall. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) I. 25 Forby, how sweet the numbers chime, a 1810 Tannahill Poet. Wks. (1846) 77 Forby he had a bashfu’ spirit. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xii, There are the bairns forby .. that must be learned their letters.

t forbyland. Yorksh. dial. Obs. [f. prec. adv. + land.] ? Extra land. MS. Grant of Land at Ryton, Yorks., One tenement with forbyland. 1621 N. Riding Rec. I. 27 A mesuage, a cotage, or forby lands (which I take to be demeisnes). 1510

tfor'bysen, sb. Obs. [f.

+ bysen.] a. An example, pattern, type. b. An illustration, parable, c. A proverb, d. A token.

for prep.

a. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 81 Her of me mei ane forbisne of twa brondes. c 1220 Bestiary 307 De hert haueS kindes two and forbisnes oc al so. CI320 Cast. Love 980 A forbysne of boxumnes. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xvm. 277 He is a forbusne to alle busshopes. b. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 79 God almihti seifi an forbisne to his folk in pe halie godspel and sei6 [etc.], c 1308 Song Times in Pol. Songs. (Camden) 197 Of thos a vorbisen ic herd telle. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. ix. 24 ‘Bi a forebisene’ seide the frere, ‘I schal the feire schewe.’ c. a 1250 Owl & Night. 99 Thar-bi men segget a vorbisne, Dahet habbe that ilke best, That fuleth his owe nest. 1340 Ayenb. 47 Vor ase zay)? pe uorbisne ‘leuedi of uaire di3tinge is arblast to pe tour.’ d. a 1300 Cursor M. 4593 (Gott.) For J>oru pis for-bisin here, Witt pu par sal be seuen 3ere of plente.. in pi kingrike. 1485 Caxton Treviso's Higden 11. i. (1527) 58 Soo some partes of a mannes bodye be forbyson & bodyng of wondres.

ffor'bysen, v. Obs. Also 4 (erron.) forbyse. [f. prec. sb.] 1. trans. To furnish (a person) with examples. a 1300 [see forbysening vbl. sb.] c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 11. 1341 (1390) It nedeth me nought thee longe to forbyse.

2. To give (something) as an example. Hence for'bisned ppl. a. c 1220 Bestiary 589 Dis forbisnede 6i[n]g. t

FORCE

33

vii. 25 f>at es pe cause pat pai er so gude chepe pare, forby in oJ>er places. Ibid, xxii. 101 Wymmen .. pat er wedded beres crownes.. pat pai may be knawen by forby )?aim pat er vnweddid.

for'bysening, vbl. sb. Obs.

[see -ing1.]

1. The action of the vb. forbysen; concr. an example, symbol, type. pe children }?et byej> uorkest. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 167 Where she lay A child for-cast.

t'forcat.

Sc. Obs. Also foirchet. [ad. OF. *forcat = for chat forked stick, i.forche fork s/>.] ‘A rest for a musket’ (Jam.). 1598 Sc. Acts Jas. VI (1814) IV. 169 Furnist with, .ane muscat with forcat, bedrol, and heid pece. Ibid. 191 Or ellis with ane muscat foirchet bandroll and heidpeice.

ffor'catch, v. Obs.-1 [ad. ONF. for-, forscachier (= Central OF. forchacier), f. for(s)-, for- pref.3 + cachier (charier): see catch v. and chase t>.] trans. To drive forth. 1393 Gower Conf. Prol. 17 Fro the leese, whiche is pleine, Into the breres they forcacche Flere orf.

force (foas), sb.1 Forms: 3-6 fors, forse, (4 foors, forze), 3- force, [a. F. force (= Pr. forsa, forza, Sp. fuerza, Pg. forfa, It. forza):—popular L. *fortia, n. of quality f. L. fortis strong.] 1. Strength, power. fl. a. Physical strength, might, or vigour, as an attribute of living beings (occas. of liquor). Rarely in pi. (= F. forces). Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 7244 (Cott.) Thoru his fax his force was tint. C1350 Will. Palerne 3598 J>ou3h he hade fors of foure swiche oper. a 1400-50 Alexander 1006 And now vs failis all oure force & oure flesch waykis. 1508 Dunbar Tua mariit wemen 189 He has a forme without force. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 194 Chosen men, hugest in stature, and fullest of force. 1610 Rowlands Martin Mark-all 22 Their Beere is of that force, and so mightie, that it serueth them in steade of meate, drinke, fire, and apparrell. 1611 Bible Deut. xxxiv. 7 His eye was not dimme, nor his naturall force abated. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 249 Young Elms with early force in Copses bow. 1715 Pope Iliad in. 89 Thy force, like steel, a temper’d hardness shows. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 245 The great hero of antiquity, in the thieving line, was eminent by his physical forces.

t b. of force: full of strength, vigorous. Obs. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. (1586) 75 The Willowes must be holpen with often waterings, that the nature of the tree may be of force [ut natura ligni vigeat].

c. f with (one's) force: with energy, with exertion of one’s strength, with all one's force: putting forth all one’s strength. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 3036 ‘LeggeJ? on, Lordes,’ said he, ‘wij> force & smyteh strokes smerte.’ c 1400 Ywaine Gaw. 2897 With hir force sho hasted so fast That sho over-toke him at the last, c 1430 Syr Try am. 829 He prekyd to the kyng with fors. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. xxxiii. 80 b, And rowing with force tooke two of the Pledges. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. 1. (1677) 95 The Hounds., running with all their force. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 86 Strike the ball.. with all thy force.

t d •to make great force: to exert oneself, to do one's force: to do one’s utmost. Obs. £1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6182 Forto witt he made grete force. Ibid 6904 To wirschip it he did his fors.

2. a. As an attribute of physical action or movement: Strength, impetus, violence, or intensity of effect. Also with reference to the force of wind described by numbers in the Beaufort scale. c 1320 Sir Beues 3405 (MS. A.) With a dent of gret fors Abar him doun of his hors, c 1400 Ywaine & Gaw. 2452 With grete force he lete it fall. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. xxix. 73 b, The tackling.. of the Shippes, with the great force of the winde, made such a terrible noyse. 1607 Rowlands Famous Hist. 35 And makes them curse that e’re they felt the force of Christian blows. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. ix. 247 The Sea falls with such force on the shore. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 197 By the force and strength of the Wedge. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) III. 67 They break the force of the fall. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 80 The force of the strongest and sharpest tools had been tried without effect. 1787 Burns Fragm. Ode iii, The snowy ruin smokes along, With doubling speed and gathering force. 1812-16 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 347 The force of a stream. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v., Force of wind, now described by numbers, o being calm, 12 the heaviest gale. 1933, 1961 [see Beaufort scale]. 1963 Listener 21 Mar. 528/3 The wind is not only there, but assuming the proportions of a force-ten hurricane.

f b. said of the violent onset of combatants in battle. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 7760 (Cott.) O J?is batail pat was sa snell, pe force a-pon pe king it fell. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 429 That war sa few that thai na mycht Endur the forss mar off the fycht. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lix. 206 The forse of the paynyms was so gret that at length they coude not abyde it. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. lxxix. 162 Heere .. was all the force of the battaile.

f c. phr. within one's force: within the range of his attack or defence. (Cf. dint sb. 2d.) 1680 Otway Orphan 1. ii, When on the brink the foaming Boar I met, And in his side thought to have lodg’d my spear, The desperate savage rusht within my Force, And bore me headlong with him down the Rock.

f d. Violence or ‘stress’ of weather, in the force of weather: exposed to the brunt of its attack. Obs. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World in. viii. §4. 90 A creeke, which is a good harbour for ships, the force of weather being borne off by the head-Land and Isle, c 1630 Risdon Surv. Devon §215 (1810) 223 A high rock, called Crocken-Torr. .where is a table and seats of moorstone.. lying in the force of all weather, no house or refuge being near it.

Quhois force all France in fame did magnifie. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, v. i. 77 And lo, where George of Clarence sweeps along, Of force enough to bid his brother battle. 1756 Burke Vind. Nat. Soc. Wks. I. 20 In the same place where his predecessors had.. wasted the force of so extensive an empire. 1796-Regie. Peace ii. ibid. VIII. 245 From her aiming through commerce at naval force which she never could attain. 1888 Fortn. Rev. Nov. 564 A navy actually inferior in fighting force to that of France.

b. In early use, the strength (of a fortress, defensive work, etc.). Subsequently, the fighting strength (of a ship), as measured by number of guns or men. f of (good) force: (well) armed or fortified. 1577-87 Harrison England 1. xii, At this Poulruan is a tower of force. 1578 T. Nicholas Conq. W. India {1596) 102 The estate and force of the said Ships. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 1. vii. 7 The foundation, force, and situation of the citie of Alger. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 210 The wals neither faire nor of force. 1669 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1. (1711) 7 The Castle.. hath but four Guns, and is of no force. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. iii. 46 Sending from Holland Ships of good force. 1779 in L'pool Munic. Rec. (1886) II. 183 Several ships of force.. are now on the coast. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Force.. Also, the force of each ship stated agreeably to the old usage in the navy, according to the number of guns actually carried.

f c. with force: with, or by the employment of, military strength or numbers. Cf. 5 b. Sometimes app. = in force (see 17). Obs. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 3366 Wyj> fors pey gun wyj> hym fyghte. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxvii. 279 Thei assembled hem with force, and assayleden his Castelle. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 2209 [He] sent letters on every side, With fforce theder to hye. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI (an. 6) 106 The Englishemen, whiche with greate force, theim received and manfully defended. Ibid. Edw. IV (an. 2) 191 Suche Castles.. as his enemies there held, and with force defended. [1884 Graphic 21 June 595/2 The numerous private members .. came down with such force that a count out was plainly impossible.]

4. concr. a. A body of armed men, an army. In pi. the troops or soldiers composing the fighting strength of a kingdom or of a commander in the field; also in attrib. use or in the possessive, esp. during the war of 1939-1945. 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 632 We may nocht with iuperdiss Our felloune fais forss assale. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV (an. 1) 13 b, The duke.. seyng the force of the townes men more and more encreace. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. iii. 109 Looke on my Forces with a gracious eye. 1611 Bible j Macc. xii. 42 When Tryphon saw that Ionathan came with so great a force. 1727 Swift Gulliver 11. vi. 149 The valour and atchievements of our forces by sea and land. 1796 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 422 A naval force is a very unsure defence. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 575 The only standing force should be the militia. 1851 Dixon W. Penn xiv. (1872) 119 One of the leaders of the Parliamentary forces. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. (1875) II. xiv. 14 A force of seven thousand men landed in Suffolk. 1942 New Statesman 3 Jan., I see that a new version of this feature is now to begin in the new year on the Forces Programme. 1943 E. Olivier Night Thoughts of Country Landlady iii. 25 The very inferior music often produced in the B.B.C. Forces’ Programme. 1945 News Review 10 May, If you’re a Forces bride you will be given a travelling warrant for the whole journey from your British home to your new home in America. 1945 Manch. Guardian 18 July, A statement in a ‘forces’ newspaper. 1952 Granville Diet. Theatr. Terms 80 The Forces' sweetheart. Vera Lynn, the British vaudeville and radio singer, was a great favourite with the troops in the second world war, hence the sobriquet. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 2 Oct. 556/4 The man and the girl,.. whom we observe listening intently to Forces Favourites. transf. 1841 Macaulay in Trevelyan Life (1876) II. ix. 147 The force which will be arrayed against a Bill.

b. A body of police; the whole body of police on service in a town or district; often absol. the force = policemen collectively. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 16 One boy..vowed vengeance against a member of the force. 1861 Miss Braddon Trail Serpent iv. vi. 226, I was nobody in the Gardenford force. 1875 Hamerton Intell. Life vii. vi. 259 She will protect your tranquility better than a force of policemen.

fc. ? A fort. Obs. rare~l. 1538 Leland Itin. (i7ii)III. 15 About a Myle by West of Penare is a Force nere the shore.

d. U.S. (See quots.) 1807 C. W. Janson Stranger in Amer. 309 Force, is here employed when speaking of the number of slaves employed in field labour on each plantation. 1834 W. G. Simms Guy Rivers II. 97 The force of the traveller—for such is the term by which the number of his slaves is understood—was small. 1837 H. Martineau Society in Amer. 1.11. 344 All the ‘force’ that could be collected on a hasty summons,—that is, almost every able-bodied man in the city and neighbourhood, was sent out with axes to build us a bridge. 1871 Schele de Vere Americanisms (1872) 475 Force is a common name for a gang of laborers, whether they are Irishmen at work on a railway, or negroes employed on a plantation. 1899 Monthly South Dakotan (Mitchell) I. 138 A high wind.. showered down hundreds of bushels of apples, [and] one is confronted by the alternative of sending for the ‘force’ to pick them up on Sunday or letting the sun scald and ruin them.

3. a. Power or might (of a ruler, realm, or the like); esp. military strength or power.

5. a. Physical strength or power exerted upon an object; esp. the use of physical strength to constrain the action of persons; violence or physical coercion, f t° make force: to use violence to.

1303 R- Brunne Handl. Synne 3685 3yf pou any man manasse )?urghe force or power pat J?ou hasse. c 1330Chron. (1810) 191 pe Sarazin force doun his, Jhesu we )>ank pe. CI460 Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 55 If any were.. That wold my fors down felle. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems viii. 14

a 1340 Hampole Psalter Comm. Cant. 497 Lord .i. suffire force [vim patior]. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xix. 9 And foors thei maden [L. vim faciebant] to Loth moost hidowsly. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xii. 63 Force is nouther ryght ne reson. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind.

FORCE ii. 7 b, Deeming.. that those blacke men meant him no harme, nor would offer anye force. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 647 To work in close design, by fraud or guile, What force effected not. 1687 Boyle Martyrd. Theodora i. (1703) 6 Such cruel methods being apt to make the world suspect that our best argument is force. 1789 Bentham Princ. Legisl. xiii. §2 Force can accomplish many things which would be beyond the reach of cunning. 1840 H. Rogers Introd. Burke's Wks. 82 Nothing will justify force while any other means remain untried. 1889 A. Lang Prince Prigio ii. 10 The prince, after having his ears boxed, said that ‘force was no argument’.

b. esp. in phr. by force = by employing violence, by violent means, also funder compulsion. fFormerly also through, with, of force-, also, par force, by perforce, force perforce (see perforce). Also, f by or with fine force, en¬ force fine: see fine a.3 Often implying the use of armed force or strength of numbers: cf. 3 c. c 1320 Seuyn Sag. (W.) 488 Par force he hadde me forht i nome. 1375 Barbour Bruce xn. 524 Mony worthy men and wicht Throu forss wes fellit in that ficht. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 972 J>anne pay asayllede Scot Gwylmer & toke him a-force fine. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop 11. xi, The thynge which is promysed by force & for drede is not to be hold, c 1500 Lancelot 2701 Sir gawan thar reskewit he of fors, Magre his fois. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 1. i. 210 That Maine, which by maine force Warwick did winne. 1611 Bible John vi. 15 When Iesus therefore perceiued that they would come and take him by force, to make him a King. 1701 De Foe Trueborn Eng. 36 The Bad with Force they eagerly subdue. 1754 Hume Hist. Eng. (1812) I. iii. 163 One of his train., attempted to make his way by force. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 241 The common people, .can only be made to sing and step in rhythm by sheer force.

c. spec, in Law: Unlawful violence offered to persons or things. by force and arms: translation of Law L. vi et armis. a force: a particular act or instance of unlawful violence. C1480 Littleton Tenures 11. xi, II defendera forsque tort & force [1538 transl. he.. shal defend but the wrong and the force]. Ibid. 11. xii. (end), Le tenaunt.. luy forstalla le voye ouesque force & armys. 1594 West 2nd Pt. Symbol. §65 Force is either simple or mixt. 1619 Dalton Country Just. 196 Also, women, and children, may commit a force. 1628 Coke On Litt. §240. 161 b, Force, vis, in the Common Law is most commonly taken in ill part, and taken for unlawful violence. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. viii. 119 This distinction of private wrongs, into injuries with and without force. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) I. 102 Where a person is prevented from barring an estate tail by force and management. 1826 Act 7 Geo. IV, c. 64 §20 That no Judgment.. shall be stayed or reversed .. for the Omission .. of the Words ‘with Force and Arms’. 1842 Tennyson E. Morris 131 It seems I broke a close with force and arms.

fd. In non-material sense: Constraint or compulsion exerted upon a person. Also, a force, as to put a force upon: to put compulsion or constraint upon, to constrain; to strain or wrest the meaning of. to he upon the force: ? to act under self-constraint and against one’s natural impulses, under a force: under compulsion. Ohs. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 141 Godwyne.. swore pat he didde nevere suche J?inges, bot constreyned by pe force of kyng Harold. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 261 The monie which you sent us, uppon the force of our commaundement. 1662 Sir A. Mervyn Sp. Irish Aff. 4 We come not to criminate, or to force a ball into the Dedan, but if any brick-wall expressions happen, that cannot be designed otherwise, it is rather a force upon us. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 1173 Beyond this had bin force, And force upon free Will hath here no place. 1681 Burnet Hist. Ref. II. 252 In many places.. Men were chosen by Force and Threats.. upon which reasons he concludes that it was no Parliament, since it was under a Force. 1690 Wolsely in Lond. Gaz. No. 2536/2 It was a very unfortunate Force, which the Soldiers .. put upon me, to burn the Town. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 111. 411 Norcou’d his Kindred, nor the Kindly Force Of weeping Parents, change his fatal Course. 1707 Norris Treat. Humility v. 203 A Man can’t be always upon the force, the Actor will sometimes tire. 1729 Butler Serm. xiii. Wks. 1874 II. 173 They may all be understood to be implied in these words of our Saviour, without putting any force upon them. 1774 J. Bryant Mythol. I. 136 The whole is effected with a great strain and force upon history. 1805 K. White Let. 19 Dec., I have very little society and that is quite a force upon my friends.

6. Mental or moral strength. Now only (influenced by sense 2), power of vigorous and effective action, or of overcoming resistance. In early use also, power of endurance or resistance, fortitude.

FORCE

34 1582 Lyly in T. Watson's Centurie of Loue (Arb.) 29 Mine appetite of lesse force then mine affection. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. ii. §4 (1873) 14 It [learning] teacheth men the force of circumstances. 1713 Addison Cato iv. ii, Let not her cries or tears have force to move you. 1751 Jortin Serm. (1771) IV. vi. 117 Such prejudices arise from the prevailing force of education. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 276 The force of habit is certainly very strong, and prejudices the mind throughout. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Old Benchers I.T., S. was thought.. a fit person to be consulted .. from force of manner entirely. 1845 Disraeli Sybil vi. iii, I never heard that moral force won the battle of Waterloo. 1890 F. W. Robinson Very strange Fam. 2 The force of circumstances had thrust me upon him.

b. Peculiar power resident in a thing to produce special effects; virtue, efficacy. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 11. ii. 69 On whose eyes I might approue This flowers force in stirring loue. 1671 Milton P.R. 1. 347 Think’st thou such force in bread? 1709 Steele Tatler No. 34 If 4 Beauty loses its force, if not accompanied with modesty.

c. esp. Power to convince or persuade the reason or judgement; convincing or appealing power. Often in phr. of (great, etc.) force; fformerly also offorce simply. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 36 This [argument] that followeth, is of as good force. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, ill. i. 157 Those occasions, Vnckle, were of force. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. Matt. xvi. 28 Nor is Dr. H. his reason against it.. of any force. 1729 Butler Serm. Pref. Wks. 1874 II. 13 The force of this conviction is felt by almost every one. 1748 J. Mason Elocut. 31 You can never convey the Force and Fulness of his Ideas to another till you feel them yourself. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) II. 514 The argument of long enjoyment was of no force. 1847 Grote Greece 11. 1. (1862) IV. 341 In both these two reasons there is force. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 23 They harangued.. with some force on the great superiority of a regular army to a militia.

d. Of discourse, style, artistic creations, etc.: Strength or vividness of effect. 1842 H. Rogers Introd. Burke's Wks. 85 The passage already quoted.. is full of force and splendour. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. vi. 152 Slender comes out in this play with extraordinary force. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 24/1 The introduction of a considerable amount of black .. gives great force to the pattern.

e. Austral, and N.Z. (See quots.) 1933 Press (Christchurch) 21 Oct. 15/7 Force, the power of dogs to move sheep... Huntaways are sometimes spoken of as forcing dogs; but the term force] is also applied to the ability of a heading dog to pull sheep, i960 Baker Drum no Force, the ability of a sheepdog to control a mob of sheep, esp. without legging, i.e., leg-biting. A good dog is said to have a lot of force.

8. a. Of a law, etc.: Binding power, validity. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. x. §8 Hath not his edict the force of a law? 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 1. ii. 101 Free pardon to each man that has denied The force of this commission. 1786 Burke W. Hastings Wks. 1842 II. 177 A country, .in which the native authority had no force whatever. 1863 H. Cox Instit. 1. v. 25 Proclamations which, .should have the force of statutes.

fb. of force: of binding power, valid. Obs. 1502 Arnolde Chron.(1811) 180 That alle lettres patentes or grauntis by you.. be voyde and of noo fors. 1611 Bible Heb. ix. 17 For a Testament is of force after men are dead. 1679 Penn Addr. Prot. 11. v. (1692) 163 Whatsoever they shall decree, ought to be of Force.

c. in force: operative or binding at the time. Also, in full force, f in his force. So to put in force, to enforce; to come into force (also f to take force), to come into operation, take effect. 1491 Act 7 Hen. VII, c. 10 The foreseid statute .. shuld be in his force and virtue fro thens perpetuelly to endure. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 159 By an order realmes stande, and Lawes take force. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks 100 Without respect vnto the league yet in force. 1611 Bible 2 Esdras ix. 37 Notwithstanding the law perisheth not, but ramaineth in his force. 1724 Act in Lond. Gaz. No. 6270/7 The Officer.. is.. to limit the Time.. for such Permit.. to continue in Force. 1847 L. Hunt Jar Honey {1848) 190 In the south this ancient custom still remains in full force. 1856 Knight Pop. Hist. Eng. I. xvii. 234 He engaged to put in force the laws of Edward the Confessor. 1891 Matthews in Law Times XCII. 96/1 The .. Act.. came into force immediately on its passing.

9. The real import or significance (of a document, statement, or the like); the precise meaning or ‘value’ (of a word, sentence, etc.) as affecting its context or interpretation; the power or value of a symbol or character. 1555 Bonner Profit. Doctr. Miij, Thyrde is to be considered, the vertue, force, and effecte of the sayd Sacrament. 1690 Locke Govt. 1. v. §44 We will, .consider the Force of the Text in hand. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 58 If 2 The Examination of the Force of the Particle For. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vn. §5, I comprehend the force and meaning of this proposition. 1741 Chambers Cycl. s.v., In our language the s between two vowels has the Force or power of a z.. An unite before a cypher has the Force of ten. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. iii. §2 Several who make use of that word [proportion], do not always seem to understand very clearly the force of the term. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 353 We are next to consider the force and effect of a fine.

C1340 Hampole Prose Tr. 10 J>ey erre with-owtten charyte and vertue and force of sawle to stand agayne all ill styrrynges. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 11. viii. 106 Force is an other vertue by the whiche a man undertaketh to do or suffre for the loue of god these thynges stronge and harde. 1534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices 1. (1540) 3 He can not be acompted a man of force that iudgeth payne and grefe to be moste mysery. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 26 Bend the powers of your spirite, and the force of your minde, that, [etc.]. 1679 Penn Addr. Prot. 11. iv. (1692) 124 What before we were Unable, this gives us Force to do. 1711 Dennis Refl. Ess. Crit. 1 He.. hath rashly undertaken a Task which is infinitely above his Force. 1871 R. H. Hutton Ess. II. 322 Real men of any force have a free sphere of their own. 1876 Trevelyan Macaulay I. i. 9 There was another Son who in force of character stood out among his brothers.

quantity or number, plenty; const, of, which is omitted in quot. 13.. (cf. F. force gens and the like), most force: the greater part (obs.). b. a force: a large number or quantity, a great deal. the force: ? the majority. Obs. exc. dial.

7. a. Of things (in non-material or moral relations): Power to influence, affect, or control {esp. men in their actions, sentiments, etc.), to have force (to do): to avail.

13.. Coer de L. 1383 Two hundred schyppys ben wel vytailid With force hawberks, swerdes and knyvys. 1375 Barbour Bruce viii. 11 The men mast fors com till his pess. 1461 Liber Pluscard. xi. xi. (1877) 397 Of thi detturis maist force ar lukkin in clay, c 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xlv. 969

10. fa. (Without article prefixed): A large

The vther having force of freindis. 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 255 Her maid, with a force of crying .. said her master was dead. 1842 C. Sumner Let. 16 Sept, in S. Longfellow Life of H. W. Longfellow (1886) I. 414 The force of my acquaintance was among lawyers, judges, and politicians. 1876 Whitby Gloss., ‘There was a foorce o’ folks’, great numbers were present.

II. Physics, etc. Used in various senses developed from the older popular uses, and corresponding to mod. scientific uses of L. vis. a. ( = Newton’s vis impressa: cf. sense 5). An influence (measurable with regard to its intensity and determinable with regard to its direction) operating on a body so as to produce an alteration or tendency to alteration of its state of rest or of uniform motion in a straight line; the intensity of such an influence as a measurable quantity. Recent physicists mostly retain the word merely as the name for a measure of change of motion, not as denoting anything objectively existing as a cause. 1665 Salusbury tr. Galileus' Mech. 294 It will.. be better, the Force that moveth the Weight upwards perpendicularly . .being given, to seek the Force that moveth it along the Elevated Plane. 1686 Newton Let. 20 June in Brewster Life I. 440 In one of my papers.. above fifteen years ago, the proportion of the forces of the planets from the sun, reciprocally duplicate of their distances from him, is expressed." 1803 J. Wood Princ. Mech. i. 15 Whatever changes, or tends to change, the state of rest or uniform rectilinear motion of a body, is called force. 1866 Argyll Reign Law ii. (ed. 4) 72 All the particles of matter exert an attractive force upon each other. 1871 B. Stewart Heat §21 The force of gravity.. is somewhat greater in London than at Paris. 1876 Tait Force in Rec. Adv. Phys. Sc. (1885) 357 Unit force is.. that force which, whatever be its source, produces unit momentum in unit of time.

b. (cf. sense 2). Formerly used for what Leibnitz called vis viva, now known as kinetic energy, and often extended to include potential energy: see energy 6. conservation of force: see CONSERVATION. 1841 Penny Cycl. XXI. 307/1 The high tide at Chepstow is accounted for on ‘the principle of the conservation of force’. 1870 Jevons Elem. Logic xxiv. 209 Force cannot be created or destroyed by any of the processes of nature.

c. The cause of any one of the classes of physical phenomena, e.g. of motion, heat, electricity, etc., conceived as consisting in principle or power inherent in, or coexisting with, matter; such principles or powers regarded generically. According to the now prevailing view that all physical changes are modes of motion, force in its generic sense comes to denote the one principle of which the separate forces are specific forms. But sense 11 c is no longer recognized as belonging to the technical language of physics. [1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vii. §9 Force is that in bodies which produces motion and other sensible effects.] 1842-3 Grove Corr. Phys. Forces (1846) 8, I therefore use the term Force.. as meaning that active principle inseparable from matter which induces its various changes. Ibid. 21 If Heat be a force capable of producing motion, and motion be capable of producing the other modes of force. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 10 A large number of phenomena., resulting from the agency of forces as distinct from those of Physics and Chemistry, as they are from each other.. the forces from whose operation we assume them to result, are termed vital forces.

d. transf. and fig. An agency, influence, or source of power likened to a physical force. 1785 Wilkins Bhagvat iii. 49 He was impelled by some secret force. 1868 Nettleship Browning i. 18 The passion .. whose existence as a force in the world .. he recognises. 1891 Law Times XC. 443/1 The Nisi Prius advocate who has a fair knowledge of law is still a great force in the Profession.

II. Senses derived from force v.1 f 12. The plunger of a force-pump. Obs. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax (1814) 9 You may with a force of twenty shillings, and a pipe of eighteen pence the yard, force it from the lowest part of your house to the highest. 1659 Leak Waterwks. 34 This manner of forcePump .. the forces do Rise and Fall Perpendicularly in their Barrels. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet., Force, a kind of Pump often used in the Mines, that throws the Water a good height .. ’tis now worn out of Vse.

13. The machine.

upper

die

in

a

metal-stamping

1879 Cassell’s Techn. Educ. IV. 263/2 The final strokes are given by a ‘force’ cast in brass. 1886 Jrnl. Franklin Inst. CXXII. 327 The upper die was the cameo, technically the male die, punch or ‘force’.

14. Card-playing. An act of forcing. 1862 ‘Cavendish’ Whist (1879) 111 You may assume that he is strong in trumps, and you should take the force willingly. 1886 Academy 10 Apr. 251/2 The young player will naturally be startled by the instruction to lead trumps to an adversary who has just refused a force.

15. a. Billiards. A kind of stroke (see quot.); a ‘screw-back’. U.S. 1881 Collender Mod. Billiards 23 Draw, or Force.— Striking the cue ball one-half or more below its centre, causing it, if played full at the object-ball, to recoil or return toward the player.

b. Tennis. (See quot. 18902.) 1662 [see 5 d above.] 1890 J. M. Heathcote Tennis 50 The Force is the usual resource of a player who must try to win at very ‘close chase’, or who returns a ball which comes ‘fair-off from the end-wall. Ibid. 124 Force, a stroke played, either direct or boasted, for the dedans with some strength. 1927 Daily Tel. 26 Apr. 17/1 Some admirable tennis was seen, with good returns, short chases, and accurate forces. 2955 Times 2 May 4/1 Dear went all out for winning

FORCE

Mariner's Mag. 1. 19 They are Dutch Colours: no force, the worst of Enemies.

III. Phrases (see also senses i-io). 16. by force of: by dint of, by virtue of; by means of (properly with the implication of strength inherent in the means). Also (later), by the force of. [F. a force de.~\

f b. Const, of or for (a thing) = it does not matter about, no need to care for. Obs.

1411 Rolls of Parlt. III. 650/2 The forsaid Archebisshop, and Chamberleyn .. by force of the submission that the said Robert in hem hath maad, haven ordeyned. c 1450 Merlin 27 Thei can knowe many thinges be force of clergie that we can no skyll on. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 10 Fynes.. levyed.. by reason or force of the same Indentures. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholas's Voy. 1. ii. 2 The ankers being weied, by force of oares [d force de rantes] we went to the yle of If, 1611 Bible 2 Macc. x. 24 Timotheus.. came as though hee would take Iewrie by force of armes. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Priesthood iii, By cunning hand And force of fire, what curious things are made. 1639 Fuller Holy War iv. xii. (1640) 188 Two hundred and fourty Gentlemen of note died by force of the infection. 1697 C’tess D'Aunoy’s Trav. (1706) 32 Don Lewis was no sooner come to himself, by the force of Remidies. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. in. §2 It is not by the force of long attention and inquiry that we find any object to be beautiful. 1879 Daily Tel. 17 June, Being by force of genius no less than by virtue of office at the head of the noble profession to which he belongs.

17. in force: a. (see 8 c). b. Mil. Of a host, enemy, etc.: (Collected) in great military strength and large numbers (cf. sense 3). Also, in great force. [Fr .enforce.] C1315 Shoreham 156 Ry3t develen for screawedhede Ever ine force scholle brede. 1793 Burke Rem. Pol. Allies Wks. VII. 119 When the army of some sovereign enters into the enemy’s country in great force. 1810 C. James Milit. Diet. (ed. 3) s.v. Force, As the enemy were in force behind the mountains. 1836 Alison Europe (1849) V. xxxi. § 12. 306 The Republicans were unable to drive back their opponents from the.. heights, which they had occupied in force. 1885 Times (weekly ed.) 23 Jan. 3/2 The enemy is reported to be in force at Metamneh.

c. of persons (usu. in great force): In full command of one’s powers, energies, or abilities; esp. Displaying readiness and vivacity in conversation or oratory (colloq.). 1849 R. G. Levinge Cromwell Doolan II. vi. 130 The young ladies., were in the greatest possible ‘force’, as Filagree termed it, and full of fun. 1851 Carlyle Sterling 11. vii. (1872) 142 Latterly Calvert was better.. He was in force again. 1857 A. H. Elton Below Surface vi. (i860) 60 Sir Eliot Prichard, quite at his ease, and in high force. 1857 Ld. Houghton in Life (1891) II. xii. 18 M. Guizot is in great force, and full of political and literary gossip.

f 18. of force: with inf., strong or powerful enough, able to do something. Cf. 1 b, 3 b, 7 c, 8 b. 1598 Gerarde Herball II. iv. 182 Lyons Tumep is of force to digest. 1613 Sir J. Hayward Lives 3 Normans 90 After his death, the inhabitants were of force to expell the strangers. 1632 Le Grys tr. Veil. Paterc. Ep. Ded. A 3 b, I did not beleeve there had beene any power.. of force to make me [etc.]. 1677 N. Cox Gentlem. Recr. (ed. 2) i. 95 Young Hares are neither of force nor capacity to use such subtleties.

fl9. a. of (or on) force: of necessity, on compulsion, whether one will or no, unavoidably, necessarily, perforce. (Cf. perforce, fAFFORCE.) Also, of fine force (see fine a. 3), of very force. Obs. c 1400 Rom. Rose 1796 In wele and wo Of force togidre they must go. 1508 Dunbar Poems iv. 95 On forse I man his nyxt pray be. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. Hist, iv, There laye he close in wayte within the cops whereas Full well he knew that Guardastan of very force must passe. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. v. §2 (1873) 106 Their inquiries must of force have been of a far other kind than they are. a 1645 Heywood & Rowley Fort, by Land 11. Wks. 1874 VI. 381 Since you must hire one on force, as good him as another. 1703 Rowe Ulysses iv. i. 1477 You must of Force delay it.

fb. it is {of) force: it is necessary or inevitable. Const, that.., or (for a person) to do. Obs. 1483 Caxton Cato F iv, It was force that he shold retourne into the worlde. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 566 For euirilk fait quhilk force is to fulfill. 1563 Winzet Cert. Tractates (1890) II. 60 Gif we sal begin to mixt noueltie with antiquitie.. force it is that this maner spring vp vniuersalie. C1565 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. 104 It was force for the said Sir Patrick Hamilton to light on Foot. 1802 H. Martin Helen of Glenross III. 272 Is it of force you must render yourself contemptible?

f20. a. it is force: it is of consequence or importance; usu. neg. it is no force (also, it maketh no force), it does not matter. So (without verb) what force?, no force = ‘what matter?’, ‘no matter’. Const, though.., if.., whether.., or relative clause; also absol. and parenthetic. [So in OF.] Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 13044 (Cott.) Of hir nam es na force to tell, c 1340 Ibid. 20683 (Trin.), I shal 30U telle for hit is fors where )?enne bicome hir cors. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 522 ‘A! goode sir, no fors’ quod I. C1386 Merck. T. 591 It is no fors how longe that we pleye. ou haue forfet, na force, so has fele othire. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 33 He is but a tromper and a iaper, no fors, late us sende for hym. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 325 Trino or terno, no force whether. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. 575 What force, though sathan .. Do hym rewarde? 1540 Sir R. Sadler in St. Papers (1809) I. 25 ‘Well’, quoth he, ‘it is no force’. 1551 Recorde Pathw. Knowl. 1. xxvi, Parte that arche line into two partes, equall other vnequall, it maketh no force. 1581 T. Howell Denises {1879) 210 Imbrace the good, as for the rest, no force how they thee take. 1612 J. Davies Muses Sacrif. etc. (Grosart) 82/2 She neuer yet so much as smiled on me; No force, sith I my selfe the better know. 1669 Sturmy

FORCE

35

openings, making a severe attack on the dedans—he scored with 11 forces during the two sets.

c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 20 Of his body was no force, non for him wild murne. C1374 Chaucer Compl. Mars 197 But were she sauf, hit were no fors of me. i486 Bk. St. Albans Cj a, Bot therof it is no force iff she be hole. 1529 More Dyaloge 1. Wks. 131/2 It was of lyklyhode the same night, or some other time sone after.. No force for the time quod he. 1578 Whetstone Promos Gf Cass. 1.11. iv, No force for that, each shyft for one.

121. to make (do, give, take, have, let, kythe, se£) force: to make account (of), attach importance (to), give heed (to), care (for). Const, of (rarely /or, at, by, in); also with infin. or dependent clause, and absol. Obs. 1303 R- Brunne Handl. Synne 10286 Lytel fors of hym pou 3yues. c 1325 Metr. Horn. 43 Elies forze wald he nan mak Quether his clething war quit or blac. 1350 Will. Palerne 3651 Of here fon no fors pei ne leten. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 542 ‘I do no fors therof quod he. c 1430 Lydgate Min. Poems 160 Som yeve no fors for to be forsworn, c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 5392 Monkes hors to gest he had na fors In a hyrne of his Innes. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 11. iii. 79, I take no force though I haue bothe their hedes. 1483 Cron. Englande (1510) R j a, Kynge Edwardes sone set by the Scottes no force. 1509 Barclay Shyp Folys( 1874) I. 173 Thou ought to be asshamyd To set so great fors for sylver or for golde. 1523 Ld. Berners Froissart (1812) I. 770 Sir Hugh Caurell made no force at his wordes. Ibid. I. 419 With the whiche the prince was sore displeased, and set lesse force in ye men of the churche, in whom before he hadde great trust. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osorius 512 b, I make no force whether any medicine be applied. 1664 Floddan Field iii. 26 And of their lives took little force.

122. a. Hunting, to hunt (etc.) at force (also of or by force): to run (the game) down with dogs; to hunt in the open with the hounds in full cry. Obs. [Cf. OF. courir les cerfs a force (15th c. in Littre; F. par force remains in Ger. parforcejagd, the ordinary term for a formal ‘hunt’ in the English sense.] 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 13 Too ryde foorth into the Chase too hunt the Hart of fors. 1576 Turberv. Venerie i. 3 In hunting the Raynedeare at force. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. 1. vi, Rob. And hunted yee at force? Mar. In a full cry. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. 1. (1677) 45 If.. you should run him at force out of a Toil. Ibid. 55 The King of Poland makes use of them in his hunting of great Beasts by force.

t b. to make force at, to, upon: to rush violently at, attack, assail. Obs. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 145 The dog..made force vpon him, and the Lyon likewise at the Dogge. Ibid. 158 Vpon signs giuen them to which of the stragling beastes they ought to make force. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. 1. (1677) 62 Their manner is.. to make force at him with their Horns.

IV. 23. Comb. (? of the sb. or the verb-stem): force cup, a rubber cup attached to a handle which by creating a vacuum in a blocked drain is used to clear it; force(-)field, a field of force (see field sb. 17); esp. in Science Fiction, one that acts as an invisible barrier; force-land v. (see forced ppl. a. 2 d); force-out, in Baseball, the obligatory retirement of a base runner at the base he is forced to run to by a following base runner; force-piece (see quot.); force-pipe, the pipe of a force-pump in which the piston works. Also FORCE-PUMP. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 118/3 Force Cup. For cleansing stopped pipes, drains, &c. 1951 Good Housek. Home Encycl. 257/1 Try using a rubber force cup with a vigorous up-and-down movement, i960 D. V. Davis Domestic Encycl. i. 54 An emergency force cup can be made by cutting a piece out of an old rubber ball, placing the pole over the sink outlet and squeezing the ball several times. 1920 Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1920 236 Each atom must form the centre or an electromagnetic field of force. These force fields were first dealt with by Humphreys. 1926 Bull. Nat. Res. Counc. LIV. 294 A clear understanding of the form of the orbit and quantum conditions for central force fields is often essential in the theoretical interpretation of spectra. 1944 F. Brown in B. Aldiss Introd. 5^(1964) 74 ‘There is a barrier.’ A force-field, of course. 1962 F. I. Ordway et al. Basic Astronautics iv. 120 There are four groups of phenomena: (1) interstellar and interplanetary particulate matter, (2) energetic particles, (3) electromagnetic radiations, and (4) force fields. 1964 Observer 13 Dec. 34/7 An electronic birdrepeller.. that will send out a science-fiction type ‘force field’ to keep birds away. 1896 H. Chadwick Spalding's Base Ball Guide 76 The result being a force-out play to second, if not a double play. 1926 N. Y. Times 11 Oct. 24/1 His grounder to Bell was turned into a forceout of Ruth at second while Combs dashed on to third. 1968 Washington Post 4 July C 2/4 Wills, .took third on Gene Alley’s single and scored on Roberto Clemente’s force out. 1882 Ogilvie, Force-piece in mining, a piece of timber placed in a level shaft to keep the ground open. 1842 Gwilt Encycl. Archit. §2222 When the height of the force pipe is greater or less than the length of the suction pipe.

force (foss), sb.2 local. Also foss. [a. ON. fors (Sw. fors, Da. /os).] A name in the north of England for a waterfall or cascade. 1600 Camden Brit. 686 marg., (Westmorland) Catadupx, The Forses. 1658 Phillips, Forses, water-falls. 1769 Gray Let. 18 Oct. in Poems] 1775) 369 After dinner I went.. to see the falls, or force, of the river Kent. 1788 W. Marshall Yorksh. (1796) II. 320 Foss., a waterfall. 1813 Scott Trierm. iii. viii, Shingle and Scrae, and Fell and Force. 1839 Bailey Festus xix. (1848) 221 Like to a foaming force.

t force, sb.3 Obs. [f. force n.3] Only in gruel of force = ‘gruel forced, afforced’ (see force v.3). c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 47.

force (foss), v.1 Forms: see the sb. [a. Ft. forcer, f. force force s&.] I. To apply force. 1. trans. To use violence to; to violate, ravish (a woman). a 1300 Cursor M. 1577 (Cott.) Wimmen pai forced a-mang paim. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 978 He has forsede hir and fylede. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour lviii. E vij b, She saide to her lord that he wolde haue forced her. 1530 Palsgr. 349 The abbesse sawe that for her beaute she shulde be forced. C1620 Z. Boyd Zion's Flowers (1855) 143 To force a maide, it sure will blot your name. 1701 Swift Cont. Nobles Com. Wks. 1755 II. 1. 10 One of them proceeding so far, as to endeavour to force a lady of great virtue. 1871 H. King Ovid’s Met. iv. 290 ‘Let Himself, she cried, ‘Confess, he forced me!’

f2. To press hard upon (in battle). Obs. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 8951 Thai.. forced hem with mani dent hard, What thai come to king Riones standard, c 1400 Destr. Troy 7671 \>a\.. fforsit hym with fight.. Vnhorset hym in hast.

3. a. To constrain by force (whether physical or moral); to compel; to overcome the resistance of. to force (awe’s) hand: to compel one to act prematurely or to adopt a policy he dislikes. Cf. Fr. forcer la main a quelqu’un. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1924 His fader vs forset with his fowle wille. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 16 Neither can any Lawe bee able, violently to force the inwarde thought of man. 1574 Hellowes Gueuara's Fam. Ep. 64 To demand more tribute, to force thy people, to forget mee thy friend. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 1. i. 230 Art thou King, and wilt be forc’t? 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. iv. v, Hee whose great heart Heaven can not force with force. 1697 Dryden JEneid vii. 808 To Force their Monarch, and insult the Court. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 168 Where the black Swiss., force a churlish soil for scanty bread. 1827 Wordsw. Persecut. Scot. Covenanters, Who would force the Soul, tilts with a straw Against a Champion cased in adamant. i860 Motley Netherl. (1868) I. viii. 524 Sir Francis, .occasionally forced his adversaries’ hands.

b. To put a strained sense upon (words). Also, to force (words) into a sense. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. hi. ii. §2 Without forcing the words of Moses into such a sense. 1701 Swift Cont. Nobles & Com. Wks. 1755 II. 1. 43, I am not conscious, that I have forced one example. 1875 E. White Life in Christ iv. xxiv. (1878) 381 This is manifestly to force the Scripture.

c. Card-playing, esp. in Whist, (a) To compel (a player) to trump a trick, by leading a card of a suit of which he has none; (b) To make (a player) play so as to show the strength of his hand; (c) To cause a player to play (a certain card) by leading one which must have the effect of drawing it out. 1746 Hoyle Whist (ed. 6) 25 Your strong Suit forces their best Trumps. Ibid. 68 Forcing, Means the obliging your Partner or your Adversary to trump a suit of which he has none. 1862 Cavendish Whist (1870) 28 To force or to give a force is to lead a forcing card. Ibid. (1879) 111 If.. a good partner refrains from forcing you, you may be sure he is weak. 1878 H. H. Gibbs Ombre 16 Manille when led will necessarily force Basto if the latter be the other player’s only trump.

d. intr. Austral, and N.Z. Of a sheep-dog: to move sheep. Cf. force sb.1 ye. 1920 Paton & Reid in J. B. Cramsie Managem. Sheep Austral, v. 29 Close working [by a dog] in the open paddock is to be avoided because this means forcing, and forcing means over-heated sheep. 1934 J. Lilico Sheep Dog Mem. 27 [The dogs] would head, lead, hunt away, force and back though.. they were best at rouseabout work.

4. a. To compel, constrain, or oblige (a person, oneself, etc.) to do a thing (fsometimes with to omitted); to bring (things), to drive (a person, etc.) to or into (a course of action, a condition). c 1400 Destr. Troy 6823 J>e grekes.. were forsit to pe fight. Ibid. 9965 J?ai spake to pe kyng, For to force hym to fight, & his feris help. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. viii. xxxvii. 164 Fortown forsyd hyr to be fa. 1530 Palsgr. 555/1, I force, I constrayne one to do a thyng. r 1592 Marlowe Jew of Malta iii. i, Which forc’d their hands divide united hearts. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 61 Forst to content, but neuer to obey, Panting he lies. 1652-62 Heylin Cosmogr. iii. (1673) 82/1 Who.. being forced for to forsake their Country, came and settled here. 1673 R. Haddock Jrnl. in Camden Misc. (1881) 25 The wind .. forct us strick our yard. 1770 Junius Lett. xii. 218 Your fears have.. forced you to resign. 1803 Med. Jrnl. X. 510 Solid or fluid substances exciting vomiting.. act as powerful stimuli on the disordered state of the stomach, and force it to preternatural contraction. 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 4 When men are forced into daily and hourly action in matters where they cannot be indifferent spectators. 1867 Smiles Huguenots Eng. vii. (1880) 121 Many of the fugitives.. appear to have been forced to attend Mass. 1874 Green Short Hist. ii. §8 Every knight was forced to arm himself with coat of mail.

b. pass, (of a thing) to be forced to be, etc.: to be of necessity. Now colloq. or vulgar. 1691 T. H[ale] Acc. New Invent. 47 The Rudder-Irons being eaten by the Rust, were forced to be shifted. Ibid. 49 The Lead was forced to be cut away in many places.

fc. ellipt. (= force to believe) To convince. Obs. 1581 Sidney Astr. & Stella viii, Foret, by a tedious proofe, that Turkish hardned hart Is not fit marke.

5. a. To urge, compel to violent effort; fto exert (one’s strength) to the utmost, spec, in Cricket.

FORGE to force the pace or the running (in a race): to adopt, and thus force one’s competitors to adopt, a rate of speed likely to harass them and improve one’s own chance of winning, to force the bidding: at a sale by auction, to run the price up rapidly, to force one’s voice: to attempt notes beyond the natural compass, to force the game in Cricket: Of a batsman: To run some risks in order to increase the rate of scoring, and so give one’s side a better chance of winning a game. 1697 Dryden /Eneid vi. 487 High on a Mounting Wave, my head I bore, Forcing my Strength, and gath’ring to the Shore. 1825 Danneley Encycl. Mus. s.v. Force, When.. the instrument or voice is forced, sound becomes noise.. To Force the voice, is to exceed its diapason and natural strength. 1897 Encycl. Sport I. 226/2 Under such conditions the batsmen should run a few risks to score runs quickly (in cricketers’ parlance, ‘to force the game’) while they have the chance. 1904 P. F. Warner How We recovered Ashes xiv. 276 Hopkins was evidently bent on forcing the hitting. 1908 W. E. W. Collins County Cricketer's Diary x. 168 An attempt.. to force the game on a ground that does not lend itself to forcing tactics. 1963 A. Ross Australia 63 iii. 79 Dexter forced him through mid-wicket. 1970 Times 19 Aug. 6/3 They all pitched a little short, for fear of being driven, and because of this they were forced and hooked.

fb. refl. and intr. To endeavour, strive. Obs.

FORGE

36

do

one’s

utmost

a 1300 Cursor M. 18089 (Cott.) And forces yow wit might and main Stalworthli to stand a-gain. c 1340 Hampole Prose Tr. 6 Sothely fra pat tym furthe I forced me for to luf Jhesu. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xxix. 19 He that forseth manye thingus to do, shall fallen in to dom. 01400-50 Alexander 2659 Jrof he hym forsyd hafe The charge of hys chiftane chefely to fylle. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Apr. 24 Forcing with gyfts to winne his wanton heart. 1596-F.Q.V.vi. 11 Forcing in vaine the rest to her to tell. 6. To overpower by force, a. To make a

forcible entry into; to take by force, to storm (a stronghold); to board (a ship). Also, To effect a passage through (mountains, a river, an enemy’s lines) by force. 1581 Savile Tacitus' Hist. n. ix. (1591) 58 By whose per swasion his shippe was forced and taken. 1608 Golding Epit. Frossard 1. 10 At length the Citie.„was forced by assault. 1695 Blackmore Pr. Arth. iv. 517 The Invading Saxon forc’d our Lines. 1810 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. VII. 56, I have no doubt, the enemy is not.. able to force the position of the allies in this country. 1825 T. Jefferson Autobiog. Wks. 1859 I. 98 The people.. forced the prison of Saint Lazare. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 43 The rebels once more prepared to force the ford. 1854 J. S. C. Abbott Napoleon (1855) I. iv. 86 Hannibal.. forced the Alps: but we have turned them. transf. 1627 May Lucan 11. 463 Vntill The sea diuided him, and water forc’d The land. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 136 Stopping up the mimic rills, Till they forc’d their frothy bound.

b. To break open (a gate, etc.); to break (a lock); fto pierce (armour). Also to force open. 1623 Bingham Xenophon, Lipsius' Compar. 4 The Parthian Arrows forced all kinde of Armor, a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. iv. (1677) 188 The Citizens.. being denied entry, forces the gates. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 236 The.. dwelling.. was forced open by one of the powerful Goths. 1834 Medwin Angler in Wales II. 57 Having no means of forcing the gate. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 302 No blacksmith, .would force the lock of the President’s lodgings. 1887 Times 31 Aug. 13/4 A window had been forced as well as a desk.

fc. To compel to give way or yield; overpower (troops, a guard). Obs.

to

a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. (1642) 246 He.. dis¬ lodged, forced, apprehended many of them. 1718 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. III. 51 And fforced two of their men. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. II. 120 The emperor soon removed the only obstacle that could embarrass his motions, by forcing a body of troops which had taken post in an amphitheatre.

7. a. To drive by force,

propel against resistance, impel. Chiefly const, with prep., or with advbs. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. iii. 8 b, Their skinnes be so hard that no speare can pearce the same, albeit it be forced vpon it with great strength. 1634 Bate Myst. Nat. Art. 1. 17 Another manner of forcing water. a 1691 Boyle Hist. Air (1692) 138 They set up some turfs on the lee side of the hole, to catch, and so force down the fresh air. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 298 Those that delight in Hunting, may find great quantities of Beasts forced up into the Mountains at that time. 1704 Addison Italy 4 We were forc’d by contrary Winds into St. Remo. a 1732 T. Boston Crook in Lot (1805) 115 When ye work against him, to force up your condition. 1818 M. G. Lewis Jrnl. W. Ind. (1834) 299 At least three inches of the blade were forced into his right side. 1849 James Woodman i, Through which the stream seemed to have forced itself. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 59 Idle hopes that lure man onward, forced back by as idle fears. absol. 1588 Greene Pandosto (1607) Aivb, Where fancy forced friendship was of no force.

b. to force dawn: to compel (an aircraft) to land. 1917 War Illustr. 15 Dec. 359 The German machine., was ‘forced down’ on the French front in an intact state, and its airmen were made prisoners. 1958 Times 30 June 10/5 U.S. aircraft forced down by Soviet fighters. 8. a. intr. To make one’s way by force. Also

with in, out, up. Now rare. 1653 Holcroft Procopius 11. 46 The Marriners rowed, and with much toyle forced up. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. ill. 426 For Love they force thro’ Thickets. 1707 Lond. Gaz. No. 4380/3 The Firebrand.. drove off, and forc’d in under a Fore-Course for the Light of St. Agnes. 1713 Warder True Amazons 150 When you feel them .. ready to force out of your Hand. 1791 Mrs. Inchbald Simp. Story III. xii. 178 You have dared to visit her—to force into her presence and shock her. 1853 Kane Grinnell. Exp. xliv. (1856) 406 We gradually force ahead, breasting aside the floes.

b. Tennis. To use the force stroke (see prec. I5b)1890 J. M. Heathcote Tennis 52 It is impossible to force as severely, difficult to force as accurately, with a back-hand as with a fore-hand stroke.

9.

trans. a. To press, put, or impose (something) forcibly on, upon (a person), and simply. Also, to force (a person) on, upon (something): to oblige to resort to. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. in. i. 127 To force that on you.. Which you knew none of yours. 1683 A. D. Art Converse 30 This barbarous custom of forcing, drink upon men. 1709 Swift Adv. Relig. Wks. 1755 II. 1. 106 New men, whose narrow fortunes have forced them upon industry and application. 1751 JORTIN Serm. (1771) II. iii. 43 An observation which will force itself upon you. a 1848 R. W. Hamilton Rew. & Punishm. viii. (1853) 383 The warfare is forced upon us. 1856 De Quincey Confess. 238 Nervous irritation forced me .. upon frightful excesses; but terror from anomalous symptoms sooner or later forced me back. Ibid. 269 The.. riotous prodigality of life naturally forces the mind more powerfully upon the antagonist thought of death. 1872 J. L. Sanford Estim. Eng. Kings, Chas. I, 334 However plainly the facts of the case were forced on his attention. 1903 R. Langbridge Flame & Flood xxiv, Her lack of money had forced her back upon the most respectable costume which she had.

fb. To lay stress upon, press home, urge. Obs. Also, To enforce (a law, etc.). 1580 H. Gifford Gilloflowers (1875) 87 But will that stately Dame, Still bad me write, not forcing any blame? 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. in. i. 110 Has he affections in him That thus can make him bite the Law by th’ nose, When he would force it? 1607 Drayton Cromwell ii. in Mirr. Mag. (1610) 520 Forcing my good, excusing of my ill.

c. In Conjuring with cards (see quot. 1888). 1880 Browning Dram. Idyls Ser. 11. Clive 116 You forced a card and cheated! 1888 Kunard Card Tricks 13 To force a card.. consists in making a person select from a pack any particular card you desire him to take, while he imagines he is taking one quite at haphazard. Ibid. 14 To force, you must never be in a hurry.. Four cards from the same pack were forced upon him.

10. To bring about, effect, or produce by force or effort; to bring about of necessity, or as a necessary result. Also, to force a passage, one's way. lit. and fig. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 42 b, Yet are thei not any cause to force the effect. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 689 This forced league doth force a further strife. 1640 Habington Edw. IV, 35 The Nobility in generall lookt discontented, or else but forc’d a smile. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. xxix. 173 A., strong endeavour of the Heart, to force a passage for the Bloud. 1680 Otway Orphan 11. i. 413 What man of sense would.. force a grave starch’t face When he’s a very Libertine in’s heart? 1693 Congreve Old Bach. 1. iv, I don’t force appetite, but wait the natural call of my lust. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. i. 6 We should.. force our way through their Country. 1711 Shaftesbury Charac. Misc. 11. i. (1737) III. 46 If these Dealers are numerous, they will force a Trade. 1790 Cath. Graham Lett. Educ. 30 Hearers, who could hardly force such a seeming attention as is consistent with common politeness. n8o2 C. James Milit. Diet., To force a passage, to oblige your enemy to retire.. and thus open a way into the country which he had occupied. 1809 Roland Fencing 81 You may., force a favourable opportunity to deliver the thrust you had thus premeditated. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 416 These studies force their way by their natural charm.

11. To obtain or take by force; to win by violence; to draw forth {lit. and fig.) as a necessary consequence; to extort, elicit. Also, to force away, out. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. 1. ii, A modest eye forceth affection. Ibid. iv. iii, What I here speake is forced from my lips By the pulsive straine of conscience. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos. 1. (1701) 46/2 Cleobulus.. and Periander.. forced a reputation. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 1. 375 His Officers from me have forc’t my prey. 1697 Dryden &neid x. 538 It stuck so fast.. That scarce the Victor forc’d the Steel away. 1703 Pope Thebais 301 How long shall man., force unwilling vengeance from the sky! 1715 Lady M. W. Montagu Town Eclogues 11. 46 A lady..with gentle smugglings let me force this ring. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. iv, This forced tears from my eyes. 1723 Atterbury Artsw. Consid. Spirit M. Luther 65 The Heat of the Dispute had forc’d out from him Expressions that seem’d to make his Doctrine run higher than really it did. 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. ix. 715 Means.. were employed to force out the real state of the facts. 1818 M. G. Lewis.?™/. W. Ind. (1834) 56 Somebody.. had endeavoured to force it [a medal] away. 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 14 A moral power.. forcing from them a sort of recognition of its claims.

12. To hasten by artificial means the maturity of (plants, fruit, etc.). Also intr. for refl. 1719 London & Wise Compl. Gard. 304 We force Sorrel and wild Endive. 1823 New Monthly Mag. IX. 453/2 The Scarlets will force in a peach-house, or vinery. 1832 Examiner 801/1 Nomination burghs have been forced like mush-rooms. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc. etc. s.v. Forcing, Cherries having been forced .. from the time of Charles II. Mod. A premature scholar forced in a so-called ‘preparatory’ school.

II. To give, add, have force. fl3. a. To give force or strength to; to strengthen, reinforce; also, to fortify, garrison (a place), to man (fortifications). Obs. CI430 Lydg. Bochas 1. ix. (1544) 20a, Polinices to forcen his partie Ywedded had the kinges doughter dere. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (1858) I. 13 Syne forcit it [the stronghold] with fowseis.. And dowbill dykes. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus 11. 847 With stark draw brig, weil forcit with fortalice. 1605 Shaks. Macb. v. v. 5 Were they not forc’d with those that should be ours, We might haue.. beate them backward home, a 1618 Raleigh Apol. (1650) 28 If you shall find that any great number of Souldiers be newly

sent into Orrenoque.. and that the Passages be already Forc’d. 1794 W. Hutchinson Hist. Durham III. 175 The ground.. appears to have been forced, and is trenched round. 1810 C. James Milit. Diet. (ed. 3), To force , to man the works of a garrison.

fb. To fine (wine) by a short process. Obs. 1731-3 P. Shaw Chem. Led. (i75S) 2°8 These are the common Methods of Forcing at present used in the WineBusiness. 1802 Willich Dom. Encycl. II, Forcing of Wine: see Clarification. 1839 Hartley Wine & Spirit Merchants’ Comp. 44 Fine or force this wine with the whites and shells of ten eggs.

f 14. Chiefly in negative sentences: a. (a) trans. To attach force or importance to; to care for, regard; often with a strengthening phrase, as a bean, a pin, a straw. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1929 We fors not his frendship, ne fere of his hate. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys 71a, They forse no thynge so they may money wyn. 1587 Turberv. Epit. & Sonn. (1837) 394 Force nat the face, regard nat feature so. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 1021, I force not argument a straw. 1606 J. Raynolds Dolarney's Prim. (1880) 92 They feare not death, they force him not a pin. 1614 Chr. Brooke Poems (Grosart) Rich. Ill, 50, I forst no public wrack .. So I might rule.

f(6) with a sentence as obj. Obs. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lviii. 22 Thay fors bot litill how it fure. 1568 Jacob Esau II. ii, I force not what it were, so that I had to eate. 1580 H. Gifford Gilloflowers (Grosart) 98 Let theip speak and spare not, I force not a beane. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xx. (1632) 985 They forced not what part they tooke so that they might bee reuenged.

t(c) with inf. as obj. To care to, think it of consequence, or worth while to. Also, to hesitate, scruple. Obs. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys 170 b, To theyr company none forsyth to resort. 1546 Bale Eng. Votaries 1. (1550) 60 b, He forced not to be perjured. 1563 Homilies II. Right Use of Church II. (1859) 163 Another, .forceth not to hear the common prayer of the minister. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 440 Your oath once broke, you force not to forsweare. 1591 Harington Orl. Fur. I. lxix, His name I will not force To tell, sith you desire to know the same.

fb. intr. To trouble oneself, be concerned, care. Const, for, of, rarely on. Obs. /1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. v. xxxv. in Ashm. (1652) 156 He forsyth lyttyll of other menys losse. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 785 The Fryer forced for no shame. 1547 Recorde Judic. Ur. 2, I force nott though he doubt also of my truth in the same. 1548 Hall Chron. Hen. VIII an. 22 (1809) 774 He [Wolsey] forced litle on Simony. 1573 New Custom 11. iii, I force not I, so the vyllaine were dead. 1605 Camden Rem. Wise Sp. 190 The Duke answered: I force not of such fooleries.

f 15. impers. or quasi-*m/>ers. To be of force, importance, or weight; to matter, signify. Obs. 01400-50 Alexander 2001 J?en how fele be att pe flote, it forcez bot lityll. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 75 What forceth when we die. 1603 Owen Pembrokesh. (1891) 150 Whose soever they be yt forceth not.

t force, v.2 Obs. [ad. AF. forcer, f. forces fern, pi.:—L. forfices, forfex clipping-shears.] trans. To clip or shear (wool, the beard); esp. to clip off the upper and more hairy part of (wool). [1429 Act 8 Hen. VI, c. 22 Ceux qi clakkent & forcent les bones lains du roialme.] c 1440 Promp. Parv. 170/2 Foorcyn, or clyppyn, tondeo. 1543 tr. Act 8 Hen. VI, c. 22 That do clackke and force the good wolles of the realme. 1607 Cowell Interpr. s.v. Clack, To force wooll is to clip of the vpper and more heary part of it. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 9 This the shepheardes call forcinge of them. 1706 in Phillips. 1721-90 in Bailey.

Hence 'forced ppl. a.; 'forcing vbl. sb. force sb. Shetl. dial, (see quot. 1819).

Also

( i440 Promp. Parv. 170/2 Foorcyd, as mennys beerdys .. capitonsus. Ibid., Foorcyd, as wulle, tonsus. Ibid., Foorcynge, tonsura. 1819 Rees Cycl. XXXII. s.v. Sheep, When the new fleece has acquired about two months’ growth, the rough hairs termed fors spring up.. [The ‘fors’] is separated from it [the wool] in dressing the fleece, by an operation called for sing. 1866 Edmondston Shetl. Gloss., For sens, the refuse of wool.

t force, v.z Obs. [Alteration of farce u.1, by confusion with force u.1] 1. = FARCE V.1 I. In the 15th c. Cookery-bks. aforce is often used in the same contexts as this vb.; in some passages the sense may be ‘to strengthen’ (as by adding gravy), ‘to season, spice.’ ? 01400 Tourn. Tott. Feast x, Dongesteks in doralle Was forsed wele with charcoll. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 27 Fors hit with spicys. c 1450 Two Cookery-bks. 11. (1888) 117 Yiffe J>ou wilt haue it forced, hete milke [etc.]. 1747 Mrs. Glasse Cookery 18 To Force a Leg of Lamb. fig. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 11. iii. 232 Force him with praises, poure in, poure in, his ambition is dry. Ibid. v. i. 64 Wit.. larded with malice and malice forced with wit. 2. = farce v 3. Also, to fatten (animals). a I571 Jewel Serm. (1603) 227 Here wil I speak nothing of forcing and quaffinge, God keepe it farre from Christian tables. 1793 Residence in France (1797) I. 355 Forcing him with bons morceaux till he has an indigestion. 1847 Halliwell, Force.. to fatten animals. East. Hence 'forced ppl. a.; forcing vbl. sb. [CI390 in S. Pegge Forme of Cury (1780) 12 Grewel forced. 14.. Noble Bk. Cookery (Napier 1882) 88 Gruelle enforced.] 1538 Eliot, Pulmentarium, potage made with fleshe or fyshe, as forced gruell. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. iii. 82/2 A Forced Leg of Mutton. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 148 If 3 High Soups, seasoned Sauces, and forced Meats. 179® Grose Provinc. Gloss, (ed. 2) Suppl., Forcing, fattening. Norf.

.1

FORGEABLE t'forceable, a. Obs.~' [ad. OF. for fable, f. forcer to force.] That may be forced. *574 Hellowes Gueuara's Fam. Ep. 201 In humane lawes there be more things arbitrable than forceable. forceable, obs. form of forcible.

t'forceage. Obs. rare. [f. force sb.1 + -age.] The action of forcing, compulsion. c 1470 Harding Chron. Ded. vii. 4 Ye sharpe spurre of marciall forceage.

forced (frost), ppl. a. [f. force v.1 -f -ed1.] 1. Subjected to violence. 1621 G. Sandys Ovid's Met. 1. 705 She.. implores the liquid Sisters Aid To change her Shape and pity a forc’d Maid. Ibid. in. 694 Let his forc’d breath Expire in groans.

2. a. Compelled, imposed, or exacted by force; enforced, compulsory; not spontaneous, voluntary, or optional, spec, forced labour (also as attrib. phr.); fforced man: a pressed man. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 261 Wherein is declared the merite of free obedience and forced duetie. 1621 G. Sandys Ovidps Met. 11. 107 To this alone I give a forc’d Consent. 1661 Papers on Alter. Prayer-bk. 77 They had many Lyturgies in one Princes Dominion, and those alterable, and not forced. 1702 Dennis Comic. Gallant 49 A forced Marriage is but a lawful Rape. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) VI. xv. xiii. 205 A forced peace is soon followed by war. 1748 Anson's Voy. 1 iii. 28 Spaniards being no strangers to the dissatisfaction of their forced men. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 110 Forced or fictitious testaments. 1798 Nelson 27 Jan. in Nicolas Disp. (1845) III. 4 There ought to be the greatest difference made between a forced man and the man who voluntarily offers his life to preserve his country. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 11. vii, There no forced banquet claims the sated guest. 18.. R. C. Browne Milton's Poems Introd. p. li, From March 1626 to July 1627, when the system of forced loans was in full operation. 1866 Crump Banking vii. 145 The forced paper currency. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 35 The forced labour of slaves. 1931 Economist 17 Jan. 105/2 Some of the worst features of the report.. are those relating to what is euphemistically described as the official recruitment of labour, for export, mainly to Fernando Po, and to forced labour conditions. 1941 Koestler Scum of Earth 276 They.. were kept in the Moroccan forced-labour battalions to work in mines and quarries. 1942 Ann. Reg. 1941 175 Trials of people for kindness towards prisoners of war and foreigners doing forced labour, i960 Guardian 15 Nov. 8/5 Lord Altrincham’s call for conscription seems to be for both military service and civil jobs such as road making. The latter is ordinarily termed forced labour.

b. forced move: in a game, one rendered inevitable by the action of the adversary or the position of the piece. Cf. forced put, force-put. 1847 H. Staunton Chess-Player's Handbk. 1. ii. 22 When a player has only one legal move at command, it is said to be a forced move. 1890 R. F. Green Chess 31 The capture of a Pawn en passant is a forced move, if none other be possible.

c. forced feeding = force-feeding (see forcefeed v.). 1901 G. C. Watson Farm Poultry ix. 161 It is quite possible to injure the digestion of laying hens by a system of forced feeding. 1923 H. A. Roberts Commercial Poultry Raising xv. 207 Forced feeding must not be carried to the point where it affects and impairs stamina and health.

d. forced landing: the unpremeditated landing of an aircraft in an emergency; hence force-land v. intr., to make a forced landing. 1917 ‘Contact’ Airman's Outings 8 That aerial highwayman the forced landing. 1921 Flight XIII. 440/2 They left Croydon .. in a Goliath, which had, unfortunately, to force-land at Amiens. 1928 [see crash v. 6b], 1936 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XL. 28 An engine failure is defined as engine trouble (apart from fuel system) causing a forced landing. 1958 Oxf. Mail 21 Jan. 1/1 A United States Navy plane.. force-landed about 450 miles from its destination. 1961 L. van derPost Heart of Hunter v'\ii. 120 Some R.A.F. men .. had made a forced landing in the desert.

e. forced-choice: used attrib. of a question, technique, etc., in which the participant must choose between a number of pre-arranged alternatives. 1944 Shipley & Graham Summary Res. on Personal Inventory 1 Its items.. are cast in forced-choice form to promote valid answering. 1957 E. Bott Family Social Network vi. 170 Answers to forced-choice questions need not represent the subject’s attitudes. 1964 D. B. Fry in D. Abercrombie et al. Daniel Jones 62 The listener is placed in a ‘forced choice’ situation. 1967 J. F. Corso in H. Helson et al. Contemp. Approaches Psychol, vii. 304 To predict performance in a forced-choice test, an extension of the decision model is required. 197ojrnl. Gen. Psychol. Jan. 96 These statements were mimeographed and presented in the form of a forced-choice true and false test. 1970 Language XLVI. 304 Despite their close agreement in the ‘forcedchoice’ selections, the preceptive reaction of UK and US subjects shows them sharply polarized in the judgment test.

3. a. Produced strained, forced marching power exerted beyond Smyth).

or maintained with effort; march: ‘one in which the of the troops is forced or the ordinary limit’ (Adm.

1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, in. i. 135 ’Tis like the forc’t gate of a shuffling Nagge. 1677 Yarranton Eng. Improv. 132 No forc’t hast; but Thrashing and carrying the com to the Granary in times wherein his servants have leisure. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, III. vii. 39 He.. by a forced march got into Ferte. 1825 Bentham Ration. Reui. 271 This being sold at a forced price, the merchant will take care not to replace it. 1840 Thirlwall Greece VII. liv. 38 Alexander.. by a forced night-march, reached the Hydrastes at day-break. 1889 Milford Pocket Diet. Mining, Forced production, to work a mine so as to make it produce a greater output than can be maintained.

FORCELET

37 b. In literary usage: Strained, distorted. Cf. force d.1 3 b. *583 Fulke Defence i. §52. 67 Neither doth Caluine.. thinke it.. a forced translation. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 309 The Greek Etymologies of this word, seem to be all.. Violent and Forced. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig. 173 Forc’d interpretations. 1782 Priestley Corrupt. Chr. I. II. 163 Without any forced Construction it may be turned against this favourite opinion. 1812 Woodhouse Astron. xxxvi. 360 Without any forced analogies.

c. Of actions, demeanour, gestures, etc.: Affected, artificial, constrained, unnatural. 1621 Wither Motto Bja, For much I hate the forced Apish tricks, Of those our home-disdaining Politicks. 1687 Dryden Hind P. in. 78 Her forc’d civilities, her faint embrace. 1891 C. T. C. James Rom. Rigmarole 80 In spite of her forced calmness.

|4. Artificially made or prepared; as opposed to natural. Chiefly of soils. Obs. 1622 Fletcher Beggar’s Bush 11. i, Call in your crutches, . . Forc’d eyes and teeth, with your dead arms. 1650 Fuller Pisgah in. x. 433 The very bottome or floor thereof (being forced ground). 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 200 Pot them [Tuberoses] in natural not forc’d earth. 1688 Lond. Gaz. No. 2363/4 Lost.. a light bay Gelding.. 6 years old, with a forced mark on the Forehead.

5. Of plants, a crop, etc.: Made to bear, or produced, out of the proper season. Cf. force v.1 12. 1695 Congreve Love for L. v. ii, I’m .. none of your forced trees, that pretend to blossom in the fall, and bud when they should bring forth fruit. 1866 Mrs. Gaskell Wives and Dau. xxviii, Our forced strawberries are just ready.

f6. Fortified, made strong against attack. Obs. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V (an. 6) 59 b, And beside that chayne he sette vp a new forced bridge. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. Epit. (1612) 356 Seuerus his forced vallie, with other strong.. fabrications.

7. Of a draught: produced artificially; so forced^ air, ventilation-, forced (feed) lubrication, force-feed lubrication (see forcefeed sb.). 1865 Webster s.v. Draught, Forced draught, the draft produced by a blower, as by compressing the air beneath a fire. 1885 Marine Engineer VII. 39/1 (heading) On the Application of moderate forced draught to the furnaces of small steam vessels. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 496/2 Where forced draught has been substituted for chimney draught. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 18 May 2/3 In our service we are satisfied with a forced draught trial of four hours as a rule. 1901 Feilden's Mag. IV. 441/2 The forced-air draught fans. .. Forced-air draught is preferable to steam blast. 1907 J. G. Horner Encycl. Pract. Engin. V, 40/2 It is hardly possible to overrate the importance of forced lubrication in modern practice. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 19 Nov. 4/2 Forced feed lubrication. 1909 Ibid. 12 Aug. 4/2 Designing an engine on the forced-induction principle. 1930 Engineering 28 Feb. 280/3 Forced lubrication is employed for the main engine and for the turbo-blower, i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 19 Jan. 108/1 The forced-draught cabinet incubators. 1971 Sci. Amer. May 73/3 In a forced-draft [cooling] tower the fan is at the bottom and pushes the air up through the tower.

||force de frappe (fors do frap). [Fr., lit. ‘striking force’.] A striking force; spec, the French independent nuclear striking force. Also attrib. 1962 Observer 6 May 10/2 Britain has had her ‘independent deterrent’ for several years, and General de Gaulle is now trying to give France her own ‘force de frappe’. 1962 Spectator 31 Aug. 294 Useless objects of conspicuous consumption like steel mills in underdeveloped countries or forces de frappe elsewhere. 1965 A. Werth De Gaulle x. 344 De Gaulle continued to look upon his force de frappe as absolutely essential to France’s independence and her status as a great power. 1968 S. Serfaty France, de Gaulle & Europe vi. 119 While the left is staunchly against the force de frappe, judged ‘inefficient, ruinous and dangerous’, it remains nonetheless true that the French atomic forces originated during leftist governments. 1968 Listener 4 July 2/1 Their leaders were evidently trained and equipped as a force de frappe, and acted in accordance with the precepts of Debray’s guerrilla manual.

forcedly (’foasidli), adv. [f. forced ppl. a. + -ly2.] In a forced manner. 1548 Thomas Ital. Diet., (1567), Sforzatamente, forcedly, or by constrainte. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. xxvii. 9 That which followeth some Hebrew interpreters expound a little more forcedly. 1646 P. Bulkeley Gospel Covt. 1. 153 They follow him not forcedly, but.. they submit willingly to his regiment. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xxv. 343 In a forcedly merry way. 1885 Manch. Exam. 10 Sept. 2/1 The passage may be not forcedly construed as meaning [etc.].

forcedness ('foasidms). [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality of being forced. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. v. xvi. 193 So much of forcedness and incoherency is there in the making out this false Hypothesis. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Plover, The Forcedness of the Motion. 1704 Worthington Millennium in Miscell. 2 Against the forcedness and incongruity of this sense much might be said.

feed them nearly two tons of grain. 1964 D. Varaday GaraYaka vi. 52 He brought a jug of lukewarm beef tea, and the task of force-feeding began. 1971 Guardian 26 Aug. 10/5 Being force-fed information is a habit one can break.

force-'feed, sb. [f. force sb.1 23 -t- feed sb., or f. prec.] A supply, esp. of lubricant, that is maintained under applied force or pressure. Usu. attrib. 1918 V. W. Page Aviation Engines vii. 19 When a forcefeed lubricating system is used, the oil.. is thrown off at a tangent to the crank-pin circle in all directions. 1921 W. H. Berry Mod. Motor Car Pract. i. 44 This system of partial force-feed has been developed into a true forced-feed system. 1938 c. Culpin Farm Machinery viii. 116 It has the advantage of all force-feed drills, and gives a more continuous flow of seed than the external-feed type. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. VII. 607/1 In the force-feed system the pump pressure insures a steady replacement of the oil which has been heated by friction work with fresh cool oil.

t force-fish. Obs. rare. [f. force v.3, after forcemeat.] ? Stuffing for fish. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece 1. ii. 132 You may put some Oysters and Marrow in your Force-fish, if you please.

forceful ('fossful), a. [f. force sb.1 + -ful.] 1. Full of force, powerful, strong, vigorous. 1616 Chapman Homer’s Hymn to Venus 1. 204 From all the Fayre Of this so forcefull concourse. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, hi. 374 The Waters.. Black Sands, as from a forceful Engine throw. 1725 Pope Odyss. vi. 150 With forceful strength a branch the Heroe rends. 1784 Cowper Task iv. 315 The lands.. Upturn’d so lately by the forceful share. 1824 Scott Let. to Ld. Montagu 15 June in Lockhart, The Turf is no doubt a very forceful temptation. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. III. lxxvii. 18 In the hands of a forceful minister.

b. Of speech, style, etc.: Cogent, impressive, efficacious, effective. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. lxxiv. 18 A forcefull manner of speaking. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. ii. 480 A Word so force-full and significant. 1746 Collins Manners 72 Each forceful thought. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIV. 8 His clear classical, forceful style. 1870 Proctor Other Worlds vi. 147 A forceful argument. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita I. ii. 54 Melodious and forceful verse.

2. Acting with force or violence; boisterous, impetuous, violent. 1592 Wyrley Armorie 145 The forcefull floud his vessell doth not spaire. 1606 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iv. Trophies 1038 Whose forceful stream runs smoothly serpenting. 1812 Examiner 28 Sept. 620/1 The forceful ejection of a man and his family from their home. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. (1873) 149 Her forceful knocking must Heaven’s door assail. 1871 Blackie Four Phases i. 49 As trees by forceful artifice are made to grow downwards .. instead of upwards.

b. Driven with force or violence. 1697 Dryden AZneid 11. 65 Against the Steed he threw His forceful Spear. 1776 Mickle tr. Camoens’ Lusiad 164 Deep through the ranks the forceful weapon past.

3. quasi-adv.

= forcefully.

1718 Rowe Lucan iv. 1023 While his broad Knee bears forceful on his Groin. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. xiii. 71 The water would burst out as forceful from the one as the other.

Hence 'forcefully adv.; 'forcefulness. a 1774 Goldsm. Surv. Exper. Philos. (1776) I. 415 The external fluid .. presses against it as forcefully as its contents press out. 1822 Examiner 616/2 He sang very pleasingly, if not forcefully. 1825 Hone Every-day Bk. I. 1076 By., forcefulness of wealth. 1832 Blackw. Mag. XXXI. 117 It will butt forcefully against the ramparts. 1866 Contemp. Rev. II. 156 The idiomatic forcefulness of Calvin.

t forcehead, corrupted form of faucet. 1598 Florio, Spina, a spigot, a gimblet, a forcehead, or tap to drawe drinke with.

t'forcel. Obs. [a. OF. forcelle (in 16th c. fourcelle), dim. offorche fork.] = cannel-bone 2. (R. Holme mistakenly identifies it with cannel-bone 3.) 1610 Markham Masterp. 11. iv. 219 Then is there the two spade-bones, and from thence to the forcels or canel bones other 2 bons called the marrow-bones. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 153/2 The Forcels or canal bones [of a Horse].. are the Bones about the Knee.

forceless ('fosslis), a. [f. force sb.1 + -less.] Without force; devoid of force. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 572/2 He waxeth forcelesse and carelesse. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xix. (1634) 723 marg., Extreme annointing is a forcelesse and unwarranted ceremonie. 1604 Edmonds Observ. Caesar's Comm. 58 The practise of the Romaines in taking in any towne, was to leaue them forcelesse. 1742 Collins Simplicity 39 Love, only love, her forceless numbers mean. 1813 Scott Rokeby 1. xxiv, Feeble heart and forceless hand. 1883 Momerie Personality iv. 106 A mass of forceless atoms.

Hence f 'forcelessly adv. forced put: see force-put. force-'feed, v. [f. force sb.1 23 -l- feed v.] To feed by force; also fig. So force-'feeding vbl. sb. 1909 Webster, Force feeding, feeding (poultry, etc.) by pushing food forcibly down the throat, as by a cramming machine. 1912 D. F. Laurie Poultry Foods & Feeding v. 83 Machine or force feeding is the most.. satisfactory method of feeding large numbers of fattening chickens. 1938 S. Beckett Murphy 182 Otherwise he had to be force-fed. 1962 Times 15 Feb. 15/5 We had.. put her [sc. a dolphin] in a small side tank in order to force-feed her. 1964 Economist 8 Feb. 504/2 The feeders who buy the animals and force-

1611 Cotgr., Imbecillement, weakly .. forcelessly.

t'forcelet1. Obs. Forms: 4-7 force (l)let(t, 4-5 fors(e)let. [a. AF. forcelet (whence Anglo-Lat. forcelletum), f. force: see force sb.x] A little fort or fortress. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1200 )?ay ne stray my3t A fote fro J?at forselet to forray no goudes. a 1400-50 Alexander 4358 A full faynt forcelett. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI (an. 19) 141 Or thei could attain to any toune, or forcelet. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Forme vii. xix. 670 This house must bee made like vnto a little forcellet or fort strong.

FORCELET t'forcelet2. Obs. Also forslet. [Corruptly a. OF. forceret, dim. of forcer: see forcer1.] A small ‘forcer’ or coffer. c 1475 Partenay 1081 A forcelet wrought fresh of yuor bon. 1532 in Weaver Wells Wills (1890) 167 Elyn Samplyn my serv a copull of benches and a forslet. 1565 Jewel Def. Apol. (1611) 281 To carrie home the Sacrament in their Napkins, and to keepe it in forcelets.

f'forcely, a. and adv. Obs. [f. force sb.1 + -ly1 and 2.] A. adj. Of strong build, vigorous. B. adv. By or with force or power, vigorously, violently. 01488 Henryson Poems (1865) 169 The foullis fair sa forcelie thay fle. 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 430 Full oft I blenk by my buke.. To se quhat beme.. forgeit is maist forcely. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 150 In thair defence thair war tha slane ilk man, Syne forcelie on thame the toun tha wan.

|| force majeure (fors ma3cer). ‘superior strength’.] Irrestible overwhelming power.

FORCHET

38

[Fr., lit. force or

[1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Force-majeure, a French commercial term for unavoidable accidents in the transport of goods, from superior force, the act of God, &c.] 1883 Academy 8 Sept. 158/1 Tyranny, upheld by law, will generally be ‘tempered’ by outrage, so long as a force majeure prevents its being met in any other way. 1886 Macm. Mag. Sept. 342/1 They [sc. politicians] will not combine except under force majeure. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 112/1 The expression ‘act of God’.. is not synonymous with force majeure; but it includes every loss by force majeure in which human agency, by act or negligence, has had no part. 1907 W. De Morgan Alice-for-Short i, Hindered from.. determined effort by a force-majeure trying to the temper but heroically endured. 1916 ‘Peter’ Trench Yarns v. 51 Force majeure being on George’s side, the transaction was accomplished to the accompaniment of awful threats as to George’s lurid future. 1930 W. de la Mare Poems for Children p. xxix, Whose right is often founded solely on force majeure. 1941 A. L. Rowse Tudor Cornwall xi. 265 It was thought.. that the mayor had yielded the town by treachery, but later they learned that it was rather by force majeure. 1959 G. Mitchell Man who grew Tomatoes iii. 39 One cannot be a respected and highly respectable Civil Servant for twenty years without learning to bow to the force majeure of public opinion.

force-meat ('fassmiit). [f. force ^.3 + meat.] Meat chopped fine, spiced, and highly seasoned, chiefly used for stuffing or as a garnish. Also attrib., as force-meat ball. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. iii. 82/2 Force Meat, is Meat with a stuffing of Herbs, or other things made to that purpose. 1747 Mrs. Glasse Cookery 13 To make ForceMeat Balls. Ibid. 44 Stuff the Bellies of the Pigeons with Force Meat made thus. 1853 Soyer Pantroph. 147 Preserve the intestines entire, and .. fill them with force meat. 1892 Encycl. Cookery (Garrett) I. 605 Forcemeat Cutlets.

forcement ('fsssmant). [a. F. forcement f. force-r: see force zj.1 and -ment.] fl. a. Strengthening; in quot. fig. encouragement, b. concr. Something which strengthens; a fortification. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Isa. xxv. 12 And the forsemens, or strengthis [Vulg. munimenta] of thin hege walles shul togidere falle, and be lowid. 1533 Bellenden Livy v. (1822) 314 Thir wourdis gif. .grete audacite and forcement to the Volschis.

f2. An act of deforcement: see deforcement 2. 1479 Act. Dom. Cone. (1839) 33 Vnlawis of grenewod, murebume, forsmentis.

f3. Compulsion; also, a compelling motive. 1524 Pace Let. Hen. VIII. in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. App. xi. 20 Without great forcement to go bolt upright, wee could not avoide to fal down headlyng. 1541 Cranmer in St. Papers (1836) I. 691 A1 that Derame did unto her was of his importune forcement. 1565 Golding Ovids Met. xi. (1593) 266 Thine owne renowme, thy grandsire Jove are forcements thereunto. 1607 Dekker Hist. Sir T. Wyatt Wks. 1873 III. 122 It was impos’d vpon vs by constraint.. And will you count such forcement treacherie? 1634 W. Wood New Eng. Prosp. (1865) 24 They have seene a Deare leape three score feet at little or no forcement.

4. Gunnery. (See quot.) 1892 Field 10 Dec. 915/2 Neither the diameter of the chamber nor the ‘forcement’ of the projectiles has any primary influence on the recoil, note, This is a French word, for which we have no English equivalent.. it has, however, been Anglicised, and is now generally used in gunnery treatises. Its signification is the excess of diameter of the projectile over that of the bore.

fforcene, v. Obs. Also forsene. [a. F.forcener, forsener, f. fors (see for- pref.3) + OF. sen sense.] intr. To be or become mad or frantic. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xviii. 68 O man of all other the moost forcened oute of thy wyt. Ibid, xxviii. 108 She all atones forsened as a persone that ys madde.

|| forcene ('fo:s(3)nei). Her. [a. F. forcene, pa. pple. oi forcener: see prec.] (See quot.) 1725 Coats Diet. Herald., Forcene, as Cheval Forcene, is a Horse rearing or standing on his hinder Legs. 1889 in Elvin Diet. Her.

fforcenery. Obs. [a. OF. forcenerie, f. forcener: see forcene v.] Madness. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Met. x. vii, Yf it be of rage or forcenerye. 1484-Ryall Bk. Cvj, Suche folye is callyd forsenerye or woodnesse.

f'forceness. Obs. [? f. force v.1 + -ness.] Force, strength, violence. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 646 bat alle his forsnes he fong at pe fyue ioyez [of the Virgin Mary]. 1519 Horman Vulg. 268 We may dispoynt and alaye the forcenes of our ennemies by ofte remouynge of the hoste.

forcepped ('foisept), a. nonce-wd. [f. forcep(s + -ED2.] Having or provided with forceps. 1845 Hood Winter Nosegay ii, Sour leaf To garden thief, Forcepp’d or winged, was never a temptation.

forceps ('foiseps). sing, and pi. Also 8 sing. forcep, pi. 7-8 forcipes, 9 forcepses. [a. L. forceps, pi. forcipes in same sense.] 1. An instrument of the pincers kind, used for seizing and holding objects, esp. in surgical and obstetric operations. sing. 1670 Boyle Wks. (1772) III. 369 Motions.. excited by our rousing her with a forceps. 1759 Sterne Tr. Shandy II. xi. 70 Thou hast left thy tire tete,—thy new-invented forceps., behind thee. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art I. 279 A forceps, or pair of pliers, for taking up insects or other objects. 1832 Babbage Econ. Manuf. xix. (ed. 3) 187 The forceps draws the wire on to a distance equal in length to one pin. 1855 Ramsbotham Obstetr. Med. 292 One of the most valuable instruments employed in Obstetric Surgery.. is the Long Forceps. pi. 1634 T. Johnson Parey’s Chirurg. xvii. xiii. (1678) 389 Then must the tooth be taken hold of with some of these toothed forcipes. 1685 Land. Gaz. No. 2054/4 A pair of Steel Forceps. 1823 H. H. Wilson in Oriental Mag. I. 352 They were, therefore, pincers, nippers, or forcipes. 1875 Buckland Log-bk. 140 By using a long pair of forceps.

2. Anat., Ent., and Zool. Some organ or part of the body that has the shape of, or may be used as, a forceps. fAlso, one of the two branches of this. sing. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., The Squillse have a taile, but no forceps. 1759 Goldsm. Bee No. 4 (Globe) 378/2 Furnished with a forceps above the mouth. 1765 Univ. Mag. XXXVII. 9/1 The eggs at the origin of each forceps.. would contain but one forcep. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 153 P. corrugatus, Bose.. forceps serrated. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man I. ix. 329 One of the two posterior legs .. is converted into a forceps. pi. 1667 E. King in Phil. Trans. II. 425 Never leaving to pinch them on the head with their Forceps or Claws. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. iv. xi. 190 Which is done by piercing their Prey with their Forcipes. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. vii. (1873)191 These forceps can seize firmly hold of any object. Ibid., Tridactyle forcepses.. certainly exist on some star¬ fishes.

3. attrib. and Comb, (with reference to obstetric practice), as forceps-case, -delivery, -practice. 1879 J. M. Duncan Led. Dis. Women ii. (1889) 6 The result of injury, as by forceps-delivery. Ibid. vi. 26 Simply spoken of as forceps cases. Ibid. 27, I shall here make one remark in judging of the forceps-practice referred to.

'force-pump. [f. force sb. or v. + pump s/>.] 1. A pump employed to force water, etc. beyond the range of atmospheric pressure. 1659 Leak Waterwks. 34 This manner of force-Pump, which is one of the best Inventions. 1754 W. Emerson Princ. Mech. (1758) 276 Force pump, a pump that discharges water by pressing it upwards. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 281 The fire-engine by Rowntree is a double force-pump.

2. (See quot.)

Westm. Abb. (ed. 2) 96 A forcer, a receptacle for documents, not unlike a kettledrum in shape. Comb. 1411 Close Roll, 12 Hen. IV, b, Johannes Whiteberd, forcermaker.

forcer2 (’fo3s3(r)). [f. force v.1 + -er1.] 1. a. One who or that which forces. 1556 Aurelio & Isab. (1608) Kiij, They will that she dey the which hathe beane forcede, and the forcer liffe. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xiv. (1887) 67 Where feare is the forcer, and not free will. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 175 The conqueror and great forcer of cities. 1616 Chapman Homer's Hymn Hermes 669, I, in no similitude apper’d Of powre to be the forcer of a Herde. 1659 Milton Civ. Power Wks. 1738 I. 551 How much bloodshed have the forcers of Conscience to answer for. a 1749 Chalkley Wks. (1766) 381 Those Forcers know not of what Spirit they are of. 1832 Examiner 258/2 Necessity is a great forcer.

b. One who produces forced crops. 1789 J- Abercrombie (title) The complete kitchen gardener and hot-bed forcer. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 4 Apr. 8/2 There are forcers who have a dozen large hothouses devoted solely to Easter lilies. 1905 Ibid. 21 Feb. 12/1 A ‘forcer’ in Kent gets a living from strawberry-forcing on less than half an acre of land.

2. An instrument or means for forcing. fa. Something with which to force (window bars); ? a crowbar. Obs. 1649 Chas. I. Let. in Kingston Hertfdsh. in Civ. War (1894) 126 If I had a forcer, I would make no question of it, but having nothing but fyles.. my time will be too scant.

b. The plunger or piston of a force-pump. 1634 J. B[ate] Myst. Nat. 8 A Forcer is a plug of wood exactly turned and leathered about. 1725 Specif. R. Newsham's Patent No. 479 The forcers being guided by the arch of a double wheel. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 267 On the descent of the forcer, the lower valve shuts. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.

c. A force-pump. 1731 Beighton in Phil. Trans. XXXVII. 8 Besides these four Forcers, there are four more placed at the other Ends of the Libra, or Levers. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 321 Forcer a small pump worked by hand, used in sinking of small.. Pits. 1883 in Gresley Gloss. Coal Mining.

fd. A contrivance for propelling water. Obs. 1598 Stow Surv. iii. (1603) 18 Thames water conueyed into mens houses by pipes of leade, from a most artificial forcier. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 435 Maurice.. by meanes of a forser or wheele .. brought water.. into a great part of the city. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Forcier, a water-mill; an engine to convey water from one place to another.

fe. An agent for quickening the growth of plants, etc. Obs. 01722 Lisle Husb. (1752) 136 Nitre, blood, soot &c. all have been found great forcers.

t 'forcer3. Obs. rare. [f. force v.2 + -er1.] One who forces wool. 1553 Act 1 Mary Sess. iii. c. 7 §1 Sheer-men and Dyers, Forcers of Wools, Casters of Wools and Sorters of Wools.

f'forcet. Obs. Forms: 5-8 forset, (6 forget, forsset), 6-8 fosset, 6-7 forcet. [? shortened form of forcelet2.] A little ‘forcer* or chest. 1426 E.E. Wills (1882) 70 pe forset that Thomas Essexie wot where is. 1548 Thomas Ital. Gram. (1567) Nijb, Forciere, a forset or a little coafer. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. II. 590 A number of chests, coffers, and forssets. 1656 in Blount Glossogr. 1721-92 in Bailey.

t'forcets, sb. pi. Obs. rare. [a. AF. forcettes scissors, dim. of forces: see force t>.2] Scissors.

1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Force-pump. .the plunger pump for supplying the boiler of a locomotive engine.

1474 Caxton Chesse 77 In his right hand a payr of sheris or forcettis.

'force-put. Now dial. Also 7-8 forced put. [perh. forced put was a term of some game, = ‘forced move’; see forced ppl. a. 2 b and put.] An action rendered unavoidable by circumstances; a ‘Hobson’s choice’.

forchafed, forchanged: see for- pref.1 6, 8.

1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 328 To give poysons to purge, in expectation that Nature being forced to play a desperate game, and reduced to a forc’t put, may [etc.]. 1662 Sir A. Mervyn Speech on Irish Affairs 3 It must be therefore a forc’d Put, that presseth us on to this address, c 1680 Hickeringill Hist. Whiggism Wks. 1716 I. 118 Sometimes the Laws being put in Execution at a force-put, and then again slackning the Reins and following natural inclination. 1748-61 S. Richardson Clarissa H. (1811) VII. 63 It is, truly, to be ingenuous, a forced put: for my passions are so wound up, that I am obliged either to laugh or cry. 1772 Nugent Hist. Friar Gerund I. 526 He thought that it might for a case of necessity, or forced-put. 1876 in N. Q. v. V. 266 A tradesman [of Torquay] told me.. that he had left his house very early.. ‘but not from choice, ’twas a force-put’. 1892 Northumb. Gloss., Force-put.

t 'forcer1. Obs. Forms: 4 fosser, 4-5 forcere, (5 foorcere, forcyer), forser, (6 fo(r)sar), 5-6 focer, (6 fostler), 4-7, 9 Hist, forcer, [a. OF. forcer, forcier. Cf. It. forziere.] A chest, coffer, or casket. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 263 Her were a forser for pe in faye. If pou were a gentyl Iueler. c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 2303, I have a girdil in my Forcer, c 1460 La Belle Dame sanz Mercy 65 in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1866) 54 Fortune with strengthe the forcere hath vnshete where-ynne was spradde al my worldly richesse. 1530 Palsgr. 203/1 Casket or fosar, escrain. 1531 in Weaver Wells Wills (1890) 148 My wif shall have her coffer and her fostler to her own use. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. (1619) 244 A basket or forsar full of Gold. 1669 Sturmy Mariner’s Mag. Suppl. Summ. 2 Any Painted Wares, Forsers, Caskets.. are forfeited if any such be Imported.. Vide Stat. 4 Edw. 4. 1863 Sir G. Scott Glean.

f for'chase, v. Obs. [ad. OF. forschacier, f.fors-, for- pref.3 + chacier to chase. Cf. forcatch.] trans. a. To chase or drive away; to put to flight, b. To tire with chasing or running. 01300 Cursor M. 6977 (Cott.) An hundreth moght forchace, Quils pai wit pam had godds grace, a 1510 Douglas King Hart I. xxxiii, Radour ran hame full fleyit and forchaist. 1549 Chaloner Erasm. Marise Enc. Pija, Manfully forchasyng of hir enemies.

fforche, sb. Obs. [a. OF. forche: see fork sb.) 1. In pi. Gallows. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2881 pan scholtou don pe forchys there . • And to-morwe let J>es be par an honge. Ibid. 2970 >ar pat pe fourchys was. 1584 J. Hooker Descr. Excester (1765) 82 He commanded Forches and Gallows to be set up in sundry Places.

2. Hunting. (See fouch.) forche ('foijei), a. Her. [ad. F.fourchee, fern, of fourche, f. fourche fork.] (See quot.) 1889 Elvin Diet. Her., Forche or Fourchee, divided into two parts towards the extremity.

forche: var. of fourche. v. Obs. f ‘forcher. Obs. rare. [prob. a derivative of OF. forche, fourch (see fouch).] The hindermost part of a deer’s nombles or entrails. i486 Bk. St. Albans E vij b, The hyndermost parte of the nomblis thene That is to say the Forchers. 1595 Markham Gentl. Acad. 35 b, The hindermost part of the vmbles be called the Forchers.

forchet, obs. form of forgett.

FORCHURE t 'forchure. Obs. rare. [ad. F. fourchure (f. fourche fork) in same sense.] The fork of the body. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 551 A man of gret stature.. & long man in forchure.

forcibility (.foasi'biliti). [f. next: see -bility, -ity.] The quality of being forcible. 177° Char, in Ann. Reg. 52/2 The repeated justice of his opinions, and forcibility of his pleadings. 1886 Academy 16 Oct. 253/3 Two people who..cannot be denied a certain originality of opinion and forcibility in expressing it.

forcible ('fD3sib(3)l), a. Also 6-8 forceable, 8 forciable. [a. OF. forcible, {.force force sb. The form forceable is as if f. force + -able.] 1. Done by force; involving the use of force or violence: esp. in Law, forcible detainer, entry (see quot. 1769). a-,tI39I Act 15 Rich. II, c. 2 A toutz les foitz que tielx forcibles entrees soient faitz.] c 1422 Hoccleve Learn to die, Joys Heaven, For the kyngdam of heuene souffrith forcible and mighty assautes of vertu. 1527 Rastell Abridgm. Stat. 96 Them that make forcyble entre in beneficis. 1555 Eden Decades 273 They prouided for th[e] indempnitie of theyr owne estate by forcible extenuatinge the gooddes.. of them whom they desired to kepe in subiection. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxi. 113 That Liberty of Forcible Entry, was taken away by a Statute made in Parliament. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 793 In embraces forcible and foule. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 390 The stealing, or forcible abduction, of such property as this, is also felony. 1769 Ibid. IV. xi. 147 A forcible entry or detainer; which is committed by violently taking or keeping possession, with menaces, force, and arms, of lands and tenements, without the authority of law. 1816 J. Scott Vis. Paris (ed. 5) p. xlvi, A forcible dissolution of it [the Chamber] was intended. 1837 Adolphus & Ellis in Rep. K. Bench Div. III. 817 A conviction of forcible detainer dated September 3d, 1834. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India II. 316 To compel, by forcible means.. submission to the authority which was to be substituted. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) II. vii. 152 He determined.. on a forcible return to his country. j9. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Luke v. 19 The shame of forceable breakyng into this or that mannes house. 1683 Salmon Dor on Med. 1. 50 Which is a forceable drawing away. 1688 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. I. 236 Praying relief against a forceable Entry and Deteiner.

2. Possessing force, fa. Of persons, material things, natural agencies, etc.: Strong, powerful. a. 1555 Eden Decades 311 Dryuen by forcyble wynde to an vnknowen lande. 1555 Abp. Parker Ps. cx. 5 Most forcible, He shall great kyngs and Cesars wound, In day of wrath. 1578 Banister Hist. Man hi. 42 In the inside of the wrest, is a forcible Ligament. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World v. vi. § 11 He prepared a forcible armie to attend him. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 1. i. 29 Those subtil, invisible and forcible Engins which we call the Animal Spirits. 1700 Prior Carmen Sec. 419 Like mingled Streams, more forcible when join’d. 1802 Bingley Anim. Biog. (1813) III. 70 Indeed, so thick and so forcible was the shoal, as to carry before it every other kind of fish. 0. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 11. 158 Strong forceable defences, whereby it may be safe against outward violence. a 1618 Raleigh Prerog. Pari. (1628) 19 The forceable Lords his enemies. 1634-5 Brereton Trav. (Chetham Soc.) 54 The wind.. was so forceable as it repelled the waters.

fb. followed by to with inf. Obs. a. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. hi. x. §3 That punishment, which hath bene sometimes forcible to bridle sinne. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 167 Cosmus, a kind of charmed-sower-mares milke verie forcible to turne the braine. 1658 Whole Duty Man x. §8. 80 There being generally nothing more forcible to bring men into any sinful practice, than the seeing it used by others. /L 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 34 Which reasons of his, are verie forceable to make him yeald to the foresaide matter in question. ou were forclonge.

forclose:

see foreclose.

ffor'clutch, v. Obs. Pa. pple. vorclujt. pref.1 4- clutch.] trans. ? To cramp.

[f. for-

a 1300 Leg. S. Patrick 376 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1875) 165 Vp hor ton hi sete al uorclu3t, & quaked al uor fere.

forcold:

.1

see for- pref

forcome:

FORDIT

40

10.

see forecome.

C893 K. /Elfred Oros. v. xii. §2 Neh paem forda pe mon haet Welengaford. c 1000 /Elfric Gen. xxxii. 22 He.. oferfor pone ford. as men beoS mid miste fordrencte. 01225 Leg. Kath. 2343 pe J*aet wes fordrenct wi6 {?es deoules puisun. b. 01225 Juliana 61 pe reade sea..pear as al pharaones forde fordrencte. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 11. xvii, Alterat with Bachus myghty Jous And affered of tournynge of the hous And fordreynt on the drye land.

fordreved: see for- pref.1 8. ffordrift. Obs. rare—1, drift.]

[f. for-2, fore- pref. + ? Purpose, preconceived design.

1549 Chaloner tr. Erasm. Moriae Enc. Sjb, Thynges smallie sensed .. as which Hue by no arte nor fordrifte [orig.

sollicitudine|.

t for' drive, v. Obs. [OE. for dr if an, f. for-pref1 4 drifan to drive; = OHG. far-, fertriban.] trans. To drive forth, drive about. O.E. Chron. an. 774 NorShymbra fordrifon heora cining Alhred of Eoferwic. c 1220 Bestiary 527 De sipes Sat arn on se fordriuen. 0 1300 Cursor M. 22635 (Cott.) J>e deuels vte sal be fordriuen. c 1430 Lydg. Bochas vi. (1494) V iij a, With wynde and tempest fordryuen also was he. 1513 Douglas JEneis 1. i. 56 Scho thame fordrivis, and causis oft ga will Frawart Latium.

t for'drunken, ppl. a. Obs. [OE. fordruncen, f. for- pref.1 4- drunken; = MLG. vordrunken.] Drunk, overcome with drink. K. Alfred Gregory's Past. xl. 295 Ab[i]gall.. forsuigode 6aet dysij hiere fordruncnan hlafordes. £1175 Lamb. Horn. 143 pe prude, pe for-drunkene, pe chidinde. C1386 Chaucer Miller's Prol. 12 The Myller that fordrunken was al pale. 1513 Douglas JEneis in. ix. 81 Sow-pit in sleip, his nek fourth of the cave He straucht, for-drunkin. £897

ffor'dry, v.

Obs.

[OE. fordrugian (intr.), f.

for-1 4 dru^ian to dry. The trans. use is f. for-1

4 dry a.] intr. To dry up. 01000 Boeth. Metr. xx. 207 Hio waere fordrugod to duste. 01225 Ancr. R. 148 Ant te grene bowes beoS al uordruwede. 01350 Lebenjesu 596 Ase a lupur braunche, and fur druyt. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. ix. vi. (Tollem. MS.) pe sonne

.. ripep frutes and flouris.. and fordriep and wastep superfluiteis. Ibid. xvii. xiii. (1495), Pouder therof layed therto fordrieth the bleding. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) hi. iii. 51 Some of them were all fordryed and lene. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. ccxxvii. 256 The ryuer of Trent was so fordryd.. yl men went ouer drye.

fordry, -dull: see for- pref.1 10. ffor'dull,^. Obs. Also 4 fordoll. [f.

.1

for- pref

4 dull v.; cf. MLG. vordullen and fordill v.]

(MHG. vuore, mod.Ger. fuhre):—OTeut. *fora-, f. *for-, ablaut-var. of *far- to go: see fare t>.]

1. A going, journey, expedition. expeditionary force.

Also, an

£900 tr. Baeda's Hist. v. ix. (1891) 412 He his fore gejearwede. £1205 Lay. 5568 Brennes..mid starkere fore ferde toward Rome. Ibid. 5858 pe cnihtes weoren on fore fer ut of Rome. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 386 Wyllam ysey..bote he adde help of hys men, hys fore nas ry3t no3t. c 1400 in Rel. Ant. I. 160 Sori is the fore Fram bedde to the flore.

b. A rush, onset, charge. £1205 Lay. 1676 In pera ilke uore heo faelden of his iueren. 13.. K. Alis. 2355 Theose braken, at one fore, Heore launces on Nycanore.

2. A track, trace. £ 1250 Owl 6? Night. 817 And so forleost pe hund his fore. £ 1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 227 Who folweth Cristes gospel and his fore. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 153 pere were afterward i sene foores and steppes of men and of hors. 1398 -Barth. De P.R. ix. viii. (1495) 353 The foores and the sygnes of Somer that is goon is all dystroyed.

3. The course of an affair; a proceeding, adventure. £1205 Lay. 15578 For swa wes al pa uore. Ibid. 15810 I whiten pu wult pa uore nu pu hit scalt ihere. c 1320 Cast. Love 1156 No tonge may tellen of pat fore.

fore,

obs. var. of furrow.

fore (fos(r)), a. Also 6 Sc. foir. [The use of fore as adj. arises out of an analysis of sbs. which are combinations of fore- pref., e.g. forepart. These being occasionally written as two words, the first member came to be treated as an adj.] I. As adj. in concord. I. Situated or appearing in front, or in front of something else; usually with an opposition expressed or implied to back, hind-. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlii. 68 Than Bissines.. Straik doun the top of the foir tour, c 1540 Order in Battayll A vij b, When thou hast invaded thyne enemyes with the fore and hynder warde. 01639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. v. (1655) 271 The Cannon having made great breaches in the fore and back walls. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. Introd. v. (1669) 171 It comes in at the Back-door, while we are expecting it at the Fore. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 107 In the fore side of this wooden Piece is a square hole. 1715 Cheyne Philos. Princ. Relig. 1. i. (ed. 2) 13 Resistance in Fluids arises from their greater Pressing on the Fore, than Hind part of the Bodies moving in them. 1762 Sterne Tr. Shandy V. xxvi, Susannah had but just time to make her escape down the back-stairs, as my mother came up the fore. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. II. 192 In the fore wall of the church.. there has plainly been an aperture. 1880 Huxley Crayfish ii. 61 The alimentary canal may therefore be distinguished into a fore and a hind gut.

f2. Anterior, previous, former. Obs. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxiv. 90 The fore loue reneweth hym selfe. 1526 R. Whytford Martiloge (1893) 84 The duke dyd the moost.. commun seruyce notwithstandyng his fore estate. 1535 Coverdale 2 Esdras vii. 12 The intraunces of the fore worlde were wyde and sure. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 12 The great musicke maisters who excelled in fore time. 01634 Chapman Alphonsus Plays 1873 III. 239 Alexander and Meritz have the fore dance. 1718 Entertainer xxvi. 175 That Place which in a fore Time was Stil’d the Temple of Dagon.

II. quasi-s6. or elliptically. 3. The fore part of anything, e.g. the bow of a ship, the fore-quarter of beef, etc. 1888 Pall Mall G. 16 Jan. 14/1 The sensation was stronger in the fore of sailing vessels. 1890 Daily News 11 July 2/8 American refrigerated hind-quarters.. thirds.. fores.

b. Naut. (at) the fore: (see quot. 1883). i860 Motley Netherl. II. xix. 475 Medina Sidonia hoisted the royal standard at the fore. 1883 W. C. Russell Sailor’s Lang. s.v. Fore, At the fore, means at the fore-royal mast-head.

4. to the fore. (Sc. and Anglo-Irish phrase, introduced into English literary use in the 19th c.) a. Of a person: Present, on the spot, within call.

FORE 1637 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 363 If Christ had not been to the fore in our sad days, the waters had gone over our soul. 1656 Earl Monm. Advt.fr. Parnass. 416 Some Italian Princes who were yet to the fore, could not be weighed. 1726 R. Erskine Sonnets 11. i. §6 Yield not.. The Lion strong of Judah’s tribe, Thy Husband, ’s to the fore. 1815 Scott Guy M. xlv, ‘I wuss auld Sherra Pleydell was to the fore here!’ 1829 Mrs. S. C. Hall Sk. Irish Char. (1842) 60 Why didn’t you give it me, and I to the fore? 1852 Lever Daltons II. xxxv, If he hasn’t me to the fore to prove what I said, he can do nothing. b. Still surviving, alive. 1695 Earl Cromarty Vindic. Robt. Ill, 14 The said Lord John .. being to the fore, and on Life. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) I. 22 As lang’s Sandy’s to the fore Ye never shall get Nansy. 1787 Burns Let. W. Nicol 1 June, Gif the beast be to the fore. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xliii, ‘While this grey head is to the fore, not a elute o’ them but sail be as weel cared for as if they were the fatted kine of Pharaoh.’ 1888 J. Payn Myst. Mirbridge vi. The steward .. though stricken in years—was still to'the fore.

f c. to the fore with: in advance of. Obs. 1646 R. Baillie Lett. (1775) II. 221, I am now two to the fore with you, albeit I wrote none the last post.

d. Of money, etc.: Ready at or to hand, forthcoming; available, f to go to the fore: to be put to one’s credit. 1636 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 181 Therefore my wages are going to the fore up in heaven. 1640 Dumbarton Burgh Rec. in Irving Hist. Dumbartonsh. (i860) 525 Gif thay had common guid to the foir. 1660 Sharp Let. 11 May in Wodrow Hist. I. Introd. 25 Is his broad Sword to the fore? 1639 R. Baillie Lett. (1775) I. 126 He had a good estate, and well to the fore. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth viii, If these are not to the fore, it is the Provost’s fault, and not the town’s. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxv, How many captains in the regiment have two thousand pounds to the fore.

e. In recent use sometimes taken to mean ‘in full view, conspicuous’. So to come to the fore occurs for: ‘to come to the front’, ‘to come into view’. 1842 Barham Ingol. Leg., Auto-da-Fe, Magnificent structures.. As our Irish friends have it, are there ‘to the fore’. 1876 World V. No. 106. 5 These vermin seldom venture to come to the fore themselves. 1880 Manch. Guard. 23 Nov., The vexed question of local taxation reform must come to the fore next session.

fore (fD3(r)), adv. and prep. [Com. Teut.: OE. fore = OFris./ara, OS. fora (Du. voor), OHG. fora (MHG. vor(e, mod.Ger. vor), Goth, faura. The root is the same as in L. pro, prse, per, Gr. rrpo, irapa, napat, ncpl, Skr. pur a. The precise form in OTeut. is disputed: one opinion is that it was *forai = Gr. napal, with a dative case-ending. From 16th c. the word has often been regarded as an abbreviation of before, and hence written fore.]

t A. adv. Obs. 1. Before, at some earlier time, previously. cxooo Ags. Ps. (Th.) lxxvii[i]. 14 [12] He on Egypta agenum lande, worhte fore wundur maere. a 1300 Cursor M. 10938 (Cott.) Elizabeth.. was anna sister, als i for tald. C1350 Will. Palerne 2076 J?e welpe & welfare i haue him wrou3t fore, a 1375 Joseph Arim. 208 Wipouten faute oper faus as pei fore seiden. c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. vii, The eyes (fore dutious) now.. looke an other way. b. Forward or onward, forth. a 1300 Cursor M. 18267 (Cott.) Fra nu for, vnderstand pou wele Hu fele pines ai sal pou fele.

2. Beforehand, in advance. a 1225 Juliana 47 Ah wel ich warni pe uore, hit nis nawt J?in biheue. c 1500 Melusine xxiv. 184 To see a remedy be had to it rather to fore than to late. B. prep. = for prep, in various uses.

f 1. a. Before, in front of, in the presence of; = for 1 a, b. Obs. Beowulf 1064 (Gr.) paer waes sang and sweg.. fore Healfdenes hildewisan. c 1300 Beket 31 The manere of Engelonde this Gilbert hire tolde fore, c 1320 Cast. Love 1030 So stille and deme he [Jesus] was pe fend fore. C1550 Northren Mothers Blessing vi. (1597) E v, What man that shall wed the fore God with a ring. 1608 J. Day Law-Trickes 1. ii. (1881) 18 Y’are.. much to rude, To shew this kindnesse fore a multitude. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 401 Contract vs fore these Witnesses. b. In asseveration or adjuration; = for i c. C1435 Torr. Portugal 745 Fore Sen Jame! What ys the gyantes name. 1601 Shaks. All's Well 11. iii. 51 Fore God I thinke so. 1687 Congreve Old Bach. iii. ii, No, foregad! I’m caught. 1756 Foote Eng.fr. Paris 11. Wks. 1799 I. iii Foregad I believe the Papistes ha’ bewitch’d him. 1840 Barham Ingol. Leg., Ghost, ’Fore George, I’m vastly puzzled what to do. \2. Of time: Before; = for 2. Obs. a 1000 Crist 1031 (Gr.) Fore Cristes cyme. . Chiefly used in imitation of L. prsevenire.] f a. intr. To come before the usual time; to come early (obs._1). b. trans. Tc come before, anticipate (rare), fc. To gain the advantage of, overcome (obs.). cgoo tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. xxvi. [xxv], (1891) 350 pxtte pu seo forecumende Drihtnes onsyne [orig. praeoccupando Dei faciem] in andetnisse. c 1000 Ags. Ps. xvi[il. I4[ 13] (Spelman), Aris, Drihten, forcum hi. a 1300 E.E. Psalter ibid., Ris up, Laverd, for-come him swa. Ibid, cxviii. [cxix.] 147,1 for-come in ripenes, and made crie. c 1300 Cursor M. 10068 (Cott.) Quar-thoru pe warlaw, wirid wight, Forcummen es and has tint his might, i860 PuSEY Min. Proph. 513 We are forecome by the grace of God. Hence fore'coming ppl. a.; fore'comingness. 1839 Bailey Festus (1848) 29/2 The.. forecomingness of things, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 502 God’s forecoming love.

fore-commend, t

fore-conceit.

etc.: see fore- pref.

Obs.

[f-

pref.]

fore-

A

conception previously formed; a preconception. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 26 That Idea or foreconceite of the work, a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vn. (1617) 472 A fore-conceit thus qualified. 1640 Bp. Reynoldes Passions xl. 522 The Fore-conceipt of eternall blisse. f,fore-con'ceited, ppl. a. Conceived

beforehand.

[f. fore- pref.] (But

the

orig.

has

pour-pensee.) 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. i. 213 Some fantastick foreconceited Plot. t

.forecon'ceive, v. Obs.

[f. fore -pref.] trans.

To conceive beforehand, to preconceive. 1553 Grimalde tr. Cicero’s Offices (1556) 31b, The other proceedes of a greate witt, to fore conceiue in minde thinges to comme. 1597 Bacon Coulers Good & Evill (Arb.) 149 By expecting, or foreconceyuing, that [etc.]. 1628 Bp. Hall tr. Rotomagensis Anon. Wks. 815 Which He.. hath foreconceiued in His certaine and vnchangeable decree. 1659 Torriano, Premeditate, to forethink, to fore-conceive in mind. Hence .forecon'ceived ppl. a. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. hi. 175 The foundation hereof is a fore conceiued perswasion of the truthe of God. 1600 Fairfax Tasso viii. lxxiii, But fore-conceiued griefes.. The ire still nourished. 1662 Glanvill Lux Orient, xi. (1682) 88 Their own fore-conceived notions.

fore-conclude, -course, foreconscious

etc.: see fore- pref.

(.foar'knnjas), a. (sb.).

Psychol.

[tr. G. vorbewusst (see preconscious a.), f. fore-I- conscious a.] Pertaining to that part of the mind,

below

the

threshold

1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4057/4 The Equity of Redemption is foreclosed on certain Mortgages. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. (1849) 390 Tom Walker never returned to foreclose the mortgage.

preconscious a. Also as sb. 1915 C. R. Payne tr. Pfister's Psychoanalytic Method 47 Freud distinguishes foreconscious ideas which lack only the conscious investment of energy, from the real unconscious, but attributes to this distinction more practical than theoretical value. 1915 Stedman Med. Diet. (ed. 3) 348/1 Fore-conscious, noting an unconscious mental process which becomes conscious only on the fulfillment of certain conditions. 1920 T. P. Nunn Education (1923) 49 The complex may be on the ‘fore-conscious’ level—that is the ideas belonging to its activity, though forgotten, may be capable of being recalled. 1921 Sat. Westm. Gaz. 1 Oct. 16/2 The fore-conscious or marginal region of the mind. 1924 E. E. Cummings Let. 27 Feb. (1969) 105 Many voices answer .. but not mine because gas-bill flashed thru our hero’s foreconscious. 1942 J. G. Miller Unconsciousness i. 20 Preconscious and foreconscious. These are psychoanalytic terms used synonymously. 1957 R. L. Munroe Schools of Psychoanalytic Thought 11. iii. 82 The perceptual conscious is what we are actually aware of at any given moment. This rather narrow field extends into the preconscious or foreconscious (the terms are interchangeable), which includes the host of immediate perceptions and memories available to us if our attention requires them.

anticipation. 1722 De Foe Moll Flanders (1840) 80 He had foreclosed all manner of objection. 1849 Tait's Mag. XVI. 399/2 Warburton has confessed that Charles was a despot, and has thereby foreclosed his case. 1865 Grote Plato I. vi. 254 Points already settled and foreclosed.

6. To establish an exclusive claim to. 1599 Daniel Musophilus cxxxi, That immense and boundless ocean Of Nature’s riches, never yet found out, Nor foreclosed with the wit of any man. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. I. xi. 228 Instead of being foreclosed and immovable, it [church property] is in fact the only species of landed property that is essentially moving and circulative. 1838 Emerson Addr., Cambridge (Mass.) Wks. (Bohn) II. 195 And finding not names and places .. but even virtue and truth foreclosed and monopolized.

Hence fore'closed ppl. a.; fore'closing vbl. sb. 1594 Carew Tasso (1881) 23 Passages forclosde wide ope to make. 1598 Sir T. Norreys in Lismore Papers Ser. 11. (1887) I. 15 The Tenants to haue the forclosinge of there owen Tythes. 1883 Gd. Words 240 A foreclosed mortgage. 1895 Daily News 6 June 5/4 There are 149 of such foreclosed estates to come under the hammer.

1728 Vernon Rep. II. 235 The Defendant pleaded the former suit and decree of foreclosure. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) II. 103 The decree of foreclosure was obtained by .. fraud. 1875 Le Fanu Willing to Die xxxiv. 202 Foreclosures, bills of exchange hovering threateningly in the air.

memories

and

perceptions can re-enter the conscious field; =

fore-court

('foakoat).

[f. fore- pref.

+ court

sb.] The court or enclosed building,

foreclosure (fo9'kbu3(j)ua(r)). [f. foreclose v. + -ure.] The action of foreclosing (a mortgage) or depriving (a mortgagor) of the power of redeeming a mortgaged estate; a proceeding to bar the right of redeeming mortgaged property, attrib., foreclosure action.

whose

immediate

conscious

5. To close beforehand; to answer or settle by

attention,

of

b. To bar (a right of redemption); to take away the power of redeeming (a mortgage).

the

first

or

space

outer

in

court,

front of a

spec, the

petrol-dispensing part of a filling-station. 1535 Coverdale Ezek. x. 5 The sounde of the Cherubins wynges was herde in to the forecourte. 1668 Evelyn Diary 14 Aug., A slip of ground.. to enlarge my fore-court. 1814 Scott Wav. xv, Waverley repaired to the fore-court as it was called. 1865 Eliza Meteyard Life Wedgwood I. 252 The ivy-clad cottage, with its forecourt or garden standing to the front, the kilns and sheds behind. 1884 C. Marvin Centr. Asia 28 Through the crowded forecourt and bazaar. 1958 Motor 24 Sept. 239 Most motorists patronize a articular garage when they are on their home ground, aving found that the forecourt service is efficient and.. reflects good workmanship in the premises behind. 1961 Oxford Mail 4 Oct. 2/5 Girl or boy to train as forecourt

attendant. 1969 Guardian 11 Aug. 5/6 Stamps are ‘paid’ for on the forecourt by artificially high prices. fig. 1867 J. H. Stirling in Fortn. Rev. Oct. 377 These to him (with Ontology, but only as fore-court) constituted Metaphysic.

fore-covert, -crop, etc.: see fore- pref. 3, 5. t fore-currour. Obs. rare~x. [f. fore -pref. + currour, courier sZl] = avant-courier. 1548 Udall, etc., Erasmus Par. Mark i. 9 John.. played the forecurrour.

fore-dated, -day: see fore- pref. 2 b, 4 a. fore-dawn: see fore adv. and prep. 8. t'fore-deck. Obs. [f. fore- pref.1 + deck sZl] The deck at the fore-part of a ship; the fore-part of the deck. 1565 Golding Ovid’s Met. in. (1593) 76 The god.. out of the foredecke cast His eie upon the sea. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto’s Trav. xx. 73 The remainder.. retired in disorder towards the foredeck. 1747 Carte Hist. Eng. I. 306 At the stern and on the foredeck. fig. 1637 Gillespie Eng. Pop. Cerem. Ep. B iij, Because the foredecke and hindecke of all our Opposites probations, doe resolve and rest finally into the Auctority of a Law.

fore-declare, -decree, -define: see fore-. f.fore'deem, v. Obs. [f. fore- + deem.] 1. trans. To form a judgement of beforehand; to forecast, presage. Also intr. with of. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 288 b, To foredeme the wurste. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Acts xvi. 16 marg. note. Which [maid] could gesse and foredeeme of things past, present and to come, a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. v. (1677) 272 Many did foredeem that he should not escape some misfortune. 1660 Plea Minist. Sequestration 6 Too truly foredeeming their own turbulent subsequent actions if they regain their power.

2. To deem or account in advance. 1612 Webster White Devil 1. i, Laugh at your misery, as foredeeming you An idle meteor.

Hence fore'deemed ppl. a.\ fore'deeming vbl. sb. 1587 T. Hughes Misfort. Arthur iv. iii. (1828) 67 You frame a cause of long foredeemed doome. 1587 Golding De Mornay Pref. 10 Foredeemings and fore-setled opinions. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 8 The deceitfull conjectures and foredeemings of one Merline.

f'foreden. Obs. Also 3 fareden. [repr. OE. *fareeden, f. fa, foe + reeden condition: see -red. The modem form would have been foered.]

Foeship, enmity. c 1205 Lay. 4067 Cloten heo o-scuneden & his faeredene for-howede. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) App. G. 59 And Cloten hi for leten & his foredene for howede. a 1300 Cursor M. 895 (Cott.) Fra pis dai fareden [Gott. foredin] sal be, Forsoth, bituix womman and pe.

fore-denounced, -desk, etc.: see fore- pref. fore'destine, v. [f. fore- pref. + destine u.] trans. To destine beforehand, predestine. a 1300 Cursor M. 417 (Cott.) He fordestend tuin creature to serue him in put hali ture. Ibid. 25270 (Cott.) All pat pou has fordestind ar, to pe kingrike of heuen blis. 1880 W. Watson Prince's Quest (1892) 105 Our king foredestined from his mother’s womb.

fore'destiny. [f. fore- pref. + destiny.] f a. A declaration of what is destined to happen, prediction (obs.). b. = destiny 4. 1548 Hooper Declar. io Commandm. iv. Fj, These blind coniectures and foredestenis. 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 2 Invincible forces of grace, election and foredestiny.

foredoom ('foaduim), sb. [f. fore- pref. + doom s/l] A doom or judgement pronounced beforehand; destiny. *563 Sackville Induct. Mirr. Mag. lxiii, loves vnmooved sentence and foredoome On Priam kyng. 1625 K. Long tr. Barclay's Argenis 11. xvii. 125 Kings Councels, and the gods fore-doome.. She knows. 1839 Bailey Festus (1854) 346 An opening scene in Heaven, wherein The fore-doom of all things .. Is shewn.

foredoom (foa'duim), v. [f. fore- pref. 4- doom

u.] 1. trans. To doom beforehand: a. to condemn beforehand (to a destiny, or to do something); b. to foreordain, predestine (a thing). a. 1608 Shaks. Lear v. iii. 291 (Qo. 2) Your eldest daughters haue fore-doom’d [Qo. 1 foredoome; Fol. foredene] themselues. 1647 May Hist. Pari. 1. ii. 23 Men .. fore-doomed by an Oracle to a bad fortune. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xvi. 545 Sons of gods, foredoom’d to death, Before proud I lion. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. iv. 20 O hapless prelate!.. Foredoom’d with crimes a fruitless war to wage. 1855 H. Reed Lect. Eng. Hist. viii. 270 The ruthless judges, who had foredoomed her. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 150 His efforts were, for the present foredoomed to failure. b. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk Selv. 162 Foredooming that which is to be, and is not, till so foredoom’d. 1712-4 Pope Rape Lock iii. 5 Here Britain’s statesmen oft the fall fore¬ doom Of foreign tyrants. 1814 Southey Roderick xi, A field .. For bloody theatre of famous deeds Foredoom’d. 1844 Mrs. Browning Drama of Exile Poems 1850 I. 62 Had God foredoomed despair, He had not spoken hope.

2. To determine beforehand as a doom; to forecast, foreshadow, presage. er he see of Athanasius. 1526 Tindale Acts xxvii. 30 As though they wolde have caste ancres out off the forshippe. 1895 Daily News 1 Feb. 7/2 The stem .. is gone above water to the third frame, but there is no water in the foreship.

'fore-shock. Seismology, [fore- pref. 5.] A lesser shock preceding the principal shock of an earthquake. 1902 Q.Jrnl. Geol. Soc. LVIII. 393 (heading) Fore-shocks of 1901. 1959 Times 3 Jan. 4/1 It is not uncommon to have a preliminary or ‘foreshock’ followed by the main shock. 1970 Nature 18 July 317/2 Small local foreshocks and aftershocks which often precede and follow larger earthquakes.

fore-shoe, -shop: see fore- pref. 2 a and 3. foreshore (’fo3jo3(r)). [f. fore- pref. + shore] 1. The fore part of the shore; that part which lies between the high- and low-water marks; occas. the ground lying between the edge of the water and the land which is cultivated or built upon. 1764 Skeffling Inclos. Act 13 Land or ground, as a new fore shore to the said river. 1839 Stonehousf. Axholme 56 Stone heaps which are put out for the defence of the foreshores. 1864 J. G. Bertram Notes Trav. 1862-3. 67 The moment the tide runs back the foreshore is at once overrun with a legion of hungry people. 1894 Sala Lond. up to date xxiv. 360 Many grand patrician houses existed on this foreshore [of the Thames] from Essex Street down to Hungerford. transf. 1874 T. Hardy Madding Crowd II. i. 15 The foreshores and promontories of coppery cloud which bounded a green and pellucid expanse in the western sky.

2. Hydraul. Engirt. (See quot. 1874.) 1841 Brees Gloss. Civ. Engin. 34, D, the foreshore. 1873 F. Robertson Engineering Notes 61 A slope.. terminating in a long nearly level berm called a foreshore. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 905/1 Fore-shore (Hydraulic Engineering) (a), a bank a little distance from a sea-wall to break the force of the surf; (b), the seaward projecting, slightly inclined portion of a breakwater.

foreshorten (fo3'Jb:t(a)n), v. [f. fore- pref. + shorten w.] 1. trans. Of the effect of visual perspective: To cause (an object) to be apparently shortened in the directions not lying in a plane perpendicular to the line of sight. Of a draughtsman: To delineate (an object) so as to represent this apparent shortening. 1606 Peacham Art Drawing 28 If I should paint., an horse with his brest and head looking full in my face, I must of necessity foreshorten him behinde. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 261 Much Art being used to make the Foot shew as foreshortned. a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 263 ’Tis a greater Mystery in the Art Of painting to foreshorten any Part, Than draw it out. 1784 s ir J. Reynolds Disc. xii. (1876) 51 The best of the painters could not even foreshorten the foot. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, iii, His legs fore-shortened to the size of salt-spoons. 1853 Herschel Pop. Led. Sc. v. §9 (1873) 184 To fore-shorten its whole length into one joint. transf. and fig. 1768 Spence Parallel 22 After he had taken to this way of fore-shortening his reading, if I may be allowed so odd an expression. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. lxxvii, Lives, that lie Fore-shorten’d in the tract of time. absol. 1841 W. Spalding Italy & It. Isl. II. 356 The master’s mechanical skill, especially in foreshortening on the ceiling.

2. nonce-use. In literal sense: To shorten or curtail in advance. 1839 Bailey Festus xiii. (1848) 122 Youth forestalling and foreshortening age. Hence fore'shortened ppl. a. 1654 Marvel First Anniversary, Foreshortned time its useless course would stay. 1831 Brewster Nat. Magic v. (1833) 122 The fore-shortened figure of a dead body lying

shot.]

3. attrib.

[f. fore- pref. + show sb.]

A manifestation beforehand; a indication or token; a prefiguration.

previous

etc. Erasm. Par. Mark iii. 35 Here was made a foreshewe of the churche, that should be gathered together. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xi. vi. 157 Pretending that everie bird and beast, &c., should be sent from the gods as foreshewes of somewhat. 1600 Fairfax Tasso xiii. liv. 245 With vermile drops at eau’n his tresses bleed, Foreshowes of future heat. 1603 Florio Montaigne 1. xxv. (1632) 69 The foreshew of their inclination whilest they are young is so uncertaine. 1548 Udall,

foreshow (fos'Jbu), v.

[OE. foresceawian, f.

fore- pref. + sceawian to show.]

fl. trans. To look out for; to provide; to contemplate in the future. Only OE. and early ME. c 1000 ./Elfric Judg. vi. 8 He him foresceawode sumne heretogan. 01175 Cott. Horn. 227 Se time com pe god forescewede. C1200 Vices & Virtues (1888) 17 Dare hierte Se ne wile forsceawin h(w)ider he seal Sanne he henen far$.

2. To show or make known beforehand; chiefly, to foretell, prognosticate. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 11. 82 God there foresheweth some peculiar thing concerning his electes. 1642-46 in Quincy Hist. Harvard Univ. (1840) I. 517 No scholar shall.. unless foreshowed and allowed by the President.. be absent from his studies.. above an hour. 1651 C. Cartwright Cert. Relig. 1. no He foreshews that many should come in his name. 1711 Pope Temp. Fame 462 Astrologers, that future fates foreshew. 1826 E. Irving Babylon II. 316 He gave Enoch a commission to foreshow the deluge. 1879 Butcher & Lang Odyss. 196 If thou hurtest them, I foreshow ruin for thy ship.

b. Of things: To indicate beforehand, give promise or warning of; to foreshadow, prefigure. 1601 Chester Love's Mart. cix. (1878) 71 The Sunne did frowne, Fore-shewing to his men a blacke-fac’t day. 1776 G. Horne Psalms xlvii. 3 That great conquest, foreshewed by the victories of Joshua. C1790 Imison Sch. Art I. 132 The falling of the mercury foreshews thunder. 1834 Good Study Med. (ed. 4) II. 245 Aphthae frequently.. foreshow imminent death, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 40 God had., enjoined sacrifice, to foreshow and plead to Himself the one meritorious Sacrifice of Christ.

f3. To show forth, betoken, display. Obs. 1590 [Tarlton] News Pur gat. (1844) 91 Glances that fore-shewed good will. 1607 H. Arthington Princ. Points 1. v, To view God’s Creatures.. How do they all his loue fore-shew. 1608 Shaks. Per. iv. i. 86 Your lookes fore-shew You haue a gentle heart.

Hence fore'shown ppl. a. Also fore'shower, one who or that which foreshows. 1555 Watreman Fardle Facions Pref. 13 Deuilles, foreshewers of thinges. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. (1841) 388 The signs .. which should be the foreshewers of this terrible day. 1658 Bromhall Treat. Specters iv. 258 [They] were fore¬ shewers of a happy voyage. 1755 Johnson, Foreteller, predicter, foreshower. 1844 Mrs. Browning Drama of Exile Poems 1850 I. 68 The voices of foreshown Humanity. 1852 Peacock Wks. (1875) III. 380 To all mankind death is the foreshown doom.

foreshowing (fos'fsun)), vbl. sb. [f. prec.

vb. +

-ing1.] The action of the vb. foreshow. is was fore-sceuing scene O moder bath and maiden clene. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 1. 56 b, The vnbeleuers.. do faine that their felicitie or misery doth hang on the decrees and foreshewinges of the starres. 1609 Bible (Douay) Proph. Bks. Comm., A1 the old Testament is a general prophecie, and forshewing of the New. 1846 Trench Mirac. xv. (1862) 261 Many.. found in these healing influences of the pool of Bethesda a foreshowing of future benefits.

fore-shrouds: see foreside

2. The front side or edge. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 164 Raiser, is a Board set on edge under the Fore-side of a step.

fore- pref. 3 b.

'foreshow, sb. Obs.

c 1400 Lanfrone's Cirurg. 161 J>ese .vii. ribbis.. in pe forside of a man .. have no fastnynge to no boon. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 1. xxvii. 82 Sharp yrons were dressed to the foresyde of the same engyn. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Luke vii. 85 b, The tables .. letted hir to.. cast hir self down prostrate on the foresyde, at the fete of Jesus. 1569 Wills Inv. N.C. (Surtees 1835) 311 On lytlye pattlett sett wth pearll on the forsyd. 1642 Relat. Action bef. Cyrencester 8 The Colonell perceiving the garden wall.. too high to be entred on the foreside. 1670-98 Lassels Voy. Italy II. 103 The picture.. turns upon a frame, and shews you both the fore-side of those combatants, and their backsides too. 1738 [G. Smith] Curious Relat. I. iv. 470 They have another Skin .. which covers their Back, and a square one to cover their Foreside. 1762 Sterne Tr. Shandy V. xxix, Over-turning it upside-down, and fore-side back. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 9 Making the backs of the escape wheel teeth radial and the foresides curved. fig- 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. iii. 39 When these counterfeits were thus uncased Out of the foreside of their forgerie.. All gan to jest and gibe full merilie. a 1655 Vines Lord's Supp. (1677) 343 There [at the bottom] lies abundance of self-love, and self-interest, even when there is a good countenance and fore-side. 1685 Renwick Serm., etc. xiii. (1776) 159 Hills and Vallies..are all written over, backside and fore-side with legible characters of the knowledge of God.

fore- pref. 3 d.

('foasaid). Also 5-7 for-, [f. fore- pref. + side. Cf. Du. voorzijde, Ger. vorseite.] 1. The fore part; the front; also, the upper side (of anything). Now rare exc. techn.

e nywe forest, fiat ys in Souphamtessvre. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vn. iv. 28 In huntyng.. On a day in (>e Neu Forast. 1494 Fabyan Chron. (1811) 356 Confirmacon of y* statutes of y* forest. 1598 Manwood Lawes Forest i. §1. 1 a, A Forrest is certen Territorie of wooddy grounds Sc fruitfull pastures, priuiledged for wild beasts and foules of Forrest, Chase and Warren, to rest and abide in, in the safe protection of the King, for his princely delight and pleasure. 1628 Coke On Litt. §378 A Forest and Chase are not but a Parke must bee inclosed. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. 1. (1677) 22 A Chase .. may be in the hands of a Subject, which a Forest in its proper nature cannot be. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 414 The forests.. having never been disposed of in the first distribution of lands, were therefore held to belong to the crown. 1883 F. Pollock Land Laws ii. 40 The presence of trees.. is not required to make a forest in this sense. The great mark of it is the absence of enclosures.

|3. A wild uncultivated waste, a wilderness. c 1320 Seuyn Sag. (W.) 846 He wente into a forest wild Into desert fram alle men. C1511 1st Eng. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. 33/1 In our lande is also a grete deserte or forest. 1578 Lyte Dodoens n. xxix. 182 Therefore we haue named them Camomill of the Forest, or wildemesse. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea Proem B iij b, Away she betakes her self into the great and wide Forrest of the Sea.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as forestadministration, -alley, -bough, -brother, -craft, -deep, fire (also fig.), -floor, -folk, -fruit, -glade, -hearse, -house, -land, -lawn, -leaf, -life, -lodge, -lord, -matter, -nymph, -path, pathology.

FOREST reserve, -ridge, -rights, -road, -shade, -sheriff, -side, -skirt, -sport, -steading, stream, -top, -•walk, -wood. Also forest-like adj. 1838 Penny Cycl. X. 359/2 The laws and regulations of •forest administration. 1844 Clough Wirkung in der Feme Remains (1869) II. 35 In perspective, brief, uncertain, Are the ‘forest-alleys closed. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 299 The ‘Forest-Boughs.. dance .. to the playful Breeze, a 1835 Mrs. Hemans Last Constantine xc. Poems (1849) 232 Mountain storms, whose fury hath o’erthrown It’s ‘forestbretheren. 1894 Academy 8 Sept. 175/3 The influence of German ‘forest-craft is seen in every page. 1842 Tennyson Sir Lancelot 7 In ‘forest-deeps unseen. 1878 F. B. Hough Rep. Forestry I. 158 The frequent occurrence of ‘forest-fires along railroad-lines. 1958 Spectator 8 Aug. 183/2 He was forced to intervene in the island to protect Turkish nationals, to prevent indirect aggression, and to put out a neighbouring forest fire. 1849 Thoreau Week Concord Riv. 233 Ere the black bear haunted Thy red ‘forest-floor. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 10 Green., decay on forest-floors. 1847 Mary Howitt Ballads 125 The ‘forest-folk they sing their songs. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 222 Trees their •Forrest-fruit deny’d. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 58 Along the ‘Forest-Glade The wild Deer trip. 1820 Keats Isabella xliii, She.. went into that dismal ‘forest-hearse. 1646 Buck Rich. Ill, 118 In a Lodge, or ‘Forest-house. 1649 Milton Eikon. Wks. (1847) 296/2 Their possessions .. taken from them, one while as ‘forest land, another while as crown land. 1805 King in Hist. Rec. Austral, ist Ser. V. 586 Forest land: [land which] abounds with Grass and is the only Ground which is fit to Graze; according to the local distinction, the Grass is the discriminating Character and not the Trees, for by making use of the Former it is clearly understood as different from a Brush or Scrub. 1936 Discovery Apr. 107 A typical Finnish scene of water and forest-land. 1968 G. Jones Hist. Vikings iv. ii. 383 He headed into the forestlands of Dalarna. 1809 Wordsw. Sonn.t 'Advance—come forth', The hunter train.. Have roused her [Echo] from her .. *forest-lawn. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 1120 And stirs the ‘Forest-Leaf without a Breath. 1880 C. R. Markham Peruv. Bark 165 This, the first day of our ‘forest-life. 1611 Cotgr., Forestier, woodie, *forrest-like. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 46 The more beautiful for being shut in with a forest-like closeness. 1847 Mary Howitt Ballads 147 My mother she loves that ‘forestlodge. a 1847 Eliza Cook There Would I be iv, Where the dark ‘forest-lords tangle their boughs. 1659 Rushw. Hist. Coll. ill. (1692) I. 129 Illegal Actions in ‘Forest-matters. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. ii. 25 A ‘Forest-Nymph, and one of chaste Diana’s charge. 1821 Mrs. Hemans Vespers of Palermo 11. ii, Oh! the ‘forest-paths are dim and wild. 1944 Forestry Terminol. (Soc. Amer. Foresters) 3/2 ‘Forest pathology borders on a number of related fields, such as forestry, plant pathology, mycology. 1882 North Amer. Rev. Oct. 400 Preserving certain portions.. as Government ‘forest reserves. 1945 Craig (Colo.) Empire-Courier 25 July 2/4 There’s forest reserve country up there that’s just waiting for you. 1822 Mantell Fossils S. Downs 17 The ‘Forest-ridge constitutes the north-eastern extremity of the county. 1863 j. R. Wise New Forest iv. 46 Cattle may.. be turned out, by those who have ‘Forest rights. 1847 Mary Howitt Ballads 140 That every soul from Elverslie The •forest-roads might take. 1704 Pope Summer 62 Chaste Diana haunts the ‘forest-shade. 1808 Scott Marm. 11. Introd. 85 The ‘Forest-SherifFs lonely chace. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's T. 990 In his wey it happed him to ryde.. under a‘forest syde. 14.. Sir Beues 3360 (MS. M.) Tyl they cam to a forest syde. 1845 G. Murray Islaford 44 Breezy jauntings.. On ‘forest-skirt. 1852 James Agnes Sorel (i860) I. 131 Well accustomed to ‘forest-sports. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 18 The ‘‘forest-steading of Galashiels’ is first mentioned in history shortly after the beginning of the 15th century. 1847 Mary Howitt Ballads 127 The ‘forest-streams .. with a talking sound went by. 1819 Byron Juan 11. ciii, Its growing green .. waved in ‘forest tops. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. II. i. 114 The ‘Forrest walkes are wide and spacious. 1593 -Rich. II, hi. i. 23 You haue .. fell’d my ‘Forrest Woods.

b. esp. with names of living beings, with sense ‘haunting or inhabiting a forest’: as, forest-bear, -bee, -boar, -boy, -dove, -pony. 1593 Shaks. j Hen. VI, ii. ii. 13 Whose hand is that the •Forrest Beare doth licke? 1738' Wesley Psalms civ. iii, Darkness He makes the Earth to shroud, When ‘ForestBeasts securely stray. 1885 J. S. Stallybrass tr. Hehn's Wand. Plants & Anim. 463 This keeping of‘forest-bees was the business of the bee-master. 1870 Bryant Iliad II. xvn. 195 Like hounds That spring upon a wounded ‘forest-boar. 1847 Mary Howitt Ballads 123 He did not run about with the ‘forest-boys at play. 01835 Mrs. Hemans Sicilian Captive Poet. Wks. (1849) 413 Bowers wherein the ‘forestdove her nest untroubled weaves. 1823 in Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) I. 393 As ragged as ‘forest-ponies in the month of March.

c. objective, as forest-feller, -felling. 1618 Chapman Hesiod. Bk. Days 68 Let thy ‘forest-feller cut thee all Thy chamber fuel. 1841 Carlyle Heroes 53 Among the Northland Sovereigns.. I find some.. ‘Forest¬ felling Kings.

d. instrumental, locative, and originative; as forest-belted, -bom, -bosomed, -bound, -bred, -clad, -crowned, -dweller, -dwelling, -frowning, -rustling. 1875 Longf. Pandora vi, Have the mountains.. the •forest-belted, Scattered their arms abroad. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. v. iv. 30 This boy is ‘forestborn. 1837 Southern Lit. Messenger III. 238 The walls.. once resounded with the accents of the forest-born Demosthenes. 1841 H. S. Foote Texas & Texans I. 120 It was in fact perfectly natural.. that ‘forest-born’ orators [should have come forward] to rouse .. the spirit of resistance. 1817 Shelley Athanase 11. ii. 50 Like wind upon some ‘forest-bosomed lake. 1835 J. P. Kennedy Horse Shoe R. xiii, The sequestered and ‘forest-bound region in which Adair resided. 1882 J. Hawthorne Fort. Fool 1. xiii, A specimen of art such as the ‘forest-bred lad had never happened to see before. 1880 A. R. Wallace Isl. Life 208 Its [the Mississippi’s] sources are.. in ‘forest-clad plateaux. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 459 On the Sunless side Of a romantic Mountain ‘Forest-crown’d. 1866 Peacock Eng. Ch. Furniture 14 The shepherd, the hunter,

FORESTALL

61 the ‘forest-dweller, and the sea-rover. 1891 Atkinson Last of Giant Killers 202 Wild or ‘forest-dwelling creatures. 1794 Coleridge Monody Death Chatterton 7? Some hill, whose ‘forest-frowning side Waves o’er the murmurs of his calmer tide. 1726-46 Thomson Winter 151 From the shore .. And ‘forest-rustling mountain, comes a voice. 5. Special combinations: forest-bed, Geol., a stratum originating from a primaeval forest; f forest-bill, a woodman’s bill-hook; forestbrown a.y the trade designation of a colour used for ladies’ dresses; f forest-cloth, ? some woollen fabric; forest-court (see quot.); t forest-fever, jungle-fever; forest-fly, a fly of the genus Hippobosca, esp. H. equina; forestgreen a. and sb.y applied by Scot to the ‘Lincoln green’, said in the ballads to be the special costume of Robin Hood and his men; hence (?), used as the commercial name of a shade of green in dress-material; forest-kangaroo: see forester 3 b; forest-laws, laws relating to royal forests, enacted by William I and other Norman kings; forest mahogany, a name used for several species of the genus Eucalyptus, especially E. resinifera; forest marble (see quot.); forest-oak (see quot.); forest-peat, wood-peat (Cent. Diet.); forest red gum, Eucalyptus tereticornis; forest-school, a school for giving instruction and training in the management of forests; forest shrew, a name used for several African shrews of the genus Myosorex; forest-stone (see quot.); forest-tree, any tree of large growth, fitted to be a constituent part of a forest; forestwards adv.y towards the forest; f forest-white, a kind of cloth; f forest-work, a decorative representation of sylvan scenery. 1840 ‘Forest bed [see Cromer]. 1861 Geologist IV. 70 The dark sandy clay, known as the Forest bed, from the abundance .. of stems and trunks of trees found in and on it. 1865 Page Geol. Terms (ed. 2), Forest-bed, the name given by English geologists to a stratum which underlies the Glacial Drift at Cromer in Norfolk. 1488 Mem. Rip. (Surtees) I. 311 Cum quodam le ‘Forest byll.. in capite percussit. 1828-40 Berry Encycl. Herald. I. Forest-bill or Wood-bill an instrument for lopping trees, &c. 1892 Daily News 29 Sept. 6/2 A tea-gown of ‘forest brown velvet. 1769 Dublin Mercury 16-19 Sept. 2/2 All kinds of broad cloths, ‘forrest cloths, beaver druggets. 1768 Blackstone Comm. in. vi. 71 The ‘forest courts, instituted for the government of the king’s forests.. and for the punishment of all injuries done to the king’s deer [etc.]. 1799 Colebrooke in Life{ 1873) 427 This disorder did not assume the worst shape of what is denominated the ‘forest fever. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 934 The greater., is the ‘Forrest-fly. 1773 G. White Selborne liii. (1875) *43 A species of them [Hippoboscse] is familiar to horsemen in the south of England under the name of forest-fly. 1836-39 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 867/2 The forest-fly is.. troublesome to horses in the summer. 1810 Scott Lady of L. iv. xii, As gay [is] the ‘forest-green. 1820-Ivanhoe iii, His dress was a tunic of forest green. 1892 Daily News 16 Sept. 3/3 A dark forestgreen gown is lined with tartan silk in brown and green. 1852 Mrs. Meredith My home in Tasmania I. 244 The Great or ‘Forest Kangaroo (Macropus giganteus). 1598 Man wood Lawes Forest vi. 34 Those that were vnlearned in the ‘Forrest lawes. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. I. 103 No part of the royal despotism was so galling.. as these forestlaws. 1884 A. Nilson Timber Trees N.S.W. 10 The most valuable and best-known species of Eucalyptus are those called.. ‘Red or ‘Forest Mahogany’. 1889 F. von Mueller Eucalyptographia I, s.v. Eucalyptus resinifera, It bears the colonial name of Red or Forest-Mahogany, which appellations are very inaptly given, inasmuch as the wood bears no real similarity to that of the true West Indian Mahogany. 1858 ‘Forest Marble [see Bathonian a. 2]. 1865 Page Handbk. Geol. Terms, Forest Marble, an argillaceous laminated shelly limestone .. forming one of the upper portions of the Lower Oolite. It derives its name from Whichwood Forest in Oxfordshire. 1882 J. Smith Diet. Pop. Names Plants 294 Casuarina equisetifolia and C. torulosa.. In Australia they are known by the names of.. She Oak, ‘Forest Oak [etc.]. 1904 J. H. Maiden Forest Flora N.S. W. II. 1 ‘‘Forest Red Gum’... This species is .. usually found in open forest country, hence I recommend the adoption of the prefix ‘Forest’ to Red Gum, the name by which it is very commonly known, with the view to save confusion. 1931 E. Maxwell Afforestation in Southern Lands lxiv. 273 This other Red Gum, the Forest Red Gum, will grow under conditions that the River Red Gum will not. 1957 Forest Trees Austral. (Commonw. Forestry & Timber Bur.) 86 Forest red gum.. extends beyond the shores of Australia to the drier parts of Papua. 1888 Pall Mall G. 4 Apr. 5/1 The difference between skilled and unskilled management would more than repay the cost of a ‘forest school. 1958 G. Durrell Encounters with Animals 1. 25 If anything lives to eat, this ‘forest shrew does. 1787 G. White Selborne iv. (1789) 10 [A] sort of stone, called by the workmen sand, or ‘forest-stone.. composed of a small roundish crystalline grit, cemented together by a brown, terrene, ferruginous matter. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 145 The Trees hitherto mention’d, are.. called ‘Forest-Trees. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles v. xxvii, The rest move slowly forth with me, In shelter of the forest-tree. 1833 Ht. Martineau Briery Creek vi. 139 She looked out, •forest-wards, for long before she tried to rest. 1551-2 Act 5 6 Edw. VI, c. 6. §1 All Clothes commonly called Pennystones or ‘Forest Whites. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 1. 1. xli, All *forrest-work is in this tapestry. 1745 De Foe's Eng. Tradesman xxii. (1841) I. 207 Finely painted in forestwork and figures.

forest (‘fDrist), v. [f. prec.] trans. a. nonce-use. To place in a forest, convert into a forest.

b. To plant with trees,

1818 Keats Endymion 11. 305 O Haunter chaste Of river sides, and woods .. Where .. Art thou now forested? 1865 Q. Rev. July 18 A comparatively small surface of this vast range of wild country has been forested. 1885 Pall Mall G. 11 Mar. 4/2 Ground that has not been forested.

t’fore-staff.

Naut. Obs.

[f. fore- pref.

+

STAFF.] = CROSS-STAFF 2 (see quot. 1867). 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. ii. 82 Thus I have shewed you how to take an Observation by the Fore-Staff. 1719 Halley in Phil. Trans. XXX. 993 The Moon was not too high to be well observed with a Forestaff. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Arbalette, a cross-staff or fore-staff. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Fore-staff, an instrument formerly used at sea for taking the altitudes of heavenly bodies .. takes its name hence, that the observer in using it turns his face towards the object, in contradistinction to the back-staff.

’fore-stage. Naut. In 5 forstage. [f.

fore- pref'. fl. = forecastle i; hence a ship with a forecastle. Also, ship of forestage, forestage ship. Obs. -I- stage.]

? 1345 [MS. (? of this date) is cited by J. Bree Cursory Sketch (1791) 110 for ‘ships of forstage’.] 1462 Paston Lett. No. 443 II. 94 Thei sey, there shulde come in to Seyne CC. gret forstages out of Spayne. c 1465 Eng. Chron. (Camden 1856) 85 That the seyae Lord Ryvers shulde kepe certeyne grete forstage shyppys that were the erles of Warrewyk. 1481 Caxton Orat. G. Flamineus F iij b, Gayus Flammineus Publius.. had delyuerd to my gouernaunce ten shippis of forstage. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Fore-stage, the old name for forecastle.

2. Theatre. That part of the stage which lies nearest to the audience, freq. extending in front of the curtain. 1923 G. B. Shaw Shaw on Theatre (1958) 163 Mr. Granville-Barker.. had reconstructed the London and American stages on which he worked by building a forestage out into the auditorium. 1934 T. S. Eliot Rock i. 31 On the fore-stage, an agitator is addressing a tattered crowd. 1958 Times 22 Oct. 6/3 A stepped forestage that gives access to a semi-circular apron, placed, in the manner of a Greek orchestra, immediately before it.

forestage (’fonstidj).

[f. forest + -age. In sense 1 ad. med.L. forestagium, ad. OF. forestage.] fl. Law. Given in various Diets, as the rendering of Anglo-Lat. forestagium, explained to mean ‘duty paid by foresters to the king’, ‘duty paid to the king’s foresters’, ‘right to take reasonable estovers from the forest’ (see Du Cange). Obs.—° 2. collect. Tree-growth, forest. 1855 Bailey Mystic 83 Siberian forestage of spiry pine.

t ’fore-stair. Sc. Obs. exc. Hist. [f. fore- pref. -t- stair.] (See quot. 1797.) 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxxii. 17 3our foirstairis makis 30ur housis mirk, Lyk na cuntray bot heir at hame. 1775 in Cramond Annals of Banff (1891) I. 323 James Alexander has erected a forestair adjoining the South front of his new house. 1797 G. M. Berkeley's Poems Pref. 61 The houses at St. Andrews are disfigured by.. a fore-stair, that is an open staircase on the outside in a zigzag manner across the front of the house.

forestal ('fonstsl), a. [f.

forest sb. + -al1.] Of

or pertaining to a forest. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) II. viii. 10 The king’s forestal rights. 1859-62 Lewin Invas. Brit. 51 Any strong military fastness, of a forestal character, such as the Britons are said to have occupied. 1878 Fraser's Mag. XVIII. 276 These Asiatic provinces teem with forestal riches.

forestall ('foostoil), sb.

Forms: 1 for(e)steal(l, 2-9 forstal(l, 7 foristell, 8 forestal, 6- forestall. In sense 2 also 7-9 fostal. [In sense 1, OE. /or-, foresteall, f. fore- pref. + steall, stall, app. used in the sense of ‘position taken up’; for sense cf. the vbs. forelay, forset. In sense 2 f. forepref. -I- stall.] 11. In OE.; an ambush, plot; an intercepting, waylaying, rescue. Hence in Law, the offence of waylaying or ‘intercepting in the highway’; also, the jurisdiction in respect of this offence, often enumerated amongst feudal rights. Obs. Cf. Laws Hen. I, §4, Forestel est, si quis ex transverso incurrat, vel in via expectet et assaliat inimicum suum. Also Concilium Culintonense, Laws of Edmund (Schmid) 181, Et dictum est de investigetione et quaestione pecoris furati, ut ad villam investigetur, et non sit foristeallum aliquod illi vel aliqua prohibitio itineris vel quasstionis. c 1000 /Elfric Horn. II. 242 Da Iudeiscan ealdras.. smeadon hu hi Haelend Crist acwellan mihton; ondredon him swa-6eah J>aes folces foresteall. c 1000 Laws of JEthelred v. §31 (Schmid), Gif hwa forsteal oSSon openne wi6ercwyde onjean lah-riht Cristes oSSe cyninges ah war gewyree. CI155 Charter Hen. II in Anglia VII. 220 Grithbriches & hamsocne & forstalles, & infangenes thiafes. out of (a thing). Obs. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 26/1 Purposing.. to fore¬ stall the Romans from vittels. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Sept. 231 With heede and watchfullnesse, Forstallen hem of their wilinesse. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. iii. v. 69 May This night fore-stall him of the comming day. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power Pari. 1. (ed. 2) 3 Who would have murthered him in his.. Cradle to forestall him of the Crowne of England? 1660 Baker Chron. (1674) 260 King James.. thought it stood not with his honour to be fore-stalled out of his own Realm.

f5. To pre-occupy, secure beforehand; also, to influence beforehand, prejudice. Obs. 1572 Buchanan Detect. Mary Kij, The mindis of the maist pairt of men weir.. forestallit wyth rewardis. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 240 Suffered the fit places .. to be forestalled and taken up by the Britons of Saint Malo. 1618 Bolton Floras Ep. Ded. (1636) Aij, Seeing the glory of a great Historian forestall’d by Livie. 1635 Sibbes Soules Confl. xiii. §3. 193 The Jewes.. were fore-stalled with vaine imaginations against sound repentance. 1685 Boyle Enq. Notion Nat. 3 Most men will be forestall’d with no mean prejudices against so venturous an Attempt.

b. To pre-occupy the place of. 1877 C. Geikie Christ liv. (1879) 653 An unworthy attempt to forestal them in their Master's favor. 6. To be beforehand with in action; to

anticipate the action of, or simply, to anticipate; often with the additional sense of rendering ineffective, nugatory, or useless. (The chief current sense.) c 1585 Faire Em I. 305 Then hie thee, Manvile, to fore¬ stall such foes. 1589 G reene Menaphon (Arb.) 59 Well did you forestall my exception. 1682 Bunyan Holy War 43 And this he did to forestal any tidings, a 1683 Oldham Poet. Wks. (1686) 18 Let your deeds forestal intent, Forestal ev’n wishes. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 363 In Milton the former part of the description does not forestal the latter. 1732 Waterland FF&s. X. 464, I shall not forestall your own thoughts. 1751 Labelye Westm. Br. 97, I will not forestall the Readers in the Pleasure of pronouncing the Result. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth viii, I will teach him to forestall my sport! i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 293 Micah forestalls our Lord’s words, I am the good Shepherd, in his description of the Messiah. 1865 Kingsley Herew. ii, Whatever they were going to say the ladies forestalled. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. ii. 50 He forestalled our age in exploring the Northern Ocean.

7. To think of, deal with, or introduce before the appropriate or due time; ‘to meet’ (misfortune, etc.) ‘halfway’. 1634 Milton Comus 362 What need a man forestall his date of grief. 1725 Pope Odyss. xvm. 183 His boding mind the future woe forestalls. 1786-1805 H. Tooke Purley 52 In order to explain it, I must forestall something of what I had to say concerning conjunctions. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxxiii, Dorothy, whose talents for forestalling evil.. are known to the reader. 1862 Goulburn Pers. Relig. in. vi. (1873) 213, I cannot help so far forestalling this part of the subject. £11871 Grote Eth. Fragm. iv. (1876) 109 There is no inclination to forestall his wants.

fb. To place in the fore-front, bring forward. 1657 North's Plutarch, Add. Lives 42 To prove his [Charlemain’s] said Ambition, the said Writers do usually forestall two of his Actions.

[f. forestall v. + -ed1.] In senses of the vb.; bespoken, or taken beforehand; anticipated; prejudiced. 1543 Ad 25 Edw. Ill, in. c. 3 The thinges forstalled shalbe forfeyt to the kynge. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. iv. 39 Abandon this forestalled place at erst. 1642 Rogers Naaman 99 His prejudicate and forestalled heart. 1872 W. R. Greg Enigmas (1873) 104 By long indulgence and forestalled desires.

1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iv. 43 He.. Forstallep my Feire. Fihtep in my chepynges. 1550 Lever Serm. (Arb.) 84 As couitous carles do here in Englande forstall the markettes. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 148 Quha forestalles the said burgh, be buying and selling. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. 158 The offence of forestalling the market is also an offence against public trade. 1849 James Woodman v, ’Tis thus he always forestalls the market. fig. 1639 Fuller Holy War iii. vii. (1647) 121 Philip, thinking to forestall the market of honour, and take up all for himself, hasted presently to Ptolemais.

forestaller (fD3'stD:b(r)).

*535 *n W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 131 Gwent and others.. stode at ye dore and forestalled ye houses wth swordes drawen, and thretned me. 1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures 54 b, The tenant.. encountreth him & forestalled him the way with force & armes. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. 11. iv. (1588) 155 If a disseisor of a house, or Land, shall fore¬ stall the way of the disseisee (with force and armes). 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vii. xxxvi. §22 The.. Inhabitants.. begirt them about with their hoast, and forestalled the passages of all supply of victuals.

4. Hence gen. To hinder, obstruct, or prevent

‘forestalled’ have received.

forestalling (foa'stoilig), vbl. sb. [f.

forestall v. + -iNG1.] The action of the vb. forestall. f 1. The action of obstructing a person in the highway or a deer on its way back to the forest. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 95 Forstallynge, wrong oper let i-doo in pe kynges hi3e weie. 1544 tr- Littleton's Tenures 54 b, Yf by suche forstallynge and manassynge he that hath Rent charge..is forstalled. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 178 Acquitted of all actions and customes of charge, except fellonie, breach of the peace, and forstalling. 1594 Crompton Auth. & Jurisd. Crts. 153 b, Mes si le cheine per chaunce obuie vn Dame et luy tue, ceo nest forestalling.

2. The buying up of goods beforehand, etc. 1548 Cranmer Catech. 77 By forstalling, regratyng, agreements in haules to raise the price of thinges. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. Burrow Lawes 141 That na man of quhat estate he be may repledge his man, for foristallinge fra the Court of the burgh. 1735 Kirby Suffolk Trav. (1764) 53 The Practice of Forestalling is carried to such a height, as [etc.]. 1800 Addison Amer. Law Rep. 27 Usury is..a forestalling of money. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 379 Edicts were directed against forestalling, that is, transacting any business before the opening of the fair.

3. The action of being before or beforehand with some one or something else; anticipation. 1642 R. Carpenter Experience 1. xvi. 112 With her fore¬ stalling of death, and singing her owne obsequies. 1782 Paine Let. Abbe Raynal Introd. (1791) 4 The forestalling the Abbe’s publication by London editions. 1833 I. Taylor Fanat. v. 95 A proud forestalling of misery. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. v. 315 This sounds very much like a forestalling of the Gunpowder Plot.

f4. The action of appropriating beforehand. Obs. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. iii. ix. §26. 115 Such forestalling of Livings to Forrainers was forbidden.

forestalling (fos'stoiliq), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ING2.] That forestalls, in senses of vb. 1592 Greene Upst. Courtier Wks. (Grosart) XI. 262 To bridle the extorting and forestalling coosenage. 1634 Milton Comus 284 Perhaps forestalling night prevented them. 1799 Spirit Publ. Jrnls. I. 148 The monopolizing and fore-stalling butchers cannot take in the public. 1839 Hood Open Question xii, No children, with forestalling smiles, Throng, happy, to the gates of Eden Minor.

forestalment (foa'stxlmsnt). [f.

forestall v.

+ -MENT.]

The action of forestalling in various senses; an instance of this. a. Law. Hindering from entry on land, etc. b. Buying up goods beforehand, c. Anticipation in general; -[prejudice. a. 1628 Coke On Litt. 162 a, A forestallment with such a menace [of death or mutilation] is a disseisin. b. 1861 Riley Liber Albus 172 A fine exacted for the Forestalment of cloths. c. 1611 Cotgr., Anticipation.. forestallment. 1612-15 Bp. Hall Contempl. N.T. iv. xxx, One dram of prejudice or forestalment turns the scales. 1664 Power Exp. Philos, iii. 187 Which.. rash censure and forestallment of their endevours, does not [etc.]. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. iv. 87 The canonisation of men .. professes to be a forestalment.. of the final judgment. 1882 T. Hardy Two on Tower II. v. 85 He had learnt the fatal forestallment of his stellar discovery.

t 'forestam. Obs. Also 4 forestayne, 5 forstanyg (? read forstavyng), 5 forestaven. [f. fore- pref. H- ME. stam, staven, OE. staefn prow (see stem).]

forestalled (foa'stodd), ppl. a.

b. To anticipate or prevent sales at (a fair, market) by buying up or selling goods beforehand or by dissuading persons from bringing in their goods, f t°forestall the burgh: to make a profit out of the inhabitants by such practices (Sc. obs.).

f3. To beset, obstruct by armed force (a way or passage); to bar the entrance to (a house) by a force stationed before it. Obs.

withdrawal of Red Heart.. is the most severe blow which

[f. forestall

v.

+

1. The prow of a ship. ? a 1400 Mode Arth. 742 Frekes one pe forestayne, fakene peire coblez. c 1470 Henry Wallace ix. 55 Frekis in forstame [i>.r. foirstam, forstarne] rewllit weill thar ger. c 1475 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 804 Hec prora, a forstanyg. ?ci475 Sqr. lowe Degre 822 in Ritson Met. Rom. III. 179 With eighty ores at the fore staven. 1513 Douglas JEneis v. iii. 78 Fra thair foirstammys the buller brayis and raris.

2. Sc. The front, forehead. 1790 Shirrefs Poems Gloss. 15 Forestum [sic], the fore¬ head. a 1809 in Skinner’s Misc. Poet. 132 His enemy.. Raught him a rap on the forestam.

-er1.] One who forestalls.

1. One who buys up goods before they reach the public market. Also forestaller of the market. [1292 Britton i. xxi. §11 Et ausi de forstallours.] 14.. Chalmerlain Ayr i. (Sc. Stat. I.), pe furth duelland for¬ stallaris of pe forsaid burgh. 1472 Presentm. Juries in Surtees Misc. (1890) 25 Forstallers of samen comyng toward the markett in Selby. 1527 Rastell Abridgem. Stat. s.v., Forstallers of wynes. a 1626 Bacon Max. 6? Uses Com. Law (1635) 11 They are., to punish Forestalled, regrators, and engrossers. 1712 Hearne Collect. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) III. 471 Goods forfeited by the Forestalled of the Market. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. (1872) III. iii. i. 101 A forestaller or two hung up at the doorlintels. 1881 W. R. Smith Old Test, in Jewish Ch. xii. 347 The landowners became merchants and forestalled of grain.

f2. One who bars or obstructs the way. Obs. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 62 They should.. giue a signe with the trumpet, and descend and charge the forestalled of the knowne way.

f3. A taster. Obs. (? nonce-use.)

by anticipation. Now rare\ cf. 5.

1611 Cotgr., Preguste, a Taster, or Forestaller; one that takes th’ essay of meats.

*579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. May 273,1 you pray, With your ayd to forstall my neere decay. 1615 Latham Falconry (1633) 109 Garlicke and wormewood shall forstall and correct them. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 1024 God Hath wiselier

1870 Daily News 15 Nov., That sweeping forestaller of letters, the telegraph. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 9 Oct. 7/2 The..

4. One who or that which acts in anticipation of another person or thing.

fore-starling: see

fore- pref. 5.

forestated, ppl. a. [f. pple. of state previously.

v.]

fore- pref. + stated, pa.

Stated

or

mentioned

1691 Norris Ideal World 1. iv. (1701) 223 According to the forestated measures.

fore-stay ('foastei). [f. fore- pref.) 1. Naut. A stay or strong rope reaching from the foremast-head towards the bowsprit end. 1373 Indenture in Riley Lond. Mem. (1868) 369 Forstiez .. backstier. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 14 The fore stay, the maine stay. 1630 J. Taylor (Water-P.) Navy Landships Wks. 1. 81/1 She had neither Forestay or Backstay. 1748 Anson’s Voy. 1. viii. 82 We learnt that they had broke their fore-stay.

b. A sail hoisted on the fore-stay; in full fore¬ stay-sail. 1742 Woodroofe in Hanway Trav. (1762) I. 11. xxiii. 100 With great difficulty we wore the ship with the foresail and forestaysail. 1762 Falconer Shipwr. 11. 190 While the fore stay-sail balances before. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket-bk. vi. (ed. 2) 214 The jib is the forestay.

2. (See quot. 1888). 1833 J Holland Manuf. Metal II. 208 Supported by the standard or forestay, are two grooved rods. 1888 Jacobi

FORESTED Printer's VocForestay of press, the leg which supports the frame or ribs of a hand-press.

forested ('fDristid), ppl. a. [f. forest sb. or v. + -ed.] a. Converted into forest, rare. b. Furnished or abounding with forest, covered with large trees, thickly wooded. a. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. ii. 27 Whereby shee.. became first forrested. 1885 Pall Mall G. 11 Mar. 4/2 On forested ground the gillies usually put their feet in a grouse nest, when found. b. 1796 A. Averell Diary in Mem. vii. (1848) 149 The finely forested park of Lord Kenmare. 1859 Cornwallis New World I. 104 The dark forested ridges. 1884 Harper's Mag. May 882/2 The. .district is heavily forested. transf. 1863 J. A. Symonds in Biog. (1895) I. 278 The whole descent, forested with spires, was seen naked beneath us.

fore-steep, -step: see fore- pref. 2 a and 5. forester ('fDnste(r)). Forms: 4-7 forster(e, (5 Sc. forestar, 6 forstar), 7-8 forrester, 3- forester. Also foster, [ad. OF. and Fr. forestier, f. OF. forest FOREST.] 1. An officer having charge of a forest (see quot. 1598); also, one who looks after the growing timber on an estate, fforester in or of fee: one who holds his office in fee: see fee sb.2 4 a. In poetical and romantic use sometimes a huntsman. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 499 Ne that bailif, ne forester. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 496 pe forster for his ristes pe left schulder 3af he. 1458 Tomb in Newland Ch. (co. Glouc.), Here lythe Jun Wyrall forester of fee. C1460 Fortescue Abs. & him. Mon. (1714) 124 Sum Forester of the Kyngs. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 27 Faire fall that forster that so well can bate his hownde. 1598 Manwood Lawes Forest xxi. §4(1615) 200-1 A Forester is an officier of a forest of the King (or of an other man) that is swome to preserue the Vert and Venison of the same forest, and to attend vpon the wild beasts within his Bailiwick, and to attach offendors there.. and the same to present at the courts of the same forest. 1607 Cowel Interpr. s.v. Forester, Some haue this graunt to them and their heires and thereby are called Foristers or Fosters in fee. 1646 G. Daniel Poems Wks. 1878 I. 67 This wounded Heart.. Who whilome was the fairest Beast impal’d, The fforsters cheife delight. 1735 Somerville Chase hi. 224 The painful Forrester Climbs the high Hills. 1809 Campbell O'Connor's Child viii, Come with thy belted forestere. 1843 James Forest Days iv, He rode straight towards the foresters.

b. Forester of the King of France: an early title of the governor of Flanders. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 379 Flaundres.. was iruled by pe kynges forsters. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. clxvi. 161 The ruler there of [Flanders] was callyd the forester of the kynge of Fraunce.

f2. One versed in forest-craft. Obs. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1688) IV. 455 You are cryed up, my Lord, to be an excellent Horseman, Huntsman, Forester.

3. One who lives in a forest. 1513 Douglas JEneis vii. ix. 15 Quhilk thyng.. first steryt the wild forstaris fell To move debait, or mak thame for battell. 1664 Evelyn Sylva xxxii. Paraenesis §3. 112 Foresters and Bordurers, are not generally so civil, and reasonable, as might be wished. 1807 Wordsw. White Doe Rylstone v, Above the loftiest ridge.. Where foresters and shepherds dwell. 1821 Dwight Trav. II. 459 A considerable part of those, who begin the cultivation of the wilderness, may be denominated foresters, or Pioneers.

b. A bird or beast of the forest; spec, one of the rough ponies bred in the New Forest. In Australian use, the great kangaroo (Macropus giganteus). 1630 Davenant7ms* Italian v. Dram. Wks. 1872 I. 274 Each feather’d forester roosts in my beard. 1713 J. Warder True Amazons 58 The Queen doth so far surpass her Subjects in Shape and Beauty, as the finest Horse that ever ran on Banstead Downs, doth the most common Forrester. 1782 Cowper Prog. Err. 362 Without discipline the favourite child, Like a neglected forester, runs wild. 1795 Southey Joan of Arc viii. 281 He loved to see the dappled foresters Browze fearless on their lair. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey vi. ii. 294 Vivian took his horse, an old forester, across it with ease. 1832 Bischoff Van Diemen's Land ii. 27 There are three or four varieties of kangaroos; those most common are denominated the forester and brush kangaroo. 1890 Boldrewood Miner's Right xix. 181 A brace of stray ‘foresters’ from the adjacent ranges.

FORETEACH

63 the forester [of Inglewood]. 1867 Stainton Brit. Butterflies & Moths 123 Procris statues, the Forester Sphinx.

Hence 'forestership, the office of forester. 01634 Coke On Litt. iv. lxxiii. (1648) 310 The Forestership is become void. 1886 Athenaeum 20 Nov. 672/3 It is now announced that he [Chaucer] held the forestership of North Petherton.

forestful ('fDristful). [f. forest sb. + -ful.] As

much or as many as a forest will hold. 1832 Fraser's Mag. IV. 745 The roaring of a forest-full of shaggy monarchs. 1886 in Advance (Chicago) 30 Sept., The ladies wear whole forestfuls of birds on their bonnets.

forestial (fa'restial), a. [f. as prec. + -ial.] Of

or pertaining to the forest. 1696 Brookhouse Temple Opened 55 The Temporal Power is the Forrest, wh encloses the Fruitful Field of the Church.. Christ presides over the Forrestial Kingdoms. 1840 Blackw. Mag. XLVIII. 320 One of the royal forestial demesnes of merry England.

f fo'restic, a. Obs.—1 [f. as prec. -f -ic.] prec.

=

1650 R. Gentilis tr. Malvezzi's Consid. 181 The people of Rome.. feared he would lose the beauty of his forestick horridnesse, by meanes of manuring.

t fo'restical, a. Obs.—1 [f. prec. + -al1.] = prec. 1659 M. James Best Fee-simple 21 A Country, in respect of the Sandy and Forestical part, affording such variety of pleasures.

5. Comb, forester oats (see quot.); forester sphinx (see quot. 1867). 1794 Hutchinson Hist. Cumberland I. 166 note, The tenants.. pay forester oats .. these oats were a duty paid to

Obs.

[f. forest + -y1.]

Forest¬

foret, obs. form of ferret sb.1 and 2. fore-tack ('foateek).

Nant.

[f. fore- pref.

+

tack sb.J The rope by which the weather corner of the fore-sail is kept in place. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. 16 Aboard Main-Tack, aboard Fore-tack, a Lee the Helmne. 1790 Beatson Nav. & Mil. Mem. II. 62 His foretack and all his braces being cut at the same time. 1859 M. Scott Tom Cringle's Log xv. 368 He .. got the fore tack on board again. fore-tackle, -tail: see fore- pref. 3,3 d.

assume beforehand, presuppose. 1588 Fraunce Lawiers Log. ii. xvi. 113 Mans wit..now and then preventeth and foretaketh the conclusion. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 144 The places and bodies mov’d in them, are fore-taken to be altogether without parts. Hence fore'taken ppl. a., previously taken or

forestine ('foristin, -ain), a. [f. forest sb. + -ine.] Of or pertaining to forests. 1881 G. Allen Evolutionist at Large 166 Much more formidable forestine rodents. 1883-in Longm. Mag. III. 288 We have only to suppose such a reptile to acquire forestine habits.

forestish (CnristiJ), a. [f. forest sb. -f -ish.] Somewhat resembling a forest. 1815 Simond Jrnl. Tour Gt. Brit. II. 223 The country., begins to look forestish.

forestless ('fonstlis), a. [f. forest sb. + -less.] Devoid of forests, unwooded. 1884 American IX. 183 A forestless area of grass. 1885 tr. Hehn's Wand. Plants & Anim. 228 A substitute for firewood in the forestless south.

fore-stone, -store: see fore- pref. 5, 5 b. ffore'stop, v. Obs. [f. fore- pref. + stop v.] a. trans. To stop up in front, b. intr. or absol. To put in a stay or support for earth in advance of the work. Hence fore-stopping vbl. sb.; in quot. concr.

Obs.

[f. fore- pref.

+ take r.]

trans. To take beforehand: a. to anticipate; b. to

adopted; fore'taking vbl. sb., the action of the vb.; also, previous capture. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 1090/2, I.. declared what was happened.. of maister Garrets escape. He was glad, for he knewe of his foretaking. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 407 Yet remained there such footsteps of the foretaken opinion. 1590 Swinburne Testaments 15 There were foure seuerall kindes of legacies.. by challenge, by condemnation, by suffering, by foretaking [per praeceptionem]. 1618 Latham 2nd Bk. Falconry (1633) 8 Present cold, and foretaken or former heat, a 1627 Hayward Four Y. Eliz. (Camden) 9 Desiring them.. that they would lay aside all foretaken conceits. 'foretalk, sb. preliminary

rare. talk

[f. foreor

speech,

+

talk sZl]

A

introduction,

preface. 1565 Jewel Repl. Harding Pref. (1611) 7 Your foretalke, which is before the shewing of your Booke. 1879 Furnivall Rep. E.E.T.S. 9 Prof. Skeat has written an interesting foretalk to it. So fore'talking vbl. sb. 1872 Furnivall 3rd Rep. Chaucer Soc. 12, I propose to keep this name of Chaucer’s own [Preamble] for these foretalkings of his fellows.

1566 Drant Wail. Hierem. Kvb, He [God] hath forestopde my pathes with stone. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. I ij, To Forestop with Polings driven down with care. Ibid., It may be put in without disturbing the fore-stoping.

fore-talon: see fore- pref. 3 c.

f'forestress. Obs. [f. forester + -ess.] female forester; a lady fond of hunting.

enjoyment in advance. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love n. vii. 86 It is trowde of euerlastynge swetnes a fortaste. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione ill. vii, It is.. a maner of fortaste of pe heuenly cuntre. 1604 Bilson Survey Table s.v. Hell, The foretast of iudgement in Hell, a 1716 South Serm. Wks. 1737 I. 37 It is the fore-taste of heaven, and the earnest of eternity. 1838 Thirlwall Greece III. xix. 123 This foretaste of the evils of war did not damp the general ardour. 1880 Dixon Windsor III. xxv. 248 The monster.. trembled with a foretaste of the stake.

A

1513 Douglas JEneis ix. xi. 23 Alcanor.. Quham Hybera, the wild foresteres knaw. 1647 R- Stapylton Juvenal 272 Diana the fair forrestresse. 1650 - Strada's Low C. Warres 1. 21 The Governess was much delighted in.. Hunting, whereupon they.. called her the Forestress.

t'fore-stroke. Obs. [f. fore- pref.] A forward stroke (in bell-ringing and in sword-play).

forestry ('fDristri). [ad. OF. foresterie, f. forest forest; or f. forest sb. + -ry. In sense 4 f.

1851 Mayhew Lond. Lab. II. 178 There are numerous benefit-clubs made up of working men of every description, such as Old Friends, Odd Fellows, Foresters [etc.]. 1875 Brabrook in Jrnl. Statist. Soc. June 187 The Ancient Order of Foresters which has now.. 276 districts [etc.]

f'foresty, a.

like, covered with forests or woods. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxii. (1748) 341 When this whole country’s face was foresty. a 1661 Fuller Worthies 11. (1662) 17 This Forrestie-Ground.

1793 Massachusetts Spy 7 Mar. (Th.), He found his companion lying in a large body of live coals, her head on the backlog and knees on the forestick. 1821 [see chunk sb.1 1 b]. 1872 O. W. Holmes Poet Breakf.-t. i. (1885) 26 The forestick and back-log of ancient days. 1878 Mrs. Stowe Poganuc P. ix. 71 Backlog and forestick were soon piled.

1819 G. Samouelle Entomol. Compend. 245 Ino Statices (forester). 1867 Stainton Brit. Butterflies & Moths 33 The Foresters and Bumets frequent dry grassy slopes.

4. A member of the ‘friendly society’ known as the ‘Ancient Order of Foresters’.

fore-study, etc.: see fore- pref. 2 a.

ffore'take, v.

c. A popular name of several moths of the family Zygsenidx.

1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 224 You may transplant not only any Fruit Trees, but remove also any of the Foresters. 1664-Sylva (1776) 38 Foresters, which only require diligent weeding and frequent cleansing till they are able to shift for themselves. 1840 Poe Gold Bug Wks. 1864 I. 63 The tulip-tree.. the most magnificent of American foresters. 1893 Illustr. Sport. & Dram. News 22 July 751/3 A few fruit trees, and a few more arborescent foresters.

‘Ancient Order of Foresters’. 1861 Morning Star 21 Aug. 3 It is.. about 30 years since forestry, in its present development, took its rise.

fore-stick (’foastik). U.S. [f. fore- pref.] The front stick lying on the andirons in a wood fire.

1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 96 If the forestroke give us but a little tick, the backstroke will be sure to give him a knocker. 1684 R. H. School Recreat. 86 So must they successively strike one after another, both Forestroke and Backstroke, in a due Musical Time. 1688 Bunyan Jerus. Sinner Saved (1886) 64 God’s word hath two edges; it can cut back-stroke and fore-stroke. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 237 He. .draws his sword, with which, fore stroke and back stroke, he cleaves the air. attrib. 1726 Amherst Terras Fil. xiv. 72 ’Tis such forestroke and back-stroke play.

d. = forest-tree.

*859 Tennent Ceylon II. vii. v. 211 A knowledge of., forestry, pharmacy, and toxicology have each been demanded. 1881 Horne Fiji 137 A person with a fair knowledge of forestry. attrib. 1881 Atlantic Monthly XL VII. 166 Forestry, fishery, and farm products. 1885 Manch. Exam. 28 Jan. 5/5 Mr. Gladstone.. has been engaged in forestry operations. 4. The principles and organization of the

forest(e)r + -Y.] 1. Sc. Law. The privileges of a royal forest, b. An estate to which this privilege is attached. i*93 Visct. Stair Instit. Law Scot. ii. iii. §67. 235 The King having.. granted a Forrestry to the Laird of Fascally. 1751 Ld. Bankton Instit. Laws Scot. 1.11. iii. 573 The lands must be erected into a free forrestry. a 1763 Erskine Inst. Law Scot. 11. vi. §14 Lands erected by the crown with the right of forestry had all the privileges of a King’s forest. 1872 Bell's Princ. Law Scot. (ed. Guthrie) §753 The right of forestry is not conferred by erection into a barony.

2. Wooded country; a vast extent of trees. 1823 Byron Juan x. lxxxii, Lost amidst the forestry Of masts. 1865 Morning Star 20 May, Let this amphitheatre be filled with a forestry of genealogical trees. 1879 Browning Ivan Ivanovitch 19 Through forestry right and left.

3. The science and art of forming and cultivating forests, management of growing timber.

foretaste ('foateist), sb.

[f. fore- pref. + taste

sZl] A taste beforehand; an anticipation, partial

foretaste (fos'teist), v. Also 5 fortaste. [f. forepref. + taste t;.]

1.

trans. To taste beforehand, have a foretaste

of. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione iii. xviii, Felicite.. suche as gode true cristen men abidin, & spiritual men fortastip. 1526 [see the vbl. sb.]. a 1711 Ken Preparatives Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 92 Saints thus Celestial Joys fore-taste. 1834 Good Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 395 The Epicureans.. fore-tasting the spirit of the Lavoisierian system.. contended that it [heat] was a substance sui generis. 2. ‘To taste before another’ (J.). 1667 [see foretasted ppl. a.]. Hence forecasted ppl. a.; forecasting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Also fore'taster. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 280 b, The foretastynges of y* glory of heuen. 1632 Sherwood, A foretaster, preguste. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 929 Foretasted Fruit Profan’d first by the Serpent. 01711 Ken Hymns Evang. Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 74 Give me.. Of heav’nly Joys a sweet foretasting view. fore'teach, v.

rare. [f. fore- pref. + teach l\]

trans. To teach beforehand. 1591 Greene Farewell to Folly Wks. (Grosart) IX. 245 Eua.. following nothing but what hir husbande foreshewed and foretaught hir. 1661 Boyle Style of Script. (1675) 126 Those few duties which nature herself hath foretaught us. 1876 Morris JEneids x. 843 The father’s soul foretaught of ill, afar their wail he knew. 1909 tr. Sermons of St. Bernard on Advent & Christmas 152 They are foretaught by the Holy Spirit. Hence foretaught ppl. a., previously taught.

FORETOP

64

FORETEAM 1534 More On the Passion Wks. 1346/2 Theyr foretaught and fro tyme to tyme kept and continued faith. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Blacksmith xxxvi, Whose foretaught wyt of treason knoweth the payne. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. vii. 18 The sacred thinges, and holy heastes foretaught.

t'foreteam. Obs~1 [f. fore- pref. 4- team sb.y misused in the sense of L. temo.] The front part of the pole of a chariot. 01611 Chapman Iliad xvi. 350 Their chariots in their foreteams [ev npcora) pupcp] broke.

fore-teeth: see fore-tooth. foretell (fos'tel), v. Also 3 fortell, 7-9 foretel. [f. FORE- pref. + TELL V.] 1. trans. To tell of (an event, etc.) beforehand; to predict, prophesy.

1587 Greene Euphues his Censure Wks. (Grosart) VI. 248 Age and time .. men may forethink of, but not preuent. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 62 Thou dost not forethink of the difficulty. 1701 J. Norris Ideal World 1. ii. 27 He could not make it without forethinking of it.

Hence fore'thinking vbl. sb., forethought; also, fa contrivance, plot, fore'thinking ppl. a. Also fore'thinker, one who forethinks. 1632 [I. L.] Womens Rights 352 Felonies.. forethinkings, and all that is against the Kings peace. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xxxi. 360 Concerning which, conscientious and fore¬ thinking Men had very Melancholy Thoughts. 1846 Grote Greece I. iii. I. 102 Prometheus and Epimetheus the forethinker and the after-thinker. 1874 M. Collins Frances I. 182 Hope is the fire that the Forethinker stole.

forethought ('foaGoit), sb.

[f. fore- pref.

+

thought s2>.]

1. a. A thinking out or contriving beforehand.

01300 Cursor M. 9265 (Cott.) Crist was for-tald wit propheci. 1639 A. Wheelocke in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 158 Augustine fore-tould and threatned theire death. 1727 De Foe Syst. Magic 1. ii. (1840) 42 These Magi.. foretold things to come, or, at least, made the people believe so. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. iv. § 15 He foretells to them, that.. in half an Hour they shall meet Men or Cattle. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 225 To whom the astrologers had foretold glorious old age. 1869 Lecky Europ. Mor. II. i. 2 The object of the Pagan systems was to foretell the future.

01300 Cursor M. 27661 (Cott.) O nith cums bittemes o thoght.. wit wicked for-thoght And conspiraciun. 1692 R. L’Estrange Fables ccccxcix, He., is equally Undone, whether it be by a Spitefulness of Forethought, or by the Folly of Oversight. 1788 Burke Sp. agst. W. Hastings Vies. XIII. 12 We urge no crimes, that were not crimes of forethought. 1853 Whittier My Namesake xix, His good was mainly an intent, His evil not of forethought done.

b. Of things: To give notice of beforehand, indicate the approach of, foreshow.

b. Previous thought or consideration; anticipation; also, a thought beforehand.

1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, ix. i. 43 Thou, whose heauie Lookes fore-tell Some dreadfull story hanging on thy Tongue. 1672 Sir W. Petty Pol. Anat. (1691) 50 There is the Instrument to measure and foretel Frost and Snow. 1753 J. Warton Virgil (T.), These ills prophetic signs have oft foretold. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. 1. vii. (ed. 2) 144 A signal station, to foretel storms.

01300 Cursor M. 26727 (Cott.) Scrift agh be made wit god for-thoght. C1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 172 3if pe contricyoun for pi synne haue a forthow3t, & be pryue to god alone. 1539 Taverner Erasm. Prov. (1552) 3 Better is one forethought than two after. 1626 Dk. Buckhm. in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 378 The Earl.. nominated the Duke to be his Successor, without the Dukes privity or fore-thought of it. 1650-3 tr. Hales' Dissert, de Pace in Phenix (1708) II. 366 These shall..be discarded from the Forethought..of eternal Joy. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 11. viii, The title which she had never given him before came to her lips without forethought.

f2. To tell (i.e. either inform or enjoin) beforehand. With sb. or clause as second obj. (See tell). Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 14552 (Cott.) J>is was bi him he paim fortald Thoru quam he wist he suld be said. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. 11. v. (1602) 168 If the maister.. take his vsuall seruants with him, not foretelling them what hee intendeth to doe. 1590 Greene Mourn. Garm. (1616) 58 Had I beleeued what I was foretold. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iv. i. 149 These our actors, (As I foretold you) were all Spirits. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 209 Hauing beene prophetically foretold that hee should die in Ierusalem. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 36 Forkers are to be foretolde that they give upp goode forkefulls. 01679 Hobbes Rhet. in. xiii. 120 A Man is free to fore-tell, or not, what points he will insist upon.

f3. intr. To utter prediction 0/, prophesy of. a 1300 Cursor M. 9858 (Cott.) Jm barn pax ysai of fortald. *557 N. T. (Genev.) Acts iii. 24 A1 the Prophetes haue fore tolde of these dayes. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 242 To introduce One greater, of whose day he shall foretell.

Hence fore'telling vbl. sb., prediction, prophecy, fore'telling ppl. a., that foretells. Also fore'teller, one who or that which foretells. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Luke xxii 176 a, Of whome the foretellynges of the prophetes doe make mencion. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Pronostiqueur, a foreteller, a deuine which telleth thing to come, a 1640 W. Fenner Sacr. Faithfull (1648) 201 If a man lie sicke, and they see death in his face, they call it the foretelling signe. 0 1716 South Serm. (1737) VI. x. 357 Buds and blossoms are the foretellers of fruit. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 11. (1863) 439 The genuine gipsy tact with which she adapted her foretellings to the age [etc.].. of her clients. 1879 Farrar St. Paul (1883) 252 There was scarcely a Roman family that did not keep or consult its own foreteller of the future.

fore'tellable, a. [f. foretell v. Capable of being foretold.

+ -able.]

1912 F. von Hugel Eternal Life 212 The very range and slowness of such an immense, assumedly necessary, foretellable evolution. 1927 H. G. Wells in Sunday Express 20 Feb. 12/3 A foretellable disaster.

(crime, evil, etc.) of forethought, premeditated.

f2. A pre-conceived idea anticipation or forecast. Obs.

design,

an

a 1400 in Leg. Rood 145 Alle pe werkes pat I haue wrouht Weore founden in pe ffaderes fore-J»ouht. c 1440 York Myst. ii. 74 J>is materis more 3itt will I mende, so for to fulfill my for-thoght. 1729 Shelvocke Artillery iv. 217 All these things were only so many Forethoughts of our HandGrenado’s.

3. Thought for the future, provident care. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. 300 True Seamen are, perhaps, the least of all Mankind given to Fore-thought. 1766 Blackstone Comm. II. 11. xi. 172 Formal deeds., are presumed to be made with great caution, fore-thought, and advice. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 283 Just so much forethought as is necessary to provide for the morrow.

Hence forethoughted forethought.

a.,

marked

by

1816 L. Hunt Rimini iii. 60 Fore-thoughted chess, and riddle rarely missed.

forethought ('fosBoit), ppl. a. [pa. pple. of V.] 1. Thought out or contrived beforehand;

FORETHINK

premeditated; esp. in Law, forethought felony, (ofs with, upon) malice forethought. Cf. AFORETHOUGHT. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. vii. ix. 502 Quhej?ir it wes of reklesnes Or it of forthoucht Felny wes. C1540 in Fisher's Wks., Life p. liv, He began..to speake of his forethought diverse with Queene Catherin. 1628 Coke On Litt. 287 b, Murder is when one is slaine.. with malice prepensed or forethought. 1662 Hickeringill Wks. (1716) I. 307 What Rebels shall be hereafter, must needs be so upon malice fore-thought. 1752 J. Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 103 The Pannel.. by Premeditation and forethought Felony .. wounded the deceas’d. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xx, A deed of foul and fore-thought murder.

f2. Anticipated. Obs. 1666 Spurstowe Spir. Chym. (1668) 108 The stroke of a forethought evil is more gentle and soft than if it were wholly unexpected.

fore-tenant: see fore- pref. 4. forethink (fos'Gnjk). Also for-. [OE. forep§nc(e)an, f. fore- pref. -I- p§nc(e)an to

forethoughtful

THINK.]

FORETHOUGHT sb.

fl. trans. To consider or beforehand, contrive, plan. Obs.

or

think

out

C897 K. Alfred Gregory's Past. xv. §5. 95 Se lareow sceal .. foreSencean.. Saet he nane Singa Saet ryht to suiSe .. ne bodige. 01300 Cursor M. 845 (Cott.) Our lauerd had ranscond [man] On suilk a wis, als he for-thoght. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 11. civ. (1869) 141 Ther is no time no thing wel doon .. but it be forthouht bi my wit. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 759 He long time in king Edwardes life, forethought to be king. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1394/1 If he .. did now forethink the treason. 1715 Rowe Lady Jane Gray 111, My brain fore-thought And fashion’d every action of my life. absol. 1634 Ford P. Warbeck iv. iv, You’re men know how to do, not to forethink.

2. To think of or contemplate beforehand; to anticipate in the mind, to presage (evil). Now rare. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 106 Humility & gentlenes will rather of a friend hope the best, then forethinke the worst. 1627 P. Fletcher Locusts iv. xxxvi, Oh how my dauncing heart leapes in my breast But to forethinke that noble tragedie. 1724 R. Welton 28 Disc. 20 It [is] very unaccountable for a man so little to fore-think what will shortly befall him. 1890 Illustr. Lond. News 4 Oct. 426/2 Each forethinks, as the full cups circle, how well he may take his next meal in Paradise.

f3 .intr. To think beforehand of. Obs.

forethought; provident.

(foa'Goitfol), a. [f. + -ful.] Full of or having thoughtful for the future,

1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1818) III. 205 The ‘prudens qusestio’ (the forethoughtful query). 1853 Lytton Harold X. vi. (ed. 3) 240 That it is which, free and fore-thoughtful [ed. 1 (1848) prethoughtful] of every chance, ye should now decide. 1876 G. Meredith Beauch. Career II. iii. 48 Neither of them had a forethoughtful head for the land at large.

Hence fore'thoughtfully fore'thoughtfulness.

adv.;

1647 J. Trapp Comm. Matt. vi. 34 Let us..not, by too much fore-thoughtfulnesse,.. suffer fained or future evils before they seize upon us. 1874 Dykes Relat. Kingdom 71 That moral forethoughtfulness by which existence is both sustained and adorned. 1891 G. Meredith One of our Conq. III. v. 84 He made his way forethoughtfully to the glasssheltered seats.

forethreaten, -thrift, etc.: see

fore- pref.

foretime ('foataim), sb. and adv. [f.

fore- pref. + time s6.] Former time; a former time. fa. In advb. phrase, inforetime(s — aforetime(s.

C1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden) I. 98 If there were in foretimes enie hatred on their partes towards the Romaines. 1610 Holland Camden’s Brit. 1. 507 It was called in foretime Norton Dany.

b. The time gone by, the past; also, the early days (of a city or state). 1853 Grote Greece n. lxxxvii. XI. 380 That conception of Athens in her foretime which he [Thucydides] is perpetually impressing on his countrymen. 1868 Gladstone Juv. Mundi v. (1869) 124 The single great Achaian voyage of the traditionary fore-time, that of the ship Argo to the Euxine.

c. attrib. (quasi-ad/.) 1894 F. S. Ellis Reynard 116 He who thought the world to win, His foretime poverty was in. 1896 C. Harrison in Daily News 8 Jan. 6/3 For though You now have passed away from us The foretime Dedication still holds good, f B. adv. = AFORETIME. Obs.—1 c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon ix. 128 Lest thou dost lose what foretime thou didst gain.

foretimed (foa'taimd), ppl. a. [f. fore- pref. + timed.] Assigned to a too early time or date; antedated. 1832 Southey in Q. Rev. XLVII. 507 As Hampden had not reached that stage of the reformer’s progress, it [this language] appears to have been fore-timed.

foretitle: see fore- pref. 5 b. foretoken ('fastsuk^n), sb. Also 6 Sc. corruptly foreta(i)king. [OE. foretacn (= OHG. forazeichan), f. fore- pref. + tacn, token.] A premonitory token; a prognostic. c888 K. /Elfred Boeth. xl. §2 Hit sie foretacn ecra goda. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 87 And wes ise3en godes fortacne uppon ane dune, c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2994 Dis fortoken godes gastes is. a 1300 E.E. Psalter lxxvii. 43 He set.. his for-taknes in felde of Than. 1393 Gower Con/. I. 137 To him a foretokne [MS. aforetokne] he sende. 1562 WiN3ET Cert. Tract. Wks. 1888. I. 24 Ane gret portent and foretaiking of ignorance. 1580 Ord. of Prayer in Liturg. Serv. Q. Eliz. (1847) 571 We find not that any such foretoken happened against the coming of this earthquake. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 523 There are in Swine many presages and foretokens of foul weather. 1713 R. Nelson Life Bp. Bull lv. (1714) 304 A foretoken of his future Incarnation. 1834 Good Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 340 The foretoken has always been found to be true. 1858 Torrey Neander’s Ch. Hist. IX. II. 568 The foretokens of a thoroughly antichristian tendency.

foretoken (f3a't3uk(s)n), v. [f. prec. sb. OE. had foretacnian in same sense.] trans. To be a foretoken of; to indicate or betoken beforehand. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus’ Ann. xv. viii. (1622) 232 There hapned .. a dolefull chance, but yet.. foretokening good luck. 01661 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 312 The northern [waterfall] sounding clear and loud, fore-tokeneth fair weather. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. 300 The evidence.. foretokening that.. the graces propounded to us in Christ are what he needs. 1867 R. Palmer Life Philip Howard 150 Mutterings.. which.. foretokened the greatest evils.

Hence fore'tokening vbl. sb. 01300 E.E. Psalter lxx[i]. 7 Made am I als for-takeninge [Vulg. tanquam prodigium] LTnto mani. 1600 Holland Livy vi. 245 The Dictatour.. hath given a good foretokening and presage of a consull Commoner. 1853 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1876) II. 1. vii. 128 Such general foretokenings are borne out.. in the Vandalic conquest of Africa.

foretold (fos'tauld), ppl. a. [pa. pple. of foretell v.] fa* Before mentioned (obs.). b. Predicted. 01300 Cursor M. 21169 (Cott.) Efter pe riht-wis fortald iacob O iurselem he was biscop. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. Biv, He thinketh this is the foretold Earthquake. 1661 Boyle Style of Script. (1675) 37 That those.. should know the foretold events, before they do come to pass.

fore-tooth ('foatuiG). [f. fore- pref. + tooth.] 1. One of the front teeth, rare in sing, c 1000 /Elfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 157 Praecisores, foreteS. ?01400 Morte Arth. 1089 With, .pe flesche in his fortethe fowly as a bere. c 1440 Bone Flor. 1609 Hys for tethe owte he spytt. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. iv. iv. (1588) 425 By .. beating out his foreteeth. 1661 Pepys Diary 8 May, My wife.. had a foretooth drawn out to-day. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) V. xxi. 121 Our Aunt Nell has lost two more of her upper fore-teeth. 1834 Landor Imag. Conv. Wks. 1846 II. 240 One.. had lost., many fore-teeth by a cudgel.

f2. Only in pi. The first or milk-teeth. Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny vii. xvi. 164 Children breed their fore-teeth in the seventh moneth after they are borne. 1651 Wittie tr. Primrose's Pop Err. iii. 187 Nature doth then give unto children their foreteeth, when they have need of solid meat.

foretop ('foatDp).

Also for-, [f. fore- pref. +

TOP.]

fl. The fore part of the crown of the head; sometimes, loosely, the top of the head. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xxxiii. 20 As a lioun he restide, & he took arme and fortop [L. verticem], 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 217 Heer faillede on his moolde and on his fortop. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 115 He felle and brake hys fore tope Apon the bare growend. a 1529 Skelton Col. Cloute 533 When the good ale sop Dothe daunce in theyr fore top. 1675 J. Smith Chr. Relig. Appeal Pref. 1 The Abantes.. were wont to shave their foretops and chins, c 1774 T. ERSKiNEin Spirit Pub.Jrnls. (1800) III. 321 Puppies of France, with unrelenting paws That scrape the foretops of our aching heads. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Milton Wks. II. 139 His hair, .parted at the foretop. fig. 1654 Gataker Disc. Apol. 12 This charge.. appeering with an apparent lie in the foretop.

f 2. a. The lock of hair which grows upon the fore part of the crown, or is arranged

FORE-TOPGALLANT ornamentally on the forehead; the similar part of a wig. Obs. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 317/625 pe Rym-forst. .cleouez on hegges.. I-chot wel, on mi fore-top it hauez wel ofte i-do. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1078 His fax and his foretoppe was filterede to-geders. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie in. xi. 228 Hauing knit the brow, Stroke vp his fore-top. 1603 H. Crosse Vertues Comtnw. (1878) 76 Poking stickes, perriwigs, embroided fore-tops. 1667 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 385 Her Majesty in the same habit, her fore-top long and turned aside very strangely. 1703 Mrs. Centlivre Beau's Duel iv. i, I believe you have got the fore-top of some Beau’s Wig. 1712 Hearne Collect. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) III. 331 Henry Prince of Wales in his own short Hair, with his foretop standing up. 1772 Nugent Hist. Friar Gerund II. 3 He was as keen a pair of scissars at trimming a sermon as adjusting a foretop. 1814 Scott Wav. xi, The foretop of his riding periwig. fig. 1607 Tourneur Rev. Trag. 11. i. Wks. 1878 II. 51 Faire trees, those comely fore-tops of the Field.

fb. fig.; esp. in phrase to take occasion, opportunity or time by the foretop (= forelock). Obs. a 1577 Gascoigne Flowers, Hearbes, etc. Wks. (1587) 255 You hauing occasion fast by the foretop, did dally with him so long. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. v. iii, Opportunity shakes us his foretop. 1624 Heywood Captives iii. iii. in Bullen O. PI. IV, Loose not this advantadge But take tyme by the fore-topp. 1694 Dryden Love Triumph, iii. i, Now take the blest occasion by the foretop.

fc. One who wears a foretop; hence, a fop. 1597 Ist Pt. Return fr. Parnass. iv. i. 1237 This cringer, this foretopp. Ibid. v. i. 1435.

3. The tuft of hair hanging between the ears of an animal, esp. of a horse or (U.S.) a sheep; = FORELOCK. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 222 A fore-top, which is granted to Horses not only for ornament sake, but also for necessity to defend their eyes. 1689 Lond. Gaz. No. 2467 4 A Nag..with a thin Mane, without a Foretop. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Travelling Horse, His Foretop, Mane and Tail should be wetted with a wet Mane-Comb. 1798 Bloomfield Farmer's Boy, Summer 236 He.. Seizes the shaggy fore-top of the bull. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) II. 264 note, Wool.. the tail.. and the fore-top. 1866 Ret. Agric. Soc. Maine 149 They all had the large foretop on the forehead. 1874 Rep. Vermont Board Agric. II. 416 When young they should have good foretop, and the skin a light pink. 4. a. The top of a foremast, military foretop’.

an armed foretop of a war vessel. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 48 His place is best Hye in the foretoppe of our foolishe barge. 1610 Englands Eliza Induct. 84 in Mirr. Mag. 777 Each .. nimblie capring on the purple waue, With loftie foretops did the welkin brave. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. xvi. 453 Three men were in the Fore-top when the Fore-mast broke. 1795 Nelson 8 July in Nicolas Disp. (1845) II. 51 The Alcide. .took fire, by a box of combustibles in her fore-top. 1833 Marryat P. Simple (1863) 29 ‘Captain of the foretop’, said he, ‘up on your horses’. 1895 Century Mag. Aug. 595/1 The sub-lieutenant in the military foretop was taking sextant angles. fig. 1641 Milton Reform. 11. (1851) 47 Spanioliz’d Bishops swaggering in the fore-top of the State.

b. Short for fore-topgallant-masthead. 1800 Naval Chron. III. 113 Commodore J. W. Payne’s Broad Pendant is flying at the Foretop.

5. U.S. The front seat on the top of a vehicle. 1850 B. Taylor Eldorado xliii. (1862) 430 When one has to face the cold from the foretop of a diligence. 1872 ‘Mark Twain’ lnnoc. Abr. xii. 77 It was worth a lifetime of city toiling.. to perch in the foretop with the driver. 6. Comb, (sense 4), as foretop-head, -shroud

= fore-topmast-head, -shroud-, foretopman, one of the men stationed in the foretop. 1710 Lond. Gaz. No. 4752/3 Sir Edward Whitaker hoisted the White Flag on the Foretop-head of her Majesty’s Ship the Monmouth. 1816 ‘Quiz’ Grand Master 1. 7 Those fore¬ top-men I shall flog, i860 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. III. ci. 3 There is a young man, a fore-topman, sitting now with his Esquimaux wife. Hence 'fore-.topping = sense 3. 1683 Lond. Gaz. No. 1807/4 A black Gelding., a sore place under the Fore-topping.

fore-topgallant (foatDp'gaelsnt). a. Naut.

[f. fore- pref. + topgallant.] Used in Comb. fore-topgallant-mast, the mast above the fore¬ topmast; hence with sense of ‘of or belonging to the fore-topgallant-mast’, as fore-topgallantsail (-yard), -stay, -yard (-arm). 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. iv. 17 The fore top gallant Mast, the fore top gallant saile yard. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. 16 Take in your Main and Fore-top¬ gallant-sails. 1745 P. Thomas Jrnl. Anson's Voy. 138 And the next Day got up the Fore-top-gallant-mast and Yard. 1805 Nelson 10 Oct. in Nicolas Disp. (1846) VII. 104 A Union Jack is to be suspended from the fore top-gallant stay. 1825 H. B. Gascoigne Nav. Fame 119 The fore-top gallant yard Is torn away. 1844 Regul. & Ord. Army 35 The flag of the Lord High Admiral [shall be hoisted] at the fore-top¬ gallant-mast-head.

fore-topmast (foa'tDpmaist, -as-).

Naut. [f. + topmast.] The mast above the fore-mast; also attrib., as fore-topmast crosstrees, -head, etc. fore- pref.

1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 12 The fore top mast. 1692 Lond. Gaz. No. 2763/1 He spread his Flag at the Fore-top-mast-head. 1858 Merc. Marine Mag. V. 199 Hauled down fore topmast-staysail. 1869 Daily News 10 Dec., The Monarch will display., the American ensign abreast of the foretopmast crosstrees.

FORE-WISE

65

fore-topsail (foa'topseil, -s(a)l). Naut. [f. forepref. + topsail.] The sail above the fore-sail; also attrib., as fore-topsail yard. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. xxviii. 71a, In trimming the sayles.. and foretop sayles. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman’s Gram. iv. 17 The fore top-saile yard. 1790 Beatson Nav. & Mil. Mem. 11. 62 As that hung on her fore-top-sail and backed it, he had no command of his ship. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle ii. (1859) 64 We.. handed the foretopsail and presently she was alongside.

doctours. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie III. xii. (Arb.) 176 This one word .. placed in the foreward.

2. The command of the van; a position in the van.

ffore'touch, v. Obs. [fore- pref.] trans. To

c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 502 King Lukafer.. shalle have the Fowarde. Ibid. 732. c 1460 Otterbourne 102 in Percy's Reliq., Thou arte my erne, The forwarde I gyve to the. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 7 The forward in all battels belongeth to them. fig. 1555 Hooper in Coverdale Lett. Mart. (1564) 122 Doubtles it is a singuler fauour of God.. to geue you this foreward and preeminence.

touch, or touch upon, beforehand; to blame or censure beforehand. Hence fore'touched ppl. a.

Hence fore-'warder, one of the foreward or vanguard.

c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 3453 This Resurexionne of crist was be a stone fortouchid [L. prsetaxata] Whilk was reprovid some tyme of thaym y* the temple beldid. 1710 Norris Chr. Prud. i. 44 All the fortouch’d considerations.

1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vi. v. §5. 192 Caligula.. lost the defense of his fore-warders, and the straitnesse of the place permitted not his gard to follow.

fore-tow, -trace, etc.: see fore- pref.

tfore'ward, v. Obs.-' [f. fore- pref. + ward v.] trans. To guard, or fortify in front.

foretype (’foataip), sb. [f. fore- pref. + type

1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 817 Which she hath so forewarded againe with a counter-scarfe.

sb.]

- ANTETYPE. 1848 Lytton Harold xi. vi, Rough foretype of the coming crusader. 1864 A. Leighton in Reader 23 July 97/2, I have seen their foretypes in the head of J. N. a hundred times.

foretype (foa'taip), v. rare. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To be a foretype of; to prefigure. a 1618 Sylvester Maidens Blush 409 A Day full oft to be fore-typ’t.. by Prophets manifold. 1839 Bailey Festus (1848) 32/2 O Thou.. Whom all the faiths, and creeds, and rites of old .. Foreshadowed and foretyped.

fore-typified, -use, -utter: see fore- pref. forever (fa'reva/r)), adv. 1. The phrase for ever (see ever 5 b), written as one word. ‘incessantly’.

Chiefly

U.S.

exc.

in

sense

1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy Pref., An honest.. wisher, that the best of our clergy might forever continue as they are. 1696 Tate & Brady Ps. cxxviii. i Forever blest be God the Lord. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 250 The only true estate forever we can purchase by our care and diligence, lies in the sentiments of the heart. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan III. 322, I will speak of them forever, to my last breath. 1839 Carlyle Chartism iii. (1858) 14 The whole result is forever unattainable. 1875 T. Hill True Order Studies 91 The children.. are forever questioning concerning the great lumps of pudding stone.

2. quasi-s6.

Eternity, perpetuity.

1858 Kingsley Farewell 7 Make life, death, and that vast for-ever One grand sweet song. 1881 E. Coxon Basil PI. II. 232 This short for-ever of earth.

So fo'revermore adv.: see evermore i b. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. iv. viii. (1871) 170 Farewell forevermore, ye Girondins. 1872 Longf. Christus Introitus 46 Forevermore, it shall be as it hath been heretofore.

fore-view ('fosvju:), sb. [f. fore- pref.] A view beforehand, prospect, anticipation. 1831 E. Irving Let. 17 Jan. in Mrs. Oliphant Life (1862) II. 170 In the foreview of it I ask your prayers. 1865 C. J. Vaughan Plain Words on Chr. Living git was not the mere foreview of death which thus convulsed and agonized a brave and constant spirit.

t fore-'view, v. Obs.-' [f. fore- pref. + view v.] trans. To view or see beforehand. 01711 Ken Edmund Poet. Wks. 1721 II. 260 To die, for both their parting Hour fore-view’d.

fore-vouched, -vow, etc.: see fore- pref. f fore'walker. Obs. [f. fore- pref. + walker] = FORERUNNER. 1529 Sir T. More Dyaloge 126 a/i Antichrist (of whome these folke be ye for walkers). 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Mark i. 9 John the forewalker of Christe.

t'forewall. Obs. [fore prep, or pref.] A wall of defence; a wall or outwork raised to defend another. a 1000 Caedmon's Exod. 297 Syndon pa foreweallas fcegre jestepte .. 06 wolena hrof. 1388 Wyclif Isa. xxvi. 1 The wal and the fore wal [Vulg. antemurale]. 1609 Bible (Douay) Lam. ii. 8 The forewal [Vulg. antemurale] hath mourned, and the wal is destroyed together.

t'foreward, sb.1 Obs. Forms: 2 foreweard, 3-4 foreward(e, (3 voreward, 4 vorewerde), 3-6 forward(e, (5 forwart). [OE. foreweard str. fem., forewarde wk. fem., f. fore- pref. + weard str. fem. security, precaution: see ward sb. Cf. Du. voorwaarde, ON. forvgrdr.] An agreement, compact, covenant, promise. O.E. Chron. an. 1109 Daer wurdon pa fore-wearda full worhte. C1205 Lay. 1091 A1 pat forward was ileft. 1340 Ayenb. 215 pet me maki uorewerdes. am hean sceppperde pe eall forewat hu hit jeweorJ^an sceal. C1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 1043 (1071) Thilke sovereyn purveyaunce, That forwoot alle, withouten ignoraunce. c1384 -- H. Fame (Sk.) 45 If the soule.. Be so parfit.. That hit forwot that is to come, c 1400 Test. Love hi. (1532) 352 God by necessitee forwote al thynges comyng.

Hence fore-'witting vbl. sb., fore-knowledge. Also fore-'witter, one who knows beforehand. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. pr. vi. 178 God byholder and forwiter of alle J?inges dwellip aboue. c 1386 --Nun's Pr. T. 423 Goddis worthy forwetyng Streigneth me needely for to do a thing.

forewoman ('foawoman), pi. -women (-wimin). [f. fore- pref. + woman.] A woman who acts as chief of other women: a. in a jury of matrons; b. in a shop or department. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 84 Jf 1 The learned Androgyne, that would make a good Fore-woman of the Pannel. 1732 J. Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 216 If the Forewoman shall say, She is with quick Child..then [etc.]. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, x, Miss Knag, the forewoman, shall have directions to try you with some easy work at first. 1869 Mrs. Palliser Lace vii. 109 There were only three forewomen and sixty-three lace-makers.

fore-wonted: see fore- pref. 2 b. foreword ('fo3W3:d, 'forwad). [f. fore- pref. + WORD. Cf. Ger. vorwort.] A word said before something preface.

else;

FORFEIT

66

FORE-WIT

hence,

an

introduction,

a

1842 Dasent tr. Prose or Younger Edda Pref. 6 The Translator.. has felt no hesitation in placing the ‘Foreword to the Edda’..at the end of the volume. 1868 Furnivall (title), The Babees Book, etc... with some Forewords on Education in early England. 1879 19th Cent. June 1092 After these few forewords I will quote the letter. 1888 Besant Inner House v, All the dancing, courting, pretty speeches, and tender looks, meant only the fore-words of Love in earnest.

t forework. Obs. [f. fore- pref. + work $6.] A ‘work’ or defensive structure in the front of a building or fortified place. 1497 in Ld. Treas. Acc. Scotl. (1877) I. 334 The bigging of the fore werk of Dunbar. 1502 Acc. in Lib. Cart. S. Crucis (1840) lvi, To Walter Merlioun, mason, in part payment of his task of the foirwerk and the new hall in Halyrudhous.

fore-world ('fo3W3:ld). [f. fore- pref. + world. Cf. Ger. vorwelt.] The primeval world. 1796 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XX. 517 Monuments of the Fore-world. 1801 Southey Thalaba ix. 324 It were as wise to bring from Ararat The fore-world’s wood to build the magic pile, 1849 Reverberations 11. 95 From the Foreworld’s chaotic night, Gleaming and streaming into light.

fore-write (foa'rait), v.

[f. fore- pref. + write.] trans. To write before or beforehand.

1634 Ford P. Warbeck n. iii, Time alone debates Quarrels forewritten in the book of fates. 1872 Longf. Div. Trag. 1. Marriage in Cana, What is to be Hath been fore-written in the thought divine From the beginning.

Hence ,fore-'written (-of) ppl. a. Also 'fore¬ writ, something written before, a title; ffore-'writer, one who writes, or has written, beforehand. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 1243 As for ryme or reson, pe forewryter was not to blame, For as he founde hit aforne hym, so wrote he pe same. 1560-78 Bk. Discipl. Ch. Scot. (1621) 37 The fore-written Provinces. 1570 Levins Manip. 149/28 Ye Forewrit, titulus, prescriptum. 1578 Banister Hist. Man 1. 13 By the probable assertions of the best forewriters. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. (Grosart) V. 214 The forewritten-of Bishop of Norwich. 1649 Bp. Hall Cases Consc. in. (1654) 207 Such, as must have their grounds from fore-written truths. 1839 Bailey Festus (1848) 47/1 The forewritten hour.

fore-wrought: see fore- pref. 2 b. fore-yard1 (’foajaid). [f. fore- pref. + yard1.] The yard or court in front of a building. 1388 Wyclif Ezek. x. 4 The halle \v.r. for3erde; L. atrium]. 1420-30 Lay-Folks' Prayer Bk. (E.E.T.S.) 46 In the for3erdis of the hous of oure God. 1699 S. Sewall Diary 21 June (1878) I. 498 A Pack of Cards are found strawed over my fore-yard. 1741 Richardson Pamela II. 288 She would not come in, but sat fretting on a Seat in the Fore¬ yard. i860 J. White Hist. France (ed. 2) 90 Where gentle lawns sloping downward from the door must be converted into a foreyard.

fore-yard2 ('foajaid). [f. fore- pref. + yard2.] 1. Naut. ‘The lowest yard on the fore-mast’ (W. C. Russell). 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. iii. 16 The fore Yard [must be] 19 yards long, and 15 inches diameter or thick. 1745 P. Thomas Jrnl. Anson's Voy. 145 Her Fore-top-mast broke short, and in its Fall, meeting with the Fore-yard broke it in the Slings. 1844 W. H. Maxwell Sports & Adv. Scot. ix. (1855) 91 At sea, when the bell is struck at noon, the sun is said to be ‘over the fore-yard’. 1854 H. Miller Sch. Schm. (1858) 6 After toiling on the foreyard in a violent night-squall.

coincides in sense with the phrase for ferd: see ferd sb.2 Const, with of or subord. cl. c 1200 Ormin 674 3iff he sep patt mann iss ohht Forrfaeredd off hiss sihhpe. c 1320 Seuyn Sag. (W.) 3078 He slogh him sone that ilk day, Forfered that he sold oght say. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.’s T. 519 Myn herte.. For-fered of his deeth.. Graunted him loue. c 1400 Ywaine & Gaw. 1679 He sperd his yate, and in he ran, For fered of that wode man.

for-feebled: see

for- pref} 9.

f 2. pi. = ANTENN7E. Obs. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 937 The fore-yards are thin, black and short.

fore-year: see fore- pref. 4, 4 b. ffor'faint, a. Obs. [f. for- pref.1 + faint a.] Very faint. So ffor'fainted ppl. a. 14.. Why I can't be a Nun 112 in E.E.P. (1862) 141 At that worde for-feynte I fylle. 1563 Sackville Induct. Mirr. Mag. xv, With that worde of sorrowe all forfaynt She looked vp. 1566 Drant Wail. Hierem. 3 For foode to theyr forefainted soules.

forfait, -fault, -faute: see forfeit. ffor'famel, v. Obs. rare_1. [f. for- pref.1 + *famel, ad. OF. fameil-er to be hungry.] Only in pa. pple.: Starved to death. c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 2282 He charged hem to wacche wel all abowte That thay for-famelid might dye.

t forfang, -feng. Obs. [OE. for(e)fang, -fyng, f. FORE- pref. + FANG, FENG s6s.] 1. OE. Law. A rescuing of stolen property; the reward for this. a 1000 Laws Ine liii, Be forstolenes monnes forefenge. a xooo Laws JEthelst. vi, Forfang.. aet men fiftene peningas.

2. By post-Conquest lawyers explained (perh. by conjecture based on the etymology) to mean: The fine for taking provisions from a market before the royal purveyors were served. C1250 Gloss. Law Terms in Rel. Ant. I. 33 Forfeng, quite de avant prise (avent le rei).

ffor'fare, v.1 Obs. For forms see fare v.1 Cf. forfere. [OE. forfaran (f. for- pref.1 + far an, fare v.) = OFris. forfara, OHG. fer-, for-, furfaran, Ger. verfahren.] 1. intr. To pass away, perish, decay. O.E. Chron. an. 910 Hi pzer maest ealle si66an forforon. Ibid. an. 1091 Seo scip fyrde.,ael maest earmlice forfor. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 141 j?et foie wes welnech for-faren drinkeles. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 3018 To-mor3en, but he mu3en vt-pharen, Egyptes erf sal al for-faren. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 478 Thys lord the brwyss.. Saw all the kynryk swa forfayr. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 951 They sevnge her dwellyng so forfare, So fie away. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. Ixxxiii. 61 marg., Thonge Castell.. is now Forfaryn. 1578 Scot. Poems 16th C. II. 178 This warld sail all forfair.

b. pa. pple. Worn out with travel, age, etc. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 45 As it were a man forfare Unto the wode I gan to fare. 1460 Lybeaus Disc. (1890) 1574 No kni3t .. Thau3 he schold be forfard, Ne geteth her non ostell. 15 .. Merchant & his Son in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 142 For-faren wyth the fyre stynk. 1787 Burns Brigs of Ayr 109 Wi’ crazy eild I’m sair forfairn. at coueyten alle men to for-fare,— The deuel, pe flesshe, pe worlde also, a 1605 Polwart Flyting w. Montgomerie 48 Make obedience In time, for feare leist I forfaire thee.

forfeit ('fo:fit), sb. Forms: a. 4-5 forfet(t(e, (4-5 furfatt, -fet, 6 forfect, forefaicte), 4-6 forfaite, -ayt(te, -eite, -ete, -eyte, 6- forfeit. /3. Sc. 6 foir-, forfait, -fault, 7 forfaute. [a. OF. forfet, forfait:—med.L. foris factum trespass, fine, neut. pa. pple. offorisfacere to transgress, f. foris outside (see for- pref.3) + facere to do. The Sc. forms fi. are corrupted by assimilation to fault or default.] f 1. A misdeed, crime, offence, transgression; hence, wilful injury. Also with of: Transgression against or in respect of, breach or violation of. Obs. inforfault (Sc. Law): under charge of wrong doing, guilty of breaking the law. (Jam.) a. e pe him selfe foneit for wiue oSer for childe He sal cumen on euel stede. 01225 Leg. Kath. 1377 Feire is us ifallen: ah 3d we for3eote8 us. b. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, ill. ii. 83 A urn. Comfort, my liege;

remember who you are. K. Rich. I had forgot myself: am I not king? 01627 Middleton & Rowley Changeling iii. iv, Push! you forget yourself; A woman dipp’d in blood, and talk of modesty! 1697 Collier Immor. Stage i. 4 Jacinta, Elvira, Dalinda.. forget themselves extreamly: And almost all the Characters.. are foul and nauseous. 1794 Nelson 29 July in Nicolas Disp. (1845) I. 462 These Agents forget themselves very much. 1856 Reade Never too late xi. How is he to answer my question if he holds his tongue? you forget yourself. 1891 19th Cent. Dec. 856 When any speaker so far forgot himself as [etc.]. c. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda’s Conq. E. Ind. xl. 93 b, The Captaine Generali.. founde.. missing one of his greate Shippes, in the which went Sancho.. vnto whome it did well appeare, by reason it was night, that he had forgotten himselfe. d. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 21, I myself foryete, That I wot never, what I am, Ne whider I shall, ne whenne I cam. c 1430 Syr. Gener. (Roxb.) 7561 Hir self she forgute, With¬ out spech stil she sute. 1717 Pope Eloisa 24 Though cold like you, unmov’d and silent grown, I have not yet forgot myself to stone. Mod. I was nearly asleep, I had just forgotten myself.

Hence for'getter, one who forgets. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xii. vii. (1495) 417 The coluoure is .. foryeter of wronges. c 1440 Promp. Pare. 174/1 For3etare [v.r. forgeter], immemor. 1613 Beaum. & Fl. Captain IV. iii, I think her A strange forgetter of herself. 1755 Johnson, Forgetter, a careless person. 1826 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. Pop. Fallacies, We are not..so careless as that Imperial forgetter of his dreams. 1869 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. ix. 17 Forgetters of God.

[f. next vb.]

01300 Cursor M. 1690 (Cott.) Fouxul ne worme forget pou noght. Ibid. 3163 (Cott) Suerd and fire forgat he noght. 1535 Coverdale Deut. xxiv. 19 Whan thou hast reaped downe thine haruest in the felde, and hast forgotten a shefe in the felde. 1596 Shaks i Hen. IV, iii. i. 6 Hotsp. A plague vpon it, I haue forgot the Mappe. Glend. No, here it is. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man iv. i, I had almost forgot the wedding ring! i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xi. 72 We had no candles, they had been forgotten.

An act of forgetting; a lapse of memory. 1861 Ivatts Handbk. Railw. Station Managem. 27 Errors of Judgment and Casual Mistakes, including ‘Forgets’. 1880 J. Payn Confid. Agent I. iii, I thought you might have made a forget of it. 1885 T. Mozley Remin. Towns, etc. I. ix. 44, I was very liable to momentary forgets, transpositions and misplacings of words.

01340 Hampole Psalter vi. 6 pat nane be forgetyn vnpunyst. c 1400 Three Kings Cologne {1886) 127 J>es binges oure lady forgat bihynde hir whan sche 3ede oute of pat plaas in to Egypte. 1513 Douglas AZneis xi. xvi. 69 Hys feris all hes hym for3et allane. d. To omit to mention, leave unnoticed, pass

ffor'getel, a. Obs. Forms: i forjyttol, 4 forgetel, -il, 4-5 foryetel(l, 5 fooetyile, forgetyll. [OE. forgytol, forgeotul, forgitel, f. forgietan: see forget v.\ corresp. to Fris. forgittel, Du. vergetel, LG. forgetel.) Forgetful, forgetting.

over inadvertently.

ciooo iElfric Horn. II. 118 He..wtes forgyttol, ac jeftestnode his lare on faesthafelum semynde. a 1340 Hampole Psalter cxviii. 10 He pat sekis noght god in all his hert he is forgetil. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 98 Foryetel, slow and wery sone Of every thing. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy IV. xxxv, As I were foryetell reckles To remember, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 174/1 Forjetylle.. obliviosus.

forget

forget

(fs'get), sb.

(fa'get), v.

forgat (-’gaet).

Pa.

Chiefly colloq.

Pa.

t.

pple.

forgot (-'got), forgotten,

arch,

arch. and

poet., forgot (-'gDt(3)n, -'gDt). For forms see get. [OE. forgietan str. vb. (forseat, -g-eatun, -siten) corresponding to OS. far-getan (Du. vergeten), OHG.

fargezan

(MHG.

vergezzen,

Ger.

vergessen)\ f. OTeut. *getan (see get v.) in the sense ‘to hold, grasp’, the force of the prefix being that illustrated under for- pref.1 3.

The

etymological sense is thus ‘to miss or lose one’s hold’;

but

the

physical

application

is

not

recorded in any Teut. lang.]

1. trans. To lose remembrance of; to cease to retain in one’s memory. fFormerly sometimes with out. Often with clause as obj. Also colloq. in admonitory phrases. Phr. forget it: take no more notice of it, don’t mention it. c888 K. Alfred Boeth. xlii, Naefre nauht he ne forgeat. c 1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia (1885) VIII. 326 pact pu neforgyte paet ic pe nu secge. a 1200 Moral Ode 98 Nabbefi hie no ping fo^ieten of pat hie her iseien. CI300 Beket 1956 Here names for here schrewede ne beoth no3t for3ute ut [MS. Laud 108 nout finite 3uyt]. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 16 Swa that na lenth of tyme it let Na ger it haly be for3et. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. lxii. [lxv.] 210 That I sholde forgete out ony thynge that I have knowen to be done, c 1540 Howers of Blessed Virgin E. & L. 104 They shall Be registred so, they shall not be forgetten. C1676 Lady Chaworth in 12th Rep Hist. MSS. Com. App. v. 34 The D. of Monmouth Mr. Griffin and Mr. Godolphin and a fourth whose name I have forgot. 1757 Wesley Wks. (1872) IX. 279 Have you forgot that every man is now born in as good a state as Adam was made at first? 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. I. 387 Frederic.. did not forget his numerous wrongs and affronts. 1874 Green Short Hist. i. §1. 5 Men forgot how to fight for their Country when they forgot how to govern it. 1888 Detroit Free Press 6 Oct. (Farmer Amer.), You don’t want to fool with those Quakers any, and don’t you forget it. 1890 R. K. Fox Slang Diet. N. V. 48 ‘And don’t you forget it’ [and other slang expressions] are all, or nearly all, Californianisms. 1903 R. L. McCardell Conversat. Chorus Girl 91,1 gave him the laugh, and said, ‘Forget it!’ 1909 E. C. Hall Aunt Jane of Kentucky ii. 32 He was the Rev. Lemuel Page, and don’t you forgit it. 1915 Let. in C. Mackenzie My Life Times (1966) V. 13 The next bloody army I join is the Salvation bloody army and don’t you forget it. 1930 R. Macaulay Staying with Relations xx. 302 Well, then, forget it... I sure don’t want to wait any more. 1932 [see aw int.]. 1951 ‘A. Garve’ Murder in Moscow xxii. 181 ‘By the way, Jeff—thanks!’ ‘Forget it.’ i960 ‘W. Haggard’ Closed Circuit ix. 111 ‘I hope I’m not interrupting you... ’ ‘Forget it.’ 1970 W. Smith Gold Mine xxxi. 78 She was genuinely puzzled by the question... ‘What’s he got to do with it?’ ‘All right, forget it.’ Prov. C1530 R. Hilles Common-pl. Bk. (1858) 140 Seld sene sone forgotyn. b. To fail to recall to mind; not to recollect. 1787* Gambado’ Acad. Horsemen (1809) 28 He says much the same of rabbits and onions, but I forgot [? read forget]

fc. with complementary adj. or adv. Obs.

1538 Elyot, Praetermitto, to leue vntouched, to forgete, to leue oute. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V (an. 3) 49 b, I may not forget how the Frenche men. .sent a herault. 1625 Bacon Ess., Cunning (Arb.) 439 He would pass ouer that, that he intended most, and goe forth, and come backe againe, and speake of it, as of a Thing, that he had almost forgot. 1674 tr. Scheffer's Lapland 93, I had almost forgot Tobacco, of which they are very great admirers. 1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. (1783) III. 187 Pray don’t forget me to your uncle. 1881 Freeman Subj. Venice 166 Not forgetting a gate which has been made out in the long walls.

3. To cease or omit to think of, let slip out of the mind, leave out of sight, take no note of. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xii. 1 Hu lange wilt pu, Drihten, min forgitan. c 1200 Vices & Virtues (1888) 7 Hie for3ite8 to swiSe hem seluen wi6-innen. 01300 Floriz & Bl. 497 (Camb. MS.) Ne schal ihc neure fo^ete pe. a 1300 Cursor M. 20208 (Cott.) O pat bode forgat scho noght. 1382 Wyclif Ps. cxviii[i]. 176 Thin hestis I haue not for3eten. c 1450 Bk. Curtasye 196 in Babees Bk. 305 J>ou schalle neuer lose for to be kynde; That on for3etis anoper hase in mynde. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. vii. 45. 1651 Isaackson in Fuller's Abel Rediv., Andrewes (1867) II. 168 He forgat not his patron, Dr. Watts, at his end. 1717 Pope Eloisa 208 The world forgetting, by the world forgot. 1797 Nelson Aug. in Nicolas Disp. (1845) II. 437, I shall not be surprised to be neglected and forgot, as probably I shall no longer be considered as useful. 1888 Miss Braddon Fatal Three 1. v. Are you forgetting luncheon?

b. used in connexion with forgive; also absol. passing into proverb. 0 1225 Ancr. R. 124 A1 pet hurt & al pet sore were uor3iten & for3iuen uor glednesse. 1421-2 Hoccleve Dialogus 672 Mochil thyng haast thow write, That they nat foryeue haue, ne foryite. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 380 Hee did both forgive and forgett offences committed against his majestie. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 74, I am sorry for it: I praye forgive and forgett. 1775 Sheridan Rivals iv. ii, Come, come, Mrs. Malaprop, we must forget and forgive. 1841 Trench Parables xxiv. (1877) 411 Though God may forgive, man is not therefore to forget.

fc. To drop the practice of (a duty, virtue, etc.); to lose the use of (one’s senses), to forget to do = to forget how to do (something). Obs. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 203 He for3et alle his fre pewes, And wex wod to pe wrache. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1752 Lucrece, Desire That in his herte brent as any fire So wodely that hys witte was foryeten. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 20 So clene his wittes he foryete. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iii. ii. 1 And may it be that you haue quite forgot A husbands office? 1592- Ven. & Ad. 1061 Her joints forget to bow. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. 11. 36 The terrour of such new and resolute opposition made them forget thir wonted valour.

forget, var. forgett.

Hence ffor'getelness, Obs.

-ship, forgetfulness.

a 1000 Lamb. Ps. lxxxvii[i]. 12 (Bosw.) On lande forgytelnysse. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 71 Ten ping ben pe letten men of here scrifte .. forgetelnesse, nutelnesse [etc.]. 01300 E.E. Psalter cxxxvi[i], 5 If I for-gete pe, Jerusalem land, To for-getelnesse given be mi right hand. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 176 So did Kyng Philip with sautes on pam gan pres, Bot for a forgetilschip R. & he bope les. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 753 The fifthe is foryetelnesse by to muchel drynkynge. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 2441 pax knew pair forgetilnes.

forgetful (fa'getful), a. [f. forget v. + -ful.] 1. Apt, inclined, or liable to forget; having a bad memory. Also, that forgets: const, of. 1382 Wyclif Jas. i. 25 Not maad a forjetful herer, but a doer of werk. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 11. v. 165 We ben ful freel and foneteful. 1509 Fisher Fun. Serm. C'tess Richmond Wks. (1876) 291 She wolde not be.. forgetefull of ony kyndnes or seruyee done to her before. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. iv. iii. 255 Beare with me good Boy, I am much forgetfull. 1794 Coleridge Death of Chatterton 115 Wisely forgetful. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xiv. 97 Forgetful of the glory of the past.

2. Heedless, neglectful. Const, of or inf. *526-34 Tindale Heb. xiii. 2 Be not forgetfull to lodge straungers. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 709 Th’ unwary Lover cast his Eyes behind, Forgetful of the Law. 1720 Prior Horace 1. ix. 16, I.. intend To serve myself, forgetful of my Friend. 1859 Tennyson Enid 53 Forgetful of his glory and his name.

3. That causes to forget, inducing oblivion. Chiefly poet. (Cf. oblivious.) 1557 Tottell's Misc. (Arb.) 271 Reason runnes about, To seke forgetfull water. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 74 If the sleepy drench Of that forgetful Lake benumme not still. 1697 Dryden AEneid vi. 1017 Compell’d to drink the deep Lethean Flood, In large forgetful draughts. 1787 Generous Attachm. I. 157 The self same bed.. once received an honoured parent.. to its soft forgetful down. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. xxxv, The sound of that forgetful shore.

Hence for'getfully adv., in a forgetful manner.

4. In stronger sense: To neglect wilfully, take no thought of, disregard, overlook, slight.

a 1716 South Serm. (1744) VIII. xiv. 416 It is our duty.. forgetfully, to accept the oppression. 1731 Boyse From C. Dryden’s Horti Arlingtoniani Poems 36 Through the Maze forgetfully they stray. 1859 Cornwallis New World I. 70 One of them having forgetfully left his umbrella behind him.

1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 445 He ver3et al pe strong op, pat he adde byuore To emperesse. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2051 Whiles pai lyf pai have na mynde Of God, bot forgettes hym. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 201 J>is lore is for3ete and pe fendis lore take. 0 1400-50 Alexander 3276 The gome pat hys god forgatt. 1571 Buchanan Ane

forgetfulness (fa’gstfulms). [f. prec. + -ness.] The quality or state of being forgetful. 1. The quality of being apt to forget, the state of forgetting.

FORGETIVE

2. The condition of forgetting recollection of everything.

forgive

71

1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 19 Establisshe & ease.. thy foryetfulnesse with thyn remembraunce. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 111. 112 a, Where ouer much cold is.. there is euer muche forgetfulnesse. 1699 Bentley Phal. 282 This.. he did not do out of design, but pure forgetfullness. 1725 Pope Odyss. xn. 366 Each in slumber shares A sweet forgetfulness of human cares. 1783 Hailes Antiq. Chr. Ch. iv. 81 note, Such was..the constitutional forgetfulness of Claudius. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxx, He smiled upon all present in happy forgetfulness of having exhibited symptoms of pugnacity.

or

losing

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xm. i. (1495) 440 In Boecia ben two welles, that one makith good mynde, and that other makyth foryetfulnesse. 14.. Epiph. in Tundale's Vis. 116 Euer with deth cometh forgetfulnes. 1597 Shaks 2 Hen. IV, hi. i. 8 O gentle Sleepe. .thou no more wilt weigh my eye-lids downe And steepe my Sences in Forgetfulnesse.

3. The state of being forgotten, oblivion. ? Obs. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xviii. (1634) 704 This Masse .. shamefully.. putteth his death in forgetfulnesse. 1663 Charleton Chor. Gigant. 5 Monuments themselves are subject to Forgetfulness even while they remain. i779_8i Johnson L.P., Mallet, [His] Amyntor and Theodora.. is now lost in forgetfulness. 1829 Lytton Devereux 1. xiv, The forgetfulness of one buried is nothing to the forgetfulness of one disgraced.

4. Disregard, inattention, neglect. x57 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 272 It doeth kindle in his mynde, forgetfulnesse of himselfe. 1757 Johnson Rambler No. 180 If 5 He.. naturally sinks from omission to forgetfulness of social duties. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 211 Victory sometimes produces forgetfulness of education.

forgetive('foodjitiv), a. [? f. forge?;.1 -I- -tive.] A Shaksperian word, of uncertain formation and meaning. Commonly taken as a derivative of forge v.1, and hence used by writers of the 19th c. for: Apt at ‘forging’, inventive, creative. i597.Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. iii. 107 A good Sherris-Sack .. makes it [the braine] apprehensiue, quicke, forgetive, full of nimble, fierie, and delectable shapes. 1800 Malone Life Dryden Pr. Wks. I. 1. 382 Corinna’s forgetive imagination. 1814 Cary Dante, Purg. xvii. 14 O quick and forgetive power! that sometimes dost So rob us of ourselves. 1871 M. Collins Mrq. & Merck. I. iv. 127 Her temperament., strangely quick, sensitive, apprehensive, forgetive.

for'get-me-,not. [In sense i, a translation of the OF. name ne m’oubliez mye, whence late MHG. vergiz min niht (mod.Ger. vergisz mein nicht), Sw. forgata mig ej. In the 15th c. the flower was supposed to have the virtue of ensuring that those wearing it should never be forgotten by their lovers. (See quots. in Grimm Wb. s.v.) The application of the name to the ground-pine (sense 3) is app. exclusively Eng.; whether this plant was credited with the same magical properties as its namesake, or whether it was named ‘on account of the nauseous taste that it leaves in the mouth’ (Prior) is not ascertained.] 1. a. The name of various kinds of Myosotis, esp. M. palustris, a plant which flourishes in damp or wet soil, having bright blue flowers with a yellow eye. Also applied to the closely resembling species, M. azorica, M. arvensis, and others. CI532 Dewes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 1024 A flour of forget me nat, unefleur de ne moubliez mye. 1817 Coleridge Sibyll Leaves, Keep-sake 13 Hope's gentle gem, the sweet Forgetme-not. 1833 Tennyson Poems 46 Eyes.. Blue as the blue forget-me-not. 1840 Agnes Strickland Queens Eng. III. 84 This royal adventurer.. Lancaster, appears to have been the person who gave to the myosotis arvensis, or, ‘forget-menot', its emblematic and poetic meaning. 1880 Ouida Moths III. 216 He laid on her knee some forget-me-nots.

b. Applied with qualifying words to other varieties of Myosotis (see quots.). 1865 Gosse Land & Sea (1874) 235 The early scorpiongrass or hill forget-me-not. 1867 Sowerby Eng. Bot. VII. 102 Alpine Forget-me-not, M. alpestris. Ibid., Creeping water Forget-me-not, M. repens. Ibid. 106 Dwarf Forget-me-not, M. collina. Ibid. 104 Wood Forget-me-not, M. sylvatica. Ibid. 108 Yellow and blue Forget-me-not, M. versicolor.

Lazy Minstr. (1892) 148 A smart little crew.. In ivory-white and forget-me-not blue. Ibid. 174 This sweet little lass, Raises two Forget-me-not eyes. 1894 Daily News 22 June 6/6 Dressed in forget-me-not blue chene silk.

forgetness (fs'ggtnis). rare.

[f. forget

v.

+

-ness.] Forgetfulness. 1474 Caxton Chesse iii. vi. Hiijb, The vice of glotonye provoketh lecherye; wherof cometh forgetenes of his mynde. 1892 Daily News 11 Oct. 4/7 It is easier to imagine the disappearance of Westminster Abbey from the face of the earth, the forgetness that such a place ever existed among men, than, etc.

forget(t)

('fo:d3it). Glove-making. Also 7 forchet, (forge), 9 forchette, forget(te, forgit. [originally forchet, a. F. fourchette of same meaning, lit. ‘fork’.] (See quots.) 1681 Min. Glover Incorp. Perth in Beck Gloves (1883) 153 That no Gloves be made with tard forchets but allenerly with Cliven forchets. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 18/1 The Forges, the peeces between the Fingers. 1862 Mrs. H. Wood Mrs. Hallib. 1. xxiii. (1864) 125 The long strips, running up inside the fingers, are the forgits. 1886 [see fourchette i d]. 1891 iptn Cent. No. 178. 939 The pieces for the thumbs, and the forgets—i.e. the little side pieces for the fingers. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms {1927) §429 Side pieces for fingers of glove (called fourchettes or forgets).

forgettable (f3'gst3b(3)l), a.

[f. forget

v.

+

-able.] That may be forgotten. 1845 Carlyle Cromwell (1871) I. 55 Indistinct and instantly forgettable particulars. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Org. v. 184 Wasting six months in cramming up a minimum of forgetable matter.

forgetting (fs'getiq), vbl. sb. [f.

forget v.

+

-ING1.]

1. The action of the vb. forget; also, fthe state of being unconscious, oblivion. 1340 Ayenb. 18 Ingratitude, pet is, uoryeti[n]ge of god and of his guodes. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. clxxxiv. (1495) 724 Wyne bredyth in the soule foryetynge of anguyssh. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 109 Fforgetyng makyth a man in his schryfte to forjete bope smale synnes & grete. 1538 Elyot Diet., Prsetermissio, forgetynge, or leuinge out of a thynge. 1614 W. Barclay Nepenthes in Jas. I Counterbl. (Arb.) 116 It maketh and induceth.. the forgetting of all sorrowes and miseries. 1643 Milton Divorce n. xxii. (1851) 128, I am not willing to discover the forgettings of reverend men. 1803-6 Wordsw. Intim. Immort. v, Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting.

|2. The state of being forgotten, oblivion. Obs. 01050 Liber Scintill. lvi. (1889) 174 Heo na byS on forgytinege [oblivione]. 01340 Hampole Psalter Cant. 498 bou gaf til forgetynge all my synnys. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 11. xv. 236 That thilk mynde die not and falle not into faceting. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. i. 4 God had.. prouided to preserue it from forgetting.

forgetting (fa'gEtirj), ppl. a. rare,

[see + -ing2.]

That forgets, forgetful. 1847 Emerson Poems, Uriel, A forgetting wind Stole over the celestial kind. 1855 in Clarke Diet. Hence for'gettingly adv., in a forgetful

manner; forgetfully; through forgetfulness. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone iv. vi, I fear I haue (forgettingly) transgrest Against the dignity of the Court. 1650 Hall Grounds Monarchy in Harrington Oceana (1700) 14 Which .. partly in this penury of Books, forgettingly I pass.

ffor'gettingness.

Obs. rare.

[f. as prec.

+

-ness.] Forgetfulness. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 5 Forjetingnes all wey kypinge pe craft of a stepdamme, he is enmy of mynde. Ibid. II. 323 Moyses..made tweie rynges, oon of mynde and anoper of for3etyngnesse.

ffor'gift. Obs. Forms: 4 fooefthe, -3yft, 4-5 -gyft, (5 -yifte). [f. forgive v. after gift.] Forgiveness. C1315 Shoreham 40 Two thynges her wythynne beth For3efthe and repentynge. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 5736 J>ou most byleue on holychurche.. And on for-3yft of synne. 1532 Wedn. Faste (W. de W.), Kynge Davyd fasted for mercy! Nineve dyd ye same And had forgyft of synne.

forging ('foadjnj), vbl. sb.1

[f. forge d.1

+

-ING1.]

2. The Germander Speedwell (Veronica Chamaedrys). [So also in German writers of 15-i6th c.]

1. The action of the vb. forge in various senses; an instance of the same. Also, used gerundially with the omission of in.

1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 151 Veronica chamaedrys.. often miscalled the Forget-me-not.

1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xxxii. 8 In forging [1388 the making] of gold signe is of a smaragd. c 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. (E.E.T.S.) 100 J?e craft of fforgynge. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clxx. 208 Forgyng of moneys. 01568 Ascham Scholem. (Arb.) 120 Which tooles .. be not of myne owne forging. 1594 West 2nd Pt. Symbol. 11. Indict. §66 Forging of false and fraudulent writings. 1667 Oldenburg in Phil. Trans. II. 415 The melting, forging, and tempering of it [iron]. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. viii. 36 In this great elaboratory of nature, a thousand benefits and calamities are forging. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts, etc. 703 The forging and drawing out of the iron.

f3. The Ground Pine (Ajuga Chamaepitys). 1578 Lyte Dodoens I. xviii. 28 Of Ground Pyne.. There be three sortes .. called .. in English also Chamaepitys, Ground Pyne, Herbe Iue, Forget me not. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. cxlii. §3. 422 Ground Pine is called in English herbe Iuie, Forget me not.

4, attrib. and Comb., as forget-me-not blue, brooch, eyes, ring', forget-me-not-hued adj.; also ellipt. for forget-me-not brooch or ring. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz II. 154 A small gold chain and a ‘Forget me not’ ring, the girl’s property. 1844 C. M. Yonge Abbeychurch vi. 118 Jane gave me the pretty forget-me-not brooch I wore yesterday. 1854-Heartsease I. 1. v. 85 There—that forget-me-not—the first ring I ever had. 1863 A. D. Whitney Faith Gartney xx. 131 There was the forgetme-not ring lying in her box of ornaments. Ibid. xxiv. 170 You must wear this, now, and keep the forget-me-not for a guard, a 1877 Ouida Tricotrin I. 522 The treacherous., glitter in her forget-me-not-hued eyes. 1887 J. A. Sterry

b. concr. A product of forging; a forged mass (of iron, etc.). 1858 Greener Gunnery 95 The skill.. displayed in welding large forgings of wrought iron into shafts. 1882 Wore. Exhib. Catal. iii. 15 Tyres and forging of Whitworth steel.

2. attrib., as forging-hammer, -mill. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 906 Forging-hammer, a hammer used by gold-beaters. 1887 Hissey Holiday on

Road 73 The requisite water-power for forging or other mills.

forging, vbl. sb.2 [f.

3

forge v

+

-ing1.]

=

clicking vbl. sb. b. 1831 [see clicking vbl. sb. b]. 1892 in Funk's Stand. Diet., In forging, a horse merely hits one of his forward shoes with his hind shoes, making a disagreeable noise. 1963 Bloodgood & Santini Horseman's Diet. 9 Forging or clicking: when the foreshoe strikes the hind shoe on the same side.

forging vbl. sb.1 + -ing2.] That forges, in senses of the vb.

forging ('foad3iq), ppl. a. [f. as

1592 Shaks. Ven. &? Ad. 729 Till forging nature be condemn’d of treason. 1679 Dryden & Lee CEdipus iv. Wks. 1883 VI. 204 Let.. not a greybeard forging priest come near. 1739 G. Ogle Gualth. Gris. 66 A forging Hand he found, and scheming Head.

forgivable (f3'giv3b(3)l), a. Also forgiveable. [f. forgive v.

+ -able.] That may be forgiven, pardonable, excusable.

1550 Latimer Last Serm. bef. Edw. VI (1562) 123 b, An vnexcus*-hle sin; yet to him that will truly repent, it is forgeueable. 1611 Cotgr., Pardonnable.. forgiueable. 1821 Coleridge Lett. Convers., etc. II. xxiii. 39 A neglect of this kind may be forgiveable, but it is utterly inexcusable. 1872 M. Collins Pr. Clarice I. ix. 139 To know one’s own dulness ought to make it forgiveable. Hence for'givableness, the quality of being

forgivable; for'givably adv., in a manner that is excusable or deserves forgiveness. 1898 Expositor Aug. 105 When general unbelief prevails in the forgivableness of transgression, it is a truth worth proclaiming. 1926 Spectator 29 May 917/2 The quality which distinguishes his great prototype Pepys, we mean the quality of forgivableness. 1926 H. W. Phillips Mod. Foreign Exch. 31 Then came the reaction from the strain and privation of the war, expressing itself quite forgivably in an orgy of spending. 1927 Sunday Times 13 Mar. 6/4 [The part] was quite ludicrously, if forgivably, presented by a substitute. 1968 Times Lit. Suppl. 2 May 460/3 ‘Voices’.. forgivably crowd the earlier note-books.

t for'givance. Sc. Obs. Forms: 5 forgivance, 6 foirgiffance, forgev(e)ance. [f. forgive v. + -ance.] Forgiveness, pardon. 1490 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 153 And ask .. forgeuance of pe deth of pe said Johne. a 1575 Diurn. Occurr. (Bannatyne Club) 339 The said laird.. askit the haill peopill foirgiffance in his name.

forgive (fa'giv), v. Pa. t. forgave (fs'gerv). Pa. pple. forgiven (f3'giv(a)n). Forms: see give. [OE.forgiefan (f. for- pref.1 + giefan: see give v.), corresponding to Du. vergeven, OHG. far-, fer-, for-, furgeban (Ger. vergeben), ON. fyrirgefa (Sw .forgifva, MDa .forgive) to forgive, Goth, fragiban to grant.] f 1. trans. To give, grant. Obs. C900 tr. Baeda's Hist. I. xvi. [xxvii.] (1890) 84 Forpon ne bi6 pact forjifen paette alefed biS, ac paet biS riht. 971 Blickl. Horn. 31 Ealra para gifa pe he middanjearde forgeaf purh his tocyme. 01175 Cott. Horn. 229 He for3iaf blinde manne 3esechSe. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xviii. 76 For he was kny3te & kynges sone kynde for3af pat tyme, pat non harlot were so hardy to leyne hands vppon hym. 1483 Vulgaria abs Terentio 2 b, The grettist tresoure that j hadd j forgafe the.

f2. To give up, cease to harbour (resentment, wrath). Also, to give up one’s resolve {to do something). Obs. c 1200 Ormin 1466 A33 whannse pu forr3ifesst tuss pin wrappe. C1305 Pilate 167 in E.E.P. (1862) 115 He wende ..pat he hadde for3eue him his wrappe. c 1380 Wyclif Paternoster Wks. (1880) 200 Here men moten for3eue pe rancour..of here herte to here nei3eboris. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxiii. 257 Oberon.. forgaue all the yll wyll that he had to Huon. 1564 Carsewell's Lett, in Wodr. Soc. Misc. 285, I can nocht forgif to do my sobir diligens in furderance of the kirk.

3. To remit (a debt); to give up resentment or claim to requital for, pardon (an offence). Const, a. with simple object. 01000 Caedmon's Gen. 662 (Gr.) He forgirS hit. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 67 Ower hating for3efe 3e. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 29 J?anne beS pe synne forgiuen. 13.. Cursor M. 25109 (Cott. Galba) Lord forgiff pou dettes ours, c 1400 Destr. Troy 11581 All hir gilt to forgiff. 1503 Kalender of Sheph. Pater Noster, Forghewe the fawlys doyeng ageyns them. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. iv. i. 26 Forgiue a moytie of the principall. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iii. xlii. 274 An Authority to Forgive, or Retain Sins. 1781 Burns Why am I loth ii, Fain would I say, ‘Forgive my foul offence!’ 1855 Tennyson Maud xii, Should I fear., to say ‘Forgive the wrong’. 1882 19th Cent. No. 61. 348 The amount of rent that has been forgiven in the past two years has been very large. b. with the thing in the acc., and the person in

the dat., or preceded by ftil, to, unto (or as subj. of vb. in pass). c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. vi. 12 And forgyf us ure gyltas. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 37 Ne mei pe preost for3efen nane men his sunne. 0 1300 Cursor M. 19019 (Edin.) Giu sal forgiuin be giur sak. Ibid. 25109 (Cott.) Forgiue pou til us dettes vrs. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 2568 Fooeuen hem was her wo, No were pai neuer so dere. 1382 Wyclif Matt, xviii. 27 Sothely the lord of that seruant.. for3aue to hym the dette. c 1430 Hymns Virg. (1867) 128 Lord your deth forgyffe it me. I5°3_4 Act 19 Hen. VII, c. 37 Preamb., It pleased your Highnesse.. to forgyve unto your seid Subgiect all the seid Mesprisions. 1611 Bible Isa. xxxiii. 24 The people that dwel therein shalbe forgiuen their iniquitie. 1665 Walton Life Hooker H.’s Wks. 1888 I. 39 Forgiving him his firstfruits. 1726-31 Tindal Rapin's Hist. Eng. (1743) II. xvii.

FORGIVE-

72

153 She forgave him what she had lent his father. 1782 Cowper Charity 634 Let Charity forgive me a mistake That zeal, not vanity, has chanced to make. 1826 T. Moore Mem. (1854) V. 46 Clonmell never forgave this to Grattan.

c. with indirect (personal) obj. only, either in dative (a construction now merged in 4), or fpreceded by to, till, unto. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt, xviii. 21 Mot ic him forgyfan 08 seofon sipas. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 39 J>u scalt fo^euen £on monne pe wi6 pe agultet. a 1340 Hampole Psalter vi. 1 Forgifynge til him pat synnes in vs. 1382 Wyclif Matt. vi. 12 As we for3eue to oure dettours. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop 1. xviii, The myghte and puyssant must pardonne and forgyue to the lytyll and feble.

4. To give up resentment against, pardon (an offender). Const, /or, fof, or dependent clause, rarely f to with inf. Also (now rarely) to abandon one’s claim against (a debtor). [c 1000, c 1175: ^ee 3 c.] c 1200 Ormin 4960 To forr3ifenn opre menn Wipf? word & ec wipp herrte. C1340 Cursor M. 8396 (Fairf.) 3e ar for-giuen of pat vn-ri3t. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 91 How y1 crist forgaf mavdelen marie. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 11. iv. 172 Forgiue me that I doe not dreame on thee. 1607 Wilkins Miseries Inforced Marriage 11. Dj, I do forgiue thee with my hart. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. 1. i, He forgives them for the sake of Jesus Christ. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 387 An Example so much better—forgive me to say—before her. 1785 Burns 1st Epist. Lapraik xvii, I like the lasses—Gude forgie me! 1828 Scott F. M. Perth xxi, Forgive me if I remind you, that [etc.]. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. xxii. (1878) 403 He asks you to forgive the man who wronged you.

5. ahsol. coincide).

(of 3

and 4, which in this use

ciqoo Ags. Gosp. Luke vi. 37 Forgyfap & eow byS forgyfen. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. v. (1495) 192 Chyldren ben sone playsyd and lyghtly they forgyue. 1611 Bible i Kings viii. 30 And when thou hearest, forgiue. 1709 Pope Ess. Crit. 525 To err is human, to forgive, divine. 1841 Trench Parables xxiv. (1877). 411 Though God may forgive, man is not therefore to forget.

6. To make excuse or apology for, regard indulgently. Now only in imper. as an entreaty. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 956 Thy frailtie and infirmer Sex forgiv’n. 1738 Pope Epil. Sat. 1. 63 Dear Sir, forgive the Prejudice of Youth. 1782 Cowper Truth 582 Forgive their evil, and accept their good. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. Prol. xi, Forgive these wild and wandering cries.. Forgive them where they fail in truth. f7. = misgive. (So also give). Obs. rare. 1600 Holland Livy 754 Anniball, whose mind forgave him that such a thing would fall out, had prepared shipping.

8. dial. (See quots.) 1790 Grose Prov. Gloss (ed. 2) s.v., Forgive, to thaw. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Forgive, to begin to thaw.

forgive-, stem of prec. used in derivatives; as ffor'giveful a. [see -ful], full of forgiveness; ready to forgive, for'giveless a. [see -less], disinclined to forgive; unforgiving. ffor'^ivelich a. ME. (OE. forgifenlic) [see -ly1], likely to be forgiven; pardonable, venial. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xi. 24 Ic secge eow, Dst Sodumwara lande by6 forgyfenlicre on domes daeg, ponne ge. a 1225 Ancr. R. 346 O sunne uor3iuelich mei beon ful deadlich. 1563 Man Musculus’ Commonpl. 126 a, He is also forgeuefull and mercyfull. 1861 Temple Bar Mag. I. 356 They live their lives, forgotten and dead, Forgiveless and unforgiven.

forgiven (f3'giv(s)n), ppl. a.

[pa.

pple.

of

forgive v.] In senses of the vb. 1548 Elyot Diet., Condonatus.. geuen, forgeuen, pardoned. 1607 Shaks. Titnon v. iv. 79 Faults forgiuen. 1717 Pope Eloisa 255 Soft as the slumbers of a saint forgiv’n. 1859 Tennyson Elaine 1096 A face, bright as for sin forgiven.

forgiveness (fa'givnis). Forms: i forsife(n)nys, -5yfe(n)nys, forsif(e)nes; for later forms cf. forgive and -ness. [OE. forsifennys, f.forgifen, forgiven ppl. a. + -ness. Cf. Du. vergiffenis.] 1. The action of forgiving; pardon of a fault, remission of a debt, etc. fin OE. also: Indulgent permission. The etymological sense, ‘condition or fact of being forgiven’, is not clearly evidenced even in OE., though in expressions like ‘the forgiveness of sins’ the word may admit of being thus interpreted. C900 tr. Baeda's Hist. I. xvi. [xxvii]. (1890) 82 Dis ic cwe6o asfter forgifnesse [secundum indulgentiam] nales aefter bebodo. 971 Blickl. Horn. 19 J>onne we.. us forgifnessa biddap. a 1200 Moral Ode 298 Nis noper inne helle ore no for3iuenesse. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 58 J>at bid me for 3efnesse, & to amende hys trespas. 1340 Ayenb. 32 Vor non ne may habbe uoryeuenesse: wy^-oute zope ssrifte. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xiii. 59 A man schuld all anely ask him forgifnes wham he trespast to. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxxviii. 238 The pope yafe hem.. foryeuenes of al hir sinnes that [etc.]. 1584 Powel Lloyd's Cambria 235 All the brethren desired the father forgiuenes. 1729 Butler Serm. Pref. Wks. 1874 II. 21 Forgiveness of injuries is one of the very few moral obligations which has been disputed. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 11. xxxi, He would have to encounter much that was unpleasant before he could win her forgiveness.

2. Disposition or willingness to forgive. C1200 Ormin 1477, & are & millce & mildherrtle33c & rihht forr3ifenesse. 1535 Coverdale Dan. ix. 9 Vnto the.. pertayneth mercy and forgeuenesse. 1678 Sprat Serm. (1710) 99 Meekness, Forgiveness, Bounty and Magnanimity.

b. in plural, rare. (A Hebraism.) 1611 Bible Dan. ix. 9 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgiuenesses.

forgiver (fa'giv3(r)). [f. forgiven. + -er1.] One who forgives. a 1225 Ancr. R. 256 note (MS. Titus), Hire fooeouere. 1388 Wyclif Rom. iii. 25 Whom God ordeynyde fooyuer [1382 an helpere; Vulg.propitiationem]. c 1449 Pecock Repr. III. v. 306 Ful grete forjeuers of dettis. 1557 Primer, Godly Prayers O ij, Not onlye a forgever but also a revenger. 1625 Ussher Answ. Jesuit 102 [He] is the forgiver of sinnes. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 69,1 was thus lifted up to the State of a sovereign Forgiver, and my lordly Master became a Petitioner. 1872 J. G. Murphy Comm. Lev. xvi. ad fin., The great Forgiver.

forgiving (fa'givnj), vbl. sb. Also 5-6 Sc. forgiffine, -yne. [f. forgive v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb forgive. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1852 Lucrece, Be as be may, quod she, of forgyfynge. a 1460 Let. Jas. II, Chart. Aberd. 62 (Jam.) Not agaynstanding ony relessing, gyft, forgiffyne, or accordyng. c 1526 Frith Disput. Purgat. Wks. (1573) 29 Albeit man repente his forgeuyng and after-wards sue for his debt. 1533 Gau Richt Vay (1888) 8 Quhair thay sal get grace marcie and forgiffine of thair sinnis.

forgiving (fs'givip),ppZ. er lurnede pis holi man .. pe deueles poer forgon.

fb. To overreach, deceive. Obs. rare—1. 1382 Wyclif Col. Prol. 429 Thei weren forgon of false apostlis.

4. To go from, forsake, leave. Obs. exc. arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 17012 (Gott.) Mannes saul.. wold neuer if it might pe bodi self forga. c 1340 Ibid. 13280 (Trin.) Petur and andrew..wip o word haue pei ship forgone. 1530 Palsgr. 556/1 Shall I forgo your company nowe. 1622 Callis Stat. Sewers (1647) 191 When D. was Banished, he then forewent his local Habitation. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. iv. 46 When to ripen’d Manhood he shall grow, The greedy Sailer shall the Seas forego. 1725 Pope Odyss. xii. 450 Vengeance, ye Gods! or I the skies forego. 1821 Wordsw. Sonn., Clerical Integrity, Their altars they forego, their homes they quit. 1844 Mrs. Browning Catarina to Camoens iv, And if they looked up to you, All the light which has forgone them Would be gathered back anew.

5. To abstain or refrain from (some action or procedure). Rarely with to and inf. as object. a 1000 Laws Cnut § 85 in Thorpe Anc. Laws I. 424 J?£et he .. smeage .. hwaet him sy to donne & to forganne. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 290 J?ys god man Seyn Dunston Hatede muche to crouny hym, 3yf he yt my3te ver gon. c 1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) xviii, Vnnethe he my3te forgoe to wepe. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 9 The Authour here declareth the cause why hee.. forewent the translation of the learned Poet Lucan. 1768 Beattie Minstr. n. xlvi, Then

FORGROW jarring appetites forego their strife. 1842 Pusey Crisis Eng. Ch. 72 We forewent much which any of us might have desired to do. i860 Hawthorne Transform, xv, He had foregone to be a Christian reality. 1871 Freeman Hist. Ess. Ser. I. x. 313 We forego any comparison between the two men. . absol. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 11. xxxiv, Chieftains, forego! I hold the first who strikes my foe.

6. To abstain from, go without, deny to oneself; to let go or pass, omit to take or use; to give up, part with, relinquish, renounce, resign. 01175 Cott. Horn. 221 Forgang pu ones treowes westm. a 1225 Ancr. R. 8 Fleschs forgon oper visch. c 1400 Melayne 307 Bid hym hawkes & houndes forgoo, And to dedis of armes hym doo. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. 3 No greate pleasure shoulde be foregone thereby. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. v. viii. 9, I am vnarm’d, forgoe this vantage, Greeke. 1653 Milton Hirelings Wks. (1847) 435/1 Though Paul were pleas’d to forgo his due, and not to use his Power . .yet he had a Power. 1714 Gay Trivia ill. 300 Ah hapless Swain.. Canst thou forgo Roast-Beef for nauseous Pills? 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 11. iii. 343 The Pleasures are to be foregone, and the Pains accepted. 1828 E. Irving Serm. I. p. liv, Whatever He .. forewent of infinite glory.. is to be placed to the account of mankind. 1848 Kingsley Saint's Trag. 11. iv, Wear but one robe the less—forego one meal. 1849 M. Arnold New Sirens, Those slackened arms forgo The delight of death-embraces.

|7. To go without (compulsorily), without; to miss, lack. Obs. rare.

to

be

a 1300 ^Cursor M. 3443 (Cott.) His wijf pat lang had child for-gane Now sco bredes tua for ane. C1340 Ibid. 23292 (Trin.) Mercy shul pei euer forgoon. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxii. 147 Alssone as pai forga pe smell of pam pai dye. 01400-50 Alexander 188 And gett agayn his awyn gronde at he forgais nowe.

f b. To let go (involuntarily), lose, forfeit. Obs. C1205 Lay. 22130 Ale mon pe his lond hafde for-gan. C1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 9 Hem thynken oftymes that they maye neuer forgoo the likyng that they haue. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxvi. 395 He had sodainly forgone his sight, which was afterward restored againe. absol. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione iii. liv. J>ere shal be plente of all good wipoute drede of lesyng or forgoyng.

|8. Only in pa. pple.: Exhausted with going, wearied, faint. Also, faint with emotion. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 3527 (Cott.) Quen he al weri was forgan Ham he tok his wai o-nan. 13.. Coer de L. 5472 Myn [horses] ar wery and forgon. C1330 Amis & Amil. 1054 Than seighe he a weri knight forgon, Vnder a tre slepeand alon. c 1384 Chaucer II. Fame 1. 115 He that wery was for¬ go On pilgrimage myles two. 1597 T. Beard Theat. Gods Judgem. (1612) 350 The poor slave, all forgone at this., ouglie sight, looked everie minute to be devoured. Hence for'going vbl. sb.\ for'gone ppl. a. Also for'goer, one who forgoes (something). 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. Col. ii. 12 After suche forgoyng of your bodyes, which were thral to sinne. 1611 Cotgr., Abandonneur.. forgoer. 1627 Sanderson Serm. I. 268 They chuse to be still ignorant, rather than hazard the forgoing of any part of that freedom. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. v. Wks. 1874 I* 93 The voluntary foregoing many things which we desire. 1828 Webster, Foregoer, one who forbears to enjoy. Ibid., Foregone, forborne to be possessed or enjoyed.

forgotten (f3'gDt(3)n), ppl. a. [pa. pple. of forget t>.] a. Not remembered, that has passed from the mind or out of remembrance, b. Omitted or neglected through inadvertence. 1429 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees 1835) 78, I gyf to the vicar of Seint Nicholas kyrk for forgetryn tendes cs. 1527 Will in Southwell Visit. (1891) 128 For forgoten tithes vjs. viijd. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. v. 116 Onely compound me with forgotten dust. 1870 L’Estrange Miss Mitford I. v. 113 A good deal of forgotten poetry. 1887 Bowen Virg. JEneid 1. 358 A forgotten treasure that lay Long from the daylight buried.

forgottenness (fs'gDt^nnis). [f. forgotten ppl. a. + -ness.] The state of being forgotten; oblivion. 1924 Brit. Weekly 4 Sept. 483/4 Archbishop Leighton’s writings are apt to be relegated to forgottenness to-day. 1924 L. M. Watt Prayers Public Worship 159 Awake them from the lethargy of forgottenness. 1947 Sat. Rev. Lit. 22 Nov. 17 No one has fewer illusions about that forgottenness.

ffor'graith, v. Obs. [f. for- pref.2 + graith ?,>.] trans. To get ready beforehand, prepare. Hence f for'graithing vbl. sb., preparation. ynge of pair hert herd ere [nne. Ibid. xx[i]. 12 In (>aire leuynges forgraffie lickam of I1 a

forgreat, -greme: see for- pref1 3, 10. f for'grow, v. Obs. rare exc. in pa. pple. forgrown. Forms: see grow. [OE. forgrowan, f. FOR- pref.1 + growan: see GROW v.\ 1. intr. To grow to excess or out of shape. Only in pa. pple. forgrarum, overgrown, misshapen. a 1000 Riming Poem (Gr.) 46 Brondhord jeblowen breostum in forgrowen. 1399 Sarcastic Verses in Archseol. XXI. 89 J>is is a busch pat is forgrowe. 1543 Grafton Contn. Harding 599 A pylgremes hat.. with a long and for¬ growen bearde. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. 1. (1593) 14 So foule a Dragon .. so monstrously for-growne. 1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. (1633) !33 Although the party be fat and forgrowne. 1601 Bp. Andrewes Serm. Matt. xxii. 21 (1641) II. 96 The fat and foregrown ramraes within our own fold. fig- 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. clxxxii. 1129 An euill custome is nothing else than an errour forgrowen.

2. trans. To overgrow, cover with a growth (usually one that is excessive or unsightly).

FORGUILT

b. In pa. pple. (of aged persons): Overgrown or covered (with hair). Hence (? or from sense i), Extremely old. C1430 Lydg. Bochas ix. x. (1554) 201 b, With heere for¬ growen body and visage, c 1440 Generydes 3667 A man that was right ferr in age.. And all for growe. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. 605 In the bordour of this dilicious place.. Stode ii. forgrowen faders, reasemblyng Ennok and Hely. 1527 Prose Life St. Brandan (Percy) 52 He was olde and for¬ growen so that no man myght se his body.

ffor'guilt, v. Obs. Forms: 3 Orm. forrgilltenn. Pa. t. 3 forgilt, -gult. Pa. pple. 2-3 forgilt, -gult, Orm. -gilltedd. [OE. *forgyltan, f. for- pref.1 + gyltan to sin.] 1. tram. To bring into a state of guilt. Only refl. or in pass. Const, wid, gain. CII75 Lamb. Horn. 27 3if pu ert swiSe for-gult wiS pine eorSliche lauerd he [etc.], c 1200 Ormin 2619 be deofell.. stannddepp.. To don uss to forrgilltenn uss veil Godd. as225 Ancr. R. 388 Al pet is ifie worlde he werp under ure uet bestes ant fueles, ear we weren uorgulte.

2. To forfeit by guilty conduct. Also, to bring into by guilt. c 117s Lamb. Horn. 19 Er we weren al forgult in to helle. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 211 He forgilt heuene wele, and haueS helle wowe. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 1 Plente me may in Engelond of alle gode y se, Bute folc yt for gulte oper 3eres pe worse be. c 1300 Harrow. Hell 166 bou laddest ous to parays, We hit forgulten ase vnwys. ? a 1350 Arth. & Merl. (Line. Inn MS.) 593 Til Lucifer hit forgult wip pryde.

forhale, -hang: see for- pref} 5. ffor'hard, v. Obs.~' [NIE. forhardien (trans.), OE. for hear dian (intr.), f. for- pref.1 + heardian to become or make hard.] trans. To harden. i 1250 Gen. & Ex. 3338 For it [sc. the manna] malt at Se sunne-sine, Oc oSer fir for-hardede [printed forhadede] hine.

ffor'harden, v. Obs.-1 harden t>.] trans. = prec.

FORJUDGE

73

c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 129 For]?i is J?is westren forgrouwen mid brimbles. 1399 Pol. Poems (Rolls) I. 363 The long gras that is so grene.. forgrowen hit hath the fellde. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. cxx. 97 The towne of Westmynster . that tyme was forgrowen with busshes. a 1535 More Wks. 74 The ground that is al foregrowen with nettels. 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 14 Hombre Saluagio.. forgrone all in moss and Iuy.

[f.

for- pref.1

+

1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. lxxiii. 15 They become forhardened, and shaking of the feare of God, do therwithal cast away the hope of salvation.

t for'hare, v. Obs. rare-1, [f. for- pref.1 + hare t).1] trans. To affright or harry exceedingly. 1659 Bp. Gauden Serm. at Fun. Bp. Brounrig (1660) 55 Elisha’s cry is not.. a bare clamor insignificant, as one scared and forehared.

for head, -heed: see for- pref.1 3,5. ffor'hecche, v. Obs. Pa. pple. forhaht. [f. forpref.1: the verbal element is obscure.] trans. To despise. C1230 Hali Meid. 41 He forhoheS [v.r. forheccheS] pe anan. a 1310 in Wright’s Lyric P. x. 37 Thenne mihti.. ben hated ant for-haht.

ffor'hele, v. Obs. Pa. pple. forholen. [OE. forhelan, f. FOR- pref.1 + helan to hide = OFris., OS. farhelan (Du. verhelen), OHG. far-, ferhelan (MHG. verheln, Ger. verhehlen).] trans. To hide, conceal; with personal obj. in dat. or preceded by wip. c888 K. /Elfred Boeth. xvii, Daet mine craeftas and anweald ne wurden forjitene and forholene. c 1000 /Hi.frig Gen. xviii. 17 Hu maes ic forhelan Abrahame, Se ic don wille. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137 [Hi] wenden Saet it sculde ben forholen. C1200 Ormin 2468 Itt shollde wurrpenn wel Forrholenn wipp pe defell. 13 .. K. Alis. 6967 Thy traitour schal beo forhole. c 1430 How Good Wijf tauyte Doujtir in Babees Bk. (1868) 39 Schewe it to pi freendis, & for-hile pou it no3t.

t for'hevedness. Obs. [OF. forhsefedness, f. forhsefed (pa. pple. of forhabban to restrain, f. for- pref.1 + habban to have, hold) + -ness.] Restraint, continence, abstinence. c 900 tr. Baeda’s Hist. IV. xxvi. [xxv]. (1890) 352 He.. in micelre forhaefdnesse Drihtne peowade. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 101 To michel forheuednesse on hete and on wete macaS pene mon unhalne.

ffor'hew, v. Obs. Forms: Pa. t. 3 forheow. Pa. pple. 4-5 forhewen. [OE. forheawan (f. forpref1 + heawan to hew) = OS. forhawan, OHG. furhouwan (MHG. verhouwen, Ger. verhauen).~\ trans. To hew or cut to pieces. a 1000 Byrhtnoth 115 (Gr.) He mid billum wearS .. swiSe forheawen. 01205 Lay. 4593 He for-heow psenne maest atwo riht amidden. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 899 And eke ys noble aketoun was [al] for-hewe & scheme, c 1450 Merlin 234 Er thei were alle ynne ther were many slayn and for hewen. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. xii, Their sheldes and theyr hauberkes were al forhewen. 1563 Sackville Induct. Mirr. Mag. lvii, His face forhewed with woundes.

t for'hide, v. Obs. [OE. forhydan f. for-1 + hydan to hide); = LG. ferhiiden.] trans. To hide. c 1000 Ags. Ps. cxxxix. [cxl.] 5 (Gr.) Forhyddan oferhydje me inwit-gyrene. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 1875 Longe it weren

Sor forhid. C1340 Cursor M. 5263 (Fairf.) Sone quy squa forhidde pou pe.

ffor'hight, v. Obs. Forms: 1 forhatan, 2-3 forhote. Pa. t. 3-4 forhet, 4 Sc. forhicht. [OE. forhatan str. vb., f. for- pref.1 + hatan to promise, command: see hight t>.] 1. trans. To promise not to do, enjoy or practise (something); to renounce. c 1000 ./Elfric Past. Ep. §47 Buton he hit forhaten haebbe. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 199 Danne forsake we ure sinnes mid heorte and for-hotefi mid muSe. a 1225 Ancr. R. 192 3e .. ine blostme of ower 3uweSe uorheten alle worldes blissen. CI305 Edmund Conf. 86 in E.E.P. (1862) 73 He., forhet bifore hire truliche wommanes mone. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Nicolaus 965 bai forhicht mare to steile.

2. To forbid. c 1315 Shoreham 162 Thou dedest by thine wyves stevene Thet was for-hote.

3. To promise. [Cf. Ger. verheiszen.]

11. 406 Every other service except the forinsec service of the king when required.

t fo'rinsecal,

a.

Obs.

Also 6 forincy-, [f. as forinsec a. + -al1.] = foreign a. in various senses; alien, extrinsic; in, pertaining to, or coming from another country. forynsicall, 6-7 forinsecall.

*539 T. Chapman in Chron. Gr. Friars (Camden Soc.) p. xvi, Not to follow the supersticious tradicions of ony foryncicall potentate or peere. c 1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camd. No. 29) I. no While they mayntained forinsecall battayles. 1658 J. Robinson Eudoxa 11. 126 All salts, whether vitriol or allum, whose encrease is by apposition of forinsecall matter. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea Proem. Bb, Who will say that this Act (under God) is not Englands safety from Forinsical Invasions? 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. hi. vi, They disdain all forinsecal motives to it; and love Virtue only for Virtue’s sake.

forint ('forint). [Hungarian, f. It. fiorino: see The principal monetary unit of Hungary; a coin of this denomination.

a 1300 Cursor M. 11334 (Cott.) Godd has .. sent pam pat he lang for-hight.

florin.]

ffor'hill, v. Obs. [f. for- pref 1 + hill v.] trans. To cover; to protect.

1946 Times 31 Aug. 7/4 The National Bank of Hungary’s buying rate for sterling remittances from the United Kingdom is at present 46.96 forint = £1. 1947 [see filler3]. 1962 R. A. G. Carson Coins 383 Hungary, declared a republic in 1946, began a new coinage with a new unit, the forint consisting of 100 filler.

01300 E.E. Psalter xc[i]. 14 For-hile him I sal, for mi name knewe he. 01400-50 Alexander 1063 Ane hert with a hoge heued .. Was to behald as a harrow foreheld [forhelid] with tyndez.

Hence for'hilling vbl. sb.y in quot. quasi-concr. protection. Also for'hiller, a protector. 01300 E.E. Psalter xvii[i]. 18 Made is Laverd mi forhilinge. Ibid. 30 For-hiler es he Of al J?at in him hopand be.

forhoar(ed: see for- pref.1 9, 10. ffor'hold, v. Obs. [OE. forhealdan (in sense forsake, lose), f. for- pref.1 + healdan to hold; = MLG. vorholden.] trans. To detain, withhold. Hence for'holde(n ppl. a., held over, kept too long. Beowulf 2381 (Gr.) Haefdon hy forhealden helm Scylfinga. c 888 K. Alfred Boeth. xxix. §1 088e hi beo]? bejen forhealden. c 1250 Gen. Ex. 2026 An time he was at hire tjeld .. she him his mentel for-held, c 1275 xi Pains of Hell 78 in O.E. Misc. 149 A water.. pat.. stynkej? so forholde lych.

for'how, v. Obs. exc. Sc. Forms: 1 forho3ian, 2 -hu3ian, 3 -howien, -ho3ien, -hu3ien, 4-8 forhue, 9 forhoo, forhooy, 8- forhow. [OE. forhogian, f. for- pref.1 -1- hogian to think, care.] fl. trans. To despise, scorn. Obs. c 900 tr. Baeda's Hist. 11. ii. (1890) 102 Gif he ]>onne eow eac forhogie.. sy he J>onne from eow forhojad. cu6o Hatton Gosp. Matt, xxiii. 10 paet 3c ne for-hu3ien aenne of ]>issen lytlingen. a 1225 Ancr. R. 166 Worldliche pinges to.. forhowien. £1230 Hali Meid. 25 Forhohe for to don hit pat he J?uncheS uuel of. e king heo for-husten.

t'foricate, v. nonce-wd. [f. L.forica a privy + -ATE3.] 1615 Sir E. Hoby Curry-combe title-p., In answer to a lewd Libell lately foricated by Jabal Rachil.

foridled: see for- pref.1 9. forinsec (fs'rinsik), a. Obs. exc. Hist. Also 8 erron. forensic, [ad. L. (servitium) forinsecum, med.L. (adj.) f. L. forinsecus (adv.) out of doors, f. foris + secus, after the analogy of extrinsecus.] Only in forinsec service = ‘foreign service’: see foreign a. 11. 1741 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Service, Forensic or extrinsic Service.. was a service which did not belong to the chief lord, but to the king. 1855 Brichan Orig. Paroch. Scot. II.

ffor'irk, v. Obs. [f. for -pref.1 + irk.] intr. To grow weary or disgusted. Const, of or to with inf. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 3658 Of manna he ben for-hirked to eten. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Hen. Dk. Buckhm. xlvi, His wife foreyrked [ed. 1587 foreyrking] of his raygne, Sleping in bed this cruel wretche hath slayne.

forisfamiliate (.foarisfa'milieit), v. Civil and Sc. Law. Pa. pple. Sc. 7 -at, 9 -ate. [f. ppl. stem of med.L. forisfamiliate, f. foris outside + familia family.] (See quots.) 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. Table 80 Forisfamiliat the sonne is be the father, quhen the father giues to him ane certaine part of his heretage, and he is content therewith. 1754 Erskine Princ. Sc. Law 1. (1809) no A child who gets a separate stock .. even though he should continue in the father’s house, may be said to be emancipated or forisfamiliated. 1879 W. E. Hearn Aryan Househ. 132 A son was said to be foris-familiated if his father assigned to him part of his land and gave him seisin thereof. 1880 J. Skelton Crookit Meg xiii. 157 The lasses are a’ forisfamiliate.

,forisfa,mili'ation. The action forisfamiliating (a son); also transf.

of

1767 A. Campbell Lexiph. (1774) 25 A forisfamiliation out of the universe. 1818 Scott Rob Roy iii, My father could not be serious in the sentence of forisfamiliation. 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit. III. iv. §99. 399 That [period] of emancipation or foris-familiation.

for'jeskit, pple.

Sc.

[Cf.

for-

pref1

and

disjasket.] Jaded, tired out. 1785 Burns 2nd Ep. to J. Lapraik ii, Forjesket sair, with weary legs. 1826 G. Beattie John o' Arnha' in Life 228 The fiend, forjeskit, tried to ’scape.

ffor'joust, v. Obs. [f. for- pref.1 + joust d.] trans. To overcome or overthrow in jousting. ? at pulke stude was vor-lete mony aday. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 104 But yet there ben of londes fele.. Which of the people be forlete As londe deserte. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. byb. He yaf hem a c°ntre that was forleten where in they myght duelle. 1528 Will in W. Molyneux Burton-on-Trent (1869) 58 The seyd brygge ys lyke to be decayed and forlett. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 513 The three Channels or draines have a long time beene forlet and neglected.

d. To leave off, renounce (a custom, habit, sin). c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 19 Nu sculle we forlete £es licome lust. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 103 Hwi luuest pu J>ine fule sunnes . forlet hem. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 3779 Wrappe and oj?er synne forlate [printed foolate]. C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 45 In pe drede of god man forleteth his synne. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 64 He thoucht he wald mak peice agane With Scot and Pecht, and all weiris forleit. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 84 Soone after this custome was for-let and cleane giuen ouer.

77 a 1300 Cursor M. 8623 (Cott.) J>at was for-lain Moght neuer couer pe lijf again. £1340 Ibid. 8602 (Fairf.) An womman had hir childe for-layne.

III. 5. To be fatigued with lying (in bed). 1423 Jas. I. Kingis Q. xi, For-wakit and for-walowit, thus musing Wery forlyin .. I herd the bell to matyns ryng, And vp I rase, no langer wald I lye.

fforline, v. Obs. [a. OF. forlignier.) intr. To degenerate. £1374 Chaucer Boeth. in. pr. vi. (1886) 61 J>at they ne sholden nat owtrayen or forlynen fro the vertuus of hyr noble kynrede. Ibid. metr. vi, Thanne nis ther no forlyned wyht but yif he norysse hys corage vn to vyces.

fforlive, v. Obs. [f. for- pref.1 + LiVEti.] intr. To outlive one’s strength, become decrepit; in pa. pples. -lived, -liven, decrepit. a 1300 Cursor M. 5315 (Cott.) Als man of eild, and lang forliuen [1340 Fairf. for liued]. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xii. xvi. (Tollem. MS.) A forlyued .. cok leyep egges in his laste elde.

forlode: see for- pref.1 6.

©•To forsake, cease to regard (a law, etc.). c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 4068 For luue of Sis hore-pla3e Manie for-leten godes la3e. a 1300 Cursor M. 9448 (Cott.) Sua sun als he pat apel ete, pe laghes bath he pan for-lete. 1340 Ayenb. 184 Roboam .. uorlet pane red of pe yealden guode men uor pane red of yonge. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (1858) I. 60 Lautie wes lost, forleit wes all the lawes.

Iff- Used as a term of Sc. constitutional law. 1689 Earl of Balcarras Let. Jos. II on St. Scot. 61 (MS.) The Committee.. found great difficulty how to declare the Crown vacant. Some were for abdications .. Others were for using an old obsolete word (fforleiting) used for a Birds forsaking her nest. 1689 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) I. 518 The throne of Scotland is vacant, the late King James the 7th haveing forlitt or forfeited the crown.

3. To leave out, omit; to let alone, abandon. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 71 We shule no ping seien pere pat les beo, and no ping of pe soSe forlete. c 1220 Bestiary 230 Finde 3e 6e wete com 6at hire qwemeS. A1 3e forleteS Sis oSer seS. a 1300 Cursor M. 21777 (Gott.) Eline.. wald noght for-lett pe nailes in his hend and fete.. ful gern scho soght Till scho paim fand ne fined noght. £1300 Beket 1998 All that he i handled hadde the houndes hit forlete. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 101 Be pay fers, be pay feble for-lotez none,

b. To cease from; to cease to do something. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 35 Ne forlete 3e for nane scame pat 3e ne seggen pam preoste alle eower sunne. £1200 Ormin 18875 All folic well neh forrlet To penkenn ohht off heffne. a 1250 Owl Night. 36, I-wis for pine fule lete Wei oft ich mine song forlete. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. hi. pr. xi. 75 (Camb. MS.) Whan it forletip to ben oone it mot nedis dien.

4. To let go, release or lose from one’s hold or keeping. CI150 Departing Soul's Addr. Body 19 Thine godfaederes ihaten ser heo the forleten that [etc.], c 1200 Ormin 3768 He wollde hiss aghenn lif Forr hise shep forrlaetenn. a 1225 Juliana 47 Forlet me mi leafdi & ich chulle al bileaue pe. a 1225 St. Marker. 6 Weila wummon hwuch wlite pu leosest ant forletest for pin misbeleaue. a 1300 Cursor M. 4006 (Cott.) Formast his lijf he suld for-lete. £1374 Chaucer Boeth. 1. metr. ii. 3 (Camb. MS.) Allas how the thowt of man dulleth and forletith his propre cleemesse.

b. To remit (a debt); to forgive. 1340 Ayenb. 262 And uorlet ous oure yeldinges: ase and we uorletep oure yelderes.

c. To dismiss from attention. Sc. 1813 Picken Poems I. 121 Sae let’s forleet it—gie’s a sang; To brood on ill unken’d is wrang.

Hence for'let(en ppl. a. \ for'leting vbl. sb. Also for'letness, the state of being let alone. a 1300 E.E. Psalter cxxiifi]. 3 For of for-letenesse mikel filled we are. Ibid. 4 Up-braiding To mightand, and to proude for-leting. 13.. K. Alis. 2889 As a stude for-let, Is now Thebes, c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. 1. pr. i. 2 (Camb. MS.) A forletyn and a despised elde. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) x. 11 An old for-latyn cote. 1506 Guylforde Pilgr. (Camden) 33 An olde for leten ruynous churche. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 188 The language of our ancestours .. lay forlet and buried in oblivion.

t for'let, v.2 Obs. [f. for-pref.1 + let v.2) trans. To hinder, prevent, stop. Const, inf or that with not. Also in deprecatory phr. God forlet it! ai55S Philpot Exam. & Writ. (1842) 351 But God forelet it that I should not believe the gospel! 1568 C. Watson Polyb. 95 a, The Romans .. being in league with the Carthaginenses.. forlet him not to aide them. 1575 R- B. Appius & Virg. Eij, It is naught in dry sommer, for letting my drinke.

ffor'lie, v. Obs. Forms: see lie v.1 [OE. forlicgan)f. for-pref.1 + licgan lie t;.1) = OHG. farligan (MHG. verligeri). Cf. Gr. aorist irape\e£a.To lay with (a woman) secretly, which is etymologically equivalent.]

1. 1. refl. Of a woman: To prostitute herself. c 893 K. TElfred Oros. hi. vi. §2. a 1000 Laws Cnut liv.

2. intr. for refl. (Often conjugated with be). To commit fornication. Const, by or with. C1200 Ormin 3118 Forr pa mann munnde trowwenn wel patt 3ho forrleienn wtere. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 519 And with him to be forlayne. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. i. 54 Prevalie with the bull forlane wes sche. Ibid. X. vii. 72 The quhilk Anchemolus.. had forlayn his awin stepmoder by.

3. trans. Of the man: To lie with, violate. c 1205 Lay. 15375 Heo for-lteijen pa wif. 13.. Coer de L. 924 Forleyn was his dough ter yyng. a 1420 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. (Roxb.) 191 How many a wyfe & maide hathe be forlayne. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. eiijb, He wolde haue forlayne that maide.

II. 4. To smother by lying upon, to overlie.

forloff, obs. Sc. form of furlough. fforloin, sb. Obs. Hunting, [f. next vb.] 1. The action of forloining. 14.. Le Venery de Twety in Rel. Ant. I. 152 Why blowe ye so? For cause that the hert is seen, an ye wot nevere whedir that myn hundys be become fro myn meyne. And what maner of chase clepe ye that? We clepe it the chace of the forloyne [orig. la chace de Forloyng]. i486 Bk. St. Albans Fj, What is a forloyng, for that is goode to here.

2. A note of recall. £1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 386 Therwith the hunte wonder faste Blew a forloyn at the laste. 1735 in Bailey, Forloyn, a Retreat when the Dogs are called off from a wrong Scent. 0[ld Word].

t for'loin, v. Obs. Forms: 4-6 forloyne, 6-7 foreloin, -loyne, 6- forloin. [ad. OF. for-, forsloignier, f. fors (see for- pref.3) + loin: — L. longe far.] 1. trans. To leave behind at a distance, forsake. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 368 J>a3 I forloyne my dere endorde. Ibid. B. 1165 J>ay forloyne her fayth & fo^ed oper goddes.

b. intr.

To stray, err.

13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 282 He knew och freke forloyned fro pe ry3t wayez. Ibid. B. 750 3if I for-loyne as a fol.

2. Hunting,

trans. To leave (the pack) far behind. Said of the stag, or of individual hounds. Also absol. i486 Bk. St. Albans F j, When .. the beest is stoll away owt of the fryth Or the houndes that thow hast meten therwith And any other houndes before than may with hem mete Thees oder houndes arn then forloyned .. For the beste and the houndes arn so fer before And the houndes behynde be weere and soore So that they may not at the best cum at ther will The houndes before forloyne hem. 1576 Turberv. Venerie 118 A harte doth foreloyne and breake out before the houndes for divers reasons. 1686 Blome Gentl. Recreat. 11. 79 When a Hound meeteth a Chase, and goeth away with it far before the rest, then say, he Foreloyneth.

ffor'long, v.1 Obs. In 3 Orm. forrlangenn. [f. for- pref.1 + langen to long; = MHG. verlangen.) To be possessed with longing. £1200 Ormin 1280 3iff patt tu forrlangedd arrt To cumenn upp till Criste.

Hence for'longing vbl. sb. a 1225 Ancr. R. 274 Heorte-sor uor worldliche pinge, deori uorlonginge, & 3iscunge of eihte.

ffor'long, v.2 Obs.-1 [f. for- pref.1 + long a.; after L. prolongate.) trans. To keep or continue longer; to prolong. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) vii. xxii. 310/1 They haue leuer to gyue ,xx. shellynges to forlonge the soules in payne all a yere.

fforloppin, a. Sc. Obs. [f. for- pref.1 + loppin, pa. pple. of loup, leap v.] Fugitive, runaway, vagabond. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxiii. 7 Me thocht a Turk of Tartary Come throw the boundis of Barbary And lay forloppin in Lumbardy. 157. Satir. Poems Reform, xlv. 8 Ane fals, forloppen, fenyeit freir.

forlore: see forlese and next. forlorn (fa'tain), a. and sb. Forms: see forlese. [pa. pple. of forlese.] A. adj. f 1. Lost, not to be found. Obs.: see the vb. 1577 Harrison England 11. ix. (1877) 1. 190 To the end they should lie no more in comers as forlorne books and vnknowne.

f2. Morally lost; abandoned, depraved. Obs. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137 Hi [the lawless barons in Stephen’s time] weron al forcurssed, & forsworen & forloren. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 546 Mi3ti men, and fi3ti, [and] for-loren. 01300 Cursor M. 25074 (Cott.) J?e quick pe godmen er and chosen, pe ded pe wick pat ar for-losen. 1578 Gude & Godlie Ballates 30 The Forlorne Sone, as it is writtin in the xv. Chapter of Luk. 1598 Drayton Heroic. Ep. xvi. 53 He that’s in all the Worlds blacke sinnes forlorne. 1683 Apol. Prot. France ii. 20 They hire forlorn Wretches to go to the Sermons of the Protestant Ministers.

f3. ‘Lost’, ruined, doomed to destruction. Obs. £1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 309 Lord Phebus, cast thy merciable eye On wrecche Aurilie, which that am for-lorne. £1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 1. xxxviii, As thou were a forloor man. 1554 Traves in Strype Eccl. Mem.

FORLORN HOPE III. App. xxxiii. 88 As though ye were a man forlore. 1696 Tate & Brady Ps. vi. 1 And spare a Wretch forlorn. 1719 Young Busiris v. i, What urge these forlorn rebels in excuse For choosing ruin? fb. forlorn boys (= Fr. enfants perdus),

fellows, etc.: men who perform their duty at the imminent risk of their life, forlorn fort: one held at extreme risk. See also forlorn hope. *577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1137/2 Fortie or fiftie forlorne boies. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 11. i. 17 He shall set abroad certaine forlorne Sentinels without the Word. 1618 Bolton Florus (1636) 137 Some new band of forlorne fellowes appeared. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 298 To march to a Forlorn Fort, .six Leagues from [etc.].

c. Desperate, hopeless. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks 591 Everything.. seemed as altogither lost and forlorne. 1710 Berkeley Princ. Hum. Knowl. Introd. Wks. 1871 I. 137 [We] sit down in a forlorn Scepticism. 1791 Boswell Johnson an. 1732, In the forlorn state of his circumstances. 1836 W. Irving Astoria II. 183 Having seen these three adventurous bands depart upon their forlorn expeditions. 1874 Morley Compromise (1886) 8 The home of great and forlorn causes.

4. Of persons or places: Abandoned, forsaken, deserted; left alone, desolate. I535 Goodly Primer (1834) 120 An old forlorn house. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Dk. Clarence xvii, To help King Henry vtterly forlorne. 1621 G. Sandys Ovid s Met. vm. (1626) 152 Whither fly’st thou? leauing me for-lore. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 180 Yon dreary Plain, forlorn and wilde. 1704 Pope Autumn 22 To the winds I mourn; Alike unheard, unpity’d, and forlorn. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World (1757) 79 Dreading an accident in so forlorn a place, I.. stood out to sea again. 1814 Cary Dante, Inf. xxx. 16 A wretch forlorn and captive. 1829 Hood Eugene Aram x, Horrid stabs in groves forlorn And murders done in caves. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. lx, The little village looks forlorn. 1863 F. Locker Lond. Lyrics, Reply to Invit. Rome ii, Perhaps you think your Love forlore Should pine unless her slave be with her. b. Const, of, \from-. Forsaken by (a person);

bereft, destitute, or stripped of (a thing). £1150 Departing Soul's Addr. Body v, Eart thu forloren from al that thu lufedest. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Apr. 4 Or art thou of thy loved lasse forlorne? 1667 Milton P.L. x. 921 Forlorn of thee Whither shall I betake me. 1697 Dryden Iliad 1. Fables (1700) 208 The good old Man, forlorn of human Aid, For Vengeance.. pray’d. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. vii. xxv, He went like one that.. is of sense forlorn. 1832 Tennyson CEnone 15 Mournful CEnone wandering forlorn Of Paris once her playmate. 1871 Rossetti Love's Nocturn ii, Dreamland lies forlorn of light.

5. In pitiful condition, wretched. 1582 T. Watson Centurie of Loue xiii, Such as lay with pestilence forlorne. a 1628 F. Greville Alaham iv. iii, Nothing can come amisse to thoughts forlorne. 1724 R. Welton 18 Disc. 454 They saw so great a man in so forlorne a plight. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. II. xli. 549 His forlorn appearance. 1866 Miss Mulock Noble Life xii, Ay, be it the forlornest bodily tabernacle in which immortal soul ever dwelt. b. Of a wretched appearance, meagre. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 11. iii. 94 The Trees, though Sommer, yet forlorne and leane. 1597-2 Hen. IV, iii. ii. 335 Hee was so forlorne, that his Dimensions (to any thicke sight) were inuincible. 1875 F. Hall in Lippincott's Mag. XV. 338/2 Forlorn pullets, certainly from the same farmyard with the lean kine of Egypt.

f B. sb. Obs. 1. A forlorn person. £1506 Dunbar Littill Interlud 165 The Gret Forlore Of Babylon. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iii. iii. 26 Henry.. Is., forc’d to Hue in Scotland a Forlorne. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 210 fp 6 [An old maid writes] I am surrounded with both, though at present a Forlorn. 1814 Forgery 11. ii, There, poor forloms, divide the little there. 2. Short for forlorn hope; a body of troops

detached to the front, a front line, vanguard. Also pi., the men forming a forlorn hope. 1645 Cromwell Let. to Lenthall 14 Sept., Captain I reton with a forlorn of Colonel Rich’s regiment. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative 11. (1865) 181 The Forlorne of our Forces. 1688 J. S. Art of War 54 The General must send his Forloms to post themselves on the highest places. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. 11. App. (1852) 187 Four companies of these were drawn out as forlorns. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 287, I.. rode up to the forlorn. transf. and fig. 1648 Jos. Beaumont Psyche iv. cxliii, Next these, a large Brigade was marshalled, For whose forlorn first march’d the hardy Boar. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. Introd. i. (1656) 10 The fearful are in the forlorne of those that march for hell. 1666 Lond. Gaz. No. 68/4, 12 or 14 as the Vauntguard or Forlorn of their Fleet. 1680 R. L’Estrange Season. Mem. Liberties Press & Pulpit 4 There started out a Party upon the Forelorn, to make Discoveries, and try the Temper of the Government. 1681 Crowne Thyestes v. Dram. Wks. 1873 H. 70 Sometimes they’ll., stand A flight of beams from the forlorn of day. 1674 Dryden Epil. Open. New Ho. 10 Criticks.. Who.. still charge first, the true forlorn of wit.

for'lorn ,hope. [ad. Du. verloren hoop (in Kilian 1598), lit. ‘lost troop’ (hoop = heap, Ger. haufen). Cf. Fr enfants perdus. (Among sailors mispronounced flowing hope.)) 1. In early use, a picked body of men, detached to the front to begin the attack; a body of skirmishers. Now usually, a storming party. In the 17th c. sometimes applied to the rear-guard. 1579 Digges Stratiot. 102 He must also so order the Forlorn hope in ye front of hys Battayle with new supplies. 1581 Styward Mart. Discipl. 11. 136 The which the Germaine calls, their Forlorne hoope. 1600 Dymmok Ireland {1841) 32 Before the vantguarde marched the forlorn hope. 1642 True State Ireland 5 Likewise for the forlorn hope of the Rear, Captain Pate commanded 40 Dragooners. 1678 tr. Gaya's Art of War 11. 74 Called the Forlorn Hope,

FORLORNITY

78

because they .. fall on first, and make a Passage for the rest. 1799 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. I. 31 The forlorn hope of each attack consisted of a sergeant and twelve Europeans. 1874 L. Stephen Hours Libr. (1892) I. vii. 245 Compelled to lead a forlorn hope up the scaling ladders.

b. transf. and fig., chiefly of persons in a desperate condition. C1572 Gascoigne Fruits Warre (1831) 211 The forlorne hope which haue set vp their rest By rash expense, and knowe not howe to liue. 1572 J. Jones Bathes of Bath Pref. 3 A booteless matter to perswade the forlorn hope, suche as have decreed to caste awaye them selves, a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) II. 11 [Object of Christ’s descent into hell] To preach, useless where his auditory was all the forlorn hope. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 128 The busy apes, the Forlorn hope of these declining Woods, deeming no place safe where they beheld us.

c. pi. The men composing such a body; hence, reckless bravos. 1539 TonstalC Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 67 To make this realme a praye to al.. spoylers, all snaphanses, all forlornehopes, all cormerauntes. c 1645 T. Tully Siege of Carlisle (1840) 31 Toppam had ye honour of ye forlorn hopes, and gave them a gallant charge. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Forlorn-hopes was a term formerly applied to the videttes of the army.

d. A perilous or desperate enterprise. 1768 J. Byron Narr. Wager (1778) 89 We saw them a little after, setting out upon their forlorn hope, and helping one another over.. rocks. 1771 Junius Lett. lix. 311 The wary .. never went upon a forlorn hope.

2. slang, a. The losers at a gaming-table, b. (See quot. 1785.) 1608 Dekker Lanthorne & Candle-light D ij, They that sit downe to play, are at first called Leaders. They that loose, are the Forlorne Hope. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Forlorn Hope, losing Gamesters. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Forlorn hope, a gamester’s last stake.

3. With word-play or misapprehension of the etymology: A faint hope, a ‘hope against hope’; an enterprise which has little chance of success. 1641 J. Shute Sarah & Hagar (1649) 108 If we sin, upon a presumption that we shall conceal either our actions or persons from God, it is a forlorn hope; our iniquities will finde us out. 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) 11. xxi, In hopes of making your hearer think that you had been only singing all the while. A forlorn hope indeed. 1885 Harper's Mag. Mar. 594/1 She had had a forlorn hope of a letter, but it had died away.

forlornity (fo'foiniti). orig. U.S. [f. forlorn a. + -ity.] a. Forlornness. b. A forlorn person. a 1870 In D.A.E. s.v., Forlornity, forlorn condition. 1878 ‘Mark Twain’ Let. (1917) I. 341 Livy and Clara sat down forlorn, and cried... Last night the forlornities had all disappeared. 1904 B. von Hutten Pam 111. ii, ‘Oh!’ she added, breaking into rueful laughter at the sight of his fat forlornity. 1917 H. T. Comstock Man thou Gavest 320 Thomas explained and apologized for the admittance of the two ‘forlornities’, as he called them. 1922 Contemp. Rev. Oct. 489 In their rusty forlornity.

forlornly (fa'loinli), adv. [f. forlorn a. -ly2.] In a forlorn manner or degree.

+

1630 Gaule Defiance to Death 30 Why are you so desperately and forlornely afraid of death? 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 566, I will..goe up and downe heavily and forelornely. 1879 E. Garrett House by Wks. I. 170 She found the girl sitting forlornly on her low bed.

(fo:m). The distinction, if it was ever recognized, is now obsolete.] I. Shape, arrangement of parts. 1. a. The visible aspect of a thing; now usually in narrower sense, shape, configuration, as distinguished from colour; occasionally, the shape or figure of the body as distinguished from the face. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 3326 pat ychanged hii were Hii pre in pe operes fourme. 01300 Fragm. Pop. Sc. (Wright) 311 After the eijte and twenti dayes, forme hit [the seed] gynneth to nyme. c 1325 Metr. Horn. 92 An angel bi wai he mette, In mannes fourm. c 1400 Rom. Rose 2810 Hir shappe, hir fourme, hir goodly chere. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 127 pis schal be pe foorme of a trepane. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 99 The whyte asp differeth .. from the blak .. in the form of the lefe. 158S T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. viii. 7 b, A great building made in forme of a Citadelle. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 587 The slipp’ry God will.. various Forms assume, to cheat thy sight. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 82 If 2 Stones of remarkable forms. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 257 Her face was expressive: her form wanted no feminine charm. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 571 The world was made in the form of a globe.

b. pi. The shape of the different parts of a body. [So Fr. les formes du corps.] 1837 Lane Mod. Egypt. I. 50 In the Egyptian females the forms of womanhood begin to develop themselves about the ninth or tenth year. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) IV. xviii. 211 The buildings of the city.. presenting forms dear to the antiquary.

c. spec, in Crystallogr. (See quots.) 1878 Gurney Crystallogr. 38 This group of faces, which are required to co-exist with a given face by the law of symmetry of the system is called a crystallographic form. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 60 A set of faces symmetrically related, such as the six faces of the prism of rock-crystal, is called technically a form.

d. Abstractly considered as one of the elements of the plastic arts. 1851 Ruskin Mod. Paint. II. in. 11. iv. §9 Form we find abstractedly considered by the sculptor. 1879 Rood Chromatics xviii. 314 In painting.. colour is subordinate to form.

fe. Beauty, comeliness. [so L. forma.] Obs. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. viii. 2 And loouere I am mad of the foorme of it [wisdom]. 1568 T. Howell Arb. Amitie (1879) 19 Forme is most frayle, a fading flattering showe. 1611 Bible Isa. liii. 2 Hee hath no forme nor comelinesse. 1632 Randolph Jealous Lovers 11. vii, You punish’d The queen of beauty with a mole; but certainly Her perjury hath added to her form.

ff. Style of dress, costume. Obs. rare~x. 1664 Pepys Diary 15 July, There comes out of the chayreroome Mrs. Stewart, in a most lovely form.. A lovely creature she in this dress seemed to be.

f2. An image, representation, or likeness (of a body). Also fig. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 138 Ure deorewurSe goste, Godes owune furme. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 25/43 Ane Croyz of seluer with pe fourme of god huy leten a-rere. 1340 Ayenb. 87 Oure ri3te uader.. pet.. ssop pe zaule to his anlycnisse an to his fourme. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) viii. 32 In pe whilk roche es pe prynte and pe fourme of his body, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. ix, That thou no forme of thee hast left behind. 1610 Guillim Heraldry 1. vii. (1611) 29 An escocheon is the forme or representation of a shield.

3. A body considered in respect to its outward forlornness (fe'bmms). [f. as prec. + -ness.] The state of being forlorn (see the adj.).

shape and appearance; esp. that of a living being, a person.

at pei moun bynde manye pingis in oon foorme, as pe panicle of pe heed byndip sevene boones. 1639 Massinger Unnat. Combat v. ii, Are your aerial forms deprived of language? 1697 Dryden JEneid vi. 389 Here Toils, and Death, and Death’s half-brother, Sleep, Forms terrible to view, their Centry keep. 1817 Coleridge Lewti 2 To forget the form I loved. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 77 To his surprise, this very form stood before him.

ffor'lose, v. Obs. [f. for- pref.' + lose.] trans. To lose. Hence for'lost ppl. a. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus hi. 231 (280) She for-lost, and thou right nought y-wonne. Ibid. iv. 728 (756) She held hire self a forlost creature, c 1440 Partonope 6904 He hath forlost his steede.

ffor'lot, v. Obs. rare. [f. for- pref.2 -I- lot v.] trans. ? To allot beforehand. 1566 Drant Horace's Sat. v. Civ, To sterte up in astrologie the casuals of men, To limit and forlote by arte.

t for'lyten, v. Obs. In 4 fore-, [f. for- pref.1 + LYTE a. + -EN6.] trans. To diminish. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 254 We hafe .. forelytenede the loos pat we are layttede.

form (fo:m), sb. Forms: 3-7 forme, 4- form; also 3-4 furme, 3-7 fourme, 5 foorme; fourm. [a. OF. fo(u)rme, furme, ad. L. forma, primarily shape, configuration; the derived senses below were for the most part developed in class, or post-class. Lat. Some philologists refer the word to the root of ferire to strike; others compare it with Skr. dharman neut., holding, position, order, f. dhar, dhr, to hold. The word has been adopted, and is in familiar use, in all the Rom. and mod. Teut. langs.: Pr., Sp., Pg., It. forma (Sp. Mech. also horma), Ger., Sw., Da. form, Du. vorm.

Todd 1818 assigns to the word in senses 6b, 17, 21 the pronunciation (foam), in other senses

4. Philos, a. In the Scholastic philosophy: The essential determinant principle of a thing; that which makes anything (matter) a determinate species or kind of being; the essential creative quality. This use of form (Aristotle’s uon^lr. or elSos) and matter (uAtj) is a metaphorical extension of their popular use. In ordinary speech, a portion of matter, stuff, or material, becomes a ‘thing’ by virtue of having a particular ‘form’ or shape; by altering the form, the matter remaining unchanged, we make a new ‘thing’. This language, primarily applied only to objects of sense, was in philosophical use extended to objects of thought: every ‘thing’ or entity was viewed as consisting of two elements, its form by virtue of which it was different from, and its matter which it had in common with, others. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 2228 Philomene, Thou yiver of the formes that hast wrought The faire world. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxv. 71 The body was only mater, to whiche thou [the soul] were the fourme, of whome now is he naked another fourme accidentale.. maye he wel haue, but forme substancial is hit nought that he hath. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. *j, To behold in the Glas of Creation, the Forme of Formes. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. iii. §4 note, Form in other creatures is a thing proportionable unto the soul in living creatures.. According to the diversity of inward forms, things of the world are distinguished into their kinds. 1605 P. Woodhouse Flea (1877) 10 Reason’s the forme of man, he who wants this, May well be like a man, but no man is. 1643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. 1. §33, I beleeve.. that they [spirits] know things by their formes, and define by specificall difference what we describe by accidents and properties. 1645 Milton Tetrach. (1851) 169 The Form by which the thing is what it is. 1665 Glanvill Scepsis Sci.

FORM xxii. 137 That the Soul cannot be separated from the Body, because ’tis it’s Form. 1676 Bates Exist. God iv. 66 Supposing the self subsistence of Matter.. could the World, full of innumerable Forms, spring by an Impetus from a dead, formless Principle? 1690 Locke Hum. Und. hi. vi. § 10 That the several Species of Substances had their distinct internal substantial Forms.

b. So in Theol., a sacrament is said to consist of matter (as the water in baptism, the bread and wine in the Eucharist) and form, which is furnished by certain essential formulary words. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lviii. §2 To make complete the outward substance of a sacrament, there is required an outward form, which form sacramental elements receive from sacramental words, a 1600 Ibid. vi. iv. §3 Forasmuch as a sacrament is complete, having the matter and form which it ought. 1727-41 in Chambers Cycl.

c. In Bacon’s modification of the Scholastic use: The real or objective conditions on which a sensible quality or body depends for its existence, and the knowledge of which enables it to be freely produced. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. vii. §5 To inquire the form of a lion, of an oak, of gold, nay, of water, of air, is a vain pursuit: but to inquire the forms of sense .. of colours .. of density, of tenuity, of heat, of cold, and all other natures and qualities.. to inquire, I say, the true forms of these, is that part of metaphysic which we now define of.

d. In the usage of Kant and Kantians: That factor of knowledge which gives reality and objectivity to the thing known, and which Kant regards as due to mind, or as (in his sense) subjective; the formative principle which holds together the several elements of a thing. 1803 Edin. Rev. I. 258 The subjective elements are by Kant denominated forms. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 1. iii §5 O875) 49 If Space and Time are forms of thought, they can never be thought of. 1874 Sidgwick Meth. Ethics 1. ix. 93 This notion of ‘ought’.. is a necessary form of our moral apprehension. 1889 Caird Philos. Kant I. 279 The forms of unity by which it [the mind] determines sensible objects. Ibid. I. 349 The categories or forms of synthesis which belong to the pure understanding.

5. a. The particular character, nature, structure, or constitution of a thing; the particular mode in which a thing exists or manifests itself. Phr. in the form ofto take the form of. a 1300 Cursor M. 1591 (Gott.) For-pi in form of iugement A neu vengans on paim he sent. C1310 Poems Harl. MS. 2253 (Boddeker) 193 Iesu .. graunte ous .. pe vnderfonge in fourme of bred, c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 81 Alwey stiryng til it..come into pe foorme of an oynement. 1559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse Pref. A vj b, I have reduced it into the forme of a Dialoge. 1605 Camden Rem. 8 When they had .. brought them into forme of a province. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters III. 117 Iron is not, in the metallic form, produced by nature. 1850 McCosh Div. Govt. 1. (1874) 53 Pantheism is the form in which infidelity prevails on the Continent of Europe in the present day. 1860-1 Flo. Nightingale Nursing 50 An egg, whipped up with wine, is often the only form in which they can take this kind of nourishment. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 399 The Dialogue necessarily takes the form of a narrative.

b. One of the different modes in which a thing exists or manifests itself; a species, kind, or variety. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes 116 b, This sorte is in two fourmes commenly. The one by lynes, and the other without lynes. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 76 To make your descant carrie some forme of relation to the plaine song. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xviii. 94 The Power in all formes [of Commonwealth], if they be perfect enough to protect them, is the same. 1733 Pope Ess. Man iii. 303 For Forms of Government let fools contest. 1821 J. Marshall Const. Opin. (1839) 256 To this argument, in all its forms, the same answer may be given. 1843 C. H. Smith Naturalist's Library I. 291 The group is intermediate between the bisontine form and the bovine. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I- 157 They had refused to declare that any form of ecclesiastical polity was of divine origin. 1855 Bain Senses Int. 11. ii. §8 The sensation of wetness seems to be nothing else than a form of cold.

c. Gram, (a) One of the various modes of pronunciation, spelling, or inflexion under which a word may appear, (b) In generalized sense: the external characteristics of words (esp. with reference to their inflexions), as distinguished from their signification. Also in extended uses in Linguistics. Cf. linguistic form. 1861 M. Muller Led. Sci. Lang. vii. 255 The Chinese sound ta means without any change of form, great, greatness, and to be great. 1889 F. Hall in Nation (N.Y.) XLVIII. 267/3 In 1530, Palsgrave recorded the form topsy tyrvy. 1921 E. Sapir Lang. iv. 63 The evolution of forms like teeth and geese. 1926 Bloomfield in Language II. 155 The vocal features common to same or partly same utterances are forms. Ibid., Thus a form is a recurrent vocal feature which has meaning. 1933-Lang. 168 A form like John or run, .. without, for instance, any specification as to final-pitch, is, properly speaking, not a real linguistic form, but only a lexical form; a linguistic form, as actually uttered, always contains a grammatical form. 1953 J. B. Carroll Study of Lang. ii. 49 The comparative linguist can attempt to trace back the forms of a given language to the forms of another, older language. Ibid., Historical linguists have prepared lists of‘reconstructed’ forms. 1962 E. F. Haden et al. ResonanceTheory Linguistics ii. 15 Two language entities, between which there is a state of Resonance, may be found to be ‘sames’ as to their Form. 1966 J. M. Sinclair in C. E. Bazell In Memory of Jf. R. Firth 430 A form, in this article, is a stretch of language which has not yet been assigned a lexical status.

FORM d. Math. A homogeneous polynomial in two or more variables; a quantic. 1859 G. Salmon Less. Mod. Higher Alg. xii. 88 A quadratic form can be reduced in an infinity of ways to a sum of squares, yet the number of positive and negative squares in this sum is fixed. 1903 Grace & Young Alg. Invariants i. 4 The transformation of the binary form oqx2\ + 2a\X\Xi + aix}i- 1928 H. W. Turnbull Theory of Determinants iii. 31 It is a linear homogeneous form in n arguments. Ibid. viii. 133 A homogeneous polynomial is a form or quantic. 1953 F. Blum tx. van der Waerderis Mod. Algebra (ed. 2) I. iii. 48 A polynomial is said to be homogeneous or to be a form if all of its terms are of the same degree.

e. Librarians hip. Used attrib. in formcatalogue, -class, etc., to denote a catalogue or catalogue entry in which books of a certain kind (poetry, almanacs, fiction, etc.) are listed together. 1876 C. A. Cutter Rules Diet. Catal., Contents, Formcatalogue. Ibid. 14 Form-entry, registry under the name of the kind of literature to which the book belongs. Ibid. 49 In the catalogues of libraries consisting chiefly of English books, if it is thought most convenient to make form-entries under the headings Poetry, Drama, Fiction, it may be done. Ibid., There is no reason but want of room why only collections should be entered under form-headings. Ibid., In the case of English fiction a form-list is of such constant use that nearly all libraries have separate fiction catalogues. 19*3 J- H. Quinn Library Catal. 30 Form-Catalogue is one in which the entries are arranged according to the forms of literature and the languages in which the books are written, either alphabetically or according to the relations of the forms to one another. 1966 T. Landau Encycl. Librarianship (ed. 3) 105/2 Form Classes or divisions are used to contain those works which are required more for the way in which they are written or presented than their subject content. 6. fa. gen. A grade or degree of rank, quality,

excellence, or eminence; one of the classes forming a series arranged in order of merit, official dignity, proficiency in learning, etc. Obs. [So late L. forma prima, secunda, etc., used of the various orders in the clergy, etc.] ri430 Lydg. Bochas 1. viii. (1544) 12 b, Minos.. Made statutes .. Of righteousnes they toke the fyrst fourme. 1579 E. K. Gen. Argt. Spenser's Sheph. Cal. §3 These .. /Eclogues .. may be.. deuided into three formes or ranckes. c 1609 Beaumont Papers (1884) 21, I looke for no ordinarie cocke, hauyng of myne owne of that fourme more then I know what to doe withall. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. n. ii. §6 Certainly this kind of Learning deserves the highest form among the difficiles Nugse. 1687 Burnet Reply to Varillas 123 He cannot bear my saying that such matters were above men of his form. 1700 Pepys Let. in Diary VI. 225 Thinking is working, though many forms beneath what my Lady and you are doing. 1702 Steele Funeral 11. (1704) 40 The Tongue is the Instrument of Speech to us of a lower Form. 1710 Acc. Last Distemp. Tom Whigg 1. 22 The Doctor was a Physician of the first form.

b. spec. One of the numbered classes into which the pupils of a school are divided according to their degree of proficiency. In English Schools the sixth form is usually the highest; when a larger number of classes is required, the numbered ‘forms’ are divided into ‘upper’ and ‘lower’, etc. The word is usually explained as meaning originally ‘a number of scholars sitting on the same form’ (sense 17); but there appears to be no ground for this. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 160 b, The maner of teaching the youth, and diuiding them into fourmes. 1655 Heywood Fort, by Land iii. Wks. 1874 VI. 399 We two were bred together, Schoole fellows, Both of one form and like degree in School. 1740 J. Clarke Educ. Youth (ed. 3) no The Master is obliged to divide his Time amongst Boys of different Forms. 1871 M. Collins Mrq. & Merch. I.i. 13 He was in the fifth form at Eton. fig- 1774 Fletcher Ess. Truth Wks. 1795 IV. 124 If there are various forms in the School of Truth.

f7. A model, type, pattern, or example. Obs. 1382 Wyclif 1 Thess. i. 7 So that 3e ben maad fourme, or ensaumple, to alle men bileuynge. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vii. vi. 19 Hys Lyf wes fowrme of all meknes, Merowr he wes of Rychtwysnes. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. iii. iii. (1695) 230 To make abstract general Ideas, and set them up in the Mind, with Names annexed to them, as Patterns, or Forms, (for in that sence the word Form has a very proper signification). 8. Due shape, proper figure; orderly

arrangement of parts, regularity, good order; also, military formation. 1595 Shaks. John in. iv. 101, I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, When there is such disorder in my witte! 1597-2 Hen. IV, iv. i. 20 In goodly form comes on the enemy. 1652 Evelyn Diary 22 Mar., His garden, which he was now desirous to put into some forme. 1681 Dryden Abs. Achit. 1. 531 ’Gainst form and order they their power employ, Nothing to build, and all things to destroy. 1697 -Virg. Georg, iv. 606 Where heaps of Billows .. In Form of War, their wat’ry Ranks divide. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. x, They came dropping in .. not.. in form, but all in heaps. 1775 R. King in Life Corr. (1894) I. 9 As soon as one Man was shot down in the front, another from the Rear immediately filled his place, and by that means [they] kept their Body in form.

9. Style of expressing the thoughts and ideas in literary or musical composition, including the arrangement and order of the different parts of the whole. Also, method of arranging the ideas in logical reasoning; good or just order (of ideas, etc.), flogical sequence. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 84 b, The faulte that is in the forme, or maner of makyng [of a syllogism]. 157.6 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 81 It reasoneth with itselfe in this forme and order, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. lxxxv. 8 In polish’d form of well-refined pen. 1602- Ham. in. i. 171 Nor what he spake, though it lack’d form a little, Was not like madness. 1667 Temple Let. Gourville Wks. 1731 II. 32, I

79 am very little satisfied with the Queen of Spain’s Letter.. I think the Form is faulty, as well as the Substance. 1864 Bowen Logic vi. 149 Every correct step of Reasoning, considered simply as such, or in reference to its Form. 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 6 Hardly a page of all these countless leaves is common form. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms, Form, the shape and order in which musical ideas are presented. 1879 Green Read. Eng. Hist. xxvii. 139 He read the Sonnets of Petrarca, and he learnt what is meant by ‘form’ in poetry. 1889 Lowell Latest Lit. Ess. (1892) 144 Form., is the artistic sense of decorum controlling the coordination of parts and ensuring their harmonious subservience to a common end.

f 10. Manner, method, way, fashion (of doing anything), in like form.-, in like manner. Obs. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 447 3yf hyssop..ded were, He grantede, pat poru kyng non destourbance nere, \>at me ne chose in ryjte fourme anoper anon, c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. 1. 177 Crist 3yvep his prechours foorme how pei shal lyue in pis work. 1475 Bk. Noblesse (i860) 24 It is in like fourme knowen of high recorde. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1874) I. 195 In lyke fourme who comyth unto confessyon [etc.]. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. IV. viii. 119 Over their shoulders, in the fourme and maner as the picture following doth shew. 1641 J. Jackson True Evartg. T. 11.115 He • ■ was crucified .. as his master was, but after a diverse forme, with his head downward.

11. a. A set, customary, or prescribed way of doing anything; a set method of procedure according to rule (e.g. at law); formal procedure. a matter of form: a point of formal procedure; orig. a legal phrase; hence colloq. = a merely formal affair; a point of ordinary routine. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 491 & in gode fourme acorded hii were, a 1300 Cursor M. 19981 (Cott.) J>e form pat him bitaght was ar O baptis3ing, he held it pax. 1596 Spenser State Irel. (Globe) 622/2 The wrongfull distrayning of any mans goodes. agaynst the forme of the Common Lawe. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado iv. i. 2 The plaine forme of marriage. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. viii. §284 Their general; who used, in all dispatches made by himself, to observe all decency in the forms. 1711 [see form sb. 15]. 1713 Steele Englishm. No. 55. 355 The Lords.. only laid hold of some Forms of Law to have prevented Judgment. 1727 Swift Gulliver iii. iv. 205 He was content to go on in the old forms. 1787 T. Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 272 A paper from the admiralty.. sent to me as a matter of form. 1805 T. Lindley Voy. Brasil (1808) 77 To make his report.. from whence he came, &c. (a form to which the Portuguese merchantmen are all subject). 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. ix. 706 The other commissioners being seldom called to deliberate, or so much as assemble for form sake. 1824 H. J. Stephen Treat. Princ. Pleading ii. §1. 254 As the party has no option in accepting the issue, when well tendered, and as the similiter may in that case be added for him, the acceptance of the issue when well tendered, may be considered as a mere matter of form. 1870 Lubbock Orig. Civiliz. i. (1875) 2 The form of capture in weddings.

b. in form (now usually in due or proper form): according to the rules or prescribed methods; also, as a matter of merely formal procedure, formally; the form (somewhat colloq.): the state of affairs, what is happening or going on, the position; the correct procedure. [1556 Aurelio aire maners ere fourmed of samen lifynge. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 305 Thus form’d, for speed he [a horse] challenges the Wind. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig. 140 It seems .. natural for a body of slaves.. to be form’d by their masters. 1746 Col. Records Pennsylv. V. 51 One of Your Royal Blood, form’d upon your Majestie’s Example. 1749 Smollett Gil Bl. v. i, On this hint I formed myself. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) II. 715/2 The reward he gave him for forming his son was.. honourable. 1778 Earl Pembroke Equitation 87 There is a great deal of good sense in Xenophon’s method of forming horses for war. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 2 The most skilful masters .. had laboured to form the mind and body of the young prince. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 18 Van Helmont.. was formed in the school of Alchemy. 1847 L. Hunt Men, Women B. II. vii. 96 Formed under their auspices, our parrot soon equalled his instructors. 1889 Jessopp Coming of Friars iv. 197 Rudely scrawled by some one whose hand is not yet formed. absol. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 371 But if gyle be mayster And flaterere his felawe vnder hym to fourmen.

FORM-

81

b. To inform of; also, to instruct. Obs. 1399 Langl. R. Redeles iv. 58 Somme.. to pe kyng wente, And fformed him of foos, pat good ffrendis weren. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 71 What may pey do, but.. abid til pei be formid w‘\p holy writ, how hem is best to do?

fc. To instigate, persuade. Obs. 1399 Langl. R. Redeles 1. 107 pe ffrist pat 30U fformed to pat ffals dede, He shulde have hadde hongynge on hie on pe fforckis. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8027 How pat faire, by his fader, was fourmet to wende To the grekes.

3. a. To place in order, arrange.

Also, to embody, organize (persons or things) into (a society, system, etc.). Cf. 8 a. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vm. 39 pat I ne schal sende 3or soules saaf in-to heuene, And bi-foren pe Face of my Fader fourmen or seetes. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 1101 But setis make yfourmed as thee list. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety xv. 360 Our divisions with the Romanists .. are thus form’d into an interest. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 309 We were commanded.. to form ourselves into a Ring. 1772 Simes Mil. Guide (1781) 12 The routes must be so formed, that no column cross another on the march. 1874 Green Short Hist. ii. §6. 93 The Clerks of the Royal Chapel were formed into a body of secretaries.

b. intr. for refi. (Cf. 8 b.) 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 44 The noisy rout.. Form round the ring superior strength to show.

4. a. To construct, frame; to make, bring into existence, produce. Const, from, of, out of (the material or elements). Also, to articulate, pronounce (a word, etc.). £1300 Havelok 36 God.. Formede hire wimman to be born. 1382 Wyclif Gen. ii. 7 God thanne fourmede man of the slyme of the erthe. £1400 Lanfrone's Cirurg. 139 He answerde me bablynge as a childe pat begynnej? to speke but he my3te formen non worde. £1440 Gesta Rom. xlvii. 204 (Harl. MS.) Adam, the whiche was shapin and formide in the felde of Damaske. 1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. (Percy Soc.) 10 When the worlde was fourmed & create. 1551 Bp. Gardiner Explic. Transubst. 107 Whenne God formed Adam of claye. 1577 Hellowes Gueuara's Chron. 75 He made the Goddesse Venus in Alabaster.. and of waxe did fourme the whole Island Creta. 1611 Bible 2 Esdras vi. 39 The sound of mans voice was not yet formed. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 570 The liquid Ore he draend Into fit moulds prepar’d; from which he form’d First his own Tooles. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 151 The oxygen of the oxide of the gold seizes on the hydrogen and forms water. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 294 It had recently been formed out of the cavalry who had returned from Tangier. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxvii. 202 The snow had given way, forming a zigzag fissure across the slope. 1885 Antiquary Sept. 89/1 Henry VIII... was the first English king to form a gallery of pictures.

b. To frame in the mind, conceive (an idea, judgement, opinion, etc.). fForrnerly also, to imagine; occas. to form to oneself (= Fr. se figurer), and with complement. 1595 Shaks. John iv. iii. 45 Could thought, without this obiect, Forme such another? 1667 Decay Chr. Piety xv. 357 The defeat of the secular Design, is commonly the routing those Opinions which were formed for the promoting it. 1678 Dryden All for Love 11. Wks. 1883 V. 369,1 formed the danger greater than it was, And now ’tis near, ’tis lessened. 1703 Rowe Fair Penit. 11. i. 424 My sad Soul Has form’d a dismal melancholy Scene. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 533 If 2 Form to yourself what a persecution this must needs be to a virtuous and chaste mind. 1779 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 270, I do not form an estimate of the ideas of the churches of Italy and France from the pulpits of Edinburgh. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 44 The reader.. may form to himself some notion of what [etc.]. 1866 J. Martineau Ess. I. 277 We form no judgments till we have got language.

c. Parliamentary. = constitute 6 b. 1825 T. Jefferson Autobiog. Wks. 1859 I. 11 Many members being assembled, but the House not yet formed.

d. refi. and intr. for refi. 1801 Southey Thalaba 1. xxiv. Three years no cloud had form’d. 1830 Tennyson Sea-Fairies 25 The rainbow forms and flies on the land Over the islands free. 1864 Bryce Holy Rom. Emp. vii. (1875) 1 r3 Very early.. had the belief formed itself that [etc.]. 1880 J. A. Spalding Eliz. Demonol. 128 Stop the butter from forming in the chum. 1893 Law Times XCV. 40/1 A sheet of ice had formed in front of Proctor’s house.

5. To develop in oneself, acquire (habits); to enter into (a junction); to contract (an alliance, friendship, etc.). 1736 Butler Anal. 1. v. Wks. 1874 I. 90 Active habits are to be formed by exercise. 1781 Hist. Eur. in Ann. Reg. 2/1 The French .. formed a junction with the Spaniards. 1784 Cowper Task 11. 634 We .. form connexions, but acquire no friend. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, II. xii. 309 With the Flemings.. our country had from the earliest times formed an uninterrupted intercourse. 1842 Lytton Zanoni 22 He formed no friends. 1891 Speaker 2 May 531/1 Those methodical readers, who have formed the useful habit of keeping commonplace books. 6. a. To be the components or material of; to

go to make up, to compose, b. To serve for, constitute; to make one or part of. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvii. 169 The fyngres fourmen a ful hande to purtreye or peynten. 1717 tr. Frezier's Voy. S. Sea 48 The Continent, with which it [the island] forms two Passages. 1781 Cowper Friendship 14 The requisites that form a friend. 1817 Coleridge Sibyll. Leaves, Fire, Famine & Slaughter, Letters four do form his name. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 294 The Life Guards..now form two regiments. 1873 Act 36 & 37 Viet. c. 77. §39 The soil forming such butt or target. 1874 Green Short Hist. vi. §2. 275 Yeomen and tradesmen formed the bulk of the insurgents. 1885 Manch. Exam. 15 July 5/2 A common mould fungus .. forming a kind of black velvety mass. b. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 35 Every molehill forms a seat. 1841 Brewster Mart. Sc. vi. (1856) 91 His eminent pupil Viviani formed one of his family. 1845 M. Pattison

Ess. (1889) I. 27 The volume of the canons which had formed the object of his study. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) III. xi. 59 A realm of which Northumberland constitutionally formed a part.

c. With mixture of sense 2: To render fit for. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 49 If 3 These are the Men formed for Society. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. (1778) I. 11. 84 All these qualities formed him for command. 7. Gram. a. To construct (a new word) by

derivation, composition, etc. b. Of a word or word-stem: To have (a case, tense, etc.) expressed by a specified inflexion. 1824 L. Murray Gram. I. 348 Dissyllables, formed by prefixing a syllable to the radical word. 1872 Morris Eng. Accid. xiii. 168 The verbs of the strong conjugation form the past tense by a change of the root-vowel. 8. Milit. and Naval, a. To draw up (troops,

etc.) in order. Also with up. [£1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1725) 115 Walter Spek ros on hand, pe folk to forme & taile. £1400 Destr. Troy 6334 The fourthe batell in feld, he fourmet to leng With Archelaus]. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) II. 5 The troops mount, and, the whole being formed, move off the ground. 1833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 56 The left files to be formed up, and sit at ease. 1838-42 Arnold Hist. Rome III. xliii. 78 Hannibal.. forming his men as fast as they landed, led them instantly to the charge. 1870 Bryant Iliad I. 11. 69 For there was none to form their ranks for fight. 1893 Forbes-Mitchell Remin. Gt. Mutiny 41 We were then formed up and served with some rations.

b. reft, and intr. Of troops, ships, etc.: To arrange themselves in or assume some particular disposition or formation, according to prescribed rules. Also with up. to form on (some other body): see quot. 1802. 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 236 Our army formed immediately. 1736 Lediard Life Marlborough II. 494 The first Squadrons.. had much ado to form themselves. 1795 Nelson 10 Mar. in Nicolas Disp. II. 11 The Admiral made the signal to form in the Order of Battle. 1796 Instr. & Reg. Cavalry (1813) 77 They will at once form up. 1799 Harris in Owen Wellesley's Desp. 119 The right wing of the army under my command formed on the picquets of the right. 1802 C. James Milit. Did., To Form on, is to advance forward, so as to connect yourself with any given object of formation, and to lengthen the line. 1803 Lake in Owen Wellesley's Desp. 405 The infantry formed in two columns. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill an] 3if hit eow bi-loueS ..fare we from pisse londe. £1320 Cast. Love 1072 He scholde neuer die for pon. £1394 P. PI. Crede 27 By a fraynyng for-pan failep per manye. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 43 Not forthan I wyl not blynne. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 19 Forthen and For thy, therefore.

2. For the reason that, because. Beowulf (Gr.) 150 Forpam wearS [sor^cearu] ylda bearnum undyrne cuS. £ 1175 Lamb. Horn. 17 Hit is riht pet me hem spille, forpan betere hit is [etc.], c 1250 Gen. G? Ex. 1996 Putifar.. bo3te ioseph al forSan He wulde don is lechurhed wiS ioseph.

So for-thon the, later forthon that = 2. £893 K. Alfred Oros. 1. i. (1883) 24 For Son pe sio sunne pasr gaeS near on sett ponne on oSrum lande, paer [etc.]. £ 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. xiv. 24 For-pam [c 1160 Hatton for-pan] pe hyt waes strang wind. £ 1175 Lamb. Horn. 53 For pon pet he scolde swote smelle. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 107 Leomene fader we clepeS ure drihten for pan pe he sunne atend. c 1250 Owl & Night. 780 And for pan pat hit no wit not Ne mai his strenghe hit ischilde. 1340 Ayenb. 184 Vor pan pet roboam .. uorlet pane red of pe yealden guode men .. he uor-leas pet gratteste del of his kingdome.

forthought:

see forethought.

fforth'pass, v. Obs. [f. forth adv. + pass *>.] intr. To pass forth, go, proceed. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxviii. 2 But go, and forthpasse into Mesopotany. .to the hows of Batuel. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love 1. viii. (1896) 16 pe holy goste of pe fadyr & pe sone forthpassynge. £1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 1. lxxxvi, By cause of synne he forthpassith [1533 passeth farre] liuyng in this worlde in this ymage of synne.

f forthputter. Obs. rare[f.

forth adv.

+

putter.] One who puts forth; a braggart. a 1610 Healey Theophrastus xxiii. (1636) 79 A vanter or forth-putter is he, that boastes upon the Exchange that he hath store of banke-mony.

forthputting (fosG'potn]), vbl. sb.

[f. forth adv.

+ putting vbl. sb.]

1. The action of putting forth. 1640 Bp. Reynolds Passions (1658) 1009 The effects of Hope .. arising out of want, contention, and forth-putting of the mind. 1833 Chalmers Const. Man (1835) H. 11. i. 163 An obvious.. forth-putting of skill. 1875 McLaren Serm. Ser. 11. ii. 24 A continuous forth-putting of power. 2. U.S. Obtrusive behaviour. 1861 Lowell Biglow P. Poems 1890 II. 216 To secure myself against any imputation of unseemly forthputting.

forthputting

(foaG'putir)), ppl. a. [f. forth adv.

+ putting, pr. pple. of put t).] That puts forth;

FORTHRAST esp. that puts oneself forward; forward, obtrusive, presumptuous. (Now chiefly U.S.) c 1570 Pride & Lowl. (1841) 33 For soft, and no whit forth-putting was he. 1647 Trapp Comm. Matt, xviii. 21 Peter is still the same, ever too forwardly and forth-putting. 1854 Hawthorne Eng. Note-bks. (1879) II. 312, I should wrong her if I left the impression of her being forth-putting and obtrusive. 1883 Howells Register i, Do you think it was forth-putting at all, to ask him? f for'thrast, v.

Obs. [OE. fordrzestan, f. forpref} + drzestan to crush.] tram. To crush, shatter. c 825 Vesp. Ps. ix. 36 [x. 15] ForSrtest earm Ses synfullan. 01300 E.E. Psalter xlviifi], 7 In strange gaste schippes of Thars for-thrist saltou. 13.. Visions St. Paul 34 in O.E. Misc. (1872) 224 Synful soules, and al for-prast. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 249 Bot in pe pryd [act of God’s vengeance] watz for-prast al pat pryue schuld. forthren, obs. f. further v. forthright (fosG'rait, ’fosGrait), rarely with advb.

gen. -s forthrights, adv., a., and sb. arch. [f. + right a. and adv., in OE. riht, rihte: cf. downright.] A. adv. 1. Directly forward, in or towards the front, straight before one.

forth adv.

a 1000 Ags. Gloss. in Haupt’s Zeitschr. IX. 406 Indeclinabiliter, forSrihte. c 1205 Lay. 1523 Brutus.. iwende forS-rihtes to pon ilke weie per him iwised wes. ? a 1366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 295 She mighte loke in no visage Of man or woman forth-right pleyn. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. ii. (1495) 104 That heryth not only fourth ryght but all abowte. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 11. 115 He ever going so just with the horse, either forth-right or turning. 1697 Dryden JEneid xii. 1076 Now forthright and now in Orbits wheel’d. 1818 Keats Endym. 11. 331 Until impatient in embarrassment He forthright pass’d. 1879 G. Meredith Egoist III. viii. 153 Reach the good man your hand, my girl: forth-right from the shoulder, like a brave boxer. fb. Straight out, horizontally. Obs. 1640 Parkinson Theat. Bot. 356 The fruite.. standing some forthright, and some upright.

2. Straightway, immediately, at once. c 1200 Ormin 2481 He .. wollde forrprihht hire himm fra All stillelike shaedenn. 01225 St. Marker. 15 Ant tenne some agulteS eawiht [sc. ha moten] gan anan forSriht pact ha [etc.]. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 35 Whose dore forthright To him did open as it had beene taught. 1609 C. Butler Fem. Mon. (1634) 131 You may see some slain forthright with the thrust of the Spear. 1659 Torriano, A ribibo, forthright, as it were carelesly. 1882 Swinburne Tristram of Lyonesse 49 Forthright upon his steed [he] Leapt.

B. adj. 1. Proceeding in a straight course, directly in front of one, straight forward. ciooo ./Elfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 222/30 Directanei, forSrihte. 1398 Trevisa tr. Barth. De P.R. ix. i. (1495) 345 Streyghte and forthryghte meuynge. 1657 S. Purchas Pol. Flying-Ins. 190 Having two points forth-right, not barbed like a Bees. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's xxxvi, Now in making feints, now in making forthright passes. 1865 C. J. Vaughan Words fr. Gosp. 71 Must thine eye be thus roving thy forthright vision thus distracted? 1878 Stevenson Inland Voy. 145 A headlong, forth-right tide.

2. fig. Going straight to the point, straightforward, unswerving, outspoken; also, unhesitating, dexterous. 1855 Browning Men & Worn. II. Andrea del Sarto 5 This low-pulsed forthright craftsman’s hand of mine. 1867 Swinburne in Fortn. Rev. July 22 In clear forthright manner of procedure.. it resembles the work of Chaucer. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 261 The home-thrust of a forth¬ right word. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 422 The practical, forthright, non-argumentative turn of his mind.

C. sb. A straight course or path; lit. and fig. (Chiefly after Shakspere.) 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 111. iii. 158 If you giue way Or hedge aside from the direct forth right. 1610-Temp. in. iii. 3 Here’s a maze trod indeede Through fourth rights, and Meanders. 1880 Browning Dram. Idylls Ser. 11. Clive 12 Thought.. Notes this forthright, that meander. 1884 Bp. Barry in Contemp. Rev. Sept. 409 Materialism with its maze of ‘forthrights and meanders’ is utterly at fault. 1887 Lowell Pr. Wks. (1890) VI. 186 He has not allowed him¬ self to be lured from the direct forthright by any [etc.].

Hence 'forthrightly adv.; 'forthrightness, the quality of being forthright; straightforwardness. 1873 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 11. 123 Dante’s concise forthrightness of phrase. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 225 He .. carried into his arguments that intensity and forthrightness which awaken dormant opposition. 1934 Webster. Forthrightly. 1957 G. Ashe King Arthur's Avalon i. 32 The druids fortified their flocks with the doctrine of immortality. They taught it more forthrightly and dogmatically than any other priesthood in Europe. 1965 S. Gibbons in J. Gibb Light on C. S. Lewis 98 These qualities come out forthrightly—as if, with a sigh of pleasure, all the brakes had been taken off—in his seven books for children, the Narnia stories. 1979 Daily Tel. 28 July 10/5 We might take the initiative.. in forthrightly defending our principles in the international fora. 1985 New Yorker 11 Mar. 68/1 He bought a rubber plantation .. and forthrightly christened it Fordlandia.

Obs. rare. [f. for- pref.1 + The OE. fordrittgan (forpref.2 ?) occurs once, app. in the sense ‘to urge forward’.] trans. To press heavily upon, oppress. ffor'thring, v.

thring v. to press.

Beowulf (Gr.) 1084 Jyaet he ne mehte .. pa wea-lafe wise for-pringan peodnes pejne. c 1200 Ormin 6169 Himm patt i cwarrterme Up Forrbundenn & forrprungenn.

FOR-THY

IOO

forthrow: see for- pref.1 i. f forth'set, v. Obs. [f. forth adv. + set u.1] trans. To set forth; to present to view, display. c 1565 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (1728) I. 1 They, that are most forthy in the ingyring and forthsetting them-selves. 1585 Jas. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 37, I had farr rather Babell tower forthsett, Then [etc.].

Hence forth'setting vbl. sb. 1528 J. Hacket to Wolsey (MS. Cott. Galba B. ix. 181) Yt myght be a forthesettyng of Frenchemen to make ther bragges. 01572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 344 Being conveaned .. in the name of Jesus Christ, for furth-setting of his glorie. 01847 Chalmers Posth. Wks. I. 76 Let me not enter on the vain attempt to enhance the impression of this celebrated story by any forthsetting of mine. 1863 A. B. Grosart Small Sins Pref. (ed. 2) 10 It has seemed therefore to me advisable to.. select less obvious forth-setting of the same great Truths.

B. adj. = forward a. c 1470 Henry Wallace iii. 46 Growand in curage; Forth¬ ward, rycht fayr. Ibid. x. 78 So weill beseyn, so forthwart, stern, and stult. 1881 Duffield Don Quix. II. 560 Don Quixote went.. on his forthward way. Hence 'forthwardly adv. c 1470 Henry Wallace x. 653 So forthwartlye thai pressyt in the thrang. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. clxxxvn. 189 Richarde .. toke vpon hym the rule of his owne signory, and grewe & encreased forthwardly. ffor'thwax, v. Obs. [OE. fordweaxan, f. forth adv.

+ weaxan to wax.]

intr.

To grow forth,

grow to excess, increase. e fewe word pe ich nu forS-tegh he specC of [etc.]. Ibid. 199 Man mid is gele, eggeS us and fondefi and forp-tep to idele ponke.

forthtell (foarG'tel), v. rare. [f. forth adv. + tell v.] trans. To tell forth, publish abroad. So forth'teller. 1549-62 Sternhold & H. Ps. cxlviii. 14 His Saints shall all forthtell His praise and worthinesse. 1561 Kethe Ps. c. 1 Hym serue with feare, his praise forth tell. 1889 T. Wright Chalice of Carden xv. 108 ‘Imprinted’, as its title page forthtold, in the last year of Elizabeth. 1920 Glasgow Herald 17 July 4 Mr Wells takes himself much more seriously as historian than as humorous novelist, or ‘forthteller’ of scientific development. 1964 G. A. Williamson World of Josephus iii. 63 A prophet was not primarily a foreteller, but a forthteller.

f'forthward, sb. Obs. Also 5 Sc. forSward, forthwart. [See forth adv.] = foreward sb.1 ci340 Cursor M. 13959 (Fairf.) pe Iewes wip paire fals forpward .. pai so3t ihesu to pe dede. c 1470 Henry Wallace xi. 487 For thi manheid this forthwart to me fest. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. iii. 254 As plesit him his fordward to fulfill.

'forthward, with adv. gen. -s forthwards, adv. and a. Obs. exc. arch. Forms: see forth and -ward. [OE. fordweard (= OS. fordwerd, fordwardes), f. forth adv. -I- -ward.] A. adv. 1. Of place: Towards a place or part in front or before, onward(s, forward, to be forthward: to be on one’s way. to set forthward: to help on. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 51 And tech me hu ic seal swimmen forSward. c 1205 Lay. 5370 Feouwer daies fulle forfi ward [c 1275 forpwardes] heo wenden. 1297 R* Glouc. (1724) 245 bo pys ost al 3are was, vorpward vaste hii drowe. c 1400 Lanfrone's Cirurg. 315 Drawe pe boon forpward. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 1. xciii. (1869) 51 Me thinketh riht longe pat I ne were forthward and set in pe wey. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6097 He went forthward with pe wayne. 1530 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 301 Also to the peir, if it go furthwardes, xls. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus iv. 659 Fordward I fuir. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius’ Catech. 39 Besyddis yat we set furthwart, be all meanis possible ye proffeit of our nyghbour. Ibid. 205 b, Gif thou preiss forduart. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. v. iv. §35 That unity and concord in opinions.. may encrease and goe forthward. 1768 Ross Helenore 8 ’Tweish twa hillocks the poor lambie lies, An’ ay fell forthert, as it shoope to rise.

b. Prominently, in public. 1504 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione iii. lix, He wyll also apere forthwarde, and haue the syghte and experyens of many thynges by his outwarde senses.

2. Of time: a. (OE. only.) Continually, prospectively, b. For the future onwards. Also, ay, (from) hence, now, then forthward; from that or this day or time forthward. ciooo Ags. Ps. l[i]. 79 (Gr.) pset min gehernes hehtful weorSe.. forfiweard to pe! ciooo /Elfric Gram. xxi. (Z.) 125 Dis jemet [the imperative mood] spreefi forpwerd. c 1200 Ormin 5226 batt itt [patt twifalde gast] beo nu forrpwarrd inn me. C1340 Cursor M. 14905 (Fairf.) Of his passion pat is sa harde pat 3e sal here now forpwarde. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2605 If y pys day forpward spare Sarasyn ouper torke, for euere mot y pan for-fare. c 1440 Gesta Rom. 1. 225 (Harl. MS.) & pere for, fadir, dothe to me fro hennys forpeward as pe likithe. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6930 bare he ordayned pe bischop se Ay forthward forto be. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. (1885) 147 Wich wages shall than forthwarde cesse. 1541 Act 33 Hen. VIII, c. 13 From that time furthward.

adv. + wisian to show, guide.] trans. To guide forth, direct; hence, to bring up (a child). Beowulf (Gr.) 1795 Him selepegn .. forS wisade. c 1315 Shoreham 68 The fader and moder That hyne fleschlyche forth wyseth. forthwith (.foaG'wiG, -'wiS), adv. [For forth with (prep.),

=

earlier forth

forth -adv. 2C.

mid,

along with,

see

The adv. forthwith originates

from this phrase, the prep, being used absol. or with ellipsis of its regimen.] Immediately, at once, without

delay

or

interval. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 3 Other before the letter or after or else fourthe wyth togyther. 1461 J. Paston in P. Lett. No. 384 II. 4 Ther was a certeyn person forth wyth after the jumey at Wakefield. 1463 Bury Wills(Camden) 17 Y* ye messe of requiem may begynne forthwith whan yr is doo. 1637 Decree Star Chamb. § 17 in Milton's Areop. (Arb.) 17 That the Master and Wardens of the Company of Stationers, doe foorthwith certifie [etc.]. 1712 Hearne Collect. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) III. 424 It shall be done forthwith. 1814 Cary Dante, Par. viii. 50 Forthwith it grew In size and splendour. 1848 Wharton Law Lex. s.v., When a defendant is ordered to plead forthwith, he must plead within twenty-four hours. 1867 Smiles Huguenots Eng. iv. (1880) 53 The King determined that they should forthwith be reconverted to Roman Catholicism. % Used for forwith adv. and prep, (which is a variant reading in all the passages). 01300 Cursor M. 10752 Amang pir men es forthwit tald. He come al forto ber his wand. Ibid. 11423 pe stem went forth-wit pat pam ledd. c 1340 Ibid. 11001 (Trin.) In septembre moneth pe foure & twenty ny3t was .. Forpwip pe annunciacioun. f 'forthwithal, adv.

Obs.

[f.

forth adv.

+

with prep. + all. See forth adv. 2d.] = prec. c 1200 Ormin 1336 Let itt eomenn forpwipp all Vt inntill wilde wesste. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 262 And forthwithall .. A naked swerd .. She toke, and through hir hert it throng. 01500 Assembl. Ladies cv. in Chaucer's Wks. (1561) 261 Than eche of vs toke other by the sleue And forth withal, as we shulde take our leue. 1548 in Strype Eccl. Mem. II. App. D. 27 Yf thou take hym that is not trew unto hys prynce, punysh him forthwithall. forthy ('fosGl), a. Sc. and dial. [f. FORTH adv. + -y1.] Disposed to put oneself forth or forward; forward, outspoken, unrestrained. c 1565 [see forthset ».]. 1846 Spec. Cornish Prov. Dial. 55 A yungster corned out very forthy, ‘Here come I, St. George’. 1880 E. Cornwall Gloss., Forthy, officious; forward. 1892 Northumb. Gloss., Forthy, industrious, well doing, free, kindly spoken. t for-'thy, conj. Obs. Also i forSi, 2-5 forthi, 3 south, forfiui, 3-4forthe. [OE. fordi,fordy, f. for prep. + dy, instr. of the. Cf. forthon.] For this reason, therefore. ciooo Ags. Gosp. John vii. 22 Forfiy Moyses eow sealde ymbsnydenysse. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 21 For6on a pis worl6 winS on3ein us .. for-pi we sune3iet on-3ein drihtenes welle. c 1230 Hali Meid. 9 For pi seli meiden for3et ti folc. 0 1250 Owl & Night. 69 Forthe the sulve mose Hire thonkes wolde the to-tose. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 234 My joy for-py watz much pe more. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. Prol. 187 For-pi I conseille alle pe comune to lat pe catte worthe. c 1450 Henryson Mor. Fab. 45 The morning myld, my mirth was maire forthy. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 1. xxii, For thy I knew the signe Was Acteon. 1590 Lodge Euphues Gold. Leg. in Halliw. Shaks. VI. 22 Forthy, Montanus, follow mine arreede. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 11. i. 11. xxviii, Forthy let first an inward centre hid Be put. b. not-for-thy: nevertheless, what for-thy: what of that? I375 Barbour Bruce v. 319 Vndir the mantill nocht-forthi He suld be armyt preualy. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) 1. xv. (1859) 13 Nought for thy, this I byhote expresse. c 1430 Syr Tryam. 736 The fyrste that rode noght for thy, Was the kyng of Lumbardy. c 1450 Cov. Myst. (1841) 120 Nevyr the les, what for-thv .. Withowith mannys company She myght not be with childe. Hence forthy that, earlier forthy the, because. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John vii. 22 Na forSi 8e heo of Moyses sy. C I175 Lamb. Horn. 41 On pon deie pa engles of heofene ham iblissieS: forSi pe pa erming saulen habbeS rest of heore pine. 0 1225 Ancr. R. 56 Al past vuel of Dina.. ne com nout forflui pact te wummen lokede cangliche o weopmen. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2698 Forthy pat sum has na knawyng Of purgatory.. barfor [etc.], c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) vi. 18 bare also gert kyng Nabugodonosor putte pe three childer in pe fyre, forpi pat pai held pe ri3t beleue.

FORTHYETE

FORTIFY

IOI

t forth'yete, v. Obs. [OE. fordgeotan, f. forth adv. + geotan to pour.] trans. To pour out. £900 tr. Baeda's Hist. iv. xxix. [xxviii.] (1890) 370 He.. forfijotenum tearum.. Dryhtne his willan bebead. 1513 Douglas JEneis 1. iii. 55 The deip furtht 3et in schaldis heir and thair. -iv. viii. 88 All for nocht the teris war furth 3et.

fortieth ('foitne), a. (sb.) Forms: o. feowertijofia, erron. -teoSa (fem., neut. -Se), 2 furteohte, 3 fowertiSe, -tuSe, -tijthe, fuwertiSe, fourtiand, 4 south. vourta3te, fourtithe, -tied, 5 fowrtyde, fortith, 6 fourteth, 7 fourtieth, 6fortieth; fi. 6 fourtyest. [OE. feowertigoSa ■—prehistoric *fiwortigunpon-, corresponding to ON. fertugonde, -ande (Sw. fyrationde, Da. fyrretyvende), f. forty on the analogy of TENTH. The rare 13th c. fourtiand is of Scandinavian origin. The 16th c. fourtyest is noteworthy as being formed with the same suffix as in the Low and High Ger. equivalents (Du. veertigste, OHG. fiorzugosto): cf. also late Icel. fertugasti.]

The ordinal numeral belonging to the cardinal forty, the fortieth man: one man in forty. fortieth part: one of forty equal parts into which a quantity may be divided. Also absol. and quasi-sft. c 1000 .Ei.fkic Deut. i. 3 On ham feowerteoSan geare. CII75 Cott. Horn. 229 Drihten ha an ha furteohte de3e his aeristes astah to heofene. 1258 Charter of Hen. III. in Tyrrell Hist. Eng. (1700) II. App. 25 In the two and fowertnthe geare of ure crunninge. 1357 Lay Folks Catech. 152 The fourtied day after that he ras .. he stegh in-till heuen. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. VI. iv. 89 Of hys kynryk he fowrtyde yhere. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 1. vi. 52 The fourtyest daye after his resurreccyon. 1590 Sib J. Smyth Disc. Weapons in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 51 Of which, scarce the fortieth man escaped with life. 1611 Bible Chron. xxvi. 31 In the fourtieth yeere of the reigne of Dauid. a 1631 Donne Love’s Diet 23 Ah! what doth it availe To be the fourtieth name in an entail? 1724 Swift Drapier's Lett. Wks. 1755 V. 11. 138 It is not above the fortieth part in value to the rest of Britain. 1758 S. Hayward Serm. v. 145 In that fortieth of Isaiah how is that Jehovah set forth? 1800 Young in Phil. Trans. XCI. 55 A large card, divided .. into fortieths of an inch. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) V. ix. vii. 324 All prelates [etc.].. were summoned to contribute at least a fortieth to this end.

fortifiable ('fo:afai3b(3)l), a. [f. fortify v. + -able; cf. F. fortifiable. ] That may be fortified. 1609 Overbury Observ. 17 Prov. Wks. (1856) 223 The countrey every where fortifiable with water. 1755 in Johnson. 1886 Ruskin Prseterita I. vii. 207 The quadrilateral plan of my fortifiable dispositions.

fig. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. n. ix. 124 Observe what object is aptest to inflame thee, and by speciall arts of fortification, stop up the avenues to that part. II. concr.

4. a. Mil. A defensive work; a wall, earthwork, tower, etc. Chiefly collect, plural. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 11. xxiv. 137 Upon euery yate muste be made dyuerse deffences and fortyfycacions. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 1 § 1 To make Bulwerkes, Brayes.. and al other fortificacions. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. v. 5 This Fortification (Gentlemen) shall we see’t? 1683 Brit. Spec. 18 Strong fortifications do secure thy Ports. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. iv, I.. made me a Door to come out, on the Out¬ side of my Pale or Fortification. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II. 362 In the neighbourhood of Lexington.. are the remains of two ancient fortifications. 1841 W. Spalding Italy & It. Isl. I. 223 We find all the Seven Hills embraced within a fortification which the legendary history ascribes to Servius Tullius. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man 40 Extensive fortifications to protect them from their enemies. b. Comb.: fortification-agate (see quot.). 1882 in Cassell. 1892 Dana's Syst. Min. (ed. 6) 189 Ruinagate or Fortification-agate is a variety with light to dark brown shades, showing, when polished, curious markings well described by the name. c. transf. and fig. A means of defence. e kyng..vorto Mydewynter ney byseged Fe emperesse. c 1330 Arth. Sf Merl. 4796 That strengthe him last Fort arnemorwe. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 25 Alle Fe woke longe, forto Saturday at none.

b. In conjunctional phrase, fortfe that: until. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 51 J>e king of babilonie bilai pe burh ierusalem, forte pat hit [= he it] wan. C1275 Lay. 11518 Mauric verde vorp riht.. forte that he come to Maximian. c 1330 King of Tars 396 The mayden .. al niht lay and wepe Forte that day gon dawe. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 2 A gyde, That mihte folwen us vch a fote forte that we come there, c 1450 Two Cookery-bks. 114 Wash hem [peson] elene in cold water, fort that ye holys go of.

B. conj. Till, until. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 23 For to Fe time cam Fat he heregede helle. c 1275 Lay. 7563 Alle dai was Fat fiht forte hit were dorcke niFt. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 668 No grome louen y no may Fort he be kn^t. c 1440 Marriage Serv. in Bk. Offices (MS. Hereford Cath. No. 45), Ich-take the -to my wedded wife.. forte deth us departe. c 1450 Two Cookery-bks. 11. 114 Nym a pond of ris, seth hem fort hit berste.

.1

ffortoggle, v. Obs. rare-1, [f. for- pref + toglen, TOGGLE u.] trans. To distract. a 1300 Cursor M. 24606 Fortoglid [Gott. fortugild] pus wit trei and tene.

fortoiled: see

.1

for- pref

6 b.

FORTOKEN fortoken, -told, -top, -touch: see foretoken, etc. fortorn, -tossed: see for- pref.1 5 b and 5. Fortran

('fo:traen).

FORTRAN, fortran, A

high-level

Computers.

Also

[f. forirnula translation.]

programming

language

used

chiefly for scientific and mathematical calculations. Freq. attrib. 1956 Computers & Automation Nov. 9/2 More recently, John Backus’ group at IBM has prepared FORTRAN (FORmula TRANslation) for the IBM-704 computer. FORTRAN will translate into computer language a program written very close [sic] the language of the mathematician or scientist. 1957 J. W. Backus et al in Proc. Western Joint Computer Conf. Feb. 188 (heading) The FORTRAN automatic coding system. Ibid., The programmer attended a one-day course on FORTRAN and .. then programmed the job in four hours using 47 FORTRAN statements. 1966 Listener 15 Dec. 895/2 The technologist can always write his fortran and the literato compose his iambics. 1967 Electronics 6 Mar. 140/1 The Norden program features... Fortran language, which permits it to be used on any computer having a Fortran compiler. 1969 P. B. Jordain Condensed Computer Encycl. 223 The principal dialects today are FORTRAN II (now obsolescent) and FORTRAN IV. ffortravail, -vel, v.

Obs.

[f. for- pref.1

+

travail t;.] trans. To exhaust with labour. c I3°5 St. Kenelm 314 in E.E.P. (1862) 56 Fortrauailled hy were sore: pat hi moste slepe echon. 1375 Barbour Bruce in. 326 The king saw that he .. wes for-trawaillyt. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) ix. ii. 349/1 The fende..thre houres togydre.. fortrauayled hym. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xviii. 20 His men of warre .. were meruailously fortrauailed. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 129 The sutorfolk .. Wi’ flings fortravail’d and forfaim. ffor'tread, v.

Obs.

[OE. fortredan,

f.

for-

pref.1 + tredan to tread.] trans. To tread down, tread under foot; to destroy by trampling. ciooo /Elfric Horn. II. 90 Wejferende hit [fiset ssed] fortraedon. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 155 Sum of pe sed .. fel bi pe wei, and was fortreden. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. f 116 In helle schulle pay be al fortrode of deueles. c 1450 Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) II. 143 Eatinge over all that he coulde fonge The remnant he fore-treade. fig. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. iv. pr. i. 85 It [vertue] is cast vndyr and fortroden vndyr the feet of felonos foolk. fortress (’fo:tns), sb.

Forms: 4-5 forteresse, Sc.

fortrace, fortrass, 4 forceress (? read fort-), 5-7 fortresse, 6 fortres, 4- fortress, [a. OF .forteresse strength, a strong place, f. fort strong; a variant of,

or

parallel

FORTUNATE

103

formation

with,

fortelesce

fortalice.]

1. A military stronghold, fortified place; in

River & Desert I. 218 Our ‘fortress-rock of Gibraltar. 1835 Willis Pencillings I. xii. 90, I crossed the Tiber at the ‘fortress-tomb of Adrian. 1937 Discovery Aug. 250/2 The ‘fortress-town .. enclosed an area of about 270 by 200 metres. Pardoe

fortress ('fxtris), v.

[f. prec. sb.] trans. To furnish with a fortress or fortifications; to protect with or as with a fortress. Chiefly transf. and fig. 1542 Becon Pathw. Prayer Wks. (1564) 68 a, Hitherto I haue fortressed this my treatise with the sayinges of ye godly learned Doctors. 1545 Joye Exp. Dan. xii. 232 That holy hyghe mount of Sion, well fortreced and turretted. 1546 in Strype Eccl. Mem. 1. lii. 390 Our most puissant.. King fortressed his most flourishing monarchy.. with all things that a man can invent. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. Induct., So impregnably fortrest with his own content. 1652 Wharton tr. Rothmann's Chiromancy Ded. Wks. (1683) 2 Learning is best Fortress’d of those by whom she is most understood. 1848 Lowell Biglow P. Poems 1890 II. 34 Want was the prime foe these hardy exodists had to fortress themselves against. 1857 Fraser's Mag. LVI. 499 Those grassy banks that fortressed him and his household from the rage of waters.

Hence 'fortressed ppl. a., 'fortressing vbl. sb. 1542 Becon David's Harp Wks. (1564) 159 b, There was no kyngdom so inuincible, strong, and fortressed, but that he.. was able easly to ouercome. 1624 Chapman Homer's Hymn Venus Wks. (1858) 95 Venus, that owes in fate the fortressing Of all maritimal Cyprus. 18.. Lowell To Garrison Poet. Wks. 1890 I. 284 The lesson taught of old .. In our single manhood to be bold, Fortressed in conscience. 1895 Reliquary Oct. 194 The stern, severe, massive fortressed work of their sister city, Florence.

t'fort-royal. Obs. [f. fort -l- royal a. Cf. Fr. bastion royal a great bastion.] Some kind of fort of great size and strength: see quot. 1706. 1645 N. Stone Enchir. Fortif. 39 To convert a Square Fortresse .. into a Fort-Royall. 1672 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 4 Kinsale might haue a Forte Royall erected on it [the Harbour]. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Fort Royal, a Fort that has 26 Fathoms for the Line of Defence. fig. 1650 Hubbert Pill Formality 12 Hypocrisie is the devils Fort-Royal. 1681 Whole Duty Nations 36 To acknowledge this Union the Fort-Royal against the hostile Invasions of Popery.

f fortuit, a. Obs. Also 7 -ite. [a. F.fortuity ad. L. fortuitus: see fortuitous.] Fortuitous. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. pr. 1. 117 (Camb. MS.) Fortuit hap. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 16 Utterly fortuyt and done by chaunce. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iii. v, False feares and all other fortuit inconueniences. 1668 M. Casaubon Credulity (1670) 15 That the world was made by a fortuit concourse of Atomes.

Hence f fortuitness. 1642 Sir K. Digby Observ. Religio Medici (1659) 18 Fortuitnesse or Contingency of things.

mod. use chiefly one capable of receiving a large force; often applied to a strongly fortified town

t fortu'ition. Obs. rare-1.

regarded from a military point of view. 13.. K. Alis. 2668 Wei they warden gatis alle, The fortresses and the walle. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 7143 When he had alle pys forceresses.. 3yt he poughte [etc.], c 1450 Merlin 192 Kynge Arthur hadde wele gamysshed alle the forteresses of hys londe. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. Ep. Aj, Divers stronge Castels and Fortresses were peaceably geven up. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 759 There was a strong Fortress raised close by the City. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, II. 11. 90 Those in garrison at Goletta threatened to give up that important fortress. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 45 Thick walls and turrets at the angles gave the whole the aspect and the reality of a fortress. transf. and fig. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 104 The hertis of good peple ben the castell & forterescis of secretes. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 757 Affection towardes hym, had bene to his noble children .. a merveilous fortresse and sure armor. 1603 R. Niccols Fun. Or at. Q. Eliz.f Her countrie was the fortresse of banisht men. 1738 Wesley Psalms xviii. 1 My Rock and Fortress is the Lord. 2. attrib. and Comb.: a. simple attrib., as

01641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. (1642) 417 They inferred fate, fortuition .. and co-incidency of all things.

fortress-company, -engineer.

b.

appositive, as

fortress-castle, -chapel, -church, -city, -palace, -prison, -rock, -tomb, -tcruon. Also in phrases of the type Fortress America, Europe [after G. Festung Europa].

c. instrumental, as fortress-

guarded adj. 1951 N. Y. Herald Tribune 25 Feb. 24 The central thesis.. is the idea that *fortress America could survive alone, i960 Times 13 Jan. 13/7 American interest in civil defence shelters might be interpreted as implying American belief in a Fortress America. 1966 Guardian 21 Apr. 18/3 A retreat to a ‘fortress America’ concept. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 16 Aug. 2/3 No Imperial * fortress-castle is strong enough to Germanise the vast plains where peer and peasant alike are still passionately Polish. 1838 Miss Pardoe River Desert II. 52 The ‘fortress-chapel of Notre-Dame-de-la-Garde. 1963 Times 9 Feb. 11/2 Characteristic is its ‘fortress-church. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 22 Feb. 1/3 The buried ‘fortress-city of Jericho. 1893 Daily News 24 Jan. 5/7 A garrison company of artillery, a ‘fortress company of engineers. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 4 Oct. 4/3 A company of ‘fortress engineers. 1942 Nation 19 Dec. 682 It was the Italian press which first launched the idea of‘Fortress Europe. 1944 Sat. Even. Post 27 May 12/1 We shall still face the real problem of Fortress Europe, the penetration of the German mind. I971 Guardian 22 July 4/1 The Prime Minister. . said ..‘I have never seen a European policy as a policy of withdrawal into a fortress Europe.’ 1887 Pall Mall G. 24 Jan. 1/2 Across the ‘fortress-guarded frontier. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 11 Sept. 3/1 The gloomy ‘fortress-palaces. 1955 J. Thomas No Banners viii. 70 A fire-gutted convent which had been transformed under the Franco regime into a ‘fortress prison. 1838 Miss

fortuitism (fo:'tju:itiz(3)m). [f. FORTUiT-otrs + -ism.] The belief that adaptations in nature are

produced by natural causes operating ‘fortuitously’. So for'tuitist, one who believes in fortuitism. 1881 St. James's Gaz. 14 Apr. 13/1 There will always be teleologists, no doubt, and there will always be fortuitists (if we may coin a needful correlative term); but.. Professor Mivart’s teleology now so nearly approaches Mr. Darwin’s fortuitism that [etc.]. 1890 Univ. Rev. 15 June 239 In assigning the lion’s share of development to the accumulation of fortunate accidents, he tempted fortuitists to try and cut the ground from under Lamarck’s feet.

fortuitous (for'tjuatas), a. [f. L. fortuit-us, f. forte by chance, f. fors chance + -ous.] That happens or is produced by fortune or chance; accidental, casual, fortuitous concourse of atoms: see concourse 3. fortuitous event (Law): see quot. 1856. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. in. xv. (1712) 135 This Argument against the fortuitous concourse of Atoms. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 293 |f4 The highest Degree of it [Wisdom] which Man can possess, is by no means equal to fortuitous Events. 1806 Fellowes tr. Milton's 2nd Def. Wks. (Bohn) I. 240 This extraordinary kindness .. cannot be any fortuitous combination. 1823 Scott Peveril Pref. Let., A fortuitous rencontre. 1856 Bouvier Amer. Law Diet., Fortuitous event, a term in the civil law to denote that which happens by a cause which cannot be resisted .. Or it is that which neither of the parties has occasioned or could prevent. 1865 Pall Mall G. 27 Oct. 6 The epithet he [Lord Palmerston] applied to the coalition of parties against him on the China question in 1857—‘a fortuitous concourse of atoms’. 1877 Sparrow Serm. xviii. 241 Neither fortuitous nor necessitated, but entirely under the governmental control of the great and good God. absol. 1855 H. Spencer Princ. Psychol, iv. ii. (1872) I. 408 All grades, from the necessary to the fortuitous.

fortuitously (foi'tjuntosli), adv.

[f. prec. -ly2.] In a fortuitous manner, by chance.

+

a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. vi. viii. (1821) 258 This gift was not so fortuitously dispensed as to be communicated without any discrimination of persons. e Amirales dou3ter.. pat was so fair and fre. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 420 Of fayrost fourme & maners, & mest pentyl & fre. 01300 Cursor M. 8121 Als milk pair [Ethiopians’] hide becom sa quite And o fre blod pai had pe heu. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 795 My joy, my blys, my lemman fre. ? 01366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 633 Mirthe, that is so fair and free. C1384 -H. Fame 1. 442 His fader Anchises the free. C1460 Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 125 For to wyrship that chyld so fre. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon ix. 199 They met wyth damp Rambault the free knyght. C1554 Interlude of Youth in Hazl. Dodsley II. 20 To have a sight I would be fain Of that lady free. 1632 Milton L' Allegro 11 Thou Goddess fair and free.

f 4. a. Hence in regard to character and conduct: Noble, honourable, generous, magnanimous. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 25524 J>at ilk time pou mistred pe, Suet iesu! wit hert sa fre, To maria magdalene. c 1400 Destr. Troy 525 ‘Now frynd’, quod pat faire, ‘as ye bene fre holden, Will ye suffer me to say, and the sothe telle?’ 1559 Mirr. Mag., Salisbury xviii, Vertuous life, fre hart and lowly mind. 1594 H. Willobie in Shaks. C. Praise 10 You must be secret, constant, free. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iii. 199, I would not have your free and noble nature, Out of self-bounty, be abused.

tb. Of studies: Liberal; = L. itigenuae (artes). 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. (E.E.T.S.) 150 He sholde make his chyldryn to lerne fre Sciencis of Clergi.

II. Released, loose, unrestricted. 5. a. At liberty; allowed to go where one wishes, not kept in confinement or custody, ffree keeping = L. libera custodia. Also, released from confinement or imprisonment, liberated. Phr. to set free, let go free, etc. (Also fig-) 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 206/2 And ii yere he was in free kepyng and disputed ayenst the Jewes. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 1. xx. 24b, He wold, .set them at free deliverance. 1608 Shaks. Per. iv. vi. 107 O that the gods Would set me free from this unhallow’d place! 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton xvi. (1840) 269 We would let them go free. 01721 Prior Love disarmed 25 Set an unhappy pris’ner free, Who ne’er intended harm to thee. 1824 Syd. Smith Wks. (1859) II. 37/2 We use no compulsion with untried prisoners. You are free as air till you are found guilty. 1871 Morley Voltaire 2 Calvin.. set free all those souls.

b. Of animals: Not kept in confinement, at liberty to range abroad. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xii. 250 Godes foules and hus free bestes. 1697 Dryden JEneid vi. 889 Their Steeds around, Free from their Harness, graze the flow’ry Ground. 1844 A. B. Welby Poems (1867) 35 The round blue heaven is all thine own, O free and happy bird! 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 312 Deer, as free as in an American forest, wandered there by thousands.

6. a. Released from ties, constraints upon one’s action.

obligations,

or

1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 1. i. 142 Till by helping Baptista’s eldest daughter to a husband we set his youngest free for a husband. 01605 Montgomerie Commend, of Love 1, I rather far be fast nor frie, Albeit I micht my mynd remove. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. 11. v. 57 Free, madam! no.. He’s bound unto Octavia. 0 1721 Prior Song, Phillis since we' 18 We both have spent our stock of love, So consequently should be free. 1859 Autobiog. Beggar-boy 2 Since I was what may be termed a free man; or, in other words, since I became independent.

‘

,

b. Released or exempt from work or duty. 1697 Dryden Vtrg. Georg. 11. 640 The Swain, who, free from Business and Debate, Receives his easy Food from Nature’s Hand. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 300 They watch and are free by turns in the day-time, but at night they must all be in the Fort. 01715 Burnet Own Time (1766) II. 37 Coleman had a whole day free to make his escape, c 1818 Sir R. Peel in Croker Papers (1884) I. iv. 116 A fortnight hence I shall be free as air.

7. Guiltless, innocent, acquitted. Const .from, of (a crime or offence). ? Obs. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. ii. 252 Your Maiestie and wee that haue free soules, it touches vs not. Ibid. v. ii. 343 Laer. Mine and my Fathers death come not vpon thee, Nor thine on me. Ham. Heauen make thee free of it. 1637 Rutherford Let. 23 Sep. (1891) 521, I am free from the blood of all men, for I have communicated to you the whole counsel of God. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 3 A man that hath a free heart, and a good Conscience. 1678 Dryden & Lee (Edipus in. i. (end), My hands are guilty, but my heart is free.

8. a. Of actions, activity, motion, etc.: Unimpeded, unrestrained, unrestricted, unhampered. Also of persons: Unfettered in their action. a 1300 Cursor M. 13079 J>e king pam lete haf fre entre. c 1400 Lanjranc's Cirurg. 152 pe necke schal nevere have his free mevynge. 1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 22 Fre owth goyng and in comyng. 1535 Coverdale 2 Thess. iii. 1 That the worde of God maye haue fre passage. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. in. ii. 86 We shall haue the freer woing at Mr Pages. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 292 That the water may have free passage to all parts. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. v. iii. §62 Whilst each Bishop in his respective Diocesse, Priest in his Parish, were freer than formerly in execution of their Office. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. Apol. 552 As if one, while his friend was stooping, should fetch a freer stroke at their common Enemy. 1713 Berkeley Guardian No. 49 P 7 [A] library that I have free access to. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest vi, Her dress, which was loosened for the purpose of freer respiration. 1828 Ld. Grenville Sink. Fund p. viii. Without the free examination of previously received opinion, no branch of human knowledge can ever be advanced. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. xvii. (1874) I. 188 They have free admission of the light of Heaven. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 112 The various passions are allowed to have free play.

b. phr. (to have or give) a free hand: liberty of action in affairs that one has to deal with. So to have one’s hands free. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) III. xiv. 329 Harold thus had his hands free. 1890 J. Corbett Drake ix. 117 He was given a free hand to act against the East and West India convoys. 1895 Col. Maurice in United Service Mag. July 414 No one ever had, in the composition of any history.. a freer hand or more ample resources.

c. with to and inf.: At liberty, allowed, or permitted to do something. Also, fpermitted by one’s conscience, feeling it right to do something. C1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 49, I am free To wedde, a goddes half, wher it lyketh me. 1666 Pepys Diary 1 May, Thomas Pepys did come to me, to consult about.. his being a Justice of the Peace, which he is much against.. [He] tells me, as a confidant, that he is not free to exercise punishment .. against Quakers and other people, for religion. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 99, I made him just and right, Sufficient to have stood, though free to fall. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. iii. 31 Privateers are not obliged to any Ship, but free to go ashore where they please. 1812 H. & J. Smith Horace in Lond. 83 He’s free to sow discord in German plantations. 1818 Scott Heart Midi, xix, If ye arena free in conscience to speak for her in the court of judicature. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xxxi, She was free to come and go. 1876 Smiles Sc. Natur. iii. (ed. 4) 59 Some occupation that would leave him freer to move about.

d. Not fettered in judgement; unbiased, openminded. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. 1. xi. (1712) 35, I appeal to any free Judge. Ibid. iii. xvi. (1712) 141 His own words are so free and ingenuous. 1686 Burnet Trav. i. (1750) 60, I wish they had larger and freer Souls.

e. Showing absence of constraint or timidity in one’s movements. 1849 James Woodman vii, The traveller came forward with a bold, free step.

f. spec, in Cricket. Applied to (one who adopts) an unrestrained style of batting. 1851 J. Pycroft Cricket Field iv. 59 In olden time the freest hitter was the best batsman. Ibid. x. 203 Many a man .. whose talent lies in defence, tries free hitting, and between the two proves good for nothing, i860 Baily's Mag. Aug. 387 His 45 and 30 were made in a fine free style. 1885 Punch 19 Sept. 143/2 Behind the stumps unbeatable, free bat, and slashing field.

9. Of literary or artistic composition, etc.: Not observing strict laws of form; (of a translation, copy, etc.) not adhering strictly to the original. 1813 Tytler Ess. Princ. Transl. (ed. 3) 231 The limits between free translation and paraphrases. 1821 Craig Lect. Drawing vii. 406 A free and tasteful expression of the minute forms in landscape. 1844 Stanley Arnold I. iii. 142 Any mistake of grammar or construction, however dexterously concealed in the folds of a free translation. 1869 Ouseley Counterp. xv. 97 When , it becomes impossible to follow exactly all the intervals proposed.. The imitation is then said to be Free, or Irregular.

10. a. Allowable or allowed (to or for a person to do something); open or permitted to. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 216 If that which we have learned, be free for every man to know. 1618 Bolton Floras To Rdr., Be it free, with reverence and modesty, to note over-sights. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. 1.44 It was free to every one to bastinado a Christian where he met him. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 747 Defaming as impure what God declares Pure, and commands to some, leaves free to all. 1709 Hearne Collect. 4 Apr., Ye Copy was.. free to y* View of any one. 1796 Burke Let. Noble Ld. Wks. VIII. 32 His Grace may think as meanly as he will of my deserts.. It is free for him to do so. 1846 Trench Mirac. xxxii. (1862) 452 The ‘twelve legions of Angels’, whom it was free to Him to summon to his aid.

b. Open to all competitors; open for all. free fight: a fight in which all and sundry engage promiscuously. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 430 The affair became what they call on the frontier a free fight. 1872 Mark Twain Innoc. Abr. xvii. 114 The sailors of a British ship., challenged our Sailors to a free fight. 1887 Spectator 4 June 759/2 English riots are mere freefights, begun without special premeditation.

c. Philol. Designating a linguistic form that can be used in isolation. Opp. bound ppl. a} 4 b. 1926, 1957 [see bound ppl. a.1 4 b].

FREE

FREE

159

d. Phonetics. Of a vowel: not followed by a consonant in the same syllable. Opp. checked ppl. a.1 1 b. 1895 Publ. Mod. Lang. Assoc. X. 306 (heading) ‘Free’ and ‘checked’ vowels in Gallic Popular Latin. 1946 Priebsch & Collinson German Lang. (ed. 2) I. iii. 76 Vowels in absolute final position (‘free’ vowels). 1962 [see checked ppl. a.' 1 b],

11. Of a space, way, passage, etc.: Clear of obstructions, open, unobstructed. So of air = freely-circulating, in which one breathes freely. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 3244 On twel doles delt ist Se se, xii. \vei3es 5er-in ben fai3er and fre. a 1300 Cursor M. 5932 (Gott.) Froskis..al pe erde pa\ couerd sua, A man miht noght fre sett his ta. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 1. ii. 233 Are not the streets as free For me as for you? 1671 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1.(1711) 145 They did meet with no Ice, but a free and open Sea. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 47 Where in the Void of Heav’n a Space is free, Betwixt the Scorpion and the Maid for thee. Ibid. iv. 424 They stop his Nostrils, while he strives in vain To breath free Air. 1808 Scott Marm. 1. iv, And quickly make the entrance free. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. iii. 35 The wind off shore—with much free water. 1878 Patmore Tamerton Church-Tower 1. 9 Our weary spirits flagg’d beneath The still and loaded air; We left behind the freer heath.

12. Clear of (something which is regarded as objectionable or an encumbrance). Const, of. from. a 1300 Cursor M. 5923 Ne was in hus na vessel fre f>at watur hild, o stan ne tre, O J?is watur pat sua stanc. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xv. xlii. (1495) 503 Creta is an ylonde free and clene of venyme. 1670 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1. (1711) 20 Every Man is commanded to keep himself clean, and free from Lice. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ill. 236/2 A Woman all Hairy, no part of her Face free. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 117 These places are seldom free from Soldiers and Seamen. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters III. 120 There is hardly any mine .. free from pyrite. 1854 G. B. Richardson Univ. Code v. (ed. 12) 4105, I can keep free with the pumps, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xix. 135 [Glacier] Ice, singularly free from air-bubbles. 1885 Law Times LXXIX. 176/1 The main travelling ways .. had been .. reported free from any accumulation of foul gas.

13. ta- Of a bird’s flight: Agile, swift. Obs. 1657 R- Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 4 Her ordinary flying.. is commonly more free than the best Haggard Faulcon. Ibid., A kind of sea Hawk.. of a far freer wing, and of a longer continuance.

b. Naut. Of the wind: Not adverse (see quot. 1867). 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxv. 81 We had the wind free .. sail after sail the captain piled upon her. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., s.v. Freeing, To be free. Said of the wind when it exceeds 67° 30' from right-ahead. 1880 Daily Tel. 7 Sept., She is on the wrong tack, but the last puff was free, and helped her.

14. a. Of material things: Not restrained in movement, not fixed or fastened, to get free: to get loose (from something that restrains or encumbers), to extricate. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. i. 19 And, knitting all his force, got one hand free. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 464 Now half appeared The tawny lion, pawing to get free His hinder parts. 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Caelent. 114 The.. free zooids of the Lucernaridae. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 11. x. §82 (1875) 25° The pennant of a vessel lying becalmed first shows the coming breeze.. by gentle undulations that travel from its fixed to its free end. 1878 E. Prout in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 40 The discovery of the free reed. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm., Free Spring, a balance spring uncontrolled by curb pins. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 149 The yacht.. with courses free.

b. Physics and Chem. [after G.frei in the same sense (P. Drude in Zeitschr. f. phys. Chem. (1894) XV. 79, Ann. d. Physik (1900) I. 572).] Of an electron: not bound (to an atom, molecule, etc.), and therefore able to move unrestrictedly under the influence of electric and magnetic fields. (Occas. used of other particles, but the sense becomes indistinguishable from sense 16.) 1906 E. E. Fournier d’Albe Electron Theory x. 193 They are propagated through space with the velocity of light, and if any matter containing free electrons or positive atoms intervenes, their rate of propagation is lessened. 1907 N. R. Campbell Mod. Electr. Theory iii. 70 These ‘bound’ electrons, as they may be called in distinction to the ‘free’ electrons which are subject to no restraining force, take no part in electrostatic actions. 1956 N. F. Ramsey Molec. Beams viii. 203 (heading) Nuclear and molecular interactions in free molecules. 1958 Listener 25 Dec. 1071/1 The number of free electrons in the ionosphere. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. V. 127/2 The electron theory of metals.. ascribes their conductivity to the presence of free electrons. 1965 Phillips & Williams Inorg. Chem. I. vi. 196 Such a situation corresponds to the so-called ‘free-electron theory’.

15. Disengaged from contact or connexion with some other body or surface; relieved from the pressure of an adjacent or superincumbent body. In Bot., not adnate to other organs, freecentral: see quot. 1845. 1715 Leoni Palladio’s Archit. (1742) II. 10 Making over the Architraves.. Arches that will bear the weight, and leave the Architraves free. 1830 R. Knox Bedard's Anat. 374 At the free surface of the mucous membrane. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. i. (1858) 16 If it [the placenta] grows in the middle of the ovary, without adhering to its sides .. it is called free central. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. I. 8 The anthers remaining separate, and being termed free. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 105 Carpels 1 or more, free or connate.

16. Chem., etc. Uncombined, free radical, see free a. D. 2.

1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. I. 244 The nitric acid remains free in the liquor. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 51 By the decomposition of the carbonic acid, oxygen is set free. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. iv. xx. (ed. 2) 464 A silicate of alumina, with some free silica, and a trace of iron. C1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sc. I. 148/2 A few grains of kaolin .. may be added to neutralise an excess of free acid. 1929 Chem. Abstr. XXIII. 5,59 It is concluded .. that the reactive substance in all these expts. is free methyl. 1937 Discovery July 199/2 With hydrogen atoms attached to all the free bonds. 1952 Science News XXVI. 57 A covalent bond may.. break by homolytic fission, each of the electrons separating with one of the atoms, giving two free atoms, e.g.: H —C1-»H— + Cl — , or—if the atoms., have other atoms bound to them —free radicals. 1953 R. W. Gurney Ionic Processes in Solution iv. 64 There will be a dissociative equilibrium in the solution between the free ions and the neutral ion pairs. x9*>5 Phillips & Williams Inorg. Chem. I. x. 347 Reactions which involved free atoms. 1970 D. F. Shaw Introd. Electronics (ed. 2) ix. 181 We thus have a diatomic system with two valence electrons whose energy levels are slightly different from those in the free atomic state.

17. Of power or energy: Disengaged, available for ‘work’. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 662 The whole power of the engine would be expended in impelling itself and the ship .. and no free power would remain for freight. 1837 Brewster Magnet. 363 The action of the free fluid is in equilibrio with the external force. 1838 Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. I. 6 Free electricity is not under any circumstances conducted silently to the earth.

18. a. Of a material: Yielding easily to operation, easily worked, loose and soft in structure. Also free-working: see D. 1. a below. See also freestone, whence this sense prob. arises. 1573 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 174 Item for Ramsey stone free and ragge. 1676 Wood Life (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) II. 353 Many flat stones, but being free and soft, their inscriptions are woren out. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agric. (ed. 2) 59 Even that kind of land that is most free and open in its nature, is found to be rendered more fertile by [fallowing]. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. § 106 This stone was capable of being thus wrought, and was so free to the tool. 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 11 It is generally called free, or Dunstone land.

b. Of wood: Without knots. (So free-stuff: see D. 2.) 1678 [see FROUGHY 2]. 1770 Kuckahn in Phil. Trans. LX. 315 Out of any soft free wood, cut an artificial one.

III. Characterized by spontaneity, readiness or profuseness in action. 19. Of a person, his will, etc.: Acting of one’s own will or choice, and not under compulsion or constraint; determining one’s own action or choice, not motived from without. (See also

FREE WILL.) r888 K. Alfred Boeth. xli. §2 Forpsem he gesceop twa jesceadwisan jesceafta frio [MS. Cott. freo], englas & men. C1400 Rom. Rose 7441 He knew nat that she was constreyned.. But wende she come of wille al fre. 1601 ? Marston Pasquil Kath. 1. 180 Nay, be free, my daughters, in election. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 11. ii. 170 To make vp a free determination ’Twixt right and wrong. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. iii. iii. §5 Considering man as a free agent. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vii. §22 A man is said to be free, so far forth as he can do what he will. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 561 From the day when he quitted Friesland.. he had never been a free agent. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) III. xi. 6 The choice of the electors would be perfectly free.

20. a. Ready in doing or granting anything; acting willingly or spontaneously; (of an act) done of one’s own accord; (of an offer, assent, etc.) readily given or made, made with good will. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 852 To kepe his forward by his free assent. 1535 Coverdale j Kings x. 13 And Kynge Salomon gaue vnto ye Quene.. all that she desyred and axed, besydes that which he gaue her of a frye hande. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Collect 20th Sund. Trinity, That we maye with free hearts accomplyshe those thynges that thou wouldest have done. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 121 There is no kinde of thing, which Caesars highnesse.. wil not graunt and give of his free bountie. 1607 Shaks. Timon 1. ii. 188. 1611 Tourneur Ath. Trag. 1. i, You neede not urge my spirit by disgrace, ’Tis free enough; my Father hinders it. 1618 Bolton Florus (1636) 13 Tarquinius.. of his own free courage demanding the Kingdome, had it as freely granted. werrt ut off sinne fre. c 1230 Hdli Meid. 5 Freo ouer alle fram alle worldliche weanen. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 55 Poetrie.. is the freest from thys obiection. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. iv. ix. §2 The freer our minds are from all distempered affections. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 1. ii. 264 These .. Are such allow’d Infirmities, that honestie Is neuer free of. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 35 When they feel themselves freest from Sickness. 1798 Ferriar lllustr. Sterne vi. 179 Our own writers are not free from this error. 1822 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. Confess. Drunkard, I am never free from those uneasy sensations. 1885 Manch. Exam. 21 May 5/3 These Highlanders are notoriously free from pulmonary consumption. 1895 Sib N. Lindley in Law Times Rep. LXXIII. 645/2 The point.. appears to me .. free from any real difficulty. 27. a. Exempt from, or not subject to, some particular jurisdiction or lordship,

b.

Possessed

of certain exclusive rights or privileges. Used to designate franchises or liberties, as free chapel (see chapel sb. 3 c);free chase = frank chase; free fishery (see fishery 4); free marriage — frank marriage; free -warren (see warren). free miner (local): see quot. 1883. 1297 R- Glouc. (1724) 474 Other holi churche was issent, that mid ri3te was so fre. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 164 Or as myn eldris forouch me Held it in freyast reawte. c 1483 Caxton Bk. Trav. 21b, A cure of fre chapell. 1535 Coverdale Josh. xx. 2 Giue amonge you fre cities.. y* they may be fre amonge you from the avenger of bloude. 1599 Sandys Europae Spec. (1632) 170 The Free-Cityes .. have all save some very few, enfreed themselves from the Pope. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. iii. § 11 Setting to sale the free-rights of the Church. 1641 Termes de la Ley 168 Free marriage. 1669 Sc. Acts Chas. II 4 Tenements lands and fishings holden in frie burgage. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. xi. 317 He was a free Merchant.. by that name the Dutch and English in the East Indies, distinguish those Merchants who are not Servants to the Company. 1700 Tyrrell Hist. Eng. II. 1107 Their feoffees and Free-Tenants. 1703 Lond. Gaz. No. 39S°/4 The several Regalties, Free-Fisheries, etc. 1723 Ibid. No. 6194/7 Elizabeth Smith.. Free-Dealer. 1726 C. Kirkham {title). Two Letters., the First Shewing., the Rights and Privileges of Pourallees or Free-Hey. 1785 J. Phillips Treat. Inland Navig. p. xii, The defection of the Colonies, now the Free and United States. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXVI. 26 The rights of free warren and free chace. 1843 James Forest Days v, No free-forester shall ever be arrested by our people, or on our land. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 44 The free towns of Liibeck, Bremen, and Hamburg. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal Mining, Free Miner.. a man born within the hundred of St. Briavels.. who has worked a year and a day in a mine. 1884 Law Times 31 May 78/2 A free miner made an application to the gaveller for a grant to him of one of the two gales. 28. a. Of real property: Held without obligation of rent or service, freehold. £1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 52/186 An hondret hidene of guod lond with hire he 3af per pat hous, al-so freo in eche point ase he him-sulf it heold er. £1440 York Myst. xxxii. 348 Armig. A place here beside lorde wolde I wedde-sette. Pilot. What title has J?ou per-to? is it pyne awne free? Armig. Lorde, fre be my fredome me fallis it. 1465 Poston Lett. No. 522 II. 224 Other x acres of fre londe. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxi. 249 Your landes oughte to be rendred to you franke and fre. 1587 in Collect. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) I. 180 Ladyes Crofte Mr. Losse free. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 492 She had conferred frankely vpon the people of Rome, a piece of medow ground ..which was her owne Free-land. 1701 Lond. Gaz. No. 3712/4 About 60 Acres of Meadow and Pasture Land, all Free Land. fb. Of property: At one’s own disposal. Obs. 1808 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. (1808) V. 144 A prohibition existed .. against marriage, unless where the young couple could show they possessed £40 Scots of free gear.

29. a. Invested with the rights or immunities of, admitted to the privileges of (a chartered company, corporation, city, or the like). Sometimes used simply, without of. 1496 Act 12 Hen. VII, c. 6 Merchants and Adventurers dwelling and being free within the City of London. 1553 'n W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 215 He was made fre in myne yere.. Am not I also a freeman? 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1311/1 Citizen of London, and free of the clothworkers. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. I. iii, Free of the Grocers? 1651 Rec. Carpenters’ Co. 4 Dec. in Jupp Hist. Acc. Comp. Carpenters (1887) 160 Whereas the ffree Sawiers have indited a fforreine sawier, etc. 1661 Pepys Diary 3 May, It was in his thoughts to have got me made free of the towne. 1688 Lond. Gaz. No. 2317/1 The Company of Free Fishermen of Your River of Thames. 1690 Locke Govt. 11. vi. § 59 Is a Man under the Law of England? What made him Free of that Law? 1703 Lond. Gaz. No. 3944/4 He is a FreeBurgess of Colchester. 1712 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 18 Sept., It is necessary they should be made free here before they can be employed. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. xiii, My horse fell, and made me free of the country, as they call it. 1766 Entick London IV. 239 The shop-keepers are obliged to be free of the city. 1859 C. Barker Assoc. Princ. ii. 54 Persons not free of the craft.

b. Hence: Allowed the use or enjoyment of (a place, etc.). 1687 Dryden Hind & P. iii. 1245 He therefore makes all birds of every sect Free of his farm. 1713 Steele Guardian No. 53 If 2 Powel of the Bath is reconciled to me, and has made me free of his show. 1818 Keats Endymion iii. Poet. Wks. (1886) 139 And I was free of haunts umbrageous. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge x, Barnaby’s as free of the house as any cat or dog about it.

30. Said of workmen who are not members of a trade-union: also free labour = the labour of non-unionists. 1890 Times 17 Sept. 4/3 A free labour registration for the purpose of securing the services of men.. for work as free men without reference to any other combination. 1891 Spectator 17 Jan., The refusal of Union men to work with free-labourers.

31. Exempt from restrictions in regard to trade; allowed to trade in any market or with any commodities; open to all traders; also, not subject to tax, toll, or duty. Freq. as free market, port, both also (hyphened) in attrib. use. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 38 Their Free-martes, or Markets. 17x1 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) I. 64 Nothing is so advantageous to it [trade] as a free-port. 1714 Fr. Bk. of Rates 2 The Privileges of Cities, Towns, Persons, Free-fairs, and other Exemptions. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. xiii, Having gotten a good acquaintance at Manilla, he got his ship made a free ship. 1753 Scots Mag. Mar. 110/2 Free ships render the merchandize on board free. 1842 Calhoun Wks (1874) IV. 105 The act.. increased the list of free articles manyfold. 1862 Latham Channel Isl. iii. xvii. (ed. 2) 400 It became a free port, and throve through its freedom. 1905 Westm. Gaz 8 Sept. 4/1 The great advantage a Free-Port system has over ‘Protection’. 1907 Ibid. 5 Apr. 3/2 What Preferentialists ask from the masses in England is a price above the free-market price. 1947 V. A. Demant What is happening to Us? i. 8 The approach to a completely freemarket economy began to wreck what any genuine conservative would want to conserve. 1967 Boston Sunday Herald 26 Mar. vi. 7/5 (Advt.), Buy silver, china, watches, etc., in our free-port shops right in the hotel.

.

.

32. a. (In full free of cost, charge, or the like). Given or provided without payment, costless, gratuitous. Of persons: (Admitted, etc.) without payment. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. hi. xviii. 104 To have free shot and cheare. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 357 Lazy Drones, without their Share of Pain, In Winter Quarters free, devour the Gain. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. xvii, You will carry me.. to England, passage-free. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVIII. 400 Paid, .partly in victuals; and partly in free tickets. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz vi. (1850) 22/1 Books were bought, all the free-seat people provided therewith. 1852 Macaulay Jrnl. 15 Aug, I got a place among the free seats. 1856 Hawthorne Eng. Note-bks. (1883) II. 234 We went to the Haymarket Theatre, where Douglas Jerrold is on the free list. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. i. 43 To every man.. who chose to ask for it, there was free fare and free lodging. 1894 Times (weekly ed.) 9 Feb. 113/2 An., applicant for a free pass over this company’s lines of railway.

b. free school: ‘a school in which learning is given without pay’ (J.). It has been denied that this was the meaning of ‘free (grammar) school’, L. libera schola grammaticalis, as the official designation of many schools founded under Edw. VI. The denial rests on the two assertions (both disputable): that the Eng. phrase is a translation of the Latin, not the reverse; and that liber could not mean ‘gratuitous’ in mediaeval any more than in classical Latin. Many different interpretations of the adj. have been proposed: (1) exempt from ecclesiastical control; (2) exempted by license from the operation of the statute of mortmain, and hence entitled to hold property (to a limited amount); (3) giving a liberal education; (4) ‘privileged’ or ‘authorized’. We have failed, however, to find any example in which the interpretation ‘gratuitous’ is inadmissible (though the schools called ‘free’ were often gratuitous only to a select number or class of scholars); and there is abundant proof that this interpretation was already current before the time of Edw. VI. [1488 Will of Sir Edm. Shaw (Som. Ho.), I woll that the said connyng Preeste kepe a Grammer scole contynually in the said Town of Stopforde [Stockport].. and that he frely without any.. salary asking.. except only my salary.. shall teach, etc.] 1494 Fabyan Chron. vi. clxxi. 165 He [King Alfred] ordeyned the firste grammer scole at Oxenforde, and other free scoles. 1500 Deed Found. Lancaster Grammar Sch. in National Observer (1896) 3 Oct. 578 [The master shall be] a profound grammarian, keping a Fre Scole,

teching.. the childer unto the utmost profitt, nothing taking therefor. 1503 Will of Sir John Percyvale (Macclesfield 1877) 5, I woll that the said preest shall alway kepe.. in the said Town of Maxfeld a Fre Grammar Scole. £1512 Ordinance Agnes Mellers (MS. c. 1590) in Nottingham Rec. III. 453 [She founds at Nottingham] a Free Schole of one maister and Usher.. [They are forbidden to] take any other gift.. whereby the scollers or their friends should be charged but at the pleasure of the friends of the scholars, save the wages to be paid by the said Guardians. [15*8 Stat. St Pauls Sch. in Lupton Life Colet 271 John Colet. .in.. 1512 bylded a Scole in the Estende of Paules church for 153 to be taught fre in the same.] 1548 Chantry Certif. No. 22 in A. F. Leach Eng. Schools at Reform. (1897) 82 The chauntry of Blakebroke .. Founded .. by license obtained of Kinge Henry the Sixt to manteigne a discrete priest.. to kepe a gramer scoole half free, that ys to seye, taking of scolers lerning gramer 8d. the quarter, and of others lerning to rede 4d. the quarter. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 19 Be there not.. free schooles, where youth may bee brought vp in learning Gratis without any charges to their parents? 1599 Will of P. Blundell (founding Tiverton Grammar School) in Rept. Comm. Char. 1820 III. App. 136 My meaning is yt shall be for ever a Free Schole and not a Schole of exaction. 1673 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 116 There is also a free schoole setled att Carickfergus, which is maintained by the Bishop, Clergy, &c. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXL 441 A State-House, and a Free-School. 1727 Stat. Bury Gramm. School (Bury 1863), I have ordered my Free Schole of Bury to be free to all boys bom in the parish .. yet my intent is.. not to d^bar [the masters] from that common priviledg in all Free Scholes of receiving presents, benevolences, gratuities from the scholars. 1759 Goldsm. Bee No. 6 §1 If 4 The manner in which our youth of London are at present educated is, some in free schools in the city, but the far greater number in boarding schools about town. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. III. 164 One needs but go from a charity-school in an English county to a free-school in Massachusetts, to see [etc.]. 1838 Dickens O. Twist vii, It’s a poor boy from the free-school. 1842 —— Amer. Notes (1850) 113/1 Its free-schools, of which it has so many that no person’s child among its population can, by possibility, want the means of education. transf. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. 10 A free schoole of skolds shalbe set vp for the nonce.

f B. sb. Obs. 1. The adj. used absol. £1300 Beket 221 The crie was sone wide couth among thue and freo. £1320 Sir Tristr. 3153 >0 folwed bond and fre. £1350 Will. Palerne 5514 Feipful.. to fre & to J?ewe.

2. A person of noble birth or breeding; a knight or lady. [In OS. poetry fri neut. (prob. orig. adj. with ellipsis of wif) is used in the sense of ‘lady’, or ME. burd; the same use occurs once in OE. in a passage known to be translated from OS. (quot. a 1000 below).] a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 457 (Gr.) Freo faejroste. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 3046 Ysonde men called pat fre, Wip pe white hand. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 929 ‘J>enne fare forth’, quoth pat fre [an angel]. £1350 Will. Palerne 505 Whan pe fre was in pe forest founde in his denne. £1380 Sir Ferumb. 3441 J>anne saide Roland to pat fry: ‘Damesele, pow spekest ful cortesly.’ £ 1460 Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 268 Well I wote that it was he My lord Jesu; he that betrayde that fre Sore may he rew. a 1549 Murning Maidin 14 in Laneham s Let. (1871) Pref. 150, I followit on that fre, That semelie wes to se.

C. adv. a. In a free manner, freely: used in the different senses of the adj. In educated use now only techn. or arch., and chiefly in contexts where it admits of being interpreted as adj. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Worcester ii, That truth vnshent should speake in all thinges fre. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 11. i. 82, I as free forgiue you As I would be forgiuen. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. 202 Achitophel.. Disdain’d the golden Fruit to gather free. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 321 So as the Plumb-line play free in the Groove. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. ii. 61 This subsidy was extreamly free and readily granted. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 105 The Middle of the Current of the River, runs the freest. 1850 Mrs. Browning Rom. Page xxxiv, The knight smiled free at the fantasy. 1885 Law Times LXXX. 101/1 An adjoining pulley which ran free.

b. Without cost or payment. Often with gratis added, esp. in colloq. phr.free, gratis, {and)for nothing. Phr. for free: see for prep. 19 g. scot free: see scot. 1568 V. Skinner tr. Montanus' Inquisit. 35 b, Escape scotte free. 1682 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 252 Hee was admitted free gratis. 1774 Ibid. (1886) II. 195 Admitted to the freedom free gratis. 1841 Dickens Let. 30 June (1969) II. 317, I have declined to be brought in, free gratis for nothing and qualified to boot, for a Scotch county that’s going a-begging. 1850 Kingsley A. Locke I. ii. 32 Spittoons, as you see, perwided free gracious [«c] for nothing. 1893 E. F. Benson Dodo II. xi. 222 No charge for mixed metaphors. Supplied free, gratis, and for nothing. a 1898 Mod. The gallery will be open free on Saturdays. 1941 H. G. Wells You can't be too Careful iii. viii. 146, I was to be sent to France, free gratis and for nothing for six months. 1965 S. Jepson Third Possibility xii. 89 The man you’re going to meet can give you more of it free, gratis and for nothing than you can use in a life-time.

c. Naut. {to sail, go, etc.) free: i.e. with bowlines slackened and sheets eased; farther from the wind than when close-hauled. 1812 Examiner 12 Oct. 649/2 Both keeping up a heavy fire and steering free. 1839 Marryat Phant. Ship xii, We were going about four knots and a half free. 1883 Harper's Mag. Aug. 447/2 A boat.. with ability to fetch to windward and to run free.

D. Comb. 1. a. with ppl. adjs. where free is either adverbial or enters into parasynthetic combinations, as -f free-bestowed, -bred, -floating, -flowering, -flowing, -flying (so freefly v., nonce-use), -footed, f -franchised.

FREE

161

-garmented,

-growing,

f -miened,

-minded,

(-mindedness), -mouthed, -moving, -ranging, -running, -working.

-spirited,

-swimming,

-tongued,

*583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xiii. 75 Through his owne Treebestowed goodenesse. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie 11. vi. 201 Oh indignity To my respectless *free-bred poesie. 1921 ^rw/. Eco/. IX. 241 A suggestion as to factors influencing the distribution of Tree-floating vegetation. 1926 W. McDougall Out/. Abnormal Psychol, xviii. 316 If this accident had not taken place, the free-floating fear would have broken out in a phobia for some other object. 1936 Discovery Jan. 3/1 Ultra-microscopic particles of living protoplasm were the germs from which visible free-floating organisms were derived. 1965 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Nov. 1058/3 The more free-floating culture of bohemia. 1824 Greenhouse Compan. 68 * Free-flowering plants of different degrees of beauty. 1952 A. G. L. Hellyer Sanders' Encycl. Gardening (ed. 22) 223 A large, rounded, free-flowering bush is formed. 1934 Webster, *Free-flowing. i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 16 Feb. 109 In the Nicholas Liver Fluke Drench, hexachloroethane particles are suspended in a freeflowing liquid and this ensures accurate dosing. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 256 They threw young heads back.. to let Treefly their laughter. 1915 E. R. Lankester Divers. Nat. 222 Fully-formed Tree-flying state. 1961 Bannerman Birds Brit. Isles X. 290 Only three chicks were reared to the freeflying stage. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. iii. 26 For we will Fetters put vpon this feare, Which now goes too Tree-footed. 1681 Cotton Wond. Peak (ed. 4) 28 In these Tree franchis’d, subterranean caves. 1848 Hare Guesses Ser. 11. (1859) 341 The sayings of the Tree-garmented folks in Julius Cesar could not have come from the close-buttoned generation in Othello. 1824 Loudon Encycl. Gard. (ed. 2) 396 The species of stocks for fruit-trees are divided into what are called Tree-growing and dwarfing stocks. 1902 Daily Chron. 1 Apr. 2/1 The free-growing heralds of spring [sc. daffodils]. 1952 A. G. L. Hellyer Sanders' Encycl. Gardening (ed. 22), L\y copodium] Billardieri, free-growing creeper, New Zealand. 1647 Stapylton Juvenal 215 They’r Treemein’d, gallants, and fine gentlemen. 1597 Bacon Ess., Regiment of Health (Arb.) 58 To be Tree minded and chearefully disposed at howers of meate and of sleepe and of exercise. 1834 T. Moore Mem. (1856) VII. 41 As if they were more high and free-minded from having slaves to trample upon. 1579 Knewstub Confutation 68 b, Out of the Tree mindednes of their heat [? heart]. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 11. iii. iii. lviii, Mirth, and Free-mindednesse, Simplicitie. 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) VII. lxii. 403 A vain pretence of *free-mouthed patriotism. 1835-6 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 688/1 The Tree-moving young have very well developed eyes. 1942 C. R. Carpenter in Jrnl. Compar. Psychol. XXXIII. 113 {title) Sexual behavior of Tree ranging rhesus monkeys. 1948 V. Massey On being Canadian iii. 43 Free-ranging experimentation in ideas. 1958 Observer 19 Oct. 17/4 They [sc. geese] demand an open-air, free-ranging life. 1963 Times 7 Feb. 8/4 The Government.. are anxious that the Commons should work for a free-ranging debate. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 353/2 *Free-running speed, the speed which a vehicle or train will attain when propelled by a constant tractive effort, i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 15 Mar. 48/1 (Advt.), Free-running baler and binder twine. 1962 Simpson & Richards Junction Transistors xvi. 404 The astable circuit is an oscillator whose output is a flat-topped wave... It is often called a freerunning multivibrator or .. simply a multivibrator. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles iv. 429 Princes.. ought to be Treespirited, generose, liberal. 1735 Berkeley Def. Freethinking in Math. §8 Many free-spirited inquiries after truth. 1894 Pops Sci. Monthly June 272 A pelagic or Treeswimming Ascidian. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law iv. ii, A Tree-tongued woman, And very excellent at telling secrets. 1877 Dowden Shaks. Prim. vi. 141 The free-tongued girls of Cleopatra, a 1619 Fotherby Atheom. 1. xiii. § 1 (1622) 135 Both wittingly, and willingly, by a Tree-working will. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §98 Portland, or some other free working stone. 1892 J. C. Blomfield Hist. Heyford 3 Light or free-working land may be ploughed more easily than that which is stiff and heavy. b. in derivative combinations based upon some recognized phrase in which the adjective is employed,

as

free- agency,

-citizenship,

-pressism, etc. (after free agent, free citizen, free press, etc.). 1754 Fielding Voy. Lisbon {1755) 129,1 would rob him of nothing but that Tree-agency which is the cause of all the corruption.. of human nature. 1786 Burke W. Hastings Wks. 1842 II. 205 The restoration of the Mogul.. to his free-agency in the conduct of his affairs, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 324 He so wills to be freely loved.. that He does not force our free-agency. 1849 Grote Greece u. lxix. (1862) VI. 216 To Xerxes, the conception of Tree-citizenship .. was .. incomprehensible. 1856 Tait's Mag. XXIII. 698 Our Tree pressism is one of our peculiarities. c. in secondary combination with a verbal or agent noun (where free seems partly adverbial, qualifying

the

action

understood),

as free-

acting, -handler, -handling, -seeker, -speaker, -speaking,

-writer,

-writing.

So

free-liver,

-THINKER, etc. 1738-41 Warburton Div. Legat. App. 41 ’Tis the punishment of Tree-acting to fear where no fear is. 1862 F. Hall Hindu Philos. Syst. 157 The sanctimonious vocabulary of Tree-handlers and secularists. 1875 E. White Life in Christ 11. xii. (1878) 144 If you will but nullify by criticism and Tree-handling the truth on Atonement. 1693 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) III. 56 A new sect is started up here called the *Freeseekers. 1716 Addison Drummer 1. 10 I’m a Free-thinker, Child. Ab. I am sure you are a *Freespeaker! 1660 Trial Regie. 49 Let there be Tree-speaking by the Prisoner and Councel. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) I65 In the case of many zealots, who have taken upon ’em to answer our modern Tree-writers. I732 Berkeley Alciphr. 11. §6 In this most wise and happy age of Free-thinking, Free-speaking, *Free-writing, and Free-acting. 2. In spec, phrases, etc.: free activity, used attrib. of a type of school or method of teaching

in which children learn through their own efforts and experiments and not through instruction by a teacher; also, usu. in pi. (not attrib.), such activities; j-free alms = frank almoign (see almoign); free association Psychol., in an experiment based on the association of ideas, an association freely made by the person undergoing the test without suggestion or control on the part of the experimenter; hence free-associational, freeassociative adjs.; free-associate v. intr.- freechant Mus. (see quot.); free cinema (see quots. 1956); so free film-, free city, (a) in the Middle Ages, a sovereign city-state in Germany; (b) a semi-autonomous city under the authority of an international body; free companion (see quot. and cf. free lance); so free company; freecutting a. Metallurgy, applied to a metal with good machining properties, esp. when these are due to small quantities of some additional substance; free diver, a skin-diver; so freediving vbl. sb., skin-diving; free drop, a parachute descent made with a free parachute; free enterprise, the freedom of private business from state control; hence free enterpriser, an advocate or follower of such a system; free expression, the uninhibited expression of one’s thoughts, feelings, creative capacities, etc.; free fall, the movement, of a body under no forces other than gravity, there being neither thrust nor (appreciable) drag acting on it; as (a) the flight of a ballistic missile after the driving power is cut off; (b) in a parachute descent, the part of the fall before the parachute opens (drag on the parachutist being neglected); (c) the flight of a spacecraft in space when there is no thrust from the engines, and any occupants of it experience weightlessness; phr. in free fall, moving or flying in these conditions; hence free-fall v.\ free film, see free cinema-, ffree fish (see quot.); free flight, spec, (a) the flight of an unmoored balloon, or of a glider released from its towing-rope; (b) flight of an aircraft, missile, etc., in free fall; (c) used attrib. to designate a wind tunnel in which the model is not mounted but supported by aerodynamic forces like an aircraft in flight; free food, food imported free of tax or duty; also attrib.-, free-fooder, a politician who opposes taxes on food; free-form attrib., spec, of an irregular shape or structure; also elliptfree gift, spec, an object given away without charge to promote sales (cf. sense 21 b); free gold, gold occurring naturally in a pure state or uncombined with other substances; free grace, the unmerited favour of God (whence ffree gracian)-, ffree holly (see quot.); free (public) house (see quot. 1858); free jump Parachuting, = free drop-, free kick (see kick sb.1 1); free library: see library1 i b; free list, a list of persons from whom, or things on which, payment is not required (see also quot. 1870); so free list v. trans.; free-loader slang (orig. U.S.), one who eats or drinks without expense to himself, a sponger; so free-loading vbl. sb. and ppl. a., and (as a back-formation) free-load v. intr.\ free love, the doctrine of the right of free choice in sexual relations without the restraint of marriage or other legal obligation; whence free-lover, -loving, -lovism, etc.; free lunch, a lunch given gratis, esp. by bar-keepers to attract customers; so free-luncher; free-milling a. Mining (of ores) easily reducible; free paper U.S., (pi.) documents proclaiming the status of a manumitted slave; free parachute, one released by the parachutist and not by a static line attached to the aircraft; free part Mus. (see quot.); free pass, authority to travel on a railway, etc., or to enter a place of entertainment without payment; free path Physics, (a) the distance which a molecule or other particle traverses without encountering another particle and without colliding with the walls of the containing vessel; (b) the distance a sound wave travels between successive reflections from the walls of an enclosure; usu. as mean free path (in both senses); free period (see quot. 1961); free place, a place in a secondary school awarded free to a scholar from an elementary school; also attrib.-, hence free-placer, one who holds a free place; free radical Chem., an uncharged atom or group of atoms having one or more unpaired electrons, esp. when these normally form part of a bond; free range, (a) U.S., free pasturage; (b) used esp. attrib. of chickens given freedom to range for food (opp. battery 13 c); so free-

FREE range egg, etc.; free return Astronaut., the positioning of a spacecraft on to the correct return flight path by planetary gravitation; free school, (a) (see sense 32 b); (b) an independently-run school based on the principle that children should be allowed to develop without the restrictions imposed by examinations, authority, and other features of traditional education; free silver U.S., the free coinage of silver bullion at government mints; also, belief in or advocacy of such a policy; free skating, a competitive programme of variable skating figures performed to music; free speech (cf. sense 25); free-standing a., standing alone; not supported by a structural framework; Free Stater, a native or inhabitant of a free state as the Orange Free State or Irish Free State; one supporting such a state; free stock (see quot. 1763); plants grown from seed to be used as rootstocks in grafting; free-stuff Building (see quot.); free-style a., = free a. 9; applied spec, to a swimming race in which the style of stroke used is left to the competitor’s choice; also absol.; ffree suitor, one of the tenants entitled to attend a manorial court; free union [F. union libre], cohabitation of a couple without marriage; free vector Math., a vector of which only the magnitude and direction are specified, not the position or line of action; free verse = vers libre; so free-verser; free vote, a Parliamentary vote not made subject to party discipline; ffree ward, ? = L. libera custodia, detention not involving close or ignominious restraint (hence free-warder); f free-work, ? decorative mason-work. 1941 N. Catty Learning Teaching in Junior School ii. 34 Other periods are devoted primarily to children’s individual work and Tree activities. 1942 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. Oct. 140 Four ‘experimental’ (‘free activity’) schools were paired with ‘control’ schools.. in which the teaching was of the formal type. 1965 W. Lamb Posture Gesture viii. 106 ‘Free activity’ methods in the teaching of physical education give scope for much emotional and chaotic work. 1503-4 Act 19 Hen. VII, c. 29 Preamb., To hold.. of your Highnesse and of your heyres in Tree & perpetuall Aimes. 1628 Coke On Litt. 97 a, Free almes, (which was free from any limitation of certaintie). 1899 W. James Talks to Teachers 219 Stated technically, the law is this: that strong feeling about one’s self tends to arrest the Tree association of one’s objective ideas and motor processes. 1905 E. B. Titchener Exper. Psychol. II. i. 192 We show him a word; he is to react when the word has suggested something, no matter what. The word sea may arouse the idea of land or water or ships or some particular sea or some particular incident at sea,—anything it likes. Associations of this sort are termed, technically, free associations. 1964 Gould & Kolb Diet. Social Sci. 557/1 Freud .. induced his patients to disclose their thoughts without censorship, allowing ideas to enter their minds in undirected free association. 1941 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. July 41 The responses given, .were very full and largely Tree-associational in content, i960 Guardian 9 Sept. 7/3* A solid chunk of free-associational near-verse. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 24 Jan. 44/1 A time when literary fantasy of a Tree-associative, surrealistic kind was by no means the commonplace that it is today. 1970 New Yorker 29 Aug. 24/1 He., diverted the rest of the hour into a lengthy free-associative screen about certain rhapsodic sexual events. 1941 Mind L. 80 If you start Tree-associating from any item in consciousness you will be bound to reach a sexual item sooner or later. 1954 Amer. Jrnl. Psychol. LXVII. 244, I will read four words slowly and .. you are to free-associate to the last word only. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 2 Apr. 7/1 He is not very interested in probing the subconscious of his patients, or allowing them to freeassociate about childhood miseries. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms, *Free chant is a form of recitative music for the Psalms and Canticles, in which a phrase, consisting of two chords only, is applied to each hemistich of the words. 1956 Living Cinema I. 9 The phrase ‘*Free Cinema’ coined by the National Film Theatre is a happy thought, for it can be used.. to cover words like ‘avantgarde’ and ‘experimental’. Ibid., Free Cinema.. can .. include any film in which the maker has succeeded in breaking the chains.. of financial or ideological control. 1963 Listener 14 Feb. 300/1 Saturday Night and Sunday Morning, A Kind of Loving, and other products of Free Cinema are, at best, admirable documentaries. 1617 *Free city [see imperial 10]. 1621 P. Heylyn Microcosmus 145 The citties of this country are of 3 sorts... The third sorte are the Free or Imperiall citties... These free citties are in number 60. 1665 Free city [see Hanseatic a.]. 1797 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 284/1 [Hamburg] was declared a free imperial city by a decree of the aulic. 1919 Times 28 June (Suppl. Treaty Versailles) p. vii/6 (Article 102) The Principal Allied and Associated Powers undertake to establish the town of Danzig., as a Free City. It will be placed under the protection of the League of Nations. 1958 Listener 4 Dec. 936/1 A proposal that.. the western sector [of Berlin] should be made a ‘free city’ with its own government. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. VI. 261 Less secure was the position of the ‘free cities’ whose autonomy was not protected by imperial privileges. Among them.. were flourishing communities, such as Brunswick, Luneburg, Magdeburg and Emden. 1965 A. J. P. Taylor Eng. Hist. 1914-1945 iv. 134 Thanks to him [sc. Lloyd George], Danzig became a Free City, instead of being annexed to Poland. 1820 Scott Ivanhoe viii, A knight who rode near him, the leader of a band of *Free Companions, or Condottieri; that is, of mercenaries belonging to no particular nation, but attached for the time to any prince by whom they were paid. 1872 Ruskin Fors Clav. II. xv. 11 A soldier in one of these Tree companies. 1927 Mech. Engin. XLIX. 163/2 The writer..

FREE asks what is Tree-cutting steel, and how does it differ from steel difficult to machine? The latter is tough or ductile, and .. it is often most difficult to cut good threads in such material.. but.. free-cutting steel is ‘free-breaking’ steel. 1949 R. T. Rolfe Diet. Metallogr. (ed. 2) 108 Free-cutting quality, the quality possessed by a specific grade of a particular material whereby the machinability.. is increased, usually by the addition of a further constituent. 1958 Jrnl. Iron & Steel Inst. CXC. 89/3 In the field of freecutting steels, special mention is made of leaded steels as a means of improving the machinability of low-carbon, highnickel carburizing steels. 1963 L. Deighton Horse under Water xxvi. 109 A professional salvage Tree-diver. 1963 Harper s Bazaar Jan. 30/2 Breathing in from containers strapped to their backs, experienced ‘free divers’ can go as deep as 130 ft. for 15 minutes. 1955 Sci. News Let. 2 July 13/1 *Free-diving has given marine biologists a revolutionary method of specimen collecting. 1957 G. Clark Archaeol. & Society (ed. 3) ii. 48 The development of the aqualung and of the technique of free-diving by M. Cousteau ana his associates has recently made it possible to envisage submarine archaeology as a field of purposeful research as well as of lucky finds. 1940 War Illustr. 26 Jan. 20/2 Not until 1919 did the first successful ‘Tree’ drop take place. 1944 Jane's All World's Aircraft 1943-44 25/1 After seven free drops [the parachutist] qualifies for his parachute badge. 1890 A. Marshall Princ. Econ. I. 1. ii. 30 The growth of Tree enterprise in England. 1938 Newsweek 3 Oct. 37/3 Management leaders representing the world’s democratic countries agreed that free enterprise, not government control, is the key to better times. 1957 L. F. R. Williams State of Israel 103 The so-called middle-class villages—based on free-enterprise farming and hired labour. 1943 Lincoln (Nebr.) Jrnl. 16 Aug., *Free enterprisers in this country include the big industrialists. 1967 Listener 8 June 752/1 Conservatives and free-enterprisers of every colour. 1943 H. Read Educ. through Art v. 109 Play is the most obvious form of Tree expression in children and there has been a persistent attempt on the part of anthropologists and psychologists to identify all forms of free expression with play. 1958 Spectator 4 July 14/1 First there were filmed excerpts from the studio, with its presiding talent, Lee Strasberg, analysing free expression exercises. 1967 M. Drabble Jerusalem Golden vi. 149 The efforts of the American teacher at their nursery group to make the children paint with free expression. 1967 D. P. Carew Many Years, Many Girls vii. 140 A ‘free expression’ afternoon was instituted during which we could please ourselves what we did. 1919 R. D. Goddard Method of Reaching Extreme Altitudes 59 The time of descent [of a rocket] will also be short; but Tree fall can be satisfactorily prevented by a suitable parachute. 1920 Flight XII. 210/1 With parachutes having problematical opening.. the uncertainty of the free-fall is such that no one ever dreams of making a practice drop with it at less than 2,000 ft. 1930 P, White How to fly Airplane xxii. 304 The usual and safest time to open the parachute is immediately after clearing the ship, unless an emergency arises in which it is necessary to make a long free fall before pulling the rip cord. 1953 Authentic Science Fiction 15 Feb. 49 She wanted me to explain to you that.. she was weightless at that point, ‘as I’m in free fall’. 1955 Times 25 Aug. 6/3 She claimed a world record for a ‘free fall’ jump, having descended approximately 26,238 ft. before she pulled the ripcord. 1956 W. A. Heflin U.S.A.F. Diet. 221 Free-fall, to make a free fall. 1958 C. C. Adams et al. Space Flight 142 In the free fall (zero gravity of orbit), telescopes (particularly radio telescopes) of fantastic size could be assembled. 1959 W. Golding {title) Free fall. 1959 Time 17 Aug. 15/3, I free-fell an eternity. 1961 Listener 9 Nov. 765/1 The occupants of the projectile would have been in free fall, and therefore weightless, from the moment of firing. 1962 F. I. Ordway et al. Basic Astronautics viii. 346 An interplanetary vehicle after its freefall back to Earth will have an approach velocity of 25,000 mph or more. 1971 Daily TeL 16 Aug. 9/7 When he pulled the cord he had been free-falling for 5,000 ft. 1958 R. Hoggart in N. Mackenzie Conviction 137 The ‘Tree’ films made by such men as Lindsay Anderson and Karel Reisz. 1602 Carew Cornwall 31a, After Shell-fish succeedeth the Tree-fish, so termed, because he wanteth this shelly bulwarke. 1922 Flight XIV. 147/2 It is probable that the resistance of the supports in Tree flight can be cut down to one-half the minimum drag of the wing. 1939 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLIII. 792 With background experience in development of a free-spinning tunnel, .the Committee felt that the attempt to develop a free-flight tunnel was amply justified. 1954 N.Y. Times Mag. 29 Aug. 49/1 The Honest John free-flight artillery rocket is this [pre-set] type of missile. 1959 Listener 12 Feb. 282/1 The condition of weightlessness during free-flight. 1970 R. Turnill Lang. Space 48 An Apollo space-craft is also in ‘free flight’ all the way to the moon and back once it has been injected into the required trajectory. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 17 June 7/2 The Tree food Unionists. 1903 National Rev. Aug. 893 Though calling themselves Free Fooders, they are not in favour of Free Food. 1967 R. S. Churchill Winston Churchill II. ii. 62 Churchill was a prime mover in what was ultimately to be named the Free Food League. 1903 Duke of Devonshire Let. 10 Oct. in J. Amery LifeJ. Chamberlain (1969) VI. cix. 482,1 am not sure whether you and the other *Free Fooders do not wish to take up a more hostile attitude .. than I. 1905 Spectator 7 Jan. 13/2 Such a supposition .. is surely strange as coming from convinced Free-Fooders. 1969 J. Amery Life J. Chamberlain VI. cxi. 559 This amendment was not one which the ‘Free Fooders’ would be likely to oppose. 1952 in N. Mailer Advts. for Myself (1961) 157 Sam resents .. the slender coffee table, a Tree-form poised like a spider on wire legs. 1957 ‘P. Quentin’ Suspicious Circ. iv. 37, I walked.. towards the free-form swimming-pool, i960 M. Millar Stranger in my Grave xv. 161 A half-finished free¬ form table which Jim was making. 1968 Economist 17 Feb. 76/1 All these conglomerates have ‘free-form’ management structures, with a small central staff supervising the profitability of a host of disparate subsidiaries. 1969 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 12 Jan. 15/3 In most of the communities there is free-form music, an uncoordinated bedlam of bells, guitars, drums and oriental chant. 1909 Daily Chron. 28 July 7/6 (Advt.), Make use of the Free Coupon printed here and you will receive.. a Tree-gift parcel containing a Bottle of Guy’s Tonic. 1933 Punch 19 July 61 /1 She .. collected over a thousand Free Gift coupons which she has exchanged for a portable radio set. 1965 Guardian 19 May 7/1 Gimmicks and the offering of free gifts

162 to promote sales were condemned. 1897 ‘Mark Twain’ Following Equator 687 No way of getting anything out of the rock but the coarser-grained ‘Tree’ gold. 1901 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 11 Oct. 8/4 The rock is a freemilling quartzite, plentifully impregnated with free gold in specks, plainly visible to the naked eye. i960 B. Ramsey Barkerville 21 A small vein which showed substantial values and several sizeable fragments of free gold. 1651 C. Cartwright Cert. Relig. 1. 108 How many, O Lord, doe with Pelagius fight for Free-will against Thy *Free-grace? 1871 Caklyle in Mrs. Carlyle’s Lett. I. 380 [She] was filled with the consciousness of free grace. 1647 Saltmarsh Sparkl. Glory (1847) 141 The *Free-Gracian. They that have discovered up into free-grace or the mystery of salvation [etc.]. 1610 Guillim Heraldry in. vii. 108 There is a kinde of Holly that is void of these Prickles.. and therefore called *Free-holly, which in my opinion is the best Holly. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, 'Free public-house, one not belonging to a brewer; the landlord has therefore free liberty to brew his own beer, or purchase where he chooses. 1894 G. Moore Esther Waters xxx. 236 The ‘King’s Head’ .. had .. one thing in its favour—it was a free house. 1927 W. E. Collinson Contemp. Eng. 80 Tied houses and free houses. 1930 Daily Express 16 Aug. 10/2 To bring about in large regional areas the compulsory merging of brewery companies, including ‘free’ houses. 1959 ‘O. Mills’ Stairway to Murder ii. 18 The notification ‘Free House’ beside the inn-sign. 1930 D. Verrill Aircraft Bk.for Boys xi. 189 A diagram of a ‘‘free jump’ from a plane, in which the jumper counts five (or more) before pulling the rip-cord and releasing the parachute. 1806 Let. 26 Dec. in L. Sumbel Mem. (1811) III. 212 He has received Mr. Thomas Sheridan’s directions to put her name and friend on the •free* list. 1833 Deb. Congress U.S. 20 Feb. 1749 The gentleman moved to strike the article of cotton out from the free list of imports. 1845 Ann. Rep. Treas. U.S. 6 An adequate revenue will still be produced, and permit the addition to the free list of salt and guano. 1855 M. Thomson Doesticks xxvi. 229 The Bowery Theatre.. where they announce a grand ‘benefit’ five nights in the week, for the purpose of cutting off the free list. 1856 [see free a. 32]. 1870 J. K. Medbery Men Myst. Wall St. 20 The securities .. are divided into two classes, known respectively as the Regular and the Free List. 1909 Daily Chron. 13 Apr. 5/2 Cocoa was free listed on the ground that.. it was a common necessity of life. 1969 Listener 13 Nov. 680/3 The Spectator's reviewer.. has been dropped from the free list at that theatre. 1967 B. Norman Matter of Mandrake viii. 56 ♦Free-load, Neddy Masters had said. Get a little drunk. 1968 Word Study Dec. 5/2 A leech is one who attaches himself to another person in order to borrow or to freeload or merely to relieve his loneliness. 1947 Time 24 Mar. 63 Even men who don’t frequent saloons would come in to see a hockey game. And Tree loaders were no problem; most people bought at least a few beers while they watched. 1948 R. Chandler Let. 20 Sept. (1966) 165 We didn’t have this cat seventeen years in order for some freeloader to say God forgive him he’d even take a piece about her for his goddam parish magazine. 1951 N.Y. Times 15 Apr. vii. 23/3 Congressmen are great freeloaders, i960 News Chron. 12 July 4/4 The weirdest assortment of beatniks, drunks, romantics, poets, free-loaders, millionaires. 1967 Melody Maker 23 Dec. 7 A Freeloader is one who has discovered that you can drink yourself silly for absolutely no expense if you attend all the receptions. 1956 J. Cannon Who struck John? 123 [The art of] Tree loading in the fight racket has diminished. 1964 S. Bellow Herzog (1965) 124 My lousy, free-loading bohemian family, all chisellers. 1971 Daily Tel. 1 July 7/3 Since the food cost an average of £ 1 -75 a head, she thought this was freeloading at the taypayers’ expense. [1814 Theatr. Inquis. IV. 384 Mr. and Mrs. Kemble, as Freelove and Lady Eliza,.. were beyond all praise.] 1822 A. Cunningham Tales Eng. & Sc. Peasantry II. 73 [Her] thoughts had been weaned.. from Tree love to religion. 1859 Holland Gold F. vi. 96 The free-love doctrines and free-love practices of the day. 1872 Tennyson Last Tournament 275 ‘Free love—free field—we love but while we may.’ 1971 Guardian 23 July 7/2 A young person today was bombarded on all sides by invitations to free love. 1858 Baltimore Sun 28 June (Bartlett), Abolitionists, spiritualists, and Tree lovers. 1872 F. Hall Recent Exempl. False Phil. 89 Free-lovers may, with good reason, look up. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such xviii. 318 Affection which lifts us above emigrating rats and Tree-loving baboons. 1864 Realm 17 Feb. 3 Advocates of Tree-lovism, who believe the great evil of the world to be the indissolubility of marriage. 1854 Wide West (San Francisco) 26 Nov. 2/3 The excitement during the week on the subject of the ‘Tree lunches’ has been of the most intense character. 1889 Kansas Times & Star 25 June, Two.. Saloon keepers here were notified by the police department to discontinue the free lunches at their places. 1905 Daily Chron. 9 Sept. 6/7 The free-lunch system in Manchester is dying out. 1908 G. H. Lorimer J. Spurlock v. 82, I had mapped out the most complete little free-lunch route in New York City. 1909 ‘O. Henry’ Roads of Destiny iv. 58 [His] memories of the old hotel are limited to his having been kicked out from its free-lunch counter in 1873. 1927 H. Crane Let. 16 Feb. (1965) 286 If you want the good old beer, the old free-lunch counter and everything thrown in—for 150 a glass. 1876 Ventura Free Press (San Buenaventura, Calif.) 8 Jan. 1/6 A healthy Tree luncher.. commenced operations with a sandwich. 1898 Daily News 15 July 6/6,1 felt flattered myself, a mere free-luncher, when I saw the great Joseph, with the income of a prince, thus deigning to superintend my viands. 1895 City Review 3 July 3/2 ♦Free milling ores are usually obtained from the auriferous quartz lying near the surface. 1838 in J. S. Buckingham America (1841) I. 282 Henry has relations., some of them free, and likely he has Tree papers. 1881 Century Mag. Nov. 126/1 It was the custom in the state of Maryland to require the free colored people to have what were called free papers. 1933 Flight 30 Mar. 302 (heading) ♦Free parachute jumping. 1935 C. G. Burge Compl. Bk. Aviation 489/2 Free parachute, a parachute whose pack is secured only to the body of the user, the release of which is dependent on some act on his part other than falling from the aircraft. 1942 A. M. Low Parachutes iii. 39 In the ‘free’ parachute the airman pulls the rip-cord himself. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms, *Free-parts, additional parts to a canon or fugue, having independent melodies, in order to strengthen or complete the harmony. 1857 Trans. III. Agric. Soc. II. 2 The railroad company sent ♦free passes over their whole line. 1894 Free pass [see free

FREE a. 32]. 1879 English Mechanic 5 Sept. 639/1 This dark space is found to increase and diminish as the vacuum is varied, and is found to be the mean ♦free path of the molecules of the residual gas. 1940 J. H. Jeans Introd. Kinetic Theory Gases v. 131 Viscosity and conduction of heat can be explained in terms of the collisions of gas molecules, and of the free paths which the molecules describe between collisions. 1947 Proc. Physical Soc. LIX. 536 For rooms of the usual shapes the mean free path of sound is independent of the shape. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. VIII. 187 The types of mean free paths which are used most frequently are for elastic collisions of molecules in a gas, of electrons in a crystal, of phonons in a crystal, and of neutrons in a moderator. Diet. Educ. 292/1 * Period, free,.. designating the time in a regular school day during which a teacher or a pupil has no definitely assigned duties. 1961 Where? Winter 1960-61, 14 Free period, (1) time in a school curriculum for private or unsupervised study. (2) time when a teacher is not allocated a class. 1965 ‘O. Mills’ Dusty Death xx. 196 Old Cowley knows I skive off during that free period. 1968 ‘P. Hobson’ Titty's Dead ii. 22 ‘So sorry if I’m late. But it’s my free period.’.. She taught classics and she was the Senior Mistress. 1907 Hansard, Commons 15 May 1054 These Tree places.. would be for Public Elementary School children who would not be asked to compete with children outside but who would only be asked to pass a qualifying examination. 1909 Daily Chron. 28 July 5/5 The distinction between fee-paying and free-place scholars. 1920 Rep. Departm. Committee on Scholarships 2 in Pari. Papers (Cmd. 968) XV. 385 To qualify as a ‘free place’ pupil the child must have, attended a Public Elementary School for a certain period previously. Ibid. 35 The existing provision of free places in secondary schools appears to us inadequate. 1926 Rep. Consult. Cttee. Educ. of Adolescent 133 The Free Place Examination is conducted in writing. 1921 G. Sampson English for the English 44 Scholarship children or ‘Treeplacers’ . 1961 Economist 16 Dec. 1119/1 These ‘freeplacers’ are sometimes brighter than the fee-payers. [1886 E. F. Smith tr. Richter's Chem. Carbon Compounds 200 The free acid radicals, like all monovalent groups, cannot exist free.] 1900 Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. XXII. 768 We have to deal here with a Tree radical, triphenylmethyl. 1948 W. A. Waters Chem. Free Radicals (ed. 2) i. 4 The great chemical activity of the free radicals is to be associated with available combining energy of the odd electron. 1954 Sci. Amer. Sept. 86/3 Fragments of molecules known as free radicals. 1971 Nature 12 Feb. 500/1 The presence of free radicals in cigarette smoke was demonstrated by Lyons et al. 1912 Mulford & Clay Buck Peters 186 Outlying Tree range had been thoroughly combed. 1947 Steamboat (Colo.) Pilot 13 Feb. 8/4 Then sheep commenced to come for a share of the free range. 1950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Dec. 550 Pullets are usually given good free range, but frequently cockerels are not so well treated, i960 Times 2 May 8/6 At least one farmer with a roadside trade knows that increasing numbers of motorist shoppers are looking for eggs produced by freerange hens. Ibid., His blackboard announces two prices which show the premium he expects to be paid for the freerange egg. 1968 Times 29 Nov. 13/1 There seems to be no scientific basis for the commonly held belief that free-range eggs have more flavour and are more nutritious than battery eggs. 1964 R. H. Battin Astronaut. Guidance 392 *Freereturn trajectories. 1969 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 10 Jan. 21 (caption) Moonbug retro-fires to achieve ‘free-return’ elliptical orbit. 1970 Times 15 Apr. 10/2 As the vehicle travelled round to the back of the moon, the effect of the lunar gravitation field was such as to swing the ship round on to a homeward trajectory. This is what the flight dynamics specialists call a free return trajectory. 1926 A. S. Neill Problem Child xvi. 209 The Germans had a Tree school, rather like King Alfred School, in London. A school with co-education, much freedom, no punishments, no rewards. 1968 Time 2 Feb. 60/3 Children who emerge from such a free school tend to be behind in factual knowledge.. but they catch up quickly because they are better able to interpret what they read. 1974 D. Head Free Way to Learning \. 19 But free schools wish to be free as a ‘free¬ thinker’ is free—free from the authoritarian attitudes, the examinations, the grades, the competition, and all that makes school a mirror of society as it is. 1977 Undercurrents June-July 16/2 Down in West Cork settlers use the local protestant primary schools or none rather than send children to catholic schools. I suppose in due course free schools and play schools will be formed in country areas. 1890 Nation (N.Y.) 1 May 346/1 The latest bill, .provides for., the purchase by the Treasury of 4,500,000 ounces of ‘♦free silver’ per month. 1895 Chicago Tribune 6 Apr. 1 Free Silver or Ruin, Hinrichsen will force his Fiat Money campaign. 1900 ‘Mark Twain’ Speeches (1910) 192,1 am in favor of., the gold standard and free silver. 1942 R. G. Lillard Desert Challenge 50 Free silver was the symbol.. of the agricultural West and South against the financial East. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 642/2 *Free skating,.. affording scope for the performance of dance steps and brilliant individual figures. 1970 Radio Times 29 Jan. 54 Double and treble Axel-Paulsen Jumps are among the most difficult and spectacular manoeuvres in free-skating. 1848 N. Y. Weekly Tribune 15 July 3/4 To address the citizens.. upon the subject of *Free Soil and Free Speech. 1859 Geo. Eliot Let. 18 Sept. (1954) III. 154,1 begin to think silence the only good thing.. if the inevitable result of ♦free speech is, that we must fall.. into complaint and accusation. 1943 J. S. Huxley Evol. Ethics vii. 59 The suppression of free speech and inquiry. 1876 J. Fergusson Hist. Indian Archit. 1. v. 121 A Tree-standing building. 1936 Archit. Rev. LXXIX. 14 (caption) It shows the free-standing structural column which occurs in the hall of each flat. 1951 Good Housek. Home Encycl. 232/1 Both free-standing and built-in models .. are available. 1963 W. F. Grimes in Foster & Alcock Culture & Environment v. 95 A ring of free-standing stones set within or mounted upon a circular bank. 1899 Daily Chron. 27 Sept. 5/3 The sickly sentiment of the *Free Staters. 194° L* A. G. Strong Sun on Water 206 When the troubles came, it was Johnny.. who turned Republican, and Denis a fanatical Free Stater. 1719 London & Wise Compl. Gard. iv. 52 It should be Grafted on a Quince-stock, because on a ♦Free-Stock the Fruit grows spotted, small, and crumpled. 1763 J. Wheeler Botan. & Gard. Diet. s.v. Pyrus, All the sorts propagated in gardens are produced by budding, or grafting them upon stocks of their own kind; which are commonly called free-stocks. 1852 G. W. Johnson Cottage Gardeners' Diet. 851/2 Free Stocks are

FREE such as are raised from the seed, layers, &c., of any of the cultivated varieties of fruit-trees, and others. 1955 R. Atkinson Growing Apples ii. 20 A few seedlings—called free or crab stocks and grown from cider apple or wild crab pips -are still sometimes used. 1823 P- Nicholson Pract. Build. 223 *Free Stuff, that timber or stuff which is qmte clean, or without knots. 1620 Wilkinson Courts Leet & Baron 108 Then call the *free suitors and dozonors one after another. C1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) I. 195 Which in the Court of this Lord in Radclive street shee denyed; whereupon the freesuters there gave judgment vpon his life. 1934 Webster, *Free style. 1950 Oxf. Jun. Encycl. IX. 454/2 In free-style and breast-stroke races the competitors start with a dive. 1957 N. Frye Anat. Criticism 91 The free-style allegories. 1958 P. Gammond Decca Bk. Jazz x. 125 He helped to keep free-style jazz alive with his Clambake Seven, i960 M. Woodhouse Tree Frog ii. 10 She .. swam free style for the West of England. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 1 Oct. 742/4 Marriage, companionate marriage, free unions, are considered intimately. 1919 L. Silberstein Elem. Vector Algebra i. 2 It is then obviously convenient not to include position among the determining characteristics of a vector. Such vectors, in distinction from localized ones, are called *free vectors. 1964 E. CE. Wolstenhome Elem. Vectors i. 2 When the term vector is used, it is assumed that it refers to a free vector. 1908 A. Noyes W. Morris 119 The so-called ‘*free-verse’ experiments, with abrupt and meaningless jerks or bumps 1914 C. Mackenzie Sinister St. II. in. ix. 682, I hate Free Thought, Free Love and Free Verse. 1926 W. R. Inge Lay Thoughts 31 A cubist or a free-verse writer. 1926 Glasgow Herald 1 Feb. 8 Those among the *free-versers who are not purely imbecile are disgruntled, sarcastic, and gloomy. 1931 Economist 25 Apr. 885/1 The House was accorded the opportunity of a ‘*free vote’, which it gave .. in favour of the Bill. 1955 Times 30 June 11/3 In a free vote .. the House of Commons signified a desire that legislation should be introduced to improve the financial position of junior Ministers. 1971 Times 20 Oct. 1/1 Mr. Heath’s dramatic decision on Monday to concede a free vote to Conservative backbenchers placed Opposition leaders in an extremely difficult position. 1637 Rutherford Let. 23 Sep. (1891) 523 My spirit also is in *free ward. Ibid. 17 Sep. (1891) 516 Jesus hath a backbond of all our temptations, that the freewarders shall come out by law and justice, in respect of the infinite and great sum that the Redeemer paid, a 1718 Penn Tracts WTks. 1726 I. 726 Sculpture, *Free-work, inlayings and Painted Windows.

free (fri:), v. Pa. t. and pa. pple. freed. [OE. freon, freog{e)an, = MHG. vrijen, ON. fria, fria: — OTeut. *frijejan, f. *frijo- free a.] 1. trans. To make free; to set at liberty; to release or deliver from bondage or constraint. c 1000 ./Elfric Lev. xxv. 10 On pam forjifenisse geare man sceal freojan aelcne fc>eowan. c 1205 Lay. 882 Ich hine wille freoien 3if he me 3efe6 gersume. c 1250 Gen. Gf Ex. 2787 Nu am ic li3t to fren hem Se&en, And milche and huni3e lond hem queSen. a 1300 Cursor M. 16942 J?an war we frehed all. c 1470 Henry Wallace vm. 1580 Thai frede the folk, in Ingland for to gang. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. xiii. heading, Lausus.. Quhilk fred his fader hurt in the bargane. 1572 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxi. 108 France will haif hir brocht hame Quene And fred out of Ingland. 1611 Bible 2 Macc. ii. 22 They .. freed the citie, and vpheld the lawes. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 23 Like a furious Tigres.. seeking to free her young ones. 1693 Dryden Persius' Sat. v. 182 Canst thou no other Master understand Than him that freed thee by the Pretor’s Wand. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 64 He who beats his slave without fault.. his atonement for this is freeing him. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xxi. 267 Then he freed one of these four men.

b. Const, from, fof. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 103 He ben J?anne fried of pe deueles )?ralshipe. 1340 Ayenb. 262 Ac vri ous uram queade. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 284 The Portugals.. not onely freed that their Castle from Turkish bondage, but had meanes to fortifie it better. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. in. xl. 250 Till the Israelites were freed from the Egyptians. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. vi. Wks. 1874 I- 116 Freed from the restraints of fear. 1816 J. Wilson City of Plague hi. i, They all died in ignorance of the plague That freed them from their cells. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 234 A philosophy which could free the mind from the power of abstractions.

2. To relieve or deliver from, rid or ease of (a burden, obligation, inconvenience); to exempt from (payment, tribute, etc.), confer immunity upon, fin early use chiefly, to exempt (a church, etc.) from feudal services or exactions. O.E. Chron. an. 777, Seo kyning freode pa pset mynstre Wocingas wi8 cining & wiS biscop & wiS eorl & wiC ealle men. 71205 Lay. 10213 Freoden alle pe chirchen. CI425 Found. St. Bartholomew's (E.E.T.S.) 16 Or ony othir chirche yn all Inglonde that is most y-freid. 1530 Palsgr. 558/1, I free a marchandyse or person that shulde paye a somme or tale. Je quitte. 1573 Satir. Poems Reform, xli. 80 Thocht of this feir thow salbe fred. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 172 The said marchants should be exempted and freed from all custome and imposition of small clothes. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. & Commw. 95 If it be a blessing, to be freed from corrupt and absurd ceremonies. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. ii. 137 We were now freed from the apprehensions of our provisions falling short. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. II. xxvii. 123 He freed their subjects from all oaths of allegiance. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) III. 314 The lands would be held of nobody, and freed from all feudal services. 1842 A. Combe Physiol. Digestion (ed. 4) 74 From all these inconveniences we are entirely freed. 1866 Crump Banking ix. 198 That Bank of England notes should be freed from stamp duty. 1874 Green Short Hist. iv. §2. 171 The towns had long since freed themselves from all payment of the dues .. exacted by the King.

FREE-BOARD

163 fc. trans. To grant immunity from the operation of a thing; to make safe or secure from. Obs. 1611 Shaks. Wint T. iv. iv. 444 Thou Churle, for this time (Though full of our displeasure) yet we free thee From the dead blow of it. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 311 Chederles hereby freed from death. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 382 There are but few Trees..that are free’d from the Thunder, save the Lawrel.

d. To relieve or rid of the presence of a person. Const, from, of. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1590) 134 Meaning to free him of so serpentine a companion as I am. a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scotl. (1677) 74 How soon the Cardinal was freed of the Earl of Lenox, he [etc ] 1821 Scott Kenilvi. ix, Desirous to get her house freed of her guest. 1833 Ht. Martineau Ft. Wines & Pol. viii. 129 The gentleman soon chose to free the family of his presence. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India III. 124 To free his rear from a force which cut off his communication with Rangoon.

fe. To clear from blame or stain; to show or declare to be guiltless; to absolve, acquit. Obs. x593 Shaks. Lucr. 1208 My life’s foul deed, my life’s fair end shall free it. 1611-Wint. T. in. ii. 112 Mine Honor Which I would free. i6n Bible Rom. vi. 7 He that is dead, is freed from sinne.

f. To relieve, unburden (one’s mind). 1869 Trollope He knew, etc. I. xxvi. 204 ‘It is a matter in which I am bound to tell you what I think’. ‘Very well. If you have freed your mind, I will tell you my purpose!’

3. To clear, disengage, or disentangle (a thing) from some obstruction or encumbrance. Const. from, of. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 759 Faire and open grounds, freed from woods. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, in. 835 Nor cou’d their tainted Flesh with Ocean Tides Be freed from Filth. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xvii. 280 Take six pounds of young pork, free it from bone and skin. 1820 Keats St. Agnes xxvi, Of all its wreathed pearls her hair she frees. 1837 Goring & Pritchard Microgr. 203 For freeing the gases of their impurities. 1886 Law Times LXXX. 213/2 Has anyone ever succeeded in freeing a ship at sea in a warm latitude from cockroaches?

b. Naut. (See quot. 1627.) 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. vi. 27 Free the Boat is to baile or cast out the water. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) S s, There is no resource for the crew, except to free her by the pumps. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v., To free a pump, to disengage or clear it. 1892 Law Times Rep. LXV. 590/1 A ship., fouled her propeller, and it became necessary to put her upon the ground in order to free it.

c. To get (oneself) loose, disengage, extricate. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 507 Till you have got up your Anchors, and freed yourselves from the shore. 1665 Hooke Microgr. 37 Its parts will be.. agitated, and so by degrees free and extricate themselves from one another. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos I. xxxv. 301 Having freed himself from his difficulties.

fd. To open so as to allow free passage. Obs. 1690 Dryden Don Sebast. iv. i, This master Key Frees every Lock, and leads us to his Person. 1700-Cymon & Iphigenia 285 Hast’ning to his prey, By force the furious lover free’d his way.

f4. To remove so as to leave the place clear, banish, get rid of. Obs. 1599 Daniel Octavia to Antonius li, Free thine owne torment, and my griefe release. 1605 Shaks. Macb. hi. vi. 35 We may againe.. Free from our Feasts, and Banquets bloody kniues. 1611-Cymb. hi. vi. 80 Bel. He wrings at some distresse. Gui. Would I could free’t. 1613 Heywood Brazen Age 11. ii. Wks. 1874 HI- 239 By these all his stor’d labours he hath sent To call him home, to free her discontent. 1638 Ford Fancies 11. ii, Free suspicion.

fb. Naut. To bale out (water) from a ship. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia 111. v. 56 We kept her [a Barge] from sinking by freeing out the water.

f5. To leap or get clear over, clear (a ditch, etc.). Cf. F.franchir. Obs. *653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. xxiii, He .. made him [a horse] .. free the ditch with a skip. 1785 Burns Death & Dr. Hornbook iii, I stacher’d whyles, but yet took tent ay To free the ditches. 1799 Hist, in New Ann. Reg. 299/1 Rallying such of his troops as had been able to free these abysses.

|6. To frank (a letter): see frank v.2 i. Obs. *775 Johnson Let. to H. Thrale Feb., Please to free this letter to Miss L. Porter at Lichfield. 1823 Mirror I. 410/2 Those who do not free their letters.

7. Lead-mining. To register (a new mine, vein, etc.) by making the customary specified payment to the barmaster. Also, to free for. 1601 High Peak Art. Iii. in Mander Derbysh. Min. Gloss. (1824) 131 If any Miner., do free or pay a Meare. 1653 Manlove Lead-Mines 51 (E.D.S.) First the finder his two meers must free With oar there found, for the Barghmaster’s fee. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. s.v. Break-off, I am obliged to Free for a new Vein, or Forfeit the same to the Lord. 1851 Act 14 & 75 Vic. c. 94 Sched. i. § 12 If any Miner shall work any Mine or Vein without having duly freed the same.

8. intr. (See quot.) ? U.S. 1889 Century Diet., Free, intrans.. To make free; take liberties: followed by with. [Colloq.]

Hence freed ppl. a. 1710 Pope Windsor For. 407 The freed Indians in their native groves. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 116 The freed slave.

free and easy. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. viii, I don’t think he has ever got back since that day to his original freeand-easy swagger. 1864 Newman Apologia 134, I had a lounging free-and-easy way of carrying things on. 1930 Morison & Commager Growth of Amer. Republic xx. 357 The fair, free and easy daughter of the leading publican. ai957 W. S. Campbell in Webster (1961), Too free and easy a community to put up with reformers or longhairs. i960 K. Amis Take Girl like You iv. 61 ‘It’s just that I don’t believe in this—whatever you call it—this free-and-easy way of going on. It—’ ‘Anticipation of marriage is probably how they put it in your—in the advice columns.’ 1981 Washington Post 10 Aug. C4 Among the assorted pleasures of the Glen Echo Park summer dance festival is the free and easy atmosphere.

b. quasi-a*fo. 1772 Hutton Bridges 83 Arches.. over large waters, which with their navigation pass free and easy under them at the same time.

Hence free-and-easiness. 1868 Holme Lee B. Godfrey xxxiv. 184 Belle and Blanche .. were well-bred free-and-easiness personified. 1912 Beerbohm Christmas Garland 36 The general free-andeasiness. 1959 H. Hamilton Answer in Negative i. 9, I came to Fleet Street.. and I still like the free-and-easiness of it.

B. sb. A convivial gathering for singing, at which one may drink, smoke, etc. 1823 in ‘Jon Bee’ [J. Badcock] Slang. 1832 Examiner 460/1 The prisoner was a frequenter of Free and Easys. 1878 Besant & Rice Celia's Arb. xxxvi. (1887) 264 The Blue Anchor.. where there was a nightly free-and-easy for soldiers and sailors.

'freebase. slang (orig. U.S.). Also free base. [base sb.1 11.] Cocaine purified by heating with ether, and taken (illegally) by inhaling the fumes or smoking the residue. 1980 N. Y. Times 15 June iv. 7 A police lieutenant said Mr. Pryor had told a doctor the accident happened while he was trying to make ‘free base’, a cocaine derivative produced with the help of ether. 1981 Daily Tel. 30 June 15/3 The doctor.. began the therapy by showing her photographs of the aggressive behaviour of monkeys who had been fed cocaine ‘freebase’ in an experiment. 1984 j. Lawton All Amer. War Game i. 12 Football may have, .cooked a little ‘free-base’ stimulation in the dressing-room. 1986 Q Oct. 51/2 Crack is the next step on, a sort of fast-food freebase.

Hence as v. intr. and trans., to make a ‘freebase’ of (cocaine); to take (the drug) in this form. Also 'freebasing vbl. sb. 1980 Courier-Mail (Brisbane) 18 June 1/1 A police spokesman said Pryor told doctors he was ‘free basing’,— purifying cocaine by using ether and a flame—when he was burned. 1980 Time 23 June 10 The Los Angeles police say Pryor told them that the accident occurred while he was ‘free-basing’ cocaine. 1981 Daily Tel. 30 June 15/3 She recalled that her seven-year-old daughter used to follow her around the house with a deodorant spray because she could not stand the smell of freebasing. 1985 Times 21 Jan. 3/2 Cocaine.. has traditionally been taken by sniffing but there are reports of ‘freebasing’, which involves heating the drug to remove impurities and then inhaling the fumes.

free bench. Law. Also free bank. (See quot. 1670.) 1670 Blount Law Diet., Free-bench .. signifies that estate in Copihold Lands which the Wife, being espoused a Virgin, hath, after the death of her Husband, for her Dower, according to the custom of the Mannor. 1714 Spect. No. 614 IP 16 The Steward is bound by the Custom to re-admit her to her Free-Bench. 1764 Kirby Suffolk Trav. (ed. 2) 27 To hold in Name of Free-bank. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) I. 328 If the widow be entitled to the whole of the copyhold, as her free bench, she may enter immediately.

freebie (’friibi), a. and sb. U.S. colloq. Also freebee, freeby. [Arbitrarily f. free a.] A. adj. Free, without charge. B .sb. Something that is provided free. 1942 Berrey & VAN DEN Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §551/17 Free., free gratis for nothing, freebee, freeby, [etc.]. 1946 Mezzrow & Wolfe Really Blues xiv. 256 It’s the brakeman who throws freebie passengers off. Ibid. 373 Freebie, handout, something gratis. 1954 L. Armstrong Satchmo (>955) vi- 81 That meal was a freebie and didn’t cost me anything. 1962 E. Lacy Freeloaders iv. 83 She’ll write ‘free’ on the slip... They come in for the freebie and end up buying more copies.

free-board (’friiboad). [transl. of AF. franc bord: see free a. and board sb. Sense 2 seems to have been suggested by sense 1.] 1. Law. In some places the right of claiming a certain quantity of land outside the fence of a park or forest; also, the land thus claimed. [?ci350 Carta T. Dom. Moubray in Dugdale Monasticon (1661) II. 241/i Et totum boscum quod vocatur Brendewode, cum frankbordo duorum pedum & dimidium, per circuitum illius bosci.] 1676 Coles Free-bord, a small space beyond or without the fence. 1795 Epworth {Line.) Enclosure Act 25 Any Freeboard, Screed, or Parcel of Land left outside the fences. 1793 in Chancellor Hist. Richmond (1894) 222 The Boundaries of His Majesty’s Park at Richmond, and the Free-board thereto belonging. 1894 Ibid., Richmond Park has a free-board of i6| feet outside the boundary-wall.

2. a. Naut. (See quot. 1867.)

free and easy, adj. phr., (adv.) and sb.

fb. intr. to free with: = ‘To dispense with’ (see dispense v. 9). Obs.

A. adjectival phr. Unconstrained, unaffected; also, careless, slipshod. easy-going; (morally) lax, permissive.

natural, Hence,

1561 Abp. Parker Corr. (1853) 126 If that this young student had a dispensation for the delay of his orders-taking, yet he were not freed with for his laity and the bishop might repel him at his institution.

1699 Lister Journ. Paris 41 In a very free and easie posture. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 119 |P 3 The fashionable World is grown free and easy. 1756 R. Baron Pref. Milton's Eikon., In the book before us his style is for the most part

1726 G Shelvocke Voy. (1757) 268 Not having above sixteen inches free board.. the water continually ran over us. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v. Plank-sheer, The space between this [plank-sheer] and the line of flotation has latterly been termed the free-board. 1880 Times 6 Aug. 5/3 According to this vessel’s construction, she ought to have had 6 ft. freeboard.

b. transf. and/ig.

164

FREE-BOOT 1896 McClure's Mag. Dec. 142/2, I saw Mrs. McPhee swell and swell under her garance-coloured gown. There is no small free-board to Janet McPhee, nor is garance any subdued tint. 1925 J. Joly Surface-Hist. Earth iii. 54 The change of buoyancy of the magma which must arise if the substratum changes from the solid to the liquid state... How will this change affect the ‘freeboard’ of the continents? When we melt basalt in the laboratory we easily float granite in the fluid rock. It floats with a good free-board, and appears to preserve its buoyancy indefinitely.

Hence 'free-boarded a. 1883 Harper's Mag. shallow, beamy boats.

Aug.

442/2

Low

free-boarded,

ffree-boot, sb. Obs. [f. free a. + boot sb.2-, after freebooter.] Plunder, robbery. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 156 The Cilicians, that lived . .upon free boote. 1654 Vilvain Epit. Ess. vi. lxxviii, The Swed free boot: Dane Dice and Drink approved.

free-boot, v. [back-formation from free¬ booter.] intr. To act as a freebooter, plunder. Black Bk.'s Messenger Wks. (Grosart) XI. 17, I came to the credite of a high Lawyer, and with my sword free booted abroad in the country like a Caualier on horse-backe. 1659 Gauden Brounrig (1660) 104 Jesus., loves to see his Soldiers not stragling and freebooting in broken parties.. but united. 1869 Echo 28 Oct., When the conquerors had freebooted thoroughly, they settled. 1879 N. Y. Tribune 25 Nov. (Cent.), An ambition to .. freeboot it furiously over the placid waters took possession of their bosoms. 1592 Greene

Hence 'free-booting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1596 Spenser State Irel. (Globe) 631 When he goeth abrode in the night on free-booting. 1683 Chalkhill Thealma & Cl. 119 Many a night Had they used this freebooting. 1798 C. Smith Young Philosopher II. 242 The freebooting savage. 1868 Milman St Paul's iii. 52 The great freebooting rebel. 1876 Fox Bourne Locke II. xi. 162 Where freebooting was terribly rife.

freebooter ('fri:bu:t3(r)). Also 6 frebetter, fribooter, 7 frybuter. [ad. Du. vrijbuiter (Kilian vrijbueter) = Ger. freibeuter, f. the equivalents of free a., booty or boot sb.2, -er1. Cf. also Eng. flibutor, s.v. filibuster.] One who goes about in search of plunder; esp. a pirate or piratical adventurer. 1570 Michael Coulweber in Burgon Life Gresham II. 360 For so much as I was spoyled by the waye in cominge towards England by the Duke of Alva his frebetrters, maye it please the Queenes Majestie [ etc.]. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. To Rdr. *5 They tooke fiue .. ships of the Freebooters. 1622 Malynes Anc. Latv-Merch. 179 If the ship become assailed by Pirats or Frybuters. a 1659 Bp. Brownrig Serm. (1674) I. xxix. 376 The Danites were .. Free-booters .. and did all by force. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 12 The ships there.. fired several shot at me, mistaking me for a free Booter. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. iv. vii. (1869) II. 151 St. Domingo was established by pirates and free hooters. 1838 Thirlwall Greece V. xlii. 214 Every freebooter was, or might easily become, a pirate. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 314 These rail-road freebooters. transf. and fig. 1600 W. Watson Quodlibets Relig. & State iv. (1602) 100 So .. to send abroad his fribooters .. against other words and writings. fresh and fasting. Obs. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 840 Drinking a filthy liquor, whereto they said Tobacco made them fresh. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India P. 92 They will fresh and fasting, besprinkle themselves with the Stale of a Cow.

12. Of the wind: Having considerable force, strong; fformerly, springing up again (obs.). Hence, of the ‘way’ of a ship: Speedy, steady. Also quasi-adv. in to blow fresh. Cf. Fr. frais. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lxi. 213 They..lyft vp theyr saylles & so had a good freshe wynde. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. xxvi. 66 Uppon a sodayne there came a fresh gale of Winde. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman’s Gram. x. 46 A fresh Gale is that doth.. presently blow after a calme. 1659 D- Pell Impr. Sea 322 It is a long time ere a ship can bee put upon the stayes when shee has her freshest way. 1686 Lond. Gaz. No. 2181/4 The Wind blowing very fresh.. forced into the Downs a Dutch Man of War. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. x, Not making much fresh Way as I did before. 1766 Brice in Phil. Trans. LVI. 226 The velocity of the wind on May the 6th, when it blew a fresh gale. 1805 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1846) VII. 77 If it comes on to blow fresh I shall make the signal for Boats to repair on board. 1878 Jevons Prim. Pol. Econ. 29 The miller grinds corn when the breeze is fresh.

13. With regard to the use of drink, in two opposite senses: a. Sober. Now only Sc. b. Exhilarated by drink; partially intoxicated; ‘half seas over’. a. C1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 1226 He was freche, he was nought dronke. 1628 W. Yonge Diary 113 The Lord Denbigh scarce fresh any day after the morning. 1822 Scott Pirate xxiv, ‘Our great udaller is weel eneugh when he is fresh.’ b. 1812 Sporting Mag. XL. 174 On his return home, rather fresh. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay xiii, I could get ‘fresh’.. when in good company. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley iii. 31 For my notion was, they were all fresh.

14. Sc. and north, dial. Of the weather: a. Open, not frosty, b. Wet. 1782 Sib J. Sinclair Observ. Sc. Dial. 49 Fresh weather. Open weather. 1790 Grose Prov. Gloss, (ed. 2) s.v., How’s t’ weather to-day? Why fresh; i.e. it rains. 1795 Statist. Acc. Scot., Stirlings. XV. 319 note, Our winters .. have been open and fresh, as it is termed. 1827 Sporting Mag. XX. 363 What is called in Durham ‘fresh weather’, alias rain. 1880 Daily News 29 Dec. 2/1 There were indications of fresh weather.. The fresh became less marked.

15. [Perhaps influenced by G. frech saucy, impudent.] Forward, impertinent, free in behaviour, orig. U.S. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer. App., Fresh, forward; as ‘don’t make yourself too fresh here’; that is to say, not quite so much at home. 1887 F. Francis Saddle & Mocassin 136 What’s the matter, then? Has Piggy been too ‘fresh’? 1902 H. L. Wilson Spenders xxiii. 270 And when she goes out and says that isn’t right they tell her she’s too fresh. 1904 ‘A. Dale’ Wanted: a Cook 199, I smiled, and was about to speak, when she rose, and in a loud voice, cried: ‘Say, you’re too fresh! Where d’ye think ye are?’ 1908 G. H. Lorimer J. Spurlock ii. 26 That [remark] was pretty fresh, and my only excuse for doing it was that I couldn’t think of anything fresher. 1923 Wodehouse Adv. Sally xiii. 156 I’m going to show that guy up this afternoon... He’s been getting too fresh. 1928 S. Vines Humours Unreconciled iii. 41 A woman who does that sort of thing has no business to turn one down as soon as one gets a little bit fresh. 1932 H. Nicolson Public Faces viii. 233 ‘Those Britishers,’ mumbled the President eventually, having taken a large gulp of iced water, ‘are getting fresh.’ 1953 Manch. Guardian Weekly 20 Aug. 7/1 Anybody try any fancy stuff, or they got fresh,.. and they let you have it.

16. Comb., as freshe looking, \fresh-new adjs. Chiefly parasynthetic, as fresh-coloured, -complexioned, -faced, -hearted, (-hearted¬ ness), -leaved, f looked, f -suited, -tinctured adjs. Similarly fresh-button, -skin vbs., fresh-dooring vbl. sb. 1771 Foote Maid of B. 1. Wks. 1799 II. 213 To turn the lace, and ‘fresh-button the suit. 1608-11 Bp. Hall Medit. £sf Vowes i. §24 * Fresh coloured wares, if they bee often opened, leese their brightnesse. 1848 Dickens Dombey xxxi, With a fresh-coloured face. 1686 Lond. Gaz. 2156/4 A Girl of about 11 years of Age.. light brown hair, and ‘fresh Complectioned. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound 117 A.. fresh-complexioned, quiet, fair man. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 11. (1863) 250 By dint of whitening, sash¬ windowing and ‘fresh-dooring, the old ample farm-house has become a very genteel-looking residence. 1862 H. Marryat Year in Sweden II. 354 * Fresh-faced girls sit knitting by their myrtles. 1837 Hawthorne Twice-told T. (1851) II. viii. 123 But I cried the ‘fresh-hearted New Year. 1870 Illustr. Lond. News 29 Oct. 438 The ‘freshheartedness, generosity, and heroism which seagoing has a manifest aptitude to nourish. 1657 Cokaine Obstinate Lady I. i, That dost.. in ‘fresh-leaved woods delight! 1714 Lond. Gaz. No. 5249/4 One William Williams, a ‘fresh look’d Boy. 1848 H. Rogers Ess. (i860) III. 314 The ‘fresh-looking masonry of yesterday. 1608 Shaks. Per. iii. i. 41 This *fresh-new sea-farer. 1836 E. Howard R. Reefer xxii, I had ‘fresh skinned myself. 1638 Ford Fancies 1. iii, Enter Livio,

FRESHEN

182 •fresh suited. 01743 Savage Lady Tyrconnel 43 ‘Freshtinctur’d like a summer-evening sky.

B. adv. 1. In a fresh manner, freshly (see senses of the adj.); newly; fclearly; feagerly; fgaily; -(strongly. fAlso Law, immediately. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.’s T. 190 Y-clothed was she fresh, for to devyse. And fresh their tired souls with strength-restoring sleep. 1835 J. P. Kennedy Horse-Shoe Robinson 1. 66 Put a sprinkling of salt in a bucket o’ water,.. it sort of freshes the cretur up like. 1890 B. L. Gildersleeve Ess. & Stud. 190 Now stay .. And fresh your life anon. 1897 Kipling Capt. Cour. 260 The fresh air will fresh Mrs. Cheyne up. 1910 Westm. Gaz. 16 Apr. 16/2 The rains have freshed the trout streams. b. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 727 They make Her water thryes fresshed euery day. 1513 Churchw. Acc., St. Mary hill, London (Nichols 1797) 107 For freshynge the canopy at the high awter. 1606 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iv. 1. Tropheis 325 With fresh assaults freshing their fury so. 1635 Quarles Embl. iii. (1857) 268 Groans fresh’d with vows and vows made salt with tears. c. 1692 Capt. Smith's Seaman's Gram. 1. xvi. 78 Fresh the Hawse.

2. intr. fOf the wind: To become fresh, to begin to blow fresh. Also with up. Occas. of the sea: To become lively, roughen. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 107 The 16. the winde freshed, and we passed by Mount Carmel. 1659 B. Harris ParivaVs Iron Age 282 The wind freshing westwardly, the English bore in..hard among them. 01691 Flavel Sea-Deliver. (1754) 157 The wind freshed up, and began to blow a brisk gale. 1775 E. Wild Jrnl. in Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc. Ser. 11. II. 267 The wind freshing we got clear after several tacks. 1892 [see ppl. 0.].

Hence 'freshing vbl. sb., renewal, refreshment; (of a wound) recrudescence; 'freshing ppl. a. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon cxxxii. 488 Thou nedyste not fere of any fresshynge nor of more fourtherynge for me. 1591 Spenser Daphn. 26, I walkt abroad to breath the freshing ayre. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus iii. 7 Abrahams bosome, wherein the Saints receiue freshing. 1613-16 W. Browne Brit. Past. 1. iv, Her skill in herbs might helpe remove The freshing of a wound which he had got. 1892 Daily News 30 Nov. 3/1 He can paint the freshing sea when the tide runs in.

freshen ('frej(3)n), v. [f. fresh a. + -en5.] 1. intr. To become fresh, a. Of the wind: To begin to blow fresh; to increase in strength. Also with up. Const, into. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. iv. 79 The wind came about to the Eastward and freshened upon us. 1760 G. Washington Writ. (1889) II. 143 The Wind freshened up as the Evening came on. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xvii, The wind now freshened fast. 1884 Pae Eustace 197 The wind was again freshening into a gale.

b. To assume a fresh look; to become bright or vivid; to brighten. 1819-20 W. Irvinc Sketch Bk., Christm. Dinner (1865) 281 How truly is a kind heart a fountain of gladness, making everything in its vicinity to freshen into smiles! 1848 C.

FRESHER Bronte J. Eyre ix, A greenness grew over those brown beds, which freshening daily, suggested the thought that Hope traversed them at night.

c- To grow fresh; to lose salt or saltness. 1864 in Webster; whence in mod. Diets.

d. Of a cow: to become fresh (see fresh a. 10c). U.S. I9IS J* London Let. 26 Jan. (1966) 446 Get Timms’., number of freshening cows. 1931 Randolph (W. Va.) Enterprise 9 Apr. 2/2,1 have for sale 2 year old Jersey heifers to freshen in April and two Jersey cows,.. one of them fresh now.

e. To wash one’s hands and face, tidy one’s hair and clothes, etc. Const, up. Chiefly U.S. 1961 in Webster. 1962 ‘A. Gilbert' No Dust in Attic vi. 73 She thought she’d run along and freshen up. 197:; ’D. Halliday’ Dolly & Doctor Bird vii. 92 They all fore-gather .. for drinks before dinner. Would you like to freshen up and we’ll take you?

2. trans. a. To make fresh, in various senses: esp. to recruit, renew, revive, give freshness to; to remove salt or saltness from. Also with up. 1749 F. Smith Voy. Disc. II. 14 Water Holes.. were cut in the Ice, for freshening the Meat. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 246 Freshen’d from the wave the zephyr blew. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. (1778) I. 11. 138 It freshens the ocean many leagues with its flood. 1801 Mar. Edgeworth Belinda (1833) II. xxi. 90 Let in a little air to freshen the room. 1805 Southey in Ann. Rev. III. 227 [They] get into the suburbs .. and freshen themselves for the confinement of the week to come. 1808 - Lett. (1856) II. 94 He will beat the Austrians, and freshen his popularity in France by so doing. 1856 Lowell Lett. (1894) I- 254 It would freshen up my Italian. 1860-1 Flo. Nightingale Nursing 70 It freshens up a sick person’s whole mind to see ‘the baby’. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 1. i, The good wives of the market freshened their utensils. 1871 Napheys Prev. & Cure Dis. 1. iii. 95 It is freshened with carbonic acid gas. 1874 Deutsch Rem. 258 And must we again freshen up their memory? 1877 Goodholme's Dom. Cycl. 113 (Cent.) Freshen [salt codfish] by leaving it in water an hour.

b. To add fresh wine (spirits, etc.) to a drink which has been standing for some time; to top up (a person’s drink). Chiefly U.S. 01961 in Webster, Freshen the highball with more ice. 1971 M. Butterworth Flowers for Dead Witch xii. 158 You’ve let your Martini get warm... I’ll freshen your glass. 1975 L?- Lodge Changing Places ii. 67 You might freshen my drink for me. 1986 P. Barker Century's Daughter xv. 262 He ■. made himself a cup of coffee and carried the kettle back into the hall. ’Do you want yours freshening?’

FRESHNESS

183 Josselyn Voy. New Eng. 160 Gardens, well watered with springs and small freshets. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Romance IV. xiii. 215 The Traveller, .skirts, on the dry lea, many a little freshet. 1887 Bowen Virg. JEneid 1. 168 A cave.. sweet Fountain freshets within it.

2. A stream or rush of fresh water flowing into the sea. Cf. fresh sb.1 2. 1596 L. Keymis in Hakluyt's Voy. (1600) III. 673 The freshets.. grow strong and swift, setting directly off to sea against the wind. 1721 Bailey, Fresh Shot., is when any great River falls into the Sea. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (1879) I. vii. 238 He hugged the cross freshets instead of striking out into the smoother water.

3. A flood or overflowing of a river caused by heavy rains or melted snow. 1654 E. Johnson Wond.-wrkg. Provid. (1867) 45 Her scituation is neere to a River, whose strong fresnet at breaking up of Winter filleth all her Bankes. 1784 M. Cutler in Life,Jrnls. & Corr. (1888) I. 100 The freshet in the river.. was so sudden that cattle.. were in danger of being drowned. 1837 C. T. Jackson 1st Rep. Geol. Maine 109 The loose materials.. are deposited along river courses, especially during freshets. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 142 In a flood, or freshet, the water is always highly charged with detritus. transf. and fig. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Break/.-t. (1883) 196 A feast of reason and a regular ‘freshet’ of soul. 1872 Mark Twain Innoc. Abr. xvii. 116, I never saw such a freshet of loveliness before. 1886 Mrs. Phelps Burglars in Par. ix. 155 Freshets of circulars poured over the land. attrib. 1865 M. C. Harris St. Philip's xxiv. 173 Rough bridges.. left gaping from freshet-time to freshet-time. 1875 in Bucklana Log-bk. 364 It is always in a freshet season that the Channel cuts down the Frampton side. 1895 J. Winsor Mississ. Basin 14 Evans .. puts the ordinary freshet rise at twenty feet.

Hence 'freshet v. trans., to flood as with a freshet; in quot. fig. 1865 Mrs. Whitney Gayworthys II. 179 The winds., fresheted all the waysides.. with a down-pour of colour.

freshful ('frejful), a. rare. [f. fresh a. + -ful.] Full

of

freshness;

refreshing.

1882 Society 14 Oct. 4/2 The entry of freshers is about two hundred under the average. 1891 Duncan Amer. Girl Lond. 254 According to the pure usage of Oxonian English, he was a ‘Fresher’. 1894 Field 9 June 836/2 The Britannia took in her flying jib, a fresher from off St. Mary’s Marshes laying on until the Prince of Wales’s cutter was fairly foaming. 1895 19th Cent. Nov. 363 Emergence from the condition of ‘fresherdom’.

fresher2, dial. A young frog. 1823 in Moor Suffolk Words. 1896 Blackw. Mag. Mar. 314 He loved to catch ‘freshers’ and let them hop down his throat.

freshet (’frejit).

Also 8 erron. fresh shot. [f. fresh sb.1 + -ET1; or possibly a. OF.freschet adj., dim. oifreis fresh a. (cf.fontaine frechette, 16th c. in Godef.).] 1. A small stream of fresh water. Cf. fresh sb.1 3. Obs. exc. poet. 1598 Hakluyt Voy. I. 113 Freshets distilling from the said mountaines .. do fall into the lake. 1611 Sir T. Dale in A. Brown Genesis U.S. (1890) I. 507 A shallop necessarie and propper to discover freshetts, Rivers and Creekes. 1674

6. Comb, with pa. pples., as freshly-blown, -fallen, -named, -opened adjs. 1661 Boyle Spring of Air 11. iv. (1682) 49 The one is that freshly-named Mr. Townly and divers ingenious persons, etc. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. iv. 34 The melting of freshly fallen mountain snow. 1861 L. L. Noble Icebergs 140 Freshly blown lilacs. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. IV. lxi. 216 She.. looked out like a freshly-opened flower.

freshman ('frsjman). [f. fresh a. + man.] 1. A new comer; a novice; a ‘new hand’. Used by Cheke for fa proselyte. C1550 Cheke Matt, xxiii. 15 Ie go about both bi see and land to maak oon freschman. 01627 Middleton More Dissemblers 11. iv, I’ll trust no freshman with such secrets. 1679 Burnet Hist. Ref. I. 490 Cranmer was an old and experienced captain, and was not to be troubled by freshmen and novices. 1708 Royal Proclam. 26 June in Lond. Gaz. No. 4452/2 The Masters of Fishing-Ships.. do neglect to produce Certificates of their Compliments of Green Men or Fresh Men. 1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) II. 11. i. 89 Shy and unsophisticated I, as honest freshman, waited. attrib. 1833 Whewell in Todhunter Acct. Whewell's Writ. (1876) II. 164 We freshman reviewers are too serious for Lockhart.

1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 4 He was but yet a fresh-man in Cambridge. 1628 Earle Microcosm., Gentl. of Univ. (Arb.) 44 At Tennis.. when hee can once play a Set, he is a Fresh-man no more. 1682 Shadwell Lane. Witches 1. B j b, Your Master of Artship That made you lord it over Boys and Freshmen. 1782 M. Cutler in Life, Jrnls. & Corr. (1888) II. 206 The admission of so large a class of Freshmen the last year.. is matter of agreeable surprise. 1853 ‘C. Bede’ Verdant Green iii, Freshmen cannot learn the mysteries of college etiquette in a day. 1897-8 Vassar Coll. Catal. 90 Freshman Class. Adair, Barbara. Affeld, Antoinette [etc.]. 1971 Scotsman 20 May 21/8 The tall, 19-year-old Glasgow University ‘freshman’ faces her first major test of the season.

'freshhood. U.S. = freshmanhood. 1836 Harvardiana III. No. 555. p. 98 When to the college I came in the first dear day of my freshhood.

f 'fresh-lap. Obs. = dewlap i.

who or that which comes fresh, a. Univ. slang: = freshman, b. A fresh breeze. Hence 'fresherdom, the condition of a freshman.

15. Gaily, with magnificence. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 6206 A chariot.. Framet ouer fresshly with frettes of perle. 1470-85 Malory Arthur iii. i, So they rode fresshly with grete royalte. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xvi. 16 Ladyes and damozelles freshly apparayled.

1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 426 Fragrant breezes, freshful showers. 01859 L Hunt Poems (i860) 234, I took a long deep draught of silent freshfulness.

1827 J. F. Cooper Red Rover (1881) iii. 51 Profiting by the occasion ‘to freshen his nip’, as he quaintly called swallowing a pint of rum and water, he continued his narrative. 1841 Southern Lit. Messenger VII. 764/1 After going into the saloon (grog-shop) to ‘freshen the nip’—as they professionally called taking a glass of brandy and water —they led me into the upper tier of boxes. 1855 Capt. Chamier My Trav. I. xi. 177, I freshened my way, and got home as quickly as possible. 1859 [see NIP sb.1 1 c]. 1961 F. H. Burgess Diet. Sailing 98 Freshen the nip, veer or haul slightly so that a rope may be moved a little.

fresher1 (’frej3(r)). [f. fresh a. + -er1.] One

1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iii. ii. 243 Looks he as freshly, as he did the day he wrastled? 1819 Byron Juan 11. clxix, And every morn his colour freshlier came. 1883 Stevenson Treas. Isl. iii. xiv, The air.. smelt more freshly than down beside the marsh.

2. a. A student during his or her first year, esp. the first term, at a University, rare.

freshish (’frejif), a.

1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xvi, I.. bid the freshen’d waters glide.. Through winding woods and pastures wide. 1817 Moore Lalla R. (1824) 223 Gave her cheeks all the freshened animation of a flower that [etc.]. 1884 Advance (Chicago) 13 Mar., Change of method will be a freshener of interest. 1889 Mrs. Randolph New Eve I. i. 11, I thought of taking the bays out for a freshener on the cliff. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 31 Aug. 3/1 The simplest form of this grafting process is the bringing together of ‘freshened’ edges of flesh.

4. With fresh appearance, odour, etc.

Hence

'freshfulness.

3. Naut. ‘To relieve (a rope) of its strain, or danger of chafing, by shifting or removing its place of nip’ (Adm. Smyth), to freshen hawse, the nip: to pay out more cable, so as to change the place of the part exposed to friction (also fig.: cf. nip sb.2 b); to freshen ballast: ‘to divide or separate it, so as to alter its position’ (Adm. Smyth); to freshen way: of a ship, to increase the speed; also transf. of a passenger or traveller.

Hence 'freshened, 'freshening ppl. adjs. Also 'freshener, something that freshens; spec, a spell of exercise for ‘freshening’ a horse.

That name of Cromwell, which does freshly still The Courses of so many Sufferers fill. 1720 Pope Iliad xvm. 621 One held a living foe, that freshly bled With new-made wounds. 1888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd. Men I. Pref. 9 While yet the man lives freshly in the memory of his fellows.

[f. fresh a. + Somewhat fresh; in senses of fresh a.

-ish.]

1741 Richardson Pamela I. 170 If the Mould should look a little freshish, it wont be so much suspected. 1798 Lady Hunter in Sir M. Hunter's Jrnl. (1894) 123 All the gales.. are .. a little fresh, or freshish. 1824 Examiner 555/2 He was freshish .. neither drunk nor sober. 1862 T. A. Trollope Marietta I. i. 6 ‘It is freshish’. .pulling up the fur collar. 1865 Examiner 18 Mar. 163 Sims, a waterman, says there was a freshish wind, but no surf.

1398 [see dewlap].

freshly ('frefli), adv. [f. fresh a. + -ly2.] In a fresh manner. 1. Newly; lately; recently. (Now only with ppl. adjs.) c 1325 Body & Soul 255 in Map's Poems (Camden) 343 Whoder thou3test thou fere, That were thus freshliche from me gon? 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 56 New comen in to Irlonde fresshly after the martirdome of seint Thomas of Caunterbury. 1610 Shaks. Temp. v. i. 236 Where we, in all our trim, freshly beheld Our royall, good, and gallant Ship. 1648 Boyle Seraph. Love xxvi. (1700) 159 As I freshly intimated, I.. fear.. your tir’d Patience .. doth summon me to leave you. 1703 Maundrell Journ. Jerus. (1721) Add. 3 The banks were freshly wet. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 1. lxviii, Yells the mad crowd o’er entrails freshly torn. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. II. 276 The excommunication of the king was then freshly published.

b. Anew, afresh. Now rare. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 508 He bled freshly. 1617 Wither Fidelia Juvenilia (1633) 458 Downe againe we set And freshly in that sweete discourse went on. 1892 Bookman Oct. 27/2 An additional reason for freshly introducing him .. to English readers.

2. With unabated or renewed vigour. fAlso fiercely, eagerly (obs.). C1350 Will. Palerne 1190 William ginnes ride fresly toward here fos. 1375 Barbour Bruce vii. 166 And fell rycht freschly for till ete. 14.. Fencing w. Two-Handed Sword in Rel. Ant. I. 309 Fresly smyte thy strokis by dene. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 121 The trees & flowres dyd.. sprynge moost fresshly. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 818/1 Three score archers shot freshlie at their enimies. 1598 Stow Surv. 348 He was., freshly pursued. 1678 Dryden & Lee (Edipus iv. Wks. 1883 VI. 205 Fate seemed to wind him up for four score years; Yet freshly ran he on ten winters more. 1849 W. M. W. Call Reverberat. 1. 8 Again the life-tree freshlier springs. 1881 Swinburne Mary Stuart 11. ii. 82, I would sleep On this strange news of thine, that being awake I may the freshlier front my sense thereof.

b. With respect to the wind: Briskly; with considerable force. *399 Poems (Rolls) I. 415 They., bare a topte saile affor the wynde ffresshely, to make a good ffare. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. xcv,[A breeze] gathering freshlier overhead, Rock’d the full-foliaged elms. 1885 Manch. Exam. 10 Sept. 5/5 It has been blowing freshly from W-SW.

3. With undiminished distinctness, etc.

intensity,

purity,

C1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 1228 And love hir alwey freshly newe. 1660 Cowley His Majesties Restoration iv,

b. Comb, as freshman class U.S., ‘the lowest of the four classes in an American college’ (Webster 1890); freshman-sophomore U.S. (see quot. 1851); also shortened freshsoph(omore). 1805 D. McClure Diary (1899) 8, I.. was examined & admitted into the Freshman Class at Yale College. 1832 Coll. New H. Hist. Soc. III. 9 He was .. in 1751 .. admitted a member of the freshman class in Harvard University at the age of twelve years. 1842 Knickerbocker XIX. 433 From time immemorial a playful animosity has existed between the freshman and sophomore classes. 1847 Yale Lit. Mag. XII. 114, I was a Fresh-Sophomore then, and a waiter in the commons’ hall. 1851 B. H. Hall College Words, Fresh-soph, an abbreviation of Freshman-Sophomore. One who enters college in the Sophomore year, having passed the time of the Freshman year elsewhere.

Hence 'freshmanhood, the condition or state of a freshman; the period during which it lasts; fresh'manic a., of or pertaining to a freshman; f'freshmanly a. = prec.; 'freshmanship = freshmanhood', also humorous, the personality of a freshman. 1568 C. Watson Polyb. To Rdr., Thus I put forth this my freshmanly enterprise. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone iv. i. (Rtldg.) 195/2 Well, wise sir Pol, since you have practised thus Upon my freshman-ship, I’ll try your salt-head, What proof it is against a counter-plot. 1617 Hales Serm. 9 This young fencer hath set himselfe vp one of the deepest mysteries of our profession, to practise his freshmanship vpon. c 1741 Brainerd in Edwards Life i. (1851) 15 Being much exposed on account of my freshmanship. 1837 Lowell Lett. (1894) I. 21 Those days of Freshmanic innocence. 1848 j. H. Newman Loss Gain 4 What they had in common was freshmanship, etc. 1876 Ruskin Fors Clav. VI. Ixvi. 192 That I might not torment Mr. Baker with his freshmanship. 1885 Macm. Mag. Nov. 28/1 As it grew in the Freshmanhood of John Henry Newman.

t'freshment.

Obs. [f. fresh v. Refreshing influence.

1611 J. Cartwright Preacher's freshment of the aire and riuer.

+

-ment.]

Trav. 19 To enioy the

freshness (’frejms). [f. fresh a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being fresh in senses of the adj. spec, forwardness, impertinence. Also concr. (nonce-use) a fresh stream. Cf. fresh a.

151398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xiii. xxi. (1495) 451 Fressh water rysyth vpwarde for fresshnes and lyghtnes, and salte water fallyth dounwarde for his heuynesse. 1493 Petronilla (Pynson) 138 Clad all in floures of spiritual! fresshnesse. 01500 Cuckow & Night. 155 For therof truly commeth all goodnesse .. Jollitie, pleasaunce, and freshnesse. 0 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lv. 184 Ye fresshenes of his aparyll. 1626 Bacon Sylva §824 The Kite affecteth not so much the Grossenesse of the Aire as the Cold and Freshnesse thereof.

1683 Boyle in Phil. Trans. XVII. 628 My way of examining the Freshness and Saltness of Waters. 1712 Budgell Sped. No. 425 If 1 That I might enjoy the Freshness of the Evening in my Garden. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. I. 1. vi. §32 The mind runs after it with.. much freshness and eagerness. 1803-6 Wordsw. Intimations Immort. i, The glory and the freshness of a dream, a 1821 Keats 'I stood tiptoe upon a little hill’, Where the hurrying freshnesses aye preach A natural sermon o’er their pebbly beds. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India III. 164 The impression .. had already lost much of its freshness. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. 1. 1. 13 The freshness of the open sea Seemed ease and joy and very life to me. 1892 ‘Mark Twain’ Amer. Claimant 160 The mob began to take its revenge—for the discomfort.. it had brought upon itself by its own too rash freshness. 1901 Munsey's Mag. XXIV. 791/i He had once heartily ‘larruped’ a new hand who had exhibited an unpleasing ‘freshness’ when speaking to her. 1928 J. C. Lincoln Silas Bradford's Boy 13 The captain’s dignity was slightly ruffled by what he considered freshness on the part of his nephew.

'fresh,water, a. [f. fresh a. + water sfc.] 1. a. Of or pertaining to, yielding, produced by, or living in water that is fresh or not salt. Also, pertaining to an animal that lives in fresh water. So in names of fishes, as freshwater mussel, etc. 1528 Paynel Salerne Regim. Oiij, The best freshe water fyshe.. is taken in water stonye in the bottum. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. v. 465 Pearch, and other fresh¬ water fish. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 160 The fresh-water polypus. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) I. 49 Animals.. bred in the numerous fresh-water lakes. 1798 Sporting Mag. XII. 183 The Bull-head .. is in some places called the fresh-water devil. 1828 Miss Mitford Village Ser. hi. (1863) 82 Fresh-water flowers of several colours. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man 142 Land and fresh-water shells, are common to both formations. 1875 Croll Climate & T. xxix. 485 We suppose those in the western channel to be of freshwater origin.

b. U.S. (See quot. 1925.) i860 O. W. Holmes E. Venner vii, A Sophomore from one of the fresh-water colleges. 1881 Harper's Mag. Jan. 224/1 ‘There is enough to send him through college.’.. ‘In a fresh-water college?*.. ‘Why not, for a fresh-water boy? He will always live in the West.’ 1903 C. T. Brady Bishop xii. 230 He had just entered the preparatory class of a little Eastern Fresh-water college. 1925 G. P. Krapp English Lang, in Amer. I. 135 One speaks also, .of regions further inland with the qualifying adjective freshwater, as in freshwater towns or freshwater colleges, the adjective carrying with it some implication of rusticity and provincialism. 1963 Punch 17 Apr. 548/1 A very great improvement in the standard and aims of even quite small ‘fresh-water colleges’.

2. a. Unaccustomed to salt water, new to the sea. 1621 Crt. & Times Jas. I (1849) II. 215 The French ambassador.. being himself such a fresh-water sailor. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 515 Fresh-water travellers at Sea. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. i, You’re but a fresh-water sailor. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 26 A considerable deal of bustle occurs amongst the fresh-water sailors of these countries.

fb. fig. raw.

Unpractised; unskilled; untrained;

i579-8o North Plutarch (1676) 232 [The storm] did marvellously trouble them, and specially those that were but fresh-water Souldiers. 1624 Crt. 6? Times Jas. /(1849) II. 461 Some fresh-water soldiers are preferred to old servitors. 1677 App. to Spottiswood's Hist. Ch. Scotl. 15 The Tironenses.. are not a distinct Order of Monks, but rather young Novices, or fresh-water Monks. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. xxvii. 338 The .. Army was commanded by. .Antonio de Figuera, a Freshwater Soldier, but a great Bragadocio. 1754 Fielding Voy. to Lisbon Wks. 1882 VII. 11 Ignorant, unlearned, and fresh-water critics.

f3. fresh-water soldier, a name for the plant Stratiotes aloides (Gerard, Herbal, 1597, 11. ccxcix). Hence f fresh-watered a. = prec. 2 b. 1674 S. Vincent Gallant's Acad. Ep. Ded. Avb, Commanders will not disdain to instruct even a freshwatered Souldier in the School-points of War.

'freshwoman. rare. freshman in university.

FRET

184

FRESHWATER

The

analogue

of

a

01627 Middleton Chaste Maid in. ii, Mother, you do intreat like a fresh-woman. 1871 Scribner's Monthly II. 347 To bring them where they can enter as Freshmen, or Freshwomen. 1885 Academy 21 Nov. 347 A fresh-woman —if that is the girl-equivalent of fresh-man—is to play the second lady.

freshwood, dial, form of threshold sb. fresison (fri'saisDn). Logic. A mnemonic word designating the fifth mood of the fourth figure of syllogisms. 1827 Whately Logic (ed. 2) 98 Fresison.

Fresnel (frei'nel). [The name of A. J. Fresnel (1788-1827), French physicist and engineer.] 1. Used attrib. and in the possessive to designate apparatus, phenomena, and concepts relating to his work in optics, as Fresnel biprism — biprism; Fresnel diffraction, diffraction in which the diffraction pattern is a non-linear function of the variation in phase across the diffracting aperture or object; Fresnel’s formulae, two formulae giving the proportion of linearly polarized light reflected from a plane surface in terms of the angles of incidence and refraction (see quot. 19571); Fresnel lens, a lens consisting of a number of

concentric annular sections, each of different curvature and so designed that a parallel beam relatively free from spherical aberration can be produced; Fresnel’s integrals, the integrals Jj cos \nt2dt and fj sin \nt2dt, used in the theory of Fresnel diffraction; Fresnel(’s) mirror or mirrors, two plane mirrors set together at an angle of just less than 180 degrees; Fresnel's rhomb, a glass parallelepiped of such a shape that light can be passed through it to undergo two total internal reflections and emerge parallel to its initial direction. [1830 D. Brewster in Phil. Tram. R. Soc. CXX. 73, I am persuaded that the formulae of Fresnel are accurate expressions of the phenomena under every variation of incidence and refractive power. Ibid. 77 M. Fresnel’s general formula has been adapted to this species of rays.] 1835 Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1834 333 M. Poisson applied Fresnel’s integral to the case of diffraction by an opaque circular disc. Ibid. 370 The parallelopiped thus constructed, and which is known under the name of Fresnel’s rhomb, is of essential service in experiments on circular and elliptic polarization. 1848 A. Stevenson Acc. Skerryvore Lighthouse II. 257 The divergence.. may be described as the angle which the flame subtends at the principal focus of the lens, the maximum of which, produced at the vertex of Fresnel’s great lens.., is about 5° 9'. 1849 G. G. Stokes in Camb. & Dublin Math.Jrnl. IV. 9 There are three particular angles of incidence.. for which special results are deducible from Fresnel’s formulae. 1854 Fresnel’s rhomb [see rhomb 2b]. 1874 tr. Lommel’s Nature of Light (1875) xv. 207 (caption) Fresnel’s mirror. 01884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 356/2 Fresnel lens, a lens consisting of a central portion of spherical section and surrounding rings, so adapted as to direct the rays practically parallel. 1890, 1904 Fresnel’s biprism [see biprism]. 1905 R. W. Wood Physical Optics vii. 195 (heading) Fresnel diffraction phenomena. 1937 Jenkins 8c White Fund. Optics viii. 173 Since Fresnel diffraction is the easiest to observe, it was historically the first type to be investigated. 1937 G. S. Monk Light x. 129 A much better device for obtaining the interference between two sections of a wave front.. is the Fresnel biprism. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 61/1 If i is the angle of incidence and r that of refraction, the fraction [of light] reflected is sin2(< — r)/sin2(i + r) or tan2(i — r)/tan2(i + r), according to the direction of polarization. These expressions are usually called Fresnel’s sine and tangent formulae. 1957 Oxf. Compan. Theatre (ed. 2) 476/1 The Fresnel lens spotlight or step-lens spotlight seems to have had more development and use in the U.S.A. than in England. 1959 Born & Wolf Princ. Optics i. 50 One may also invert the procedure and produce, by means of Fresnel’s rhomb, linearly polarized light from elliptically polarized light. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. Technol. VII. 185 Another way of splitting the light from the source is the Fresnel double mirror.

2. (With lower-case initial letter.) A name occas. used by spectroscopists for a unit of frequency equal to io12 Hz (io12 cycles per second). 1939 W. R. Brode Chem. Spectroscopy viii. 191 The choice of the fresnel as a unit for recording visible and ultraviolet data is very satisfactory in that the units are not unwieldy. 1951 Nature 3 Mar. 367/2 Frequencies expressed in sec.-1 involve large powers of ten (~ io15), while the fresnel (= io,2sec._1) has never become popular, i960 Brode & Corning in W. G. Berl Physical Methods in Chem. Anal. (ed. 2) I. 194 The limits of the visible spectrum in frequency are from 750 to 400 fresnel units.

Freson(e; see Frison Obs., Frisian (man or horse). fres(s)t, var. form of frist, Obs. fret (fret), sb.1 Also 4-9 frette, 5-6 frete, (6 Sc. fratt). [app. a. OF. frete trellis-work, interlaced work (mod.F .frette, in the heraldic sense = 2).

.2

This sb. and the related fret v are commonly believed to represent the OE. fraetwe pi., ornaments, fraetw{i)an to adorn, but this appears to be phonologically inadmissible, and many of the usual phraseological combinations of the words in ME. are paralleled by similar uses in OF.]

1. Ornamental interlaced work; a net; an ornament (esp. for the hair) consisting of jewels or flowers in a network. C 2385 Chaucer L.G.W. Prol. A 147 A frette of goold sche hadde next hyre her. Ibid. B 228 In-with a fret of rede rose leves. 1390 Gower Con}. II. 228 With frette of perle upon his hede. 1418 E.E. Wills (1882) 36 Wroght wit mapil leues and fret of a iij. foill. ?CI475 Sqr. lowe Degre 212 A ladyes head with many a frete. 1488 in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) II. 392 A frete of the quenis oure set with grete perle. a 1500 Flower & Leaf 152 On her head A rich fret of gold .. full of stately riche stones set. 1516 Inventories (1815) 26 Item ane paclott of crammesy satene with ane fratt of gold on it with xii. diamantis. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars vi. xliii, About the Border, in a fine-wrought Fret Emblem’s, Empressa’s, Hieroglyphics, set. 1867 Morris Jason vii. 190 Unto her fragrant breast her hand she set, And drew therefrom a bag of silken fret.

2. Her. Originally, a figure formed by two bendlets, dexter and sinister, intersecting; = F. frette. (Cf. fretty.) In later use, ‘a figure formed by two narrow bands in saltire, interlaced with a mascle’ (Cussans). 157* Bossewell Armorie 11. 85 b, The Fret borne in this Cote Armour, is founde borne also of diuerse noble Gentle¬ men. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars 11. xxiv, In his white Comet, Verdon doth display A fret of Gueles. 1761 Brit. Mag. II. 149 Arms.. in the second and third, a fret, or. 1864 Boutell Her. Hist. & Pop. xv. 224 Hugh, the head of the family, bears the frette without any difference.

3. f a. Arch. Carved ornament, esp. in ceilings, consisting of intersecting lines in relief. Obs.

1626 Bacon Sylva § 111 We see in Garden-knots, and the Frets of Houses, and all equall and well answering Figures how they please. 1635 Althorp MS. in Simpkinson Washingtons App. 71 To Butler and his boye. .plastering the frett in the drawinge chamber. 1664 Evelyn Archit. 138 Roofs.. Emboss’d with Fretts of wonderful relievo.

b. An ornamental pattern composed of continuous combinations of straight lines, joined usually at right angles. Also attrib. 1664 Evelyn tr. Freart's Arch. II. ix. no The Fret., consists in a certain interlacing of two Lists or small Fillets, which run always in parallel distances equal to their breadth, with this necessary condition, that at every return and intersection they do always fall into right angles. 1665-76 Rea Flora 8 A railed fret of twenty-three divisions. 1833 J. Holland Manuf. Metal II. 172 The fret, an ornament, either of open filigree work, or cast in bold relief.. is placed immediately beneath the lowest bar or fret-rail, and in the best kind of stoves it is made stationary. 1836 H. G. Knight Archit. Tour Normandy 199 The most common mouldings are the billet.. the zig-zag or embattled frette. 1857 Birch Anc. Pottery (1858) II. 4 The fret or herring-bone is of common occurrence on vases of the oldest style. 1879 J. J. Young Ceram. Art 209 In the kylix on the right, the rectilinear designs and enclosed squares become the fret.

4. Comb., as fret-cutting vbl. sb., the cutting of wood with a fret saw into ornamental designs; also attrib.-, fretwood, wood prepared for fretwork (sense 2). Also fret-saw. 1881 Young Every Man his own Mechanic §530 Small pieces of ornamental furniture.. can be adorned most effectively by fret-cutting. Ibid. §663 A fret-cutting treadlemachine. 1885 Bazaar 30 Mar. 1262/3, 12 ft. planed fretwood.

fret (fret), sb.2 Also 6 frete, freete, freate, 7 freat. [f. fret v.1] 1. A gnawing or wearing away, erosion. Now rare. Also concr. fa canker, a fretting sore; a decayed spot (in the wood of a bow or arrow, in a hair). 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 120 Freetes be in a shaft as well as in a bowe, and they be muche lyke a Canker, crepynge and encreasynge in those places in a bowe, whyche be weaker then other. 1639 Fuller Holy Warre (1647) rv. iv. 173 This string to his bow is so full of gauls, frets, and knots, it cannot hold. 1681 Chetham Angler's Vade-m. ii. §6 (1689) 10 Such [hairs] as are.. free from Galls, Scabs and Frets. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) II. 82 The fret or erosion which frequently takes place in different parts of the skin. 1830 Tennyson Poems 41 Before, .the busy fret Of that sharpheaded worm begins. fig. 1580 Babington Lord's Prayer (1596) 6 If thou desirest to be free from the fret of enuie .. pray. 1581 J. Bell tr. Haddon's Answ. Osor. 391 And now behold how many pumples and fretts lurke under this one skabbe of the popish doctrine. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars in. xii, Time never toucht him with deforming Fret. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] Iustine Gg6b. He was a diligent repressor of Eunuches and Courtiers, calling them the mothes and frettes of the Pallace.

2. Pain in the bowels, gripes, colic. Also pi. Now dial. Cf. fret ti.1 4. 1600 Surflet Countrie Farme II. xlix. 316 Oile of [Jesamin].. will.. appease the frets of yoong children. 1652 Culpepper Eng. Physic. 161 Children.. are troubled with winde in the stomach or belly, which they [Nurses] call the Frets. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 642 The fret, or mouldy-grubs. 1842 Johnson Farmer’s Encycl., Fret in farriery, a name sometimes applied to gripes or colic in horses or other cattle.

3. Agitation of mind; a ruffled condition of temper; irritation, passion, vexation; also, querulous or peevish utterance. In phr. fret of mind, fret and fever, fret and fume. 1556 J. Heywood Spider fef F. xliii. 38 This formost spider and flie in furious fret, Frowning ech on other. 1607 Tourneur Rev. Trag. 1. i. Wks. 1878 II. 6 The thought of that Turnes my abused heart-strings into fret. 1612 Crt. & Times Jas. I (1849) I. 184 He is .. blamed. . as if he had hastened his brother's end by putting him into frets. 1647 Trapp Comm. 2 Cor. xii. 5 They make us sick of the fret. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq xx. 77 It were a plague and fret of mind..to the poor credulous Laiety. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 145 My lord was in as great a fret as I. 1820 Lamb Elia Ser 1. South-Sea Ho., Situated as thou art.. amid the fret and fever of speculation. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. in. vii, A fret and fever that keeps heart and brain on fire. 1866 Mrs. Gaskell Wives & Dau. xxix. (1867) 290 He heard his wife’s plaintive fret. 1885 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. cxxvii. 2 Those whom the Lord loves are delivered from the fret and fume of life.

14. A sudden disturbance (of weather); a gust, squall (of wind); in early use also, agitation of waves. Obs. 1558 W. Towrson in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 130 It [foresaile] was blowen from the yarde with a freat. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 1. (Arb.) 24 Through Sicil his raging wyld frets, .you sayled [Scyllseam rabiem expert1]. 1590 R. Ferris Voy. Bristow in Arb. Garner VI. 159 We were in a great fret by reason of the race. 1653-4 Whitelocke Jrnl. Swed. Emb. (1772) I. 166 Such frets of weather in twenty howers time ... that [etc.]. 1678 Teonge Diary (1825) 269 At on this morning roase a frett of wind, a 1734 North Lives (1826) II. 316 Between Ireland and the height of the Cape, such frets of wind came down. fis• *75 Johnson Rambler No. 73 jf 10 Frustrated of my hopes by a fret of dotage.

5. Secondary fermentation in liquors. Phr. on or upon the fret. 1664 Beale Cider in Evelyn's Pomona 40 Men like or dislike drink, that hath more or less of the fret in it. 1703 Art & Myst. Vintners 12 White Wines upon the Frett. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 1 Midling Ale.. fresh, and not up°nthe fret. 1763 S. T. Janssen Smuggling laid open in The Officer should not dip when any Wines are upon the Fret. 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 240 When every

FRET symptom of fret is wholly subsided, the cider is racked off. 1890 Gloucestersh. Gloss., Fret, a gaseous fermentation of cider or beer.

6* Phr. on or upon the fret (see senses 3 and 4; perh. partly transf. from sense 5): in a state of agitation, irritation, ill-humour, or impatience. 1679 Shadwell True Widow 6 ’Tis some Roring Ranting Play that’s upon the fret all the while. 1688 Vox Cleri Pro Rege 3 But he fears nothing, when his Zeal and his Discretion are once upon the fret. 1704 Addison Italy 160 The Surface.. cover’d with Froth and Bubbles; for it [River] runs all along upon the Fret. 1705 S. Whately in Perry Hist. Coll. Amer. Col. Ch. I. 166 Crying out whenever he is put upon the fret, ‘Govr Nicholson’. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia x. x, The moment you have put him upon the fret, you’ll fall into the dumps yourself. 18*4 De Quincey Autobiog. Wks. II. 280 Flanders, .on the fret for an insurrectionary war. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma XXV. 94 He was always either on the strut or the fret.

fret (fret), sb.3 Also 5-6 freyte. etymology.

FRET

185

[of uncertain

Possibly a use of OF. frete ring, ferrule (see fret sb.*). Another possibility is that it is connected with fret v. to rub (cf. quot. 1606).]

In musical instruments like the guitar, formerly a ring of gut (Stainer), now a bar or ridge of wood, metal, etc. placed on the fingerboard, to regulate the fingering. CI500 Prov. in Antiq. Rep. (1809) IV. 406 In myddest of the body [of Lute], the stryngis soundith best, For, stoppide in the freytes, they abydeth the pynnes wrest. 1565 Calfhill Anstv. Treat. Crosse 21b, If the strings be out of tune, or frets disordered, there wanteth the harmony. 1606 Chapman M. D’Olive 1. B 3 b, The string sounds euer well, that rubs not too much ath frets. 1698 Phil. Trans. XX. 80 The Frets are nearer to one another toward the Bridge. 1788 Cavallo ibid. LXXVIII. 242 In a set of musical keys, pipes, or frets, a temperament is absolutely necessary. 1837 Blackw. Mag. XLI. 92 The violin, which once had six strings, with guitar frets, was fortunately relieved from these superfluities. fig- 1587 Gascoigne's Wks., Hearbes, &c.. Commend. Verse, Whose cords were coucht on frets of deepe disdaine. attrib. 1814 Cary Dante, Parad. xx. 22 As sound Of cittern, at the fret-board .. Is.. modulate and tuned.

fret, sb* rare. [ad. OF. frete, fraite, fraicte, breach.] A breach or passage made by the sea. (Quot. 1884 perh. belongs to fret sb,2) 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1537/2 They had no entrance at all, vntill the riuer had made a new fret. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. in. vi. (1810) 550 Before they could compasse the fret, or cleft rocky ground as aforesaid. 1884 Times 15 Aug. 5 The sands had a tendency to accumulate in the Upper Mersey and .. it was the ‘frets’ and erosion of the sand banks which counteracted this tendency.

fret (fret), sbA Obs. exc. dial. [a. OF. frete (mod.F. frette) a ferrule, ring (also spec, as below).] (See quots.) 1688 R. Holme Armoury 111. 332/1 The Frets .. of a Wheel .. are Iron Hoops about the Nave. 1887 S. Cheshire Gloss., Fret, the belt of iron which goes round the nave of a wheel. Also called Clam.

ffret, sb:6 Obs. Also 7 frete. [ad. L. freturn. (Perh. confused with fret $6.4).] A strait. 1576 Sir H. Gilbert Disc, passage to Cataia i, An Islande [America].. hauing on the Southside of it the frete, or strayte of Magellan. 1610 Holland Camden’s Brit. i. 345 This Sea coast of Britaine is seperated from the Continent of Europe by a frete or streight. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vii. xiii. 364 In this Euripe or fret of Negropont.. Aristotle drowned himselfe, as many affirme, a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 506 A small fret (known by the peculiar name of Menai) sundereth it from the Welch continent.

fret (fret), v.1 Pa. t. and pple. fretted. Pr. ppl. fretting. Forms: Inf. i fretan, 2 freoten, 3-6 frete(n, 3 south, vreten, 5 fretyn, freete, 6 freat(e, 6-7 frett(e, 4- fret. Pa. t. 1-2 frset, 3-4 fret(e, south, vret, freet, 4 frat(e, frette, 6 fret; also weak forms: 5 freted, 6- fretted. Pa. pple. 1 freten, 4 freaten, fretyn(e, 5 frete, -ette; weak forms: 6fretted; also 4-7 fret. Also 3-4 i-, yfrete(n, 5-61-, yfret(te. [OE. fretan str. vb. (conjugated like etan to eat) = MLG., MDu. vreten (Du. vreten), OHG.frep%en (MHG. vrep?en, mod.G. fressen), Goth, frattan (pret .fret), f. OTeut .fra(see for- pref}) + *etan to eat.] fl. a. trans. Chiefly of animals: To eat, devour. Also with up and to eat of. Obs. Beowulf 1582 He .. frjet.. fyftyne men. O.E. Chron. an. 894 Hie .haefdon miclne dasl para horsa freten. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 133 Sum [sede feol] bi pe weie.. and fujeles hit freten. c 1205 Lay. 274 Let \>u pa hundes .. eiSer freten oSer. a 1225 Ancr. R. 66 Jre coue .. fret al ptet of hwat heo schulde uorS bringen hire cwike briddes. c 1250 Gen & Ex. 4027 Dis leun sal o6er folc freten. 01300 E.E. Psalter (Horstman) lxxix. 14 A beste frate it and nama. CI315 Shoreham 161 Opone thy wombe thou schalt glyde, And erthe frete. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xviii 194 Adam after-ward a3eines hus defence Frette of pat fruit, c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1951 Ariadne, And into a pry soun .. cast is he Tyl..he shulde fretyn be. c 1394 P. PI. Crede 729 Jrey freten vp the furste froyt & falsliche lybbep. absol. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. 11. 95 And in fastyng-dayes to frete ar ful tyme were. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 71 Have of thine own and faste gyne to frete.

fb.fransf. To devour, consume, destroy. Obs. c 1000 /Elfric Deut. xxxii. 22 Fyr fryt land mid his waestme. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 404 pat pe flod nade al freten with fre3tande wawez. ? a 1366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 387 For

alle thing it [tyme] fret and shal. 1388 Wyclif Micah v. 6 Thei shulen frete the lond of Assur bi swerd. c 1400 Destr. Troy 9691 A tru to be takon .. paire men for to bery, And to frete horn with fyre. absol. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 67 Thee fyre heer on fretting [ignis edax] with blaze too rafter is heaued.

Teares fret Channels in her cheekes. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. xix. 441 As if his eager soul, biting for anger at the clay of his body, desired to fret a passage through it. 1872 C. King Mountain. Sierra Nev. iv. 87 A broad white torrent fretting its way along the bottom of an impassable gorge.

2. a. To gnaw; to consume, torture or wear away by gnawing. Now only of small animals: = eat 9. Also intr. (const, on, into).

f6. intr. To make a way by gnawing or corrosion; lit. and fig.; = eat 12. Also with through. Const, into, to. Obs. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles 11. 127 The ffresinge ffrost

a 1200 Moral Ode 274 Naddren and snaken.. tered and freteft pe uuele speken. c 1205 Lay. 166 Heo [fleo3en] freten pet corn 8c pat graes. c 1275 XI Pains of Hell 19 in O.E. Misc. 147 Wrmes habbep my fleys ifreten. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6570 Vermyn grete.. pe synful men sal gnaw and frete. 1340-70 Alisaunder 1159 Fayre handes & feete freaten too the bonne. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 171 Wormes .. frate so Julianus his neper ende pat [etc.]. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas vii. ii. (1554) 166 b, His flesh gan turne to corrupcion Fret with wormes vpon eche partie. c 1440 Gesta Rom. lxvii. 384 (Add. MS.), I suffere thes todes to frete. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xlvii. 207 On his hondis he gan to frete. *547“64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 127 The mothes and soft wormes fret the cloath. 1551 Psalter xxxix. 12 Like as it wer a moth fretting a garment. 01577 Gascoigne Flowers Wks. (1587) 92 The greedie wormes that linger for the nones, To fret vpon her flesh. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 198 The Dragons put in their heads into their snout.. and withall fret and gnaw the tenderest part. 1826 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. Pop. Fallacies, Home is a Home, etc., We cannot bear to have our thin wardrobe eaten and fretted into by moths. 1864 Swinburne Atalanta 1423 The., bee Flits through flowering rush to fret White or duskier violet. fig- 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. 11. xix. (1495) 45 The fende .. purposyth to chew and to frete the clene lyf of gode men.

b. To champ (the bit); also absol. 1835 Lytton Rienzi v. ii, Fretting his proud heart, as a steed frets on the bit. 1850 Blackie JEschylus II. 67 A young colt That frets the bit.. Art thou.

3. a. transf. of slow and gradual destructive action, as of frost, rust, disease, chemical corrosives, friction, the waves, etc.: = eat 10. Const, into, to (the result). Also with asunder, away, in pieces, off, out. In this and the following senses this vb. has partly coalesced with fret v* a 1225 Ancr. R. 184 He uret him suluen, weilawei! ase pe uile de8. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1040 pe soyle by pat se halues .. fel fretes pe flesch. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. vii. 0495) 557 The fome of syluer.. fretyth awaye superfluytee of deed flessh. c 1430 in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 183 pe rust pat pi siluer dup freete. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §20 The thistyll .. freteth away the comes nygh it. 1567 G. Fenner in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 148 Our cable was fretted in sunder with a rocke. a 1577 Gascoigne Flowers Wks. (1587) 69, I may no praise unto a knife bequeath Wyth rust yfret though painted be the sheath. 1590 R. Payne Descr. Irel. (1841) 5 The seas fretteth away the Ice and Snowe. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. in. 37 Inkes that., would corrode or fret the paper in peeces. 1603 Florio Montaigne (1634) 266 The Barbie fishes.. will set the line against their backes, and .. presently saw and fret the same asunder. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat vii. (1867) 182 Some thieves have .. fretted off their fetters with mercury water. 1658 W. Burton I tin. Anton. 158 The name of the City [on the coin] fretted out and quite worn away with age. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. xxii. 166 The Air.. is so sharp, that in a short time it frets not only Iron Plates, but.. Tiles upon the Roofs of Houses. 1727 W. Mather Yng. Man's Comp. 74 The Copperas in the Ink will fret the Nibs. 1859 Kingsley Misc. (i860) I. 106 An island fretted by every frost and storm. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 134 The river frets away the rocks along its banks. absol. 1526 Tindale 2 Tim. ii. 11 Their wordes shall fret even as doeth a Cancre. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 1. lxxxiv. 135 The Onions do fret, attenuate or make thin. 1610 Markham Masterp. 11. clxxiii. 484 Arsnick.. eateth, and fretteth, being a very strong corrosiue. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. s.v., [Said of a grindstone] Capital stone, it frets (i.e. grinds) well.

b. fig. Chiefly of the passions, etc.: To ‘devour’, ‘consume’, torment; cf. eat 10 c. Also, to fret oneself. Obs. exc. in fret the heart, in which use this sense is now hardly distinguishable from 8. c 1200 Ormin 16132 Hat lufe towarrd Godess hus me fretepp att min herrte. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 98 Full of.. wrathfull thought He fret him selven all to nought. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas iv. i. (1554) 101 a, This Manlius was fret in his corage To greater worships sodainly to ascende. c 1450 How good Wife taught Daughter 80 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 185 Envyouse herte hym selfe fretithe, my dere childe. a 1541 Wyatt Poet. Wks. (1861) 47 So wrathful love.. May freat thy cruel heart! a 1547 Surrey JEneid iv. 126 Dido doth burne with loue, rage fretes her boones. 1600 Holland Livy IX. xiv. (1609) 322 Their hearts alreadie fretted and cankered at the very roote, for the last disgrace received. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 260 If 1 A crafty Constitution, and an uneasy Mind is fretted with vexatious Passions. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) III. xli. 241 It did tease me; insomuch that my very heart was fretted. 1849 Saxe Poems, Proud Miss McBride, The very sigh That her stately bosom was fretting. 1856 Hawthorne Eng. Note-bks. (1870) II. 59 So many curiosities drive one crazy, and fret one’s heart to death,

fc. to fret out (time): to waste. 1608 Armin Nest Ninn. (1880) 50 By the third is cald to question most that musically fret their time out in idle baubling.

14. Said of pains in the stomach or bowels. c 1275 XI Pains Hell 148 in O.E. Misc. 151 Gripes fretep heore Mawen. £*1440 Promp. Parv. 179/1 Fretyn, or chervyn, torqueo.

5. To form or make by wearing away; = eat 11. With cognate obj. to fret its way. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, hi. iii. 167 Till they haue fretted vs a payre of graues, Within the Earth. 1605-Lear 1. iv. 307 Let it stampe wrinkles in her brow of youth, With cadent

ffreted to here hertis. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxxii. (Percy) 159 With knotted whyppes in the flesshe to frete. 1534 Act 26 Hen. VIII, c. 9 The flud and rage of the sea.. doth freate .. in dyuers places. 1567 Turberv. Epit (St Sonn. (1837) 368 Eche lowering looke of yours, frets farther in my hart. 1614 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. 1126 How dangerous it is, to suffer sinne to lye fretting into the soule! 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 11. vii. 123 The Water., would sooner fret through and cause a passage, then make a stoppage. 1650 Fuller Pisgah iv. v. 82 His streams [mouths of tne Nile] fret one into another. Ibid. 373 Perforations which in process of time might fret in, and indent into the structure itself. 1676 Wiseman Surg. 1. xvii. 80 Many Wheals arose, and fretted one into another, with great Excoriation.

17. intr. for refl. To become eaten, corroded, or worn; to waste or wear away; to decay, become corrupt. Also with asunder, off, out. Obs. Cf. fret v* 2. i486 Bk. St. Albans B ij b, And that same penne shalle frete asonder, and fall a way. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 121 Bowes moost commonlve freate vnder the hande .. for the heete of the hand. 1568 Jacob & Esau 11. iv. in Hazl. Dodsley II. 218 If I had bidden from meat any longer, I think my very maw would have fret asunder. 1593 Drayton Idea 170 Metals doe waste, and fret with Cankers Rust. 1657 W. Rand tr. Gassendi's Life of Peiresc 11. 128 When passing through a coloured glasse, they [the Raies of the Sun] fret off, and carry with them some portion of the colour. 1761 Haddington Forest-trees (1765) 23 They [Alder trees] fretted at the top and died. 1762 Falconer Shipwr. 11. 299 The leather fretting.. By friction wore must ever be supply’d. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Observ. 111 The wound fretted out into a sore. 8. trans. To chafe, irritate. Chiefly with regard

to the mind: To annoy, distress, vex, worry. Also, to fret oneself ; and to bring into or to (a specified condition) by worrying. Cf. fret v.x i. c 1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 187/95 So pat pe salt scholde is woundene frete. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xxxvi[i]. 1 Frett not thy self at the vngodly. 1546 [see fretting vbl. sb. 3]. 1594 Forman Diary (1849) 26 She cam not to me, and I was marvailously freted with yt. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iv. i. 77 You may as well forbid the Mountaine Pines To wagge their high tops .. When they are fretted with the gusts of heauen. 1658 Bromhall Treat. Specters 1. 52 They that stood by mocked him, and he being fretted went away. 1693 W. Freke Art of War ix. 265 Arrows.. fret horse doubly more than Guns can. 1709 Steele & Addison Tatler No. 160 If 9, I should have fretted my self to Death at this Promise of a Second Visit. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man 1. i, I have tried to fret him myself. 1801 Southey Thalaba xi. iii, The officious hand Of consolation, fretting the sore wound. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 207 The horses were urged and checked until they were fretted into a foam. 1825 Ld. Cockburn Mem. iv. (1874) 190 They were fretted into something like contempt by the rejection of a claim. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede 32 The long-lost mother.. once fretted our young souls with her anxious humours. 1867 Trollope Chron. Bar set I. xi. 91 The bishop, .fretted himself in his chair, moving about with little movements. absol. c 1400 Lanfrone's Cirurg. 173 pe bladdre ne mai not be soudid if it be kutt.. for.. pe urine fretip and pat lettip pe souding. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull iii. v, Injuries from friends fret and gall more.

9. a. intr. for refl. To distress oneself with constant thoughts of regret or discontent; to vex oneself, chafe, worry. Often with additional notion of giving querulous and peevish expression to these feelings. Also, to fret and fume, and fret it out, and const, about, after, at, over, upon. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop 1. (1895) 75 He. .so fret, so fumed, and chafed at it. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 46 [He] chafid and frettid like a proctor. 1602 Marston Antonio’s Rev. v. iii, Another frets, and sets his grinding teeth Foaming with rage. 1631 Gouge God’s Arrows in. iii. 188 The more conspicuously are their evill deeds discovered: which makes them the more fret and fume. 1646 J. Hall Horae Vac. 53 Hanniball gallantly frets it out in Silius. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. 1. 81 He fretted to see his inferiours raised. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 9 If 1 He neither languishes nor burns, but frets for Love. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man v, He only frets to keep himself employed. 01790 B. Franklin Autobiogr. (1909) 79 Fretting about the money Collins had got from me. 1802 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball 43 Another neet’ll suin be here, Sae divvent freet and whine. 1832 Tennyson May Queen Concl. 45 Say to Robin a kind word, and tell him not to fret. 1833 Ht. Martineau Manch. Strike 1. 7 Don’t fret, wife, we must do as others do. 1837 E. G. G. Howard Old Commodore III. 69 Timothy began to fret upon it. 1854 W. Collins Hide & Seek I. vii. 247 Don’t forget the letter, sir, for I shan’t fret so much after her, when once I’ve got that! 1865 M. C. Harris Christine xi, She went through life.. fretting at her lot. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Library (1892) II. v. 150 Englishmen were fretting under their enforced abstinence [etc.]. 1875 W. S. Hayward Love agst. World 83 In secret, Jasper fretted and fumed. 1899 Skeel 8c Brearley King Washington 224 In vain the captain fretted over the delay.

b. quasi-irans. With away, out. 1605 Shaks. Macb. v. v. 25 A poore Player, That struts and frets his houre vpon the Stage. 1611 Barrey Ram Alley ill. i. in Hazl. Dodsley X. 327 Now let him hang, Fret out his guts, and swear the stars from heaven. 1829 I. Taylor Enthus. ix. 244 Many who.. have fretted away an unblessed existence within, .the monastery. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng.

IV. xviii. 48 She had driven him from his country to fret out his life in banishment. 1879 Farrar St. Paul (1883) 357 The Vibiuses .. who .. fretted their little hour on the narrow stage of Philippi.

10. a. intr. Of liquor: To undergo secondary fermentation. Obs. exc. dial. 1664 Beale Cider in Evelyn's Pomona 36 When it [i.e. the Cider] is bottled it must not be perfectly fine, for if it is so, it will not fret in the bottle, a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I244 All Love at first, like generous Wine, Ferments and frets, until ’tis fine. 1775 Sir E. Barry Ohserv. Wines 43 Some of the.. more generous kind [of wine].. required great care to prevent them from fretting. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. 270 Fret, to ferment. 1897 W. J. Sykes Princ. & Pract. Brewing 481 Often the secondary fermentation becomes unduly excited; the beer is then said to ‘fret’ or ‘kick up’. transf. 1804 Poet Reg. 470 Beneath these butchers stalls.. Where rankling offals fret in many a heap.

b. trans. (causatively). Also, to fret in: see quot. 1872. 1742 Lond. & Country Brew. 1. (ed. 4) 66 Without fretting or causing it to burst the Cask for Want of Vent, i860 O. W. Holmes Elsie V xxii. (1891) 313 Both were .. old enough to have all their beliefs ‘fretted in’, as vintners say,— thoroughly worked up with their characters. 1872 Cooley's Cycl. Pract. Receipts (ed. 5) 1185/2 The technical terms ‘sweating in’ and ‘fretting in’ are applied to the partial production of a second fermentation, for the purpose of mellowing down the flavour of foreign ingredients (chiefly brandy), added to wine.

11. intr.

Of a stream, etc.: To move in agitation or turmoil, to flow or rise in little waves; to chafe. Often used with conscious metaphor and mixture of sense 9. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 481 The .. brook.. fretting o’er a rock. 1803-6 Wordsw. Intimat. Immort. xi, I love the brooks which down their channels fret. 1808 Scott Marm. 11. Introd. 104 Scarce can Tweed his passage find, Though much he fret, and chafe, and toil. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley xxi. 307 The mill-stream .. fretting with gnarled tree-roots. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. I. xiv. 189 Short sharp waves in a Highland loch, fretting under a squall against a rocky shore. fig. 1822 Hazlitt Table~t. Ser. 11. iv. (1869) 81 A certain stream of irritability that is continually fretting upon the wheels of life. 1884 W. C. Smith Kildrostan 1. iii. 51 The stream of thought, Fretting against its limits and obstructions.

12. trans. (causatively). To throw (water) into agitation; to cause to rise in waves; to ruffle. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. I. vi. 210 The surface of the water is fretted and curdled into the finest waves by the undulations of the air. 1839 De Quincey Recoil. Lakes Wks. 1862 II. 54 Some great river.. fretted by rocks or thwarting islands. 1858 Lytton What Will He do 1. iv, See .. how the slight pebbles are fretting the wave. 1863 Hawthorne Our Old Home 272 The surface [of the river].. being fretted by the passage of a hundred steamers. 1871 Joaquin Miller Songs Italy (1878) 23 Not one gondola frets the lagoon.

13. dial. See quot.; cf. sense 4 and fret sb.2 2. 1856 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XVII. 11. 482 The grassland in this district is peculiarly liable to scour (‘fret’) the young cattle.

1 (1853) 142 White clouds sail aloft; and vapours fret the blue sky with silver threads.

2. Arch. To adorn (esp. a ceiling) with carved or embossed work in decorative patterns. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. n. iv. 88 The Roofe o’th Chamber With golden Cherubins is fretted. 1615 Sir R. Boyle Diary (1886) I. 66, I compounded with my plaiserer to ffrett my parlor. 1667 Pepys Diary (1879) IV. 322 The Duke of York’s chamber.. as it is now fretted at the top, is.. one of the noblest and best-proportioned rooms. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia xix. 218 Against the wall stood presses and chests fretted with fantastic Oriental carving. transf. and fig. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. ii. 313 This Maiesticall Roofe, fretted with golden fire. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vi. v. 336 Simple ignorance not fretted and embossed with malice.. caused that desolation of Libraries in England. 1729 Savage Wanderer 1. 40 The solar fires now faint and wat’ry burn, Just where with ice Aquarius frets his urn! 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 559 Vaulted by magnificent canopies, fretted with a variety of depending petrifactions. 1842 H. Miller O.R. Sandst. viii. (ed. 2) 170 Its shelly armour was delicately fretted with the forms of circular or elliptical scales.

3. Her. To interlace. 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 121b, Hee beareth Or, a Lyon rampaunt d’Ermine, debrused with two Barruletes, and fret with the thirde, Sable. 1828-40 Berry Encycl. Her. I, Fretting each other, interlacing each other.

fret (fret), v.2 Forms: Inf. 4-7 frett(e, (5 freett, 6 freat), 5- fret. Pa. t. 5 fret. Pa. pple. 4-7 fret(t(e, (5 freit, freyt), 4-5 frettet, -it, -ut, 4- fretted. Also pa. pple. 4 ifreted. [Perh. represents several distinct but cognate words. In part this word seems to be a. OF.freter (used in pa. pple.frete, = Anglo-Lat. frectatus, frictatus, frestatus, in the sense ‘ornamented with interlaced work, embroidered w'ith gold, etc.’, also Her. ‘fretty’), i. frete: see fret sb.1 In the architectural sense it agrees with FRETISH v.2; the two forms may be adoptions of the two stems of the OF. vb. *fraitir, fraitiss-. There may also have been an independent English formation on fret sb.1 The common view, that fret represents OE. frsetw(i)an, to adorn, seems inadmissible phonologically; but it is possible that the OE. vb., though not recorded after the 12th c., may have survived in speech, and have been confused with the Romanic vb.]

f 1. trans. To adorn with interlaced work, esp. in gold or silver embroidery; in wider sense, to adorn richly with gold, silver, or jewels. Obs. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1476 Fyoles fretted with flores & fleez of golde. 1340 Hamfole Pr. Consc. 9107 Other stanes of gret prys, With fyne gold wyre alle obout frett. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. 11. 11 Fetislich hir fyngres were fretted with golde wyre. c 1400 Beryn 3926 A swerd .. wyth seyntur Ifreted all with perelis. C1450 Golagros & Gate. 318 Frenyeis of fyne silk, fretit ful fre. 1494 Fabyan Chron. iv. Ixix. 48 The Emperour.. garnysshed the Crosse with many riche stones freit with golde. a 1529 Skelton Image Hypocr. 375 Curtle, cope and gowne With golde and perles sett And stones well iffret. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 815/1 Ladies all in white and red silke, set vpon coursers trapped in the same sute, freated ouer with gold. Ibid. 857/1 The quire.. sieled with cloth of gold, and thereon fret ingrailed bent clothes of silke. 1600 Fairfax Tasso ix. lxxxii. 175 In his Turkish pompe he shone, In purple robe, ore fret with gold and stone. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 74 He could, .haue fretted (as it were) the whole volume of the booke with excellencie of words, a 1668 Davenant Masque Wks (1673) 364 His bed-chamber door, and seeling, fretted with stars in Capital Letter.

chequer,

form

a

1601 Shaks. Jui. C. 11. i. 104 Yon grey Lines That fret the Clouds, are Messengers of Day. 1839 Longf. Hyperion in.

fret, ppl. a. [pa. pple. of fret t>.2] Of a ceiling: - FRETTED ppl. a.2 1663 Gerbier Counsel (1664) 45 Summers.. to be framed in such proportion as may serve to make an Italian fret Seeling. 1720 Strype Stow’s Surv. I. 11. xiii. 191/1 This Church.. was built in an Octangular Form with a fine fret Cieling.

f fretchard. Obs.-' [f. *fretch, fratch

v.

+

-ard.] A fretful or peevish person. a 1640 W. Fenner Sacrifice Faithf. (1648) 15 The angrie fretchard praies for patience and meeknesse and yet sets downe without it.

ffretel. Obs.-' [a. OFr .fretel,frestel.] Asortof flute; a pan-pipe. 1480 Caxton Ovids Met. xi. iv, And Tymolus.. juged by ryghte that the sowne of the lyre was better than the fretel or pype of Comewaylle.

ffretewil. [f. stem of fret v.' + wil (related to will sb. and v.) desirous. Cf. ME. drunc-wil, herc-wil, spatwil, etc.] Voracious. a 1225 Ancr. R. (MS. C.) 128 note, Fretewil wiSalle.

ffret, v.2 Obs. rare. [ad. OF. freter (Fr.fretter), f. OF. *frete (Fr. frette) ring, hoop.] trans. To bind (properly, with a hoop or ring). Also fig.

fretful (’fretful), a. [f. fret v.' + -ful.] fl. a. Corrosive, irritating, lit. and fig.

1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 41 Foxes frettid in fere wasten the cornes. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iv. xxviii. (1869) 190 She was bounden with hoopes, and faste fretted [fretee]. Ibid. xxix. 191 She is bounden and bounden ayen; fretted [F. fretee] with obseruaunces. a 1450 Fysshynge w. Angle (1883) 8 Double the lyne and frete hyt fast yn pe top with a nose to fasten an your lyne.

1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, in. ii. 403 Though parting be a fretfull corosiue, It is applyed to a deathfull wound. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. 1. 56 More sharpe, and fretfull to their fingers than their vsuall morter. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Observ. 126 The ulcer.. was of the size of a shilling, with fretful edges.

ffret, v4 Obs.: merged in fret v.1 3-13. [Of difficult etymology. It might satisfactorily be explained as a. OF. *freiter = mod.F. dial, fretter, Pr. fretar, It. frettare: — vulgar L. *frictdrei freq. of h.fricdre to rub; but the OF. form has not been found. Cf. the synonymous OF. froter (F. frotter), which, in spite of phonological difficulties, some scholars connect with this group.]

1. trans. To rub, chafe. Also with away. Causatively: To make pass by rubbing; to cause (a keel) to graze. 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxxii. 978 Penaunce.. fretep a-wei pe fulpe of synne. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Clemens 283 bai fretyt J?are facis pane [faciem confricantes] Fore ferly & pis speke be-gane. c 1450 Two Cookery-bks. 113 Nym appeles, seth hem, let hem kele, frete hem thorwe an her syue. 1483 Cath. Angl. 143/1 To Frete; fricare.. to rubbe. e ordre bigan of frere prechors. > on is forke ase a grey frere. c 1325 Poem Times Edw. II, 163 in Pol. Songs (Camden) 331 Freres of the Carme, and of Seint Austin. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxi. 139 Twa frere meneours of Lombardy. C1400 Rom. Rose 7462 Sakked Freres. C1460 Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 91 Geder up, lo, lo, Ye hungre begers frerys. c 1500 God speed the Plough 55 Then commeth the blak freres. a 1502 in Amolde Chron. (1811) p. xxi, This yere.. frirs carims began first.. A0. Dni. M.ij.C.xx. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 140 Though the frere minor gyue great example of holynes. 1529 More Dyaloge iii. Wks. 223/2 Frere Hierom geuing vp his order of the frere obseruants came to hym. 1537 in Brand Hist. Newcastle (1789) I. 130 note, Prior of the Frea3ours Preachours of Newcastell. a 1596 in Shaks. Tam. Shr. iv. i. 148 It was the Friar of Orders gray As he forth walked on his way. 1628 Coke On Litt. 132 The Order of Friers Minors and Preachers. 1647 Trapp Comm. 1 Tim. iv. 2 It was grown to a common Proverb, A Frier, a Her. 1673 Ray Journ. Low C. , Spain 492 A great Convent of Dominican Freres. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 19 Johan, de Coloribus.. by Profession a Black Frier, was a Reader of Divinity. 1703 Maundrell Journ. Jerus. (1732) 7 Some Itinerant Fryars. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian vi, These friars had left the convent. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 1. xxix, Lordlings and freres—ill-sorted fry I ween! 1816 Scott Antiq. xxvii, ‘He might be a capechin freer for fat I kend.’ 1874 Green Short Hist. iii. §6. 145 To the towns especially the coming of the Friars was a religious revolution.

b. Sometimes loosely applied to members of the monastic or of the military orders. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 197 fie freres of pe hospital, & pe temple also. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 11. vii. (1884) 139 The brimborions of the caelestine friars. 1801 A. Ranken Hist. France I. 225 In ordinary occurrences of difficulty he [the Abbot] may consult with the older friars.

c. pi. The quarters or convent of a particular order; hence often used as a proper name for the part of a town where their convent formerly existed. *375 Barbour Bruce 11. 33 He..with Schyr Ihone the Cumyn met, In the freris, at the hye Awter. 1479 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 426 They shall here sermonde at the ffrere menors. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cxcvii. 173 The barons token counceyll bytwene hem at Frere prechours at pountfret. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. xiv. vii, He wes in pe freiris of Dunfreis. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vi. i. 270 A place.. still retaining the name of Black Fryers. 1822 Scott Nigel xxv, You are about to leave the Friars? I will go with you. 1897 Oxf. Times 13 Feb. 5/8 Houses in the.. Friars have been invaded by the flood-water.

FRIAR 13. Some vessel, etc. made in the similitude of a friar. Obs. 1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 41 To Kateryne Druy my best gay cuppe of erthe kevvryd, or ellys oon of the frerys, to chese of bothe.

f4. Some kind of fly (see quot.) Obs. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 48 The long flye called a Frier.. which is counted poysonsome.

5. A name given to various fishes. 1603 Owen Pembrokesh. (1891) 123 The frier [named in a list of fish], 1889 Century Diet., Friar, a fish of the family Atherinidse. An Irish name of the angler, Lophius piscatorius. 1892 SlMMONDS Diet. Trade Suppl., Friar, a name for the silversides, a North American fish, Chirostoma notatum.

6. An Australian bird of the genus Philemon. Now usually friar-bird. 1798 D. Collins Ace. Eng. Col. N.S. Wales 615 Vocab., Wirg-an, Bird named by us the Friar. 1848 J. Gould Birds Austral. IV. Descr. pi. 58 Tropidorhynchus Corniculatus.. Friar Bird.

7. Print. (See quots.) 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc. II. 377 Fryer, when the Balls do not Take, the Un-taking part of the Balls that touches the Form will be left White, or if the Press-men Skip over any part of the Form, and touch it not with the Balls, though they do Take, yet in both these cases the White place is cal’d a Fryer. 1824 J. Johnson Typogr. II. 524 That corner untouched by the ball [of printer’s ink].. is technically termed a friar. 1871 Amer. Eneyel. Print, (ed. Ringwalt), Friars, light patches caused by imperfect inking of the form.

8. white friars: ‘a small flake of light-coloured sediment floating in wine’.

FRIBBLE

89

nothing for a lew converted, but to bee Friered.

monkish superstition. 1605 Camden Rem. (1636) 165 Francis Cornefield.. invented to signifie his name, Saint Francis with his Friery kowle in a cornefield.

t'friarage. Obs. In

ffri'ation. Obs. [as if ad. L. *friation-em, n. of

2. trans. To make (a person) a friar. *599 Sandys Europse Spec. (1632) 232 There remaines 6 frerage. [f. friar sb. + -age.] The system of the orders of friars.

1555 Ridley Farew. Let. in Cert. Godly Lett. Saints (1564) 100 b, Her false counterfayte religion in her monkery and frerage, and her traditions, whereby [etc.].

'friarhood. FRATERNITY.

[f.

friar

sb.

+

-hood.]

=

1726 Ayliffe Parergon 259 By the Canon-Law .. Abbots .. may excommunicate their Monks for Disobedience .. and if they become incorrigible thereby, they may be expell’d and turn’d out of the Society of the Fryar-hood.

t'friarish, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ish.] Of or pertaining to friars, friar-like. 1581 Hanmer Answ. Jesuit's Challenge To Rdr. 2 In weede monkish, frierish, priestly and Pharisaicall. Ibid. 25 b, This is right Frierish, Limitor like.

'friar-like, a. Like a friar; of or pertaining to friars. 1600 O. E. Repl. to Libel 1. viii. 189 All honest men detest this frierlike fashion. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (R ), Their friar like general would the next day make one holy-day in the Christian calendars in remembrance of 30,000 Hungarian martyrs slain of the Turks. 1646 P. Bulkeley Gospel Covt. 1. 24 The idle toyes, and frier-like conceits about Purgatory drawn from hence, I passe by.

action f. friare to rub into small pieces.] The action of rubbing or crumbling into small pieces. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Frication or Friation, a rubbing or fretting together. 1657 R. Turner Paracels. Chym. Transmut. 43 The first beginning of its Resolution is not Friation. 1743 Lond. & Country Brew. 11. (ed. 2) 139 By such Friation they are put into a Condition of imparting their Essence more freely to the Wort.

frib: see

fribby a.

fribble (’frib(3)l), sb. and a. [f. next vb.] A. sb. 1. A trifling, frivolous person, one occupied in serious employment, a trifler.

not

1664 J. Wilson Cheats 1. iii, A Company of Fribbles, enough to discredit any honest House in the World. 1771 J. Giles Poems 161 A nymph who can for me forego The fop, the fribble, and the beau. 1865 Merivale Rom. Emp. VIII. lxiv. 128 The criminals they lash were at least no milksops in crime, no fribbles in vice. 1874 M. Clarke His Natural Life (1875) I. 1. xi. 162 Flirt, fribble, and shrew as she was. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. Fleet 11. iii, Yonder little fribble .. is a haberdasher from town, who pretends to be a Templar. 1912 D. H. Lawrence Let. 14 Nov. (1932) 76 William gives his sex to a fribble.

01745 Swift Direct. Serv. i. Wks. 1824 XI. 396 If the cork be musty or white friars in your liquor.

t friarling. Obs. rare~x. [f. as prec. + -ling.] A young friar, a disciple in friarhood.

2. A trifling thing; also, a frivolous notion, idea, or characteristic.

9. attrib. and Comb. a. attributive (of or pertaining to the friars), as friar-house, -kirk, •lands; appositive, as friar-beggar (and see under sense 2).

1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 381, I..will that all my frierlings shall labor, and Hue of their labor.

1832 W. Stephenson Gateshead Poems 24 To supply his horse’s rack He deem’d it but a fribble. 1874 Blackie SelfCult. 83 The fribbles, oddities, and monstrosities of humanity.

1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxxxvii. 262 The iiij ordres of the *frere beggers. 1525 Fitzherb. Husb. 58 b, Chyrches, abbeys, *frere houses. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 488 He .. Syne bureit was.. In the *freir kirk at the hie altar end. 1681 in Southey Comm.-pi. Bk. IV. 379 They likewise renounce all chapels.. monk-land, ‘frier-lands .. and dice.

b. Special comb.: friar’s balsam, tincture of benzoin compound used as an application for ulcers and wounds; also inhaled and used internally as an expectorant; friar-bird: see sense 6; friar’s cap(s, the Monkshood, Aconitum Napellus; friar’s chicken, ‘chickenbroth with eggs dropped in it’ (Jam.); friar’s cowl, the Cuckoo-pint or Wake Robin, Arum maculatum; friar’s crown, Carduus eriophorus; f friar-fly, an idler; friar’s goose, Eryngium campestre; friar’s grey, grey worn by the Franciscans; friar’s-hood = friar’s cowl; friar(’s knots, in goldsmith’s work, knots made in imitation of the knotted cords of the Franciscans; friar’s lantern = ignis fatuus; friar-skate, the Raia alba; friar’s thistle = friar’s crown. 1753 W. Lewis New Dispensatory 427/2 Balsamum commendatoris... This balsam has been inserted .. in some foreign pharmacopoeias.. under the titles of.. Balsam of Berne, Wade’s balsam, *Friar’s balsam, Jesuit’s drops, &c. 1772 [see Mohock 2]. 1831 R. Cox Adv. Columbia River vi. 78 The wound was dressed with friar’s balsam and lint. 1844 Hoblyn Diet. Med., Friars' balsam. 1959 W. Golding Free Fall i. 30 Then they realized of course that they had given him poison instead of friar’s balsam... They had pulled and pulled but the spoon wouldn’t come out [of his mouth]. 1963 Brit. Pharm. Codex 1261 Tincture of benzoin, compound... Friar’s balsam. 1967 Listener 28 Sept. 419/2 For congested noses, Friar’s Balsam... You inhale this— remember that nostalgic paraphernalia of cloths and steam? 1830 Withering's Brit. Plants (ed. 7) (Brit. & H.), *Friars caps. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. I. 46 Monk’s-hood, Aconitum Napellus.. Had the old names of Helmet-flower and Friar’s-cap. 1782 Sir J. Sinclair Observ. Sc. Dial. 150 Fried chickens, (properly) *Friars chickens. A dish invented by that luxurious body of men. 1815 [see crappit-head] . 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. ccxci. 686 Of *Friers Coule, or hooded Cuckowpint. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 90 Wake Robin or Cuckow Pintle.. is of some called Friers Coule, because of the hooding of the Pestle, when it is springing forth. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. cccclxii. 990 The downe Thistle .. is thought of diuers to be that.. reported] to be called Corona fratrum or ’Friers Crowne. 1577 Northbrooke Dicing (1579) 11 b, Idlers & wanderers were wont to be called ‘friers flees [the Lat. above is fratres muscas] that do no good. 1861 Mrs. Lankester Wild Flowers 62 Another British species, Eryngium Campestre, called by John Ray ‘Friar’s Goose. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. iv. xiii. §6 As one family is not abridged of liberty to be clothed in *friar’s-grey for that another doth wear claycolour, so neither are all churches bound to the self-same indifferent ceremonies which it liketh sundry to use. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. ccxci. 686 ‘Friers hood is of two sorts, the one broad leafed, the other narrow leafed. 1488 in Ld. Treas. Acc. Scotl. (1877) I. 83 A cher^e of gold maid in fassone of‘frere knottis. 1529 M. Parr in Wills Doct. Comm. (Camden) 18, xviij. diamontes sett with fryers knottes. 1632 Milton L'Allegro 104 And he, by ‘Friar’s Lantern led, Tells how [etc.]. 1810 Neill List Fishes 28 (Jam.) Sharp¬ nosed Ray.. ‘Friar-skate.

f friar, v. Obs. [f. prec. sb.] 1. intr. To act as a friar, play the friar. 01535 More How Serjeant would be Frere 1 $6 in Hazl. E.P.P. III. 125 His heart for pride lept in his side, to see howe well he freered. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1892) II. 571 A rich Boor’s Son, whom his Father had sent abroad a Fryaring, that is, shroving in our Language.

friarly ('fraisli), a. (adv.) Now rare. [f. as prec. + -ly1 and 2.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to friars; resembling a friar; friar-like. 1549 Latimer 5th Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 151 Thys is a fryerly fassion that wyll receyue no monye in theyr handes but wyll haue it put vpon theyr sleues. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. lxxxiv. 518 These frierly flatterers. 1609 Bp. W. Barlow Answ. Nameless Cath. 247 In his Friarly garments (habits of peace and pietie). a 1661 Fuller Worthies in. (1662) 125 He never set his name to his Books, but it may (according to the Frierly-Fancy) be collected out of the Capital Letters of his severall works. 1817 T. L. Peacock Melincourt II. 33 In life three ghostly friars were we And now three friarly ghosts we be. 1885 G. Meredith Diana Crossways II. vii. 159 We will..send you back sobered and friarly to Caen.

B. adv. In friarly fashion, after the manner of the friars. a 1631 Donne Lett, to Sir R. H. (Alford) VI. 337, I never fettered nor imprisoned the word Religion, not straightening it Friarly, ad religiones factitias.

f Friar Rush. The proper name (Ger. Rausch) of the hero of a popular story, which tells of the adventures of a demon disguised as a friar. Hence used as the name of a Christmas game. 1603 Declar. Popish Impost. 33 Fitting complements for ..coale vnder candlesticke: Frier Rush: and wo-penny hoe.

U Confused by Scott (? after Milton VAllegro 104) with Ignis fatuus. 1808 Scott Marm. iv. i, Better we had .. Been lanthomled by Friar Rush.

'friarship. nonce-wd. [f. friar sb. + -ship.] A mock title applied to a friar or monk. 1708 Motteux Rabelais iv. lxvi. (1737) 272 As if every one was a Monk, like his Fryarship.

friary ('fraiari), sb. [f. friar sb. + -y2; see the earlier FRARY.] 1. A convent of friars. 1538 Latimer Let. to Cromwell 6 Oct., Rem. (Parker Soc.) 403 If the kings grace .. would vouchsafe to bestow the two friaries, Black and Grey, with their appurtenance, upon this his poor, ancient city, a 1659 Cleveland Wks. (1687) 217 Not a poor loop-hole, Error could sneak by, No not the Abbess to the Friery. 1759 B. Martin Nat. Hist. Eng. I. 156 Near Guildford is the Friery. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 122 The remains of an old friary. 1884 Catholic Times 10 Oct. 4/8 The foundation-stone of the new Friary.. the first of the kind established since the Reformation.

2. A fraternity or brotherhood of friars. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 423 A Friery or Brotherhood founded by Raph Hosiar. 1697 Lond. Gaz. No. 3312/3 A Bill for Suppressing Fryeries was presented this day to the House of Lords. 1762 tr. Busching's Syst. Geog. II. 216 He proposed also to found a convent, to be dedicated to the poorest friary in the Kingdom,

f 3. The institution or practices of friars. Obs. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vi. 272 When John Milverton., began (in favour of Friery) furiously to engage against Bishops and the Secular Clergy, a 1661 - Worthies iv. (1662) 9 A Secular Priest, betwixt whose Profession and Fryery, there was an ancient Antipathy.

4. attrib. (of or pertaining to a friary or friaries), as friary-cart, -chapel, -church. 1598 Stow Surv. 357 This was called the frery cart.. and had the priueledge of sanctuary. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poet. I. ix. 293 It was fashionable for persons of the highest rank to bequeath their bodies to be buried in the friary churches. 1872 Daily News 22 May, The Friary Chapel, where the ceremony was to be held.

f friary, a. Obs. [f. friar sb. + -Y1.] pertaining to the friars.

Of or

1589 Cooper Admon. 224 Hypocrites.. which will haue these preceptes perpetuall, and builde thereon frierie and

3. Frivolity, nonsense. 1881 E. Mulford Republic of God ii. 31 note, This life, that is not that of fribble or of crime, is not ephemeral.

4. Comb., as fribble-like adj.; fribble-frabble, nonsense. 1822 T. Mitchell Aristoph. II. 239 He with legs planted wide in this fashion, Fribble-like, swings his frame. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock (1861) 77 The innumerable whimwhams and fribble-frabble of fashion.

B. adj. Trifling, frivolous, ridiculous. 1798 Brit. Critic Jan. 96 The superficial, trivial and frigid manner in which that fribble minister (Ministre de Boudoir) treated this important branch of administration. 1839 Thackeray Crit. Rev. Wks. 1886 XXIII. 128 An illustration of some wretched story in some wretched fribble Annual. 1840-Catherine i, Lovely woman!.. what lies and fribble nonsense canst thou make us listen to.

Hence 'fribbledom, the spirit or behaviour of a fribble; 'fribbleism, the quality characteristic of a fribble, frivolity. 1758 Phanor in Goldsmith's Wks. (ed. Gibbs) IV. 429 He [Shakespear] disdained the fribleism of the French, in adopting the blemishes with equal passion as the beauties of the ancients. 1844 Blackw. Mag. LV. 557 Such as the Quarterly informed us last year, in a fit of fribbledom, were worthy the neat little crowquills of lady-authors.

fribble

('frib(3)l),

v.

[onomatopoeic;

prob.

influenced in sense by association with frivol.]

f 1. a. trans. To falter, stammer (out)\ also intr. with through, b. intr. To falter, totter in walking. Obs. a 1627 Middleton Mayor of Queenborough v. i, They speak but what they list of it, and fribble out the rest. 1640 Brome Antipodes 11. Wks. 1873 III. 257 If he [the actor] can frible through, and move delight In others, I [the author] am pleas’d, a 1652- Mad Couple 11. ibid. I. 26 You haue often muttered and fribled some intentions towards me. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 49 If 8 The poor Creature fribles in his gate. 1848 Craig, Fribble.. to totter like a weak person.

2. intr. In early use, to act aimlessly or feebly, to busy oneself to no purpose; to ‘fiddle’. Now (exc. dial.) only in strongly contemptuous sense: To behave frivolously, trifle. 1640 Brome Sparagus Garden 11. ii, As true as I live he fribles with mee sir Hugh. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. iii. 36 Though Cheats yet more intelligible Than those that with the Stars do fribble. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VI. lxxviii. 378 He fribbled with his waistcoat buttons, as if he had been telling his beads. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes II. 27 Not as you treat these fools that are fribbling round about you. 1892 I. Zangwill Bow Myst. 60 Who’s fribbling now, you or me, Cantercot? 1895 E. Anglian Gloss., Fribble, to fuss about.

b. trans. to fribble away: to throw away or part with lightly, fool away, to fribble out (nonceuse): to portray with purposeless minuteness. 1633 Shirley Witty Fair One iv. ii, Here is twenty pieces; you shall fribble them away at the Exchange presently. a 1834 Lamb Final Mem. viii. To B. Barton, Rembrandt has painted only Belshazzar, and a courtier or two.. not fribbled out a mob of fine folks. 1879 McCarthy Own Times I. x. 205 While Lord Melbourne and his Whig colleagues.. were fribbling away their popularity. 1887 Fenn Master of Ceremonies xii, Don’t fribble away the season.

3. To frizz or frizzle (a wig). Sc. 1756 [see fribbled ppl. a.]. 1822 Galt Steamboat xii. 297 The minister had a blockhead whereon he was wont to dress and fribble his wig.

Hence 'fribbled ppl. a., 'fribbling vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Also 'fribbler, a trifler; 'fribblery, frivolity. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 474 The gingling Eare, or Fancy.. may have Patterns exceeding ordinary Imitation, or Friblings of Wit. 1656 R. Fletcher Martiall iii. 63 He then that’s pretty’s but a fribbling fool, a 1680 Earl of

FRICTION

190

FRIBBLISH Poems (1702) 129 And fribling for free speaking does mistake. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), A Fribbling Question. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 288 If 2 A Fribbler is one who professes Rapture and Admiration for the Woman to whom he addresses, and dreads nothing so much as her Consent. 1756 Toldervy Two Orphans III. 106 It was a severe punishment to the fribbled jessamy waiter. 1873 H. Kingsley Oakshott xli. 278 He had been writing fribbling poetry. 1889 T. Wright Chalice of Carden xxxiii. 227 Why this waste of time, this wronging of self, this reduction to a condition of fribblery? Rochester

fribblish ('friblif), a. [f. fribble sb. + -ish.] Characteristic of or suited to a fribble; frivolous, trifling. 1768 Mrs. Delany Lett. Ser. 11. I. 176 His library is indeed as fribblish as himself, c 1770 T. Erskine Barber in Poet. Reg. (1810) 329 No longer England owns your fribblish laws. 1803 s. Pegge Anecd. Eng. Lang. 153 You may perhaps be puzzled.. to discover how, instead of our received preterite fought he should obtain such a maidenly and fribblish substitute as fit. 1830 J. Wilson in Blackw. Mag. XXVIII. 848, I love to be candid, fribbleish and feeble.

fribby ('fribi), a. (sb.) Austral, and N.Z. [Origin unknown.] Applied to small short locks of wool. Also as sb. (usu. pi.), such locks. Also frib (usu. pi.), short wool pieces and second cuts. 1900 A. Hawkesworth Austral. Sheep & Wool 180 A fleece is said to be fribby when a great number of second cuts or fribs fall out when it is shaken or in the process of rolling. 1915 J R- MacDonald N.Z. Sheep-farming xxvi. 69 When the fleece is placed on the table.. the stained and fribby pieces should be taken off the edges. 1929 H. B. Smith Sheep & Wool Industry Austral. N.Z. (ed. 3) 209 Fribby, short locky pieces of wool such as second cuts and small black yolky locks from crutch and under fore-legs of sheep. 1951 L. G. D. Acland Early Canterbury Runs 379 Fribby. Perhaps more a wool trade term than a station one. The yolky locks round the points taken off by the roller from a decently skirted fleece.

friborgh, -burgh: see frithborh, Hist. t fricace, sb. Obs. Forms: 6 fricasie, -ye, 6-7 fricacie, 7 fricace. [ad. L.fricatio frication; for the form cf. conspiracy.] = frication, friction

I. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) 47 a, Of fricasies or rubbynges precedinge exercise. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone 11. ii, Applying only a warme napkin to the place, after the vnction, and fricace. a 1643 W. Cartwright Love's Convert II. ii, Some Grooms o’ the Teeth, and others of the hair; Mistres o’ th’ Fricace, one, one of the Powders.

t'fricace, v. Obs. In 6-7 fric(c)ase. trans. To rub; to subject to friction. Hence 'fricacing vbl. sb. 1579 J. Jones Preserv. Bodie fi? Soule 1. xxiii. 44 Fricasing the bodie first emptied of the common excrements. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 143 First rub and friccase the wart violently, and afterward anoint it with Salt. Ibid. 504 [The powder] rubbed upon the teeth, although they be loose .. yet, Pliny saith, they will be recovered by that fricassing.

fricandeau (frikaen'dsu). PI. fricandeaux. Also 8 fricando(e. [a. F .fricandeau.] A slice of veal or other meat fried or stewed and served with sauce; a collop; a fricassee of veal. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Fricandoe, a sort of Scotch Collops made of thin slices of Veal, well larded and stuff d. 1725 Bradley Fam. Did. s.v., To make farced Fricandoes or Scotch Collops. 1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. Housekpr. (1778) 115 A Fricando of Beef. 1812 Combe Picturesque xxvi, ‘That dish’, he cried, ‘I’d rather see, Than fricandeau or fricassee'. 1829 Lytton Devereux iv. vii, I think her very like a fricandeau—white, soft, and insipid. 1884 Girls' Own Paper June 491/1 For birds, hares and fricandeaux the bacon should be two inches long.

Hence frican'deau v. fricandeaux.

trans., to make into

1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. fricando Pigeons.

Housekpr.

(1778)

132 To

fricandel, -elle (frikaen'del). Also fricadelle. [quasi-Fr. form of prec.] (See quot. 1892.) 1872 Warne's Every-day Cookery 155 Ragout, Fricandelles, Sweetbreads. 1892 Garrett Encycl. Cookery, Fricadelles, These are also erroneously called Fricadilloes and Fricatelles. They are hashed meat made into balls and fried.

fricassee (frika'si:, 'fn- ), sb. Forms: 6-7 fricase, fricacy, -ie, 6-8 fricasy, (7 frycase, fricace, fregacy), 7 fricassie, (frigasie), (8 fricasey, frigacy, frigusee), 7-9 fricasse, 7-9 fricasee, 7fricassee. [a. F.fricassee, i.fricasser to mince and cook in sauce; of unknown origin.] 1. Meat sliced and fried or stewed and served with sauce. Now usually a ragout of small animals or birds cut in pieces. 1568 North tr. Gueuara's Diall Pr. (1619) 624 That hee coulde make seuen manner of fricasies. 1597 2nd Pt. Gd. Hus-wiues Jewell Bij, For fricasies of a lambes head and purtenance. 1656 Perfect Eng. Cooke 3 To make a Fregacy of Lamb or Veal. 1678 J. Phillips Tavernier's Trav., Persia in. i. 101 Little Birds .. of which we caught enow to make a lusty Fricassie. 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) I. 263 A duck, which was hot at dinner, was brought cold in the evening, the next day served up as a fricassee. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. It. Jrnls. (1872) I. 25 A fowl, in some sort of delicate fricasee.

fig. a 1657 Lovelace Lucasta (1659) 80 Hotter than all the rosted Cooks you sat To dresse the fricace of your Alphabet. 1861 Thornbury Turner I. 300 His confused and unequal picture of the ‘Field of Waterloo’.. a perfect fricassee of illdrawn lumps of figures.

f2. (See quot.

1611.)

Obs. rare~x.

c 1575 Life Ld. Grey (Camden) 30 It was resolved.. to make a fricoisie within the bullckwarck, and prezently too withdrawe all from thence .. and then too have blowen it up whoale. [1611 Cotgr., Fricassee., a kind of charge for a Morter, or murdering peece, of stones, bullets, nailes, and peeces of old yron closed together with grease, and gun¬ powder.]

|3. A kind of dance: see quot. Obs. rare-L 1775 Mrs. Harris in Priv. Lett. Ld. Malmesbury (1870) I. 294 A new dance at the Festino, called the Fricasee .. begins with an affront, then they fight and fire pistols, then they are reconciled, embrace, and so ends the dance.

fricassee (frika'si:, ‘fn-), v. [f. prec. sb. Cf. F. fricasser.] trans. To make a fricassee of; to dress as a fricassee. Also transf. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 10 The Sun..did so scald us without, as we were in a fitter condition to be fricased for the Padres dinner, than to eat any dinner our selves. 1671 Eachard Observ. Answ. Cont. Clergy (1696) 63 Common sense and truth will not down with them unless they be hash’d and fricassed. 1724 Compl. Fam. Piece 1. ii. 127 You may fricasy it, or fry it as you do Veal. 1788 Ld. Auckland Diary Corr. 1861 II. 76 They are all fried and fricasseed by the sun at Madrid. 1817 Keats Lett. Wks. 1889 III. 72, I would have.. fricaseed.. her radishes., ragouted her onions. 1859 Thackeray Virgin, viii, We cannot afford to be both scalped by Indians or fricasseed by French. 1874 Cooke Fungi 98 Sparassis crispa.. In Austria it is fricasseed with butter and herbs. fig. 1719 D’Urfey Pills II. 2 He Trills, and Gapes, and Struts, And Fricassee’s the Notes.

Hence fricasseed ppl. a., lit. and fig. 1672 R. Wild Declar. Lib. Consc. 9 All manner of Rost, boyl’d .. friggassi’d, carbonado’d sinners of both sexes. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1775) I. 4 By three I had got sat down to my dinner upon a fricassee’d chicken. 1859 Jephson Brittany v. 54 A breakfast of. .fricasseed chicken [etc.].

fricasseer (fnk£e'si:3(r)). [f. prec. + -er1. Cf. F. fricasseur.] One who makes fricassees. 1791-1823 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. (1866) 268/1 Call we this plodding fricasseer a Cook?

ffricate, v. Obs. rare_1. [f. L.fricat- ppl. stem of fricd-re to rub.] trans. To rub (one body on another). 1716 Newton Let. to Law 15 Dec. in Nature (1881) 12 May, A piece of Amber or resin fricated on Silke clothe.

ffri'cation. Obs. Also 6 fricacion. [ad. L. frication-em, n. of action f. fricare to rub.] 1. The action or process of chafing or rubbing (the body) with the hands. Cf. fricace and friction 1. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) 75 b, Then increase fricacions and exercise by litel & litel. 1626 Bacon Sylva § 58 Gentle Frication draweth forth the Nourishment, by making the Parts a little Hungry. 1661 K. W. Conf. Charac., Detracting Empiric (i860) 65 This quackroyall is.. never so happy as when he’s.. telling them .. how many humours he hath asswaged by frication. 1694 R. Burthogge Reason 85 By .. a strong Frication of the eye from without.

2. The action of rubbing the surface of one body against that of another; friction. 1631 Jordan Nat. Bathes v. (1669) 29 Some woods that are unctuous.. which yield fire by frication. 1664 Power Exp. Philos, in. 156 A well polished Stick of hard Wax (immediately after frication) will.. move the Directory Needle. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Shrouding, They [trees] need no fence.. as standing in no Danger of the Brousings and Frications of Cattle or Conies.

fricative ('frikativ), a. and sb. [ad. mod.L. fricativ-us, f. L. fricare to rub: see -ative.] A. adj. 1. Of a consonant-sound: Produced by the friction of the breath through a narrow opening between two of the mouth-organs. i860 Marsh Eng. Lang. 489 The b.. showing no tendency to the more explosive articulation of some of the German dialects, or the more fricative of the Spanish. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. iv. 61 A sound of very different character, a fricative consonant. 1883 [see faucal sb.].

2. ‘Sounded by friction, as certain musical instruments’ (Cent. Diet.). B. sb. A fricative consonant. 1863 Lepsius Standard Alphabet 68, H belongs, therefore, to the unvocalised strong fricatives.

fricatory ('frikstsn), a. nonce-wd. [f. L. type *fricdtbri-us, i.fricator one who rubs: see -ory.] fig. That rubs or ‘rubs down’. 1819 Moore Diary 6-7 Apr., One of those fricatory letters with which we asses of literature rub each other.

fricatrice (’frikatris). [ad. L. *fricatric-em, fern, agent-n. f. fricare to rub.] A lewd woman. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone iv. ii, [A patron] To a lewd harlot, a base fricatrice. 1708 Motteux Rabelais v. v. 165 Ingles, Fricatrices, He-Whores. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus xeix. 10 Like slaver abhorr’d breath’d from a foul fricatrice.

fricht, Sc. form of fright v. ffrickle. Obs.~° 1681 Blount Glossogr., Frickle, a Basket (for fruit) that holds about a bushel.

fricollis: see frijoles. frictile ('friktil), a. Obs. rare-1, [f. L. type *frictilis, f. fricare (pa. pple. frict-us): see -ile.] Obtained by friction. 1883 J. S. Stallybrass tr. Grimm's Teut. Mythol. II. 610 There is water boiled on the frictile fire.

friction (‘frikjsn), sb. [a. F. friction, ad. L. friction-em, n. of action from fricare to rub.] 1. a. The action of chafing or rubbing (the body or limbs). (Formerly much used in medical treatment.) Cf. frication. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xxxiv. (1887) 122 Gouerning the body after exercise, and his frictions to rubbe it and chafe it. 1629 Massinger Picture iv. ii, If he but hear a coach .. The friction with fumigation, cannot save him From the chine-evil. 1704 F. Fuller Med. Gymn. (1711) 35 The Solids., must be treated.. by Frictions, Exercise of the Body .. and the like. 1800 Med. Jrnl. IV. 369 Observations on the Effects of Acetic Ether applied by Friction in Rheumatic Complaints. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. 1. vi. Hoping to have got off by.. a little blistery friction on the back! 1875 Hamerton Intell. Lifex. v. 388 A cold bath, with friction and a little exercise.

b. Hairdressing. A massage of the scalp. 1931 G. A. Foan Art & Craft Hairdressing ii. 114/2 Frictions are very popular in the gentleman’s saloon, and may be considered as invigorating and beneficial in that they tone up the debilitated scalp. 1948 Hairdressing & Beauty Culture i. 10 A friction is a service which is greatly beneficial to the scalp and hair, particularly after an oil or a wet shampoo. 1966 J. S. Cox Illustr. Diet. Hairdressing 61/2 Friction, a massage movement in which the fingers press and rub the scalp surface, imparting their effect in depth.

2. The rubbing of one body against another; attrition. 1704 Newton Optics iii. i. (1721) 314 Whether that agitation be made by Heat, or by Friction, or Percussion, or Putrefaction, or by any vital Motion. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 481 The rocks below.. are worn many feet deep by the constant friction of the water, a 1800 Cowper Mischievous Bull iii, The sheep here smooths the knotted thorn With frictions of her fleece. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. xviii. (1852) 409 A light was procured by rubbing a bluntpointed stick in a groove made in another.. until by friction the dust was ignited.

3. Physics and Mech. The resistance which any body meets with in moving over another body. angle of friction, the maximum slope at which one body will rest upon another without sliding down, centre of friction: see centre 16. coefficient of friction, the ratio between the force necessary to move one surface horizontally over another and the pressure between the two surfaces; cf. coefficient sb. 2 b .friction at rest, the amount of friction between two touching bodies that are relatively at rest, friction of motion, ‘the power required to keep a moving body in motion’ (Lockwood), friction of repose, ‘the power necessary to set a body moving from a state of quiescence’ (Lockwood). 1722 Cheselden Anat. vii. (ed. 2) 39 This Contrivance is always found necessary by Mechanics, where the Friction of the Joynts of any of their Machines is great. 1755 Johnson, Friction, the resistance in machines caused by the motion of one body upon another. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art I. 57 Polished substances.. have less friction than rough ones. 1859 Rankine Steam Engine §13 That excess, however, of the friction of rest over the friction of motion, is instantly destroyed by a slight vibration. 1868 E. J. Routh Rigid Dynamics 11 o When one part of a body rests on another a force is called into play tending to prevent slipping. This force is called friction. 187s Nystrom Elem. Mech. 88 Rolling-friction is the resistance of uneven surfaces rolling on one another, like that of a wheel rolling on a road.

4. fig-\ esp. of the jarring or conflict of unlike opinions, temperaments, etc. 1761 Sterne Tr. Shandy III. iii, Souls, .by long friction and incumbition, have the happiness.. to get all be-virtu’d. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 531 When memory began to lay in her stores, their frictions among one another struck out the first sparkles of judgment and forecast. 1792 Mad. D’Arblay Let. to A. Young 18 June, You find by a little approximation and friction of tempers and things that they are mortal. 1834 H. Miller Scenes & Leg. xvi. (1857) 239 The fears of the people, exposed to so continual a friction, began to wear out. 1875 H. James R. Hudson (1879) I. 25 He felt the friction of existence more than was suspected. 1884 J. Hall Chr. Home 151 In this case friction between parent and child is out of the question.

5. Comb., chiefly Mech., as friction-brush-, friction-ball, one of the balls used to lessen the friction of bearings, etc.; friction-block, a block which is pressed against a revolving body to arrest its motion by friction; friction-brake, see quots.: also, a brake operating by means of friction; friction-breccia Geol. — fault-rock (see

11); friction-clutch, -cone, -coupling, -disc, contrivances for transmitting motion by frictional contact; friction-drive, a transmission of power by means of friction-gearing; friction drum (see quot. i960); friction-fire, fire obtained by means of a fire-drill; frictionfremitus Path. — friction-sound-, friction-fuse = friction-tube-, friction-gear, -gearing, gear or fault

gearing for transmitting motion by frictional contact; friction-glazing, the process of producing a high polish on paper by passing it through calender rollers that are revolving at unequal speeds; also attrib.; hence frictionglazed a., -glazer; friction head [head sb. 17 b], the head that goes to overcome the frictional resistance of a liquid flowing in a pipe;

FRICTION friction-machine (see quot. 1884); frictionmatch, a match that ignites by friction; frictionpowder (see quot.); friction-primer, the name used in the U.S. for friction-tube-, frictionroller, (a) a roller placed so as to lessen the friction of anything passing over it; (b) see quot. 1888; friction-sound Path, (see quot.); frictiontight a., fitting so tightly that the desired amount of friction is obtained; friction-tube (see quots.); friction welding, a welding technique in which the necessary heat is produced by first rotating one component mechanically while pressing it against the other, which is held stationary; hence, any bonding of surfaces as a result of frictional heating; friction-wheel, (a) see friction-roller; {b) see quot. 1888. 1813 Niles' Weekly Reg. IV. 111/2 The wheels of both boats and carriages are provided with double ratchets reversed, or ’friction cups and balls. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts, Friction balls. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 915/2 * Friction-brake, a form of dynamometer invented by Prony, in which a pair of ‘friction-blocks are screwed to a journal rotating at a given speed. 1879 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. I. I. §436 White’s friction brake measures the amount of work actually performed in any time by an engine or other ‘prime mover’, by allowing it during the time of trial to waste all its work on friction. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. IV. 357/1 Friction Brake .. 2 A measurer of the lubricity of oils. 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. 103/2 Superior *friction brushes made from select bristles. 1939-40 Army Gf Navy Stores Catal. 104/3 Body friction brush... Healthy exercise for the skin. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts, * Friction-clutch. Ibid., * Friction-cones. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin., *Friction Disc. 1907 Motor Boat 19 Sept. 190/2 The cargo winch should have a ‘friction drive and a good brake for lowering. 1927 T. Woodhouse Artificial Silk 54 By these means, and a suitable combined belt, wheel, and friction drive, the trough can be tilted, when desired. 1957 Times 18 Nov. 11 /1 An electric friction-drive car for which no key is required for 16s. 1 id. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 4 Feb. 4/1 What.. had Islam to do with bull-roarers and ‘friction-drums? i960 C. Winick Diet. Anthropol. 177/2 Friction drum, a drum with a string or stick attached to the center of the membrane. The fingers are rosined or moistened and drawn along the string or stick and the resulting vibrations are transmitted to the membrane. Friction drums are often used ceremonially. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. ix. 257 The flint and steel has superseded the ancient ‘friction-fire. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 3) II. 7 The presence of any cardiac thrill or pericardial ‘friction-fremitus. 1879 Khory Princ. Med. 47 Friction fremitus may be felt while the patient is taking deep breath, i860 Illustr. Lond. News 25 Feb. 191/2 The old plan of a touch-hole on the top is disused, and the ‘frictionfuse substituted. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 916/2 * Friction-gear. 1888 Lockwood s Diet. Mech. Engin., Friction Gearing.. gearing, whose driving force is produced by the friction only of the peripheries of the wheels. 1907 Cross & Bevan Text-bk. Paper-Making (ed. 3) x. 271 The ‘•frictionglazed’ or burnished surface.. is used chiefly for certain kinds of strong wrapping papers, and for certain coated papers. 1962 F. T. Day Introd. to Paper vi. 65 These body papers may vary considerably from plain writings and printings, to coated friction-glazed papers, such as enamels, chromos and metallics. 1963 R. R. A. Higham Handbk. Papermaking viii. 213 ‘Friction glazers are used to produce a very high finish on single-sided coated papers which contain wax in the coating. 1878 Paper Makers' Handbk. 10 * Friction-glazing calenders, a machine consisting of several rolls of unequal diameter working on one another and kept in position by very strong upright frames. 1888 Cross & Bevan Text-bk. Paper-Making xi. 169 Another method, known as ‘friction-glazing’, employed for giving a very high finish to paper, generally on one side only, is to pass it between a very large paper roll and a smaller iron one, the latter revolving at a much greater speed than the former. 1962 F. T. Day Introd. to Paper v. 52 The finishing is then carried out by.. friction glazing in the case of flint and enamel papers. 1889 M. Merriman Treat. Hydraulics vii. 201 Y is the ‘friction-head consumed in the large main. 1963 A. C. Twort Textbk. Water Supply x. 274 (caption) Friction head loss through various fittings, etc. 1802 Med. Jrnl. VIII. 478 An isolated electric pile, or a ‘friction machine of Naim, positive and negative, and also isolated. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. IV. 357/2 Friction Machine, an electric machine, generating electricity by contact with amalgamated silk. 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Montaigne Wks. (Bohn) I. 337 Thus, the men of the senses.. believe that mustard bites the tongue, that.. ‘friction-matches are incendiary. 1864 Webster, * Friction powder, a composition of chlorate of potash and antimony, which readily ignites by friction. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 916/2 * Friction-primer, a small brass tube filled with gunpowder, and having a smaller tube containing friction composition inserted at right angles near the top. 1793 Wollaston in Phil. Trans. LXXXIII. 150 ‘Friction-rollers were applied to take off some of the weight. 1875 R. F. Martin tr. Havrez' Winding Mach. 91 The movement of this valve is produced by a cam with bosses, by means of a lever and a friction-roller. 1888 Lockwoods Diet. Mech. Engin., Friction Rollers, or Friction Wheels, small rollers which revolve in bearings, and sustain an axle in the depression formed by the contiguity of the upper portion of their peripheries, i860 Fowler Med. Voc., * Friction sound, the auscultatory sound heard when the pleurae or pericardium are roughened by inflammation and effused lymph. 1864 Webster, *Friction tube, (Mil.), a tube used for firing cannon by means of friction. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Friction-tube.. ignition is caused by the friction on sudden withdrawal of a small horizontal metal bar from the detonating priming in the head of the tube. 1946 Trans. Inst. Welding IX. 52/3 ‘Friction welding in its simplest form was one of the first methods used by the Germans for the welding of thermo-plastic pipes. 1964 Ann. Reg. 1963 388 Another new way of treating metals, friction¬ welding, was announced as a commercial process in 1963. 1967 M. Chandler Ceramics in Mod. World vi. 173 (caption) Silicon powder (A) is isostatically pressed, causing weak friction-welding at junctions (B). 1772 Phil. Trans. LXXII.

191

FRIDGE

476 Their axes.. rested on ‘friction wheels of four inches diameter. 1826 J. Adamson Railroads 23 A large fixed pulley or friction-wheel. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin., Friction Wheel, any wheel which drives or is driven by friction.

friction ('frikjan), v. [f. prec. sb.] a. intr. To move about with friction; to friction away, to go on rubbing, b. trans. To chafe or rub (the body or limbs), c. intr. To sustain friction (see quot. 1855). 1842 Mech. Mag. XXXVI. 61 Did not the earth perform its motions as regularly before the creation of man, as now it does with 800,000,000 of human beings on its surface incessantly frictioning about. 1855 Tait's Mag. XXII. 186 If it [an oil-painting] will ‘friction’ as the term is—that is, if he can raise the varnish by rubbing with finger or thumb, he accounts himself happy; and, laying it flat on his diningtable, he frictions away till his hands are tender and blistered. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxvii. 361, I reached the ice-floe, and was frictioned by Hans with frightful zeal.

frictionable friction sb. friction.

('frikj3n3b(3)l), a. rare. [f. + -able.] Liable to undergo

1847 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VIII. 11. 338 An agricultural steam-engine being much exposed to the weather, and consequently the frictionable parts liable to corrosion.

frictional ('frikjanal), a. [f. friction sb. + -al1.] Of or pertaining to friction, moved or produced by friction. frictional electricity, electricity developed by friction (see electricity i). frictional escapement in Watch and Cl.making, an escapement receiving and transmitting motion by friction, frictional gearing (-wheels), wheels which transmit motion by friction instead of by teeth, frictional resistance, the resistance of surfaces due to friction; esp. the resistance to slipping of riveted joints by the contraction of the rivets (Lockwood). 1850 Grove Corr. Phys. Forces (ed. 2) 23 The deflection of the magnetic needle.. when resulting from frictional electricity. 1870 Tyndall Led. Electr. 17 By linking cells together we cause the voltaic current to approach more and more to the character of the frictional current. 1871 Proctor Sun iv. 211 The frictional impulses of circulating lanetary matter in process of subsidence into.. the larger ody. 1879 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. I. 1. §275 No relative motion can take place without meeting with frictional or other forms of resistance. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch fiif Clockm. 107 The Cylinder, Verge, and Duplex are the best known examples of frictional escapements for watches. 1886 A. Winchell Walks Talks Geol. Field 101 Daily motions adequate to develop a large amount of frictional heat.

Hence 'frictionally adv., ‘as regards friction’ (Cassell 1882); by means or by way of friction. i882[see above]. 1927 T. Woodhouse Artificial Silk 90 These vertical discs impart motion frictionally to horizontal discs.

frictionary ('fnkjsnsri), a. nonce-wd. FRICTION sb. + -ARY.] = FRICTIONAL a.

[f.

1839 Lady Lytton Cheveley (ed. 2) I. xii. 281 He considerably endangered Frump’s frictionary equilibrium, and nearly reduced her to a horizontal position.

frictionize ('frikjanaiz), v. [f. friction sb. + -ize.] trans. To subject to friction; to rub. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxiv. (1856) 301 By the aid of a hard towel—he goes over his entire skeleton, frictionizing. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock (1861) 376 Their principal recreation is to scrub, polish, tickle, and frictionise the brass and wood work of the fire-engines.

frictionless ('frikjbnlis), a. (f. friction sb. + -less.] Free from or without friction. 1848 in Craig. 1875 Croll Climate & T. viii. 136 Unless water be frictionless, a thing which it is not. 1887 Ewing in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 597/2 The joints and bearings of all the levers are made frictionless. fig. 1848 Lowell Fable for Critics Poet. Wks. 1890 III. 53 It gives you a cool brain, quite frictionless, quiet. 1884 Kendal Mercury 19 Dec. 5/2 The.. frictionless speed with which the Boundary Commission are proceeding.

Hence 'frictionlessly adv., in a frictionless manner; without friction. 1879 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. I. 1. §319 A system in which any number of fly wheels.. are pivoted frictionlessly on any moveable part of the system.

Friday ('fraidei, -di). Forms: 1 frigedaes, frijdaej, 3 fridaei, 2-3 fridai, 3 south, vridei, vridawe, vryday, 3-7 fryday, 4-6 frydaye, (4 fredaye), 6 fridaie, 3- friday. [OE.frigedseg, ‘day of (the goddess) Frig; a Com. WGer. translation of the late L. dies Veneris, day of (the planet) Venus. Cf. OFris. frigendei (where however the name of the goddess is of the weak declension), MDu. vrtdag (Du. vrijdag), OHG. friatag (MHG. vritac, mod.Ger. freitag)\ the ON. friadagr (Sw., Da. fredag) seems to be of Ger. origin. The OE. Fris str. fern, occurs only in this name and as a common noun in pi. = Lat. veneres; it corresponds to ON. Frigg, name of the wife of Odin (not, as often said, to Freyja, though the latter goddess corresponds more nearly in character to Venus), and is the fern, of the OTeut. adj. *frijo-, originally ‘beloved, loving’: see free. The more exact transl. of ‘Dies Veneris’, Freyjudagr, occurs Hist, in some Icel. writers.]

1. The sixth day of the week. Black Friday (a) fSchool slang (see quot. 1611); (b) applied to various historic dates of disastrous events which took place on Friday, as Dec. 6, 1745, when the landing of

the Young Pretender was announced in London; May 11, 1866, when a commercial panic ensued on the failure of Overend, Gurney, & Co. Golden Friday, the Friday in each of the Ember weeks. f the three Golden Fridays, humorously for Good Friday: see quot. 1532. Good Friday, the Friday before Easter-day, observed as a holy day to commemorate Christ’s crucifixion; also f Long Friday (see quot. 1891). a 1000 Laws Eth. v. §17 Faestan aelce Frige-daej. c 1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia (1885) VIII. 302 Frijedaej, wodnesdjej, saeternes daeg. ei trauailed al a ni3t, out of forest & fripes & alle faire wodes. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xii. 219 And of the floures in the fryth and of her feire hewes. 1562 Phaer JEneid ix. Aaiij, A Pynetree frith I had [Lat. pinea silva mihi]. 1573-80 Golding To Rdr. in Baret's Alv. Av/i In plant, or tree, By natures gift abroad in frith and feeld. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xi. 174 As over Holt and Heath, as thorough Frith [margin, high wood] and Fell. 1855 Bailey Mystic 83 Where now stretch Forest and upland frith.

2. A piece of land grown sparsely with trees or with underwood only. Also, a space between woods; unused pasture land (see quots.). Now only dial.

of old, *fright-woods, as the Fright Woods, near Bedgebury. 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 134 The *frithe-work or wattling was made upon willow or sallow stakes.

frith (fri0), sb.3 [Metathetic form of firth sb.2; possibly suggested by the form frith sb.2 — firth sb.1, or by the once commonly supposed derivation from L. freturn.] = firth2. 1600 Holland Livy 1375 The Tyber. .brake out many times, and having found a frith or creeke, it beat upon the foot of the Aventine. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 919 The warie fiend Stood.. Pondering his Voyage; for no narrow frith He had to cross. ou was tane fra of pe crosse. 1382 Wyclif Josh. viii. 11 Fro a3ens of the citee [Vulg. ex adverso civitatis]. 1382-Luke i. 78 He spryngynge vp fro an hi3 hath visytid vs. c 1400 Gamelyn 803 Tho come Gamelyn fro under pe wode-rys. 01592 Marlowe & Nashe Dido in. (Rtldg.) 262/2 But I will tear thy eyes fro forth thy head. 1813 Hogg Queen's Wake 70 Than up there rase ane wee wee man Franethe the moss-gray stane.

f3. With an adverb in place of a sb.-object. (Cf. from 15.) fro dan dat: from the time that. froforth: ? = from this time forth. Obs.

c 1200 Ormin 17970 He J?att fra bibufenn comm. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 188 Fro San Sat he sin3en bi-gan. 01300 Cursor M. 932 Eue fra pan hir cald adam. Ibid. 10976 J>ou sal be dumb fra nu. Ibid. 20078 For quam i com dun fra o-bouen. C1340 Hampole Wks. (Horstman) I. 187 Sothely fra thythene Inryses a gret lufe. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. 111. 109 Cam late fro bi3unde. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xii. 63 Be waar therfore frohens forthward. Ibid. 11. ix. 197 Whanne he were departid frothens. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxi. 243 Ye may go fro hens forth where ye lyst. 1536 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) I. xxxv. 271 It is to trust, .that party will also froforth .. own to law all other abusions.

f4. Of, concerning. Cf. ON .fra. rare-1. c 1300 Harrow. Hell 28 More wo Then i con ou telle fro.

B. adv. In a direction or position that is remote or apart; away. Now only in phr. to and fro (see to); for which rarely fro (fra) and till, f to do fro: to remove. Also, contrary, against, of or fro: for or against. 0 1300 Cursor M. 8927 J>ar was a stank bot littel fra Hight piscina probatica. Ibid. 11937 pat water moght rin fra and till, Vte of pe flum al atte will. C1420 Pallad. on Husb. xii. 197 Whan they come vp the smallest fro they do, So that the saddist faster may ascende. c 1450 Holland Howlat 270 Sum said to and sum fra, Sum nay and sum 3a. 1562 ChildMarriages (E.E.T.S.) 204 He sais he cannot say anythinge of his honesty, of nor fro. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. Epit. A iij b, Passage to, fro, and through without danger. fb. Comb., as fro-leader = abductor i. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 749 Called the Fro-leader or the muscle of Indignation or the Wayward muscle.

fC. conj. (Chiefly north.) Obs. 1. From the time that, from the moment when; as soon as, when. Also, fra that. 13..E.E. Allit. P. B. 1325, & al pnr^ dome of Daniel, fro he deuised hade, pat alle goudes com of god. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 141 And fra he wyst quhat charge thai had, He buskyt hym, but mar abad. Ibid. 581 Fra at the Brwce to dede war brocht. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Petrus 536 And fra Marcellus pis cane se, He had parof rycht mekil wondir. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxiv. 109 And, fra I come pare, I knewe wele pat it was operwise. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 39 Fra he was eght 3ers aid. Ibid. 3435 Fra pat god my saule will haue. 14.. Plumpton Corr. (1839) 28, I am siker he will thank you full hartely, fro I lett him witt. 15.. [ Dunbar] Gif wald lufe 14 Poems (1893) 312 And he that is of hairt vntrew, Fra he be kend, fair weill, adew. 1513 Douglas Mneis vi. x. 1 Fra that the ancyant nun of Dan Phebus Thir wordis endit had.

2. In a logical sense: Since, seeing that. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 701 Syne efter him Alexander his bruther.. Efter his deid succeidit in his steid, Fra this Edgair withoutin child wes deid. 1585 Jas. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) ^3 Then, fra I saw (as I already told) How men complaind. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 102 Fra the follower haue founden borgh lawfullie.

ffro (frou), v. [? f. fro adv.] f 1. intr. ? To go frowardly or untowardly, be unsuccessful. Obs. b. As 'froing vbl. sb. (See to and fro phr. E.) 1559 Mirr. Mag., Dk. thinges to fro or frame.

York xxiii, God that causeth

fro, obs. form of frow, Dutchwoman, froam, ? erron. form of fream. froat, froath, vars. of frot, froth. frob, obs. var. of throb. Frobel ('froibal). Also Froebel. The name of F.W.A. Frobel (1782-1852), German teacher, used attrib. or in the possessive to designate the system of child education introduced by him, or a school following this system. (Cf. kindergarten.) Hence Froe'belian a., of or pertaining to his system; as sb., an adherent of his system; 'Froebelism, the system of education introduced by Frobel. 1873 Jrnl. Women's Educ. Union I. 144/2 Those who are interested in the Froebelian system of education will be glad to know that the Ecole Normale.. will be re-opened in September. 1875 Ibid. III. 31 Frobel Society for the Promotion of the Kindergarten System.—An Association has been formed with the object of promoting.. Kindergarten work. 1876 E. Shirreff Kinder-Garten v. 40 It is .. an object of the Frobel method to hinder the ripening of the reasoning and critical faculty without corresponding practical activity. 1879 Encycl. Brit. IX. 794/1 The uncle and nephew [sc. F.W.A. and Karl Froebel] differed so widely that the new ‘Froebelians’ were the enemies of the old. Ibid. 795/1 The late Joseph Payne advocated Froebelism in a pamphlet, Froebel and the Kindergarten System. 1881 H. Barnard (title) Papers on Froebel’s Kindergarten. 1904 G. S. Hall Adolescence I. iii. 171 Froebelian influence in manual training reaches through the eight school years. 1958 Observer 23 Feb. 8/4 If anything distinguishes Montessori from the Froebelians.. it is the fact that she stands definitely for work and not for play. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. VI. 90/2 The central organizing body for Froebel education in England is the National Froebel Foundation. 1969 L. C. Schiller in M. Ash Who are Progressives Now? 154 In the middle of the [nineteenth] century a new influence arrived in England, the Froebel Kindergarten. Ibid. 155 In Froebel Colleges.. the principles and practice of Friedrich Froebel were expounded.

frock (frok), sb. Forms: 4-5 frokke, 5 frogge, 4-6 frok(e, Sc. or north, frog, 6-7 frocke, 6frock. [a. F. froc (recorded from 12th c.); of uncertain origin. Cf. Pr. floe frock, med.L. froccus, floccus. Some scholars regard the fl- forms as the original, and identify the word with L. floccus, OF. floe flock sb.2 Others regard froc as

adopted from a Teut. word, OHG. hroch (once), OS. hroc (once), OFris. hrokk (rare); but in these forms it is believed by many Germanists that the hr- is a misspelling without phonetic significance, the usual forms being OHG. roch (mod.Ger. rock), OFris. rokk, OE. rocc.]

1. A long habit with large open sleeves; the outer and characteristic dress of a monk. Rarely, a cassock (of an Anglican clergyman). Hence, the priestly office which it indicates. Cf. unfrock v. 1350 Durh. MS. Cha. Roll, In xj pannis.. praeter ij frokkes. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. v. 64 Of a freris frokke were the fore-sleuys. ey.. made hym unwitynge drinke a frogge. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 180/1 Froke or frosche .. rana. i486 Bk. St. Albans Civb, Yeue hir a frogge for to eete. 1555 Eden Decades Pref. (Arb.) 53 Leaste.. thou bee lyke vnto Isopes frogges. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. i. 14 Eye of Newt, and Toe of Frogge. 1653 Walton Angler vii. 145 The Pike will eat venemous things (as some kind of Frogs are). 1698 G. Thomas Pennsylv. (1848) 16 There is another sort of Frog that crawls up the Tops of Trees. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VII. 73 The frog .. can live several days under water, without any danger of suffocation. 1802 Bingley Anim. Biog. (1813) II. 389 The Edible Frog. 1840 Hood Up the Rhine 129 Amongst the fossils is a complete series of frogs.

b. In various proverbial expressions. frocked (frokt), pple. and ppl. a.

FROG

208

[f. frock sb.

and v. + -ED.] Dressed in a frock. ?c 1550 Robin Consc. 167 in Hazl. E.P.P. III. 238, I will goe frocked and in a french hood. 1830 Tennyson Poems 146 Both in bloomwhite silk are frocked. i860 Hawthorne Marb. Faun xxi. (1883) 226 Frocked and hooded skeletons. 1868 Geo. Eliot Sp. Gipsy 318 The Father came bare¬ headed, frocked, a rope Around his neck.

1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. John Pref. 4 The whiche peraduenture will.. saye y* I geue frogges wine, as the Greke prouerbe speaketh. 01555 Latimer in Foxe A. & M. (1684) III. 413 Well, I have fished and caught a Frog; brought little to pass with much ado. 1603 Dekker Grissil v. 1, Old M[aster] you haue fisht faire and caught a frog. 1823 Lockhart Reg. Dalton vi. i. (1842) 345 Whose coat was as bare of nap as a frog’s is of feathers. 2. Applied to certain animals more or less

frocking ('frokit)).

resembling frogs, e.g. the frog-fish or angler 2.

1864 Lowell Moosehead Jrnl., Fireside Trav. 112 Enormous cowhide boots, over which large blue trousers of frocking strove in vain to crowd themselves.

1769 Pennant Zool. (1776) III. 106, I have changed the old name of Fishing Frog to the more simple one of Angler. i855 Ogilvie Suppl., Frog, Frog-fish, names sometimes applied to.. {Lophius piscatorius) the angler. 1885 T.

[f. frock sb. + -ing1. Cf. coating.] Material for (smock-)frocks.

Roosevelt Hunting Trips vi. 191 The homed frog is not a frog at all, but a lizard.

3. a. As a term of abuse applied to a man or woman. Also, fa Dutchman. £1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 1782 Formest was sire Gogmagog, He was most, pat foule froge. 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 2136 Ane Frog that fyles the winde. 1626 L. Owen Spec. Jesuit. (1629) 54 These infernall frogs [Jesuits] are crept into the West and East Indyes. 1652 Season. Exp. Netherl. 2 Neither had I ever wished the charming of those Froggs [the Dutch].

b. = froggy sb. 2. Also, the French language. Also attrib. or as adj. 1778 F. Burney Evelina I. xiv. 79 Hark you, Mrs. Frog.. you may lie in the mud till some of your Monsieurs come to help you out of it. 1845 F. A. Kemble Let. 15 Dec. in Rec. Later Life (1882) III. no Surely I shall always be able, go where I will, among frogs or maccaronis, to procure sucre noir, or inchiostro nero. 1914 R. Brooke Let. July (1968) 601 Could we go on Friday to the Frog-Art show at Grosvenor House? From the First Frog to Cezanne. 1932 J. Dos Passos Nineteen Nineteen 55 Even the dogs looked like frog dogs. 1938 S. V. Benet Thirteen O’Clock 234 But there’d be the nuisance of learning frog-talk and the passage there and back. 1955 W. Faulkner Fable 333 Ask him.. . You can speak Frog. 1962 I. Murdoch Unofficial Rose viii. 84 Not that I want you to marry a frog, but she sounded quite a nice girl. 1970 Private Eye 27 Mar. 16,1 dunno about the no hard feeling’s bit—from what I hear about them frog sheilahs!

4. a. A name given to certain disease ? of the throat oj- mouth. 1656 Ridgley Pract. Physick 174 The Frog—It is a swelling under the Tongue that is common to children. 1748 tr. Renatus' Distemp. Horses 235 Little Frogs, Pushes or Swellings in the Tongues of Oxen. 1876 Mid-Yorksh. Gloss., Frog-i-t'-mouth, a popular name for the complaint known as the thrush. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Frog, the thrush, or aphthous stomatitis, of infants.

b. Colloq. phr .frog in the throat: (temporary) hoarseness; an irritation in the throat. 1909 in Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1933 F. Richards Old Soldiers never Die xvii. 223 One was speaking very thickly and the other lost his temper and told him to pull the bloody frog out of his throat. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio vii. 125 If the speaker has a frog in his throat.. it will not do any harm to leave in the cough which clears it.

5. = frog-stool. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. cviii. (Tollem. MS.), Yf it is doo amonge frogges [1535 frogge stoles: Lat. fungos] & venemouse meetes, it.. quenchep all pe venym. 6. Brickmaking. (See quot.) 1876 Sir E. Beckett Bk. Build. 162 Making bricks with a hollow in one or both faces which I have heard absurdly called a frog.

7. attrib. and Comb. a. attributive, as frogcolour, -concert, -green, -kind, -pit, -spear, -tribe; frog-like adj.; b. objective, as frogfishing; c. parasynthetic, as frog-coloured, -hearted, -voiced adjs. 1836 B. D. Walsh Aristoph., Knights 1. iii, Died himself *Frog-colour. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. 238 Many of the faces round me assumed a very doleful and *frog-coloured appearance. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 184 We were being treated with a *frog-concert. 1889 Century Diet., * Frog-fishing, the act or practice of fishing for frogs with hook, line, and rod; frogging. 1890 Daily News 20 Nov. 2/1 The small bonnet.. is in *frog-green velvet. 1846 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1894) I- 201 A *frog-hearted wretch. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VI. 97 The *Frog kind. 1561 Daus tr. Bullinger on Apoc. (1573) 225 b, By their complaintes. . and disputations altogether *frogge-lyke and fenlyke, they be hatefull both to God and men. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy xix. 176 As loud as his frog-like voice permitted. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. A viij b, They that take From puddles or dull *Frog-pits, never make Themselves nor others happy. 1891 Fur, Fin & Feather Mar. 196 If the tourist likes frogs’ legs.. a *frog spear is handy but not necessary. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 1213/1 The larva, resembling in appearance a *frog-tadpole. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 396 The *Frog tribe, which forms the lowest order of Reptiles. 1799 Coleridge Lett. (1895) 308 You ill-looking *frog-voiced reptile!

8. a. Special comb.: frog-back, a ‘back’ at leap-frog; frog-catcher (see quot.); frog-clock, ? = frog-hopper, frog-crab, a member of the crustaceous genus Ranina; frog-dance, ? a kind of hornpipe in which the performer crouches down in a frog-like attitude; frog-eater, one who eats frogs, a term contemptuously applied to Frenchmen; so frog-eating ppl. a.\ frog eye, a fungal disease of plants indicated by spots on the leaves, esp. a tobacco disease caused by Cercospora nicotianae or an American disease of apple and other trees caused by Physalospora obtusa; also attrib.-, also frog’s eye; frog-face, (a) a face like that of a frog; (6) Path., a type of facial deformity usu. caused by a tumour in the region of the nose; frog-hopper, a group of homopterous insects of the family Cercopidse, so called from their shape and leaping powers; frog’s hornpipe (see frog-dance)-, f frogpaddock, a large kind of frog; frog-pecker, a heron; frog-pike, frog-plate, frog-shell (see quots.); frog-spit, -spittle, (a) = cuckoo-spit2 i: (b) — frog-spawn-, frog-tongue (see quot.). a 1861 Mrs. Browning Lett. R. H. Horne (1877) II. 258 Everybody was bound to run at the ‘‘frog-back’ given, and do his best. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 212 Quaw bird or •Frog Catcher, Ardea clemata. 1653 W. Lauson Comm. J. D[ennys] Seer. Angling in Arb. Garner I. 196 Washing down worms, flies, ‘frog-clocks, etc. 1879 Rossiter Diet. Sci.

FROG Terms, *Frog crab, Ranina: can climb trees, etc. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 30 Oct. 1/2 A ‘*frog-dance’, cleverly executed by a budding barge-builder of seventeen. 1863 G. Kearley Links in Chain viii. 179 M. de Lacepede was a *frog eater. 1889 Century Diet., * Frog-eating. 1914 Jrnl. Agric. Res. II. 57 Enlargements, which give to the disease the common name of ‘♦frog-eye’, are usually in alternating rings or zones of brown and gray. Ibid. 66 (caption) Typical spots of the frog-eye disease. 1926 F. D. Heald Man. Plant Dis. xxii. 585 The leaf attacks [of Physalospora cydoniae] are referred to as leaf spot, leaf blight, brown spot and frog eye. 1950 C. Westcott Plant Dis. Handbk. iv. 308 Frog-eye leaf spot, general on apple, [etc.]. 1971 K. M. Graham Plant Dis. Fiji 210 Frog eye is common on tobacco wherever it is grown... The frog eye fungus persists in crop refuse. 1872 Geo. Eliot Middlem. iv. xxxiv. 189 A little round head with bulging eyes—a sort of *frog-face. 1884 M. Mackenzie Man. Dis. Throat & Nose II. 385 The most marked symptoms [of enchondromata of the nose] are obstruction of the nasal passages, and deformity in advanced cases amounting to ‘frog-face’. 1948 Ann. Surg. CXXVII. 522 As the growth expands and advances, the floor of the orbit is elevated (unilateral or bilateral), producing ‘frog-face’ deformity. 1711 Phil. Trans. XXVII. 351 The remaining Ranatrae, or *Froghoppers. 1857 Livingstone Trav. (1861) 281 Our own ‘frog-hopper’ (Aphrophora spumaria) or ‘cuckoo-spit’. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xi, A dancing step ..commonly called the *Frog’s Hornpipe. 1653 Walton Angler vii. 151 The green Frog, .is by Topsel taken to be venemous; and so is the Padock, or *Frog-Padock, which usually keeps or breeds on the land. 1825 Scott Betrothed xxiii, I will shew you one of these *frog-peckers. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Frog-pike, a female pike, so called from its period of spawning being late, contemporary with the frogs. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 1. ii. no A ♦Frogplate for viewing the circulation of the blood in the web of a frog’s foot. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 1038/1 ‘*Frog’s eye’, or ‘leaf spot’, denotes the occurrence of small white specks on the leaf. This disease is probably bacterial in origin. 1855 Ogilvie Suppl., *Frog-shell, the name applied to various species of shells of the genus Ranella. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, *Frog-spit. 1855 Ogilvie Suppl., Cuckoo-spittle or ♦frog-spittle (Aphrophora spumaria). 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 94 The Ranula or *frog-tongue, is a tumour under the tongue. b. In various plant-names, as frog-bit, (a)

Hydrocharis Morsus-ranse, an aquatic plant; (b) Limnobium Spongia, a similar plant of America; frog-cheese, (a) (see quot. 1866); (b) Malva sylvestris (cf. cheese sb.1 5); frog(’s-foot, duckweed (Lemna)\ frog-grass, (a) = crabgrass 1; f (b) Juncus bufonius\ frog’s lettuce, water caltrops, Potamogeton densus; frog-lily U. S., the American yellow water-lily, Nuphar advena-, also called spatterdock and cow-lily; frog-orchis (see quots.); + frog-parsley, some plant (? = fools’ parsley)-, frog-stool =

sb.; frog-wort, a name given to species of Orchis.

toadstool

1578 Lyte Dodoens i. lxxi. 106 The thirde [kind of floating weeds].. is called .. *Frogge bitte. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece 11. iii. 374 The.. Spearwort, and Frogbits. 1866 Treas. Bot., Frog-bit, American, Limnobium. 1868 Nat. Encycl. I. 659 One of the Frogbit tribe of plants. 1818 Withering's Brit. Plants (ed. 6) IV. 453 Ly coper don. Frogcheese. 1866 Treas. Bot., Frog-cheese, a name applied occasionally to the larger puff-balls when young. 1529 Grete Herbal cclix. Pi, Lentylles of the water ben called *frogges fote. 1863 Prior Plant-n. 87 Frog-foot, lemna. 1597 *Frog grasse [see crabgrass 1]. 1640 Parkinson Theat. Bot. Index 1738 Frogge grasse or Toadegrass. Ibid. 11. lviii. 281 The people that dwell neare it by the Sea side, call it Frogge grasse or Crab grasse. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. IV. 385 Glass-wort is sometimes called.. Frog-grass. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. ccxcviii. 824 Small water Caltrops or ♦ Frogs lettuce. 1869 J. G. Fuller Flower-Gatherers 204 It flourishes best in dull, stagnant pools, and is often called the ♦ Frog-lily. 1931 W. N. Clute Common Names of Plants 111 The frog lily (Nymphaea advena) is better named, for frogs delight to rest on its round floating leaves. 1840 Paxton Bot. Diet., * Frogorchis, see Gymnadenia viridis. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PL V. 214 Green Habenaria.. sometimes called .. Frog Orchis. 1651 J. F[reake] Agrippa's Occ. Philos, xviii. 41 Sheep fly from ♦Frog-parsley as from some deadly thing. 1535 ♦Frogge stoles [see 1398 quot. in frog sb.1 5]. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 144 The dung helps against Frogstooles with wine and vineger. 1865 Science Gossip 1 Nov. 258 In Dorsetshire poisonous fungi are often called ‘Frogstools’. a 1824 Holdich Ess. Weeds (1825) 65 Man-orchis, Red-lead and *Frogwort are the only English names we have heard given to these weeds in damp pastures. c. In names of games, as frog-in-the-middle,

frog over an old dog. Also leap-frog sb. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. iv. iv. 293 Another [game] equally.. well known with us, and called Frog in the middle. 1847-78 Halliwell Frog over an old dog, leap-frog, list of games, Rawl. MS.

frog2 (frog).

FROG-MARCH

209

[Of doubtful origin.]

Perh. a use of prec., suggested by some resemblance in sound between this word and the It. name forchetta, or some dialectal variant of F. fourchette. a. An elastic, horny substance growing in the

middle of the sole of a horse’s hoof.

1829 B- Clark Hippodon. (ed. 2) 61 This cell or cleft of the frog is.. prevented from rupturing inwards towards the quick by a stout considerable cone of horn passing directly from it into the sensitive frog.. This cone commences nearly opposite to the termination of the heels of the coffin-bone .. This part.. being without even a name, I gave it the epithet frog-stay.. from its closing the frog, and holding more firmly its halves together. 1831 W. Youatt Horse p. vi, The Anatomy of the Foot... The coronary ligament: the coronary ring: the frog-band. 1908 Animal Managem. 217 A firm, soft cushion, sometimes called the ‘frog pad’ or ‘cushion of the heels’.

frog3 (frDg). [Of obscure origin; perh. ad. Pg. froco (repr. L. floccus flock sb.), which has much the same sense.] 1. An attachment to the waist-belt in which a sword or bayonet or hatchet may be carried. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. xv, A belt with a frog hanging to it, such as.. we wear hangers in. 1725- Voy. round World (1840) 150 Every man a hatchet, hung in a little frog at his belt. 1876 Voyle & Stevenson Milit. Diet., Frog.. that part of a soldier’s accoutrements which is attached to the waistbelt for holding the bayonet. 1879 Rutley Study Rocks v. 40 A small leathern frog with a flap.

2. An ornamental fastening for the front of a military coat or cloak, consisting of a spindleshaped button, covered with silk or other material, which passes through a loop on the opposite side of the garment. 1746 Berkeley Let. Wks. 1871 IV. 306 Laces, frogs, cockades .. are so many .. obstacles to a soldier’s exerting his strength. 1770 W. Richardson Anecd. Russian Emp. 325 In a light blue frock with silver frogs. 1796 J. Anstey Pleader's Guide (1803) 181 The coat.. With tabby lin’d and frogs complete. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz vii, He wore a braided surtout with frogs behind. 1846 Hist. Rec. 3rd Light Dragoons 39 The buttons set on three and three upon yellow frogs or loops. 1848 Craig, Frog.. a small barrel-shaped silk ornament with tassels, used in the decoration of mantles, etc. 1896 Daily News 19 Mar. 6/5 Serge suits and tweed costumes are better adapted than any other to this style of ornamentation. Frogs are sold in sets to accompany the braiding.

3. Comb., as frog-belt, -button. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. iv. (1840) II. 68 He drew a hatchet out of a frog-belt. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. 190 A coat with frog-buttons. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Frog-belt, a baldrick.

frog4 (frDg). (See quot. i860.) 1847 Rep. U.S. Comm. Patents 1846 95 Frogs are used having guards or grinders on their outsides, and double inclined planes up and down, by which the wheels are guided to the right track, i860 Worcester (citing Williams), Frog (Railroads), a grooved piece of iron placed at the junction of the rails where one track crosses another. 1889 Scott. Leader 30 Apr. 5 The accident.. would appear to have been caused by the train suddenly leaving the rails at a ‘frog’.

frog-iish. A name given to various fishes, esp. to the Angler or Fishing-frog (Lophius piscatorius). Other varieties belong to the genera Batrachus and Chironectes. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. in. xxiv. 169 The.. Frogfish. 1769 Pennant Zool. (1776) III. 105 Toad-fish, Frogfish, or Sea-Devil. 1835-6 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 114/2 The (Esophagus of the frog-fish leads to a large globular stomach. 1879 Rossiter Diet. Sci. Terms, Frog fishes, Chironectes.

frogged (frDgd), ppl. a. [f. frog3 + -ed2.] Of a coat, etc.: Fastened or ornamented with frogs. 1774 W. Cole in J. Granger's Lett. (1805) 370 Coat with frogs, and slashed sleeves frogged also. 1796 J. Anstey Pleader's Guide (1803) 181 Which coat, so trimmed, so frog’d, said Gull Did spoil. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr. ii. (1873) 13 note, Young Betty .. clad in a furred and frogged surtout. 1861 Thackeray Four Georges iv. (1862) 188 A frogged frock-coat with a fur collar.

froggery (’frogan). [f. frog1 + -ery.] 1. An assemblage of frogs, frogs collectively. 1785 Sara Fielding Ophelia II. ii, The concert, of which the froggery made the bass. 3842 Blackw. Mag. LI. 47 A thrush, who is watching the froggery from above.

2. A place where frogs are kept or abound. 1763 Eliz. Carter in Pennington's Memoirs (1808) I. 335 A very high causeway, with a perpendicular descent on each side to the toaderies and frogeries below. 1854 Tait's Mag. XXI. 695 He had what he called a Froggery and Toadery at the bottom of his orchard. 1871 Echo 14 Jan., Mr... confesses to have actually kept a ‘froggery’ for his own private consumption.

frogging ('frDgir)), vbl. sb.1 [f. frog1 + -ing1.] Catching frogs, fishing for frogs. Also attrib. 1651-7 T. Barker Art of Angling (1820) 25 Pikes go a frogging. 1884 G. W. Sears Woodcraft (Cent.), When.. fishing is very poor, try frogging. 1893 J. A. Barry S. Brown's Bunyip, etc. 78 A thumping, lively carpet snake, whose frogging ground he had intruded on. 1895 K. Grahame Golden Age 182 Nor had he gone frogging by himself.

frogging ('frogir)), vbl. sb.2 [f. frog3 + -ing1.] The ornamentation on a frogged coat.

1610 Markham Masterp. n. ci. 384 The Frush, which of some is called the Frogge of the foot, is the tenderest part of the hoofe towards the heele. 1727 Swift Gulliver iv. ix, They have excellent medicines.. to cure.. cuts in the pastern or frog of the foot. 1840 Youatt Horse xviii. 376 In the space between the bars, and accurately filling it is the frog. b. Comb.: frog-band, a band running from

1888 Times 20 Jan. 5/3 A Bohemian costume, made up of a long, frogged coat—this frogging being, by the way, an essentially Hungarian ornament.

above the wall below the coronary band to join the frog; frog-pad = cushion sb. 4 b; frog-stay (see quot.).

eo luue pat ne may her abyde.. hit is fals and mereuh and frouh And fromward in vychon tide. 1576 Peterson tr. Della Casa's Galateo 25, I call them Fromward people, which will in all things be ouertwart to other men.

B. adv. 1. In a direction which leads from, or is turned from, a given place or object. a 1547 Surrey Ps. Iv. i Give ear to my suit, Lord! fromward hide not thy face. 1552 Huloet s.v. Becke .. Wyth a becke fromwarde or to warde. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. iv. 354 They from-ward turn. 1711 Lond. Gaz. No. 4917/4 The forepart of his Mane longest, the one part being short, lies toward, the other fromward. attrib. 1645 Wither Vox Pacif. 41 Who can unite again a Broken-bone, Whose parted ends, are set the fromward way.

2. Of time: Onward from a given date. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xviii. 197 And fromward, thei ben alle obeyssant to him.

fro

thens

3. fig. In a different or diverse way, contrarily. a 1225 Ancr. R. 134 Heo makieO frommard hore nest— softe wiSuten & porni wifiinnen. Ibid. 248 Lo! nu, hu urommard beo8 pe ontfule to ure Louerd!

C. prep. 1. In a direction which leads from or is turned from (an object), away from. £1205 Lay. 1899 Geomagog.. pudde Corineum frommard [1275 framward] his breoste. a 1225 Ancr. R. 112 pe hole half & te cwike dole drowen pet vuele blod ut frommard pe unhole, c 1300 Beket 886 And kni3tes that were ek with him al framward him drowe. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xiv. ii. (Tollem. MS.), Mounteynes ben.. rered fromwarde pe erpe towarde pe heuen. 1493 Festivall (W. de W. 1515) 50 b, All his steppes towarde and fromwarde the holy churche. 1551 Recorde Cast. Knowl. (1556) 93 To go wyth their feet the one against the other, and their heddes the one fromwarde the other. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 127 As cheerefully going towards, as Pyrocles went frowardly fromward his death. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 1. vi. 23 When the Endeavour is fromward something, it is generally called Aversion. 1673 Phil. Trans. VIII. 5194 Shooting it self forth into several points or stiriae.. from¬ ward its Center. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. iv. xii. 221 The Feathers being placed fromward the Head toward the Tail.

b. with tmesis, from.. ward. 1565—73 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Auersus, Auersis .. cornibus,.. with the comers from the sunne warde. 1603 J. Davies Microcosm. (Grosart) 22/2 Sol.. makes vs heavie going from-vs-ward. 1633 T. James Voy. 13 The Ice had broken from the Ship-ward. 1703 T. N. City & C. Purchaser 29 To signifie that a Wall., doth not stand up right, but leans from-you-ward, when you stand before it.

2. Contrary to, different from. a 1225 Ancr. R. 100 HercneS nu.. al an oSer speche, & frommard tisse vorme.

So 'fromwards adv. and prep. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 142 Gif hunta gebite mannan, sleah pry scearpan neah fromweardes. 1634-5 Brereton Trav. (1844) 109 Those are also called to account that are met walking fromwards the Church. 1664 Relat. Proc. at Hertford Assize Aug. 7 With his face from-wards the place where they usually met. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk Of Selv. 119 A pend or earnest strift fromwards. 1713 Derham Phys.Theol. v. i. 316 Towards or fromwards the Zenith. 1855 Morton Cycl. Agric. II. 723 Fromward (West Eng.), land is ploughed ‘framwards’ when the horses are turning to the right. 1880 Jefferies Gt. Estate 159 The carters.. saying ‘toward’ for anything near or leaning towards you, and ‘vrammards’ for the reverse.

t'froncle. Obs. rare. [a. OF. froncle, ad. L. furunculus furuncle.] A furuncle or boil. 1543 Traheron Vigo's Chirurg. (1586) 53. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health lxxiii. 26 b, A froncle is a lytle impostume ingendred of a gross bloud.

frond (frond), sb.1 [ad. L. frond-, frons leaf, applied by Linnaeus in a specific sense, in contradistinction to folium leaf.] 1. Bot. The leaf-like organ formed by the union of stem and foliage in certain flowerless plants. Formerly (and still in loose popular language) applied also to the large compound leaves, e.g. of the palm, banana, etc. [•753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Leaf, Frondes expresses leaves consisting of several other leaves and forming the whole plant.] 1785 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xxxii. 489 Our common species.. may be known by the frond or leaf being ovate. 1791 W. Bartram Carolina 478 The lower larger fronds were digitated, or rather radiated. 1840 E. Newman Brit. Ferns Introd. (1844) 31 The fronds of ferns are generally much divided. 1858 T. R. Jones Aquar. Nat. 14 One or two fragments of stone with fronds of green sea-weed growing thereon. 1874 C. Geikie Life in Woods vi. 110 The broad fronds of the pine trees. 1877-Christ liv. (1879) 661 Cutting fronds , from the palm-trees, that lined the path. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 235 A frond differs from an ordinary leaf in usually bearing fructification. attrib. 1877 F. Heath Fern W. 112 One of the latter contains a frond-bud or imperfect germ.

2. Zool. A leaf-like expansion found in certain animal organisms. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 323 Small, foliaceous, fronds solitary. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 370 The fronds are mucilaginous when young.

A. adj. = Turned from or away. (See also B. 1 attrib.) 1. Departing, about to depart. (Only OE.)

frond (frond), sb.2

c888 K. Alfred Boeth. xi. §2 IEIc para J?e pas woruld jesselpa haefp oper tweja oj>J>e he wat pact he him fromwearde beop oSSe he hit nat. c 1000 Seafarer 71 Adi

1848 Craig, Frond., a bandage employed principally in wounds and diseases of the nose and chin, and more especially in cases of fracture or dislocation of the lower jaw.

Surg. [ad. F. fronde lit. ‘sling’. The Syd. Soc. Lex. gives, as obsolete, a latinized form frondium.] (See quot.)

FROND frond (frDnd), v. nonce-wd. [f. frond sb.1] intr. To wave with fronds. 1866 Blackmore Cradock Nowell i, A massive wood.. crisping, fronding, feathering.. here and there.

frond, obs. form of friend. frondage ('frDndid3). [f. frond sb.1 + -age.] The fronds (of a tree or plant) collectively. Sometimes improperly used as a synonym of foliage. 1842 Sir A. de Vere Song of Faith 21 Cedarn woods with shadowy frondage cool. 1871 Swinburne Songs bef. Sunrise, Hertha, The tree many-rooted .. With frondage red-fruited. 1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 475 Jamaica, with its treeferns and flowerless frondage.

frondaille, var. of frundel. Obs.

FRONT

213 frondiferous (fmn'difsras), a. [f. L. frondifer bearing leaves (f. frond-, frond sb.1: see -(i)ferous).] Bearing leaves or fronds. 1599 R- Linche Anc. Fiction M iij, Ouershadowed with frondiferous boughes. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Frondiferous, that beareth leaves or branches. 1825 Hamilton Handbk. Terms, Frondiferous in Botany, bearing leaves. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Frondiferous, leaf-bearing; applied to flowers which produce leaves. Also applied to plants, like ferns, which bear fronds.

frondiform ('frandiforrm), a. [f. L. frond-, frond sb.1 + (i)form.] Having the shape of a frond. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

frondigerous (fmn'didjarss), a. [f. L. frond-, frond sb.1 + -(i)gerous.] Bearing fronds. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

f'frondated, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. frondat-us leaved (f. frond-, frons leaf) + -ED1. ] ‘Leaved, having leaves’ (1727 Bailey vol. II).

frondiparous (fron'diparas), a. [f. L. frond-, frond sb.1 + par-ere to bring forth + -ous.j Producing leaves instead of fruit.

t fron'dation. Obs. rare-1. [ad. late L. frondation-em, f. frond-, frons leaf.] (See quot.)

1866 Treas. Bot., Frondiparous, a monstrosity, consisting in the production of leaves instead of fruit. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Frondiparous, leaf producing; applied to flowers which produce leaves.

1664 Evelyn Sylva xxviii. 77 Lastly, Frondation or the taking off some of the luxuriant branches and sprays, of such Trees .. is a kind of pruning.

II Fronde (frod). Fr. Hist. [F. fronde sling.] The name given to the party which rose in rebellion against Mazarin and the Court during the minority of Louis XIV; hence, a malcontent party; also, violent political opposition. 1798 J. Q. Adams Wks. (1854) IX. 206 The history of France during the periods of the League and the Fronde. 1808 Edin. Rev. XII. 493 Was there ever a mixed constitution without a fronde? 1831 Disraeli Yng. Duke in. x. 136 A fronde was formed but they wanted a De Retz. 1889 Athenaeum 20 Apr. 507/2 His chance came in the fronde against the Second Empire when its day was waning.

t'fronded, ppl. a.1 [ad. L. fronddtus: see frondated.] Having leaves or foliage. 1640 Howell Dodona's Gr. i. 19 The Clustre of Diadems which begirt her high fronded forehead.

fronded ('frDndid), ppl. a.2 [f. frond sb.1 + -ED2.] Having fronds. 1882 Whittier Eternal Goodness 20, I know not where His islands lift Their fronded palms in air. 1883 W. Westall Ralph Norbreck's Trust III. xiv. 186 She was sitting.. under the fronded roof of the mighty palms.

frondent ('frDndant), a. [ad. L. frondent-em, pr. pple. of frondere to put forth leaves.] Full of fronds or leaves, leafy. 1677 T. Harvey tr. Owens Epigr. hi. No. 118, I, Phoebus Tree, still frondent, flourishing. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Frondent, bringing forth Leaves. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. vii. vi, That broad frondent Avenue de Versailles. 1864-Fredk. Gt. xi. i. (1865) IV. 12 A real Newspaper, frondent with genial leafy speculation. 1863 Reader 7 Nov. 537 The .. broad frondent banana-like leafage.

frondesce (fron'des), v. [ad. L. frondescere (see frondescent).] intr. To put forth leaves. a 1816 Staughton Eulogy Dr. Rush in Pickering Vocab. (1816) s.v., His powers began now to frondesce and blossom. [Hence 1846 in Worcester.]

frondescence (frDn'desans). [ad. mod.L. frondescentia, f. L. frondescent-em: see next and -ence.] a. The process or period of coming into leaf. b. The conversion or development of other organs into leaves. c. Fronds or leaves collectively. [1793 Martyn Lang. Bot., Frondescentia, leafing season .. the time of the year when plants first unfold their leaves]. 1841 Maunder Set. & Lit. Treas., Frondescence. . the precise time of the year and month in which each species of plant unfolds its leaves. 1888 Harper's Mag. July LXXVII. 216 Nearly as bright are the masses of pomme-cannelle frondescence, the groves of lemon and orange.

frondescent (frDn'desant), a. [ad. L. frondescent-em, pr. pple. of frondescere, freq. of frondere to put forth leaves, f. frond-, frons leaf.] Springing into leaf; expanding into fronds. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 435 Polypiferous masses sub-stony, with crustaceous or frondescent expansions. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 125 Frondescent or papillose appendages. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Chr. (1873) 411 A young frondescent life would show itself again.

Hence fron'descently adv. 1846 Dana Zooph. (1848) 125 Tentacles papillose or frondescently lobed.

|| Frondeur (frodeer). [F.frondeur, f. fronde (see Fronde).] 1. Fr. Hist. A member of the Fronde. 1798 Anecd. Dist. Persons IV. 333 Would to Heaven that the late Frondeurs in that Country had been as harmless.

2. transf. A malcontent, an ‘irreconcilable’. 1847 Longf. in Life (1891) II. 93 All Americans who return from Europe malcontent with their own country, we call Frondeurs. 1880 Daily Tel. 22 Sept., Are the French, then, incurable frondeurs? incorrigible revolutionists, who must attack a Minister simply because he is ‘in’?

frondivorous (fron'divaras), a. [f. L. frond-, frond sb.1 + -vor-us devouring + -ous.] Eating or feeding on leaves. 1828 Southey Lett. (1856) frondivorous, carnivorous.

IV.

126 Graminivorous,

frondlet (’frDndlit). [f. frond sb.1 + -let.] A little frond. 1862 Jrnl. R. Dublin Soc. Apr. 348 The first young frondlet was seen to be protruded from the nipple end of the sporangia. 1881 G. Allen Evolutionist at Large xxii. 213 Each frondlet.. is separately symmetrical as well.

frondose (fron'daos), a. [ad. L. frondos-us, f. frond-, frond si.1] Covered with fronds; having the form or appearance of a frond. In early use, t Leafy, leaf-like. 1721-92 Bailey, Frondose, leavy or full of leaves. 1793 Martyn Lang. Bot., A frondose stem; applied to Palms. 1807 J. E. Smith Phys. Bot. 493 Liverworts. Of these the herbage is commonly frondose. 1831 Loudon Encycl. Agric. §3987 (ed. 2) 648 The branches of frondose trees. 1890 H. M. Stanley Darkest Africa II. xxviii. 260 Banana groves.. extended out in deep frondiose [ric] groves far into the Semliki Valley.

b. Comb., frondose-branched a., having flat branches spread horizontally like the fronds of a fern. 1831 Loudon Encycl. Brit. §3987 (ed. 2) 648 Resinous or frondose-branched trees.

Hence fron'dosely adv., fron'doseness. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Frondoseness, leafiness. 1882 Crombie in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 561/2 Thallus frondosely dilated.

f fron'dosity. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ity.] 1. Leafiness. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Frondosity, leaviness, or aptness to bear leaves. 1772 Nugent tr. Hist. Fr. Gerund I. 330 In the frondosity of a pleasant meadow.

2. (See quot.) 1658 Phillips, Frondosity, a flourishing with green leaves, being just under the architrave.

t fron'dosous, a. Obs.~° [badly f. L. frondos-us (see frondose) + -ous.] (See quot.) 1623 Cockeram, Frondosous, full of leaues.

frondous (’frondss), a. [ad. L. frondos-us; see frondose and -ous.] Leafy (see quots.). 1828 Webster (citing Milne) s.v., A frondous flower is one which is leafy, one which produces branches charged with both leaves and flowers. 1864 Sir K. James Tasso xvi. xii, Among the frondous boughs. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Frondous, having branches bearing both leaves and flowers. Also, a term applied to flowers parts of which develop into leafy structures.

frondule ('frDndjufi). [dim. of frond sb.1: see -ule.] A small frond (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1885). || frons (frnnz). [Lat.] = front sb. 1 c. 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeven's Zool. I. 290 Polyzonium Brandt. Two series of 3 small eyes in the frons.

front (frAnt), sb. (and a.) Forms: 3-7 frount(e, frunt(e, 4 Sc. froynt(t, 4-6 fronte, 4, 6 frownt, (4 frond), 3- front, [a. OF. and Fr. front, ad. L. front-em, frons the forehead.] I. Forehead, face. 1. a. = forehead 1. Now only poet, or in highly rhetorical language. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 169/2176 Bote fram pe ri3t half of is frount. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Machor 1547 pe takine of pe cors to mak, one par froynttis. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 47 A sterre whit Amiddes in her front she [the hors] hadde. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 405 pe calf is rede I undertake, With a white sterne in pe fronte. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 11. v. 71 Peple ther.. haue only but one eye, and that standeth right in the myddys of the fronte or forhede. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 1. vi. 4 b, On theyr heads a Saracoll of Crymson velvet, and before the front the bande, a silver socket set with long feathers. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. iv. 56 See what a grace was seated on his Brow, Hyperions curies, the front of Ioue himselfe. 1671 Milton Samson 496 The mark of fool set on his front! 1735 Somerville Chase

hi. 513 Soon he rears Erect his tow’ring Front. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. A Portrait 13 Ye matron censors.. Whose peering eye and wrinkled front declare, etc. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles vi. xxxvii, And bore he.. Such noble front, such waving hair? 1847 Lytton Lucretia (1853) 227 Her nostrils dilated, and her front rose erect. 1884 W. Allingham Blackberries (1890) 88 Blear eyes, huge ears, and front of ape. b. in fig. phrases, after Shakspere. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 1. iii. 80 The verie head, and front of my offending. Ibid. iii. i. 52 (Qq.) To take the safest occasion by the front. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 15 This was the whole front of his offending. 1878 Morley Condorcet 37 Placing social aims at the head and front of his life. c. rarely used techn., e.g. in Entomology. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1828) III. xxxiv. 483 The front of insects may be denominated the middle part of the face between the eyes. 2. By extension: The whole face. Cf. Fr .front, front to front (arch.) = face to face: see face 2 d. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. ix. ix. (1495) 354 Januarius is paynted wyth two frontes to shewe and to teche the begynnynge and ende of the yere. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 791 Nor hire nekke nor hire front vsed sho to bere vppright. 1508 Dunbar Flyting w. Kennedie 84 Fy! feyndly front, far fowlar than ane fen. an.. ffrochit into pe frount & a fray made. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 11. x. 87 But alweyes kyng Lot helde hym in the formest frunte. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres Gloss. 250 Fronte, a French word, is the face or foreparte of a squadron or battell. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. vi. 8 Both our powers, with smiling Fronts encountring. 1625 Markham Souldiers Accid. 6 The Rankes are called Frunts, because they stand formost.. but in truth none can properly be called the Frunt, but the ranke which standeth formost. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 105 Front to Front Presented stood in terrible array. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 378 As Legions in the Field their Front display. 1700 S„ L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 61 Commanded Captain Jochem, who led the Blacks, to march in the Front. 1775 R. King in Life e water yfrore hys. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xvm. xcu. (1495) 840 Salamandra quenchyth the fyre that he towchyth as yse dooth and water frore. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. 1. in Ashm. (1652) 19 Plenty of water that was therein froare. 1542 Hen. VIII Declar. Scots 197 Our bloud is..frome with the cold ayre of Scotlande. 1880 Sharp Sword of Damocles III. 74 The lake.. was soon ‘from’, as they say in Suffolk. absol. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode II. xc. (1869) 108, I hatte Peresce .. the foollich, the founded, the froren.

2. Intensely cold, frosty, frost-like. Now only poet, in the form frore (after Milton’s use). 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 130 b/t After longe tyme saynt Julyen slepte aboute mydnyght.. and it was from and moche colde. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 595 The parching Air Burns frore, and cold performs th’ effect of Fire. 1708 J. Philips Cyder 11. 74 Th’ aged Year Inclines, and Boreas’ Spirit blusters frore. 1764 Churchill Gotham 1. Poems II. 19 Frore January, Leader of the Year. 1821 Shelley Prometh. Unb. I. 121 Snow-fed streams now seen athwart frore vapours. 1829 Southey in Anniversary 9 Epistle, Time upon my head Hath laid his frore and monitory hand. 1850 Mrs. Browning Poems II. 415 The Loves..lie, Frore as taken in a snow-storm. 1887 Bowen Virg. JEneid iv. 251 His beard is with icicles frore.

frory ('frosri), a. Also froarie, -y. [f. frore ppl. a. + -Y1. Cf. OE. freorig.] 1. Frozen; frosty; extremely cold. e fruyte & pe profy3te of pat lande & of beeste in pi tyme. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 36 S. B. occupyeth the sayd personage him selfe, withall the glebe landes. medowes, tythes, and all other frutes. 1611 Bible 2 Esdras viii. 10 Milke .. which is the fruit of the breasts. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xvn. 6 Round her newfallen young the heifer moves, Fruit of her throes. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 86 A dozen of hams .. the fruit of this country. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 311 The produce of the soil far exceeded the value of all the other fruits of human industry. fi. a 1500 Colkelbie Sow iii. 763 Quhilk for pe tyme no fruct nor proffeit did. 1563 Abp. Parker Articles, Ani patron that .. taketh the tythes and other fructes to him selfe.

b. An immaterial product, a result, issue, consequence, sing, and pi. a. a 1300 Cursor M. 19230 Was neuer pe fruit o suilk bot ill. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Baptista 268 Dois worthy froite of pennance ay. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 424 Of al oure strif, God woot, the fruyt is thin. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) v. xiv. (1859) 80 Alle the wyde world is fulfylled with the fruyte of theyr good labour, c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. iii. (1885) 116 Sumwhat now I haue shewid the frutes of both lawes. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer PostCommunion, The fruite of good liuing. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. v. 216 If you will then see the fruites of the sport, mark his first approach before my lady. 1659 Hammond On Ps. 1 All these Psalms are not the fruit or product of one inspired brain. 1668 Temple Let. to Ld. Arlington Wks. 1731 II. 108 The Fruits of our Conferences your Lordship will find in the Enclosed. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 287 If 6 Riches and Plenty are the natural Fruits of Liberty. 1786 Cowper Let. to Churchey Wks. 1837 XV. 189 The most effectual spur to industry in all such exertions, is to lay the fruit of them before the public. 1853 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) II. 1. ii. 64 Zingis swept round the sea of Aral, and destroyed the fruits of a long civilization. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. 11. vi. (1865) I. 85 His going on the Crusade .. was partly the fruit of the life she led him. fl. a 1568 Ascham Scholem. (Arb.) 23, I wishe.. that yong M. Rob. Sackuille, may take that fructe of this labor. 1585 M. W. Commend. Verses to Jas. Ts Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 10 Lo, heir the fructis, Nymphe, of thy foster faire.

c. Advantage, benefit, enjoyment, profit. a. c 1230 Hali Meid. 7 )?us hauen godes freond al pe fruit of pis world pat ha forsaken habbeft. 1484 Caxton Curiall 3 Thou shalt haue labour wythoute fruyt and shalt vse thy lyf in perylle. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Worcester v, The fruite Of reading stories, standeth in the suite. 1588 J. Udall Diotrephes (Arb.) 17 You shold preach foure times euery weeke, with more fruit than you can doe now foure times euery yeere. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. ii. 145 She tooke the Fruites of my Aduice. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. & Commw. 384 The greatest fruit which the Emperour reapeth by the Crowne of Hungarland, ariseth by the benefit of Mines. 1698 J. Howe in H. Rogers Life x. (1863) 219, I read thy lines with fruit and delight. 1858 F. Hall in Jrnl. Amer. Orient. Soc. (1862) VII. 31 Whosesoever.. at any time, has been the soil, his, at that time, has been the fruit of even the previous bestowment thereof. jS. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxiv. 22 Off warldis gud and grit richess, Quhat fruct hes man but miriness? 8. a. A dupe, an ‘easy mark’, b. A male

homosexual, slang (orig. U.S.). 1895 W. C. Gore in Inlander Dec. 111 Fruit, one who can be easily deceived. 1913 Punch 22 Jan. 72/2 It was a flaw in the new' play that its mugs were such ‘easy fruit’. 1931 G. Irwin Amer. Tramp & Underworld Slang 81 Fruit, an ‘easy mark’. A girl or woman willing to oblige. Probably .. from the fact that they are ‘easy picking’. 1935 N. Ersine Underworld & Prison Slang 38 Fruit, a sexual pervert. 1957 K. Martin Aubade v. 79 The way I’m acting anyone would think I was a fruit. Gary probably is. He looks like one. 1970 Guardian 13 Feb. 9/5 He is a fruit, which means .. that he is a queer. 1971 Rolling Stone 24 June 3/2 John Mendelsohn did an excellent job acting like a fruit.

9. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as fruit-barrorw, -basket, -branch, -broker, -close, -dealer, -dish, -farm, -garden, -grove, -industry, -juice, -loft, -lot, -pulp, -shop, -sort, -stall, -stand, -stone, -tart, -time, -year-, also fruitwise adv. 1801 Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1802) V. 187 *Fruit-barrows and the hunger-giving cries Of vegetable venders fill the air. 1803 Gentl. Mag. Ibid. (1804) VII. 44 Look at.. the fillagree tea-caddies, the *fruit-baskets, &c., &c. 1719 London & Wise Compl. Gard.xv. 123 If a *Fruit Branch should chance to be join’d with the two Wood Branches it may be preserv’d. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. ix, Several *fruitbrokers had their marts near Todger’s. 1882 ShorthouseJ. Inglesant II. xxvi. 317 Inheritance of *fruit-closes, and olive-grounds. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXV. 39 The defendant is a •fruit-dealer. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. 11. i. 95 We had but two in the house, which .. stood, as it were in a *fruit dish. 1872 Trans. Dep. Agric. Illinois IX. 65 The first consideration in the establishment of a *fruit farm is

FRUIT accessibility to market. 1911 E. M. Clowes On Wallaby iv. 92 Some neighbouring station, dairy, or fruit-farm. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 3 Kitchen and * FruitGardens. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 974 The faithful slave Whom to my nuptial train Icarius gave, To tend the *fruit-groves. 1894 Daily News 5 Apr. 5/5 Will the *fruit industry of this country find another £ 100 towards it? 1880 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXXVIII. 354 Behaviour of *fruit-juices of different ages with reagents. 1951 Auden Nones (1952) 64 The unamerican survivor Hears angels drinking fruit-juice with their wives. 1552 Huloet, *Fruite loft, or place to lay fruite in, or to kepe fruite, oporotheca. 1604 Office B. V.M. 277 Ps. lxxviii. 1 They haue made Hierusalem a frute loft. 1912 Chambers's Jrnl. Mar. 173/2 It is very beautiful up behind the *fruit-lot among the rocks and the pine-trees. 1887 Colon, fef Indian Exhib., Rep. Col. Sect. 131 Importing a large quantity of fresh fruit, and what is called ‘*fruit-pulp’ from Tasmania. 1887 C. A. Moloney Sk. Forestry W. Afr. 339 The fruit-pulp is eaten and also prepared into a pleasant beverage. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 28 Aug. 6/1 To avail themselves of any cheap and defective fruit-pulp for the making of jam. 1050 Howell Gir affix' s Rev. Naples 1. (1664) 10 He went up and down the *fruit-shops that were in that quarter. 1842 Browning Soliloquy Sp. Cloister vi, How go your flowers? None double? Not one *fruit-sort can you spy? 1858 Simmonds Did. Trade, * Fruit stall, a stand on the pavement where fruit is sold in the streets. 1800 Morn. Chron. in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1801) IV. 40 Nor do we ever see him .. riding backwards over *fruit-stands. 1845-6 G. E. Day tr. Simon's Anim. Chem. II. 465 Their nucleus is usually a foreign body, a *fruit-stone, a splinter of bone, a needle, or woody fibre. 1568 North Gueuara's Diall Pr. iv. (1619) 624/1 Hee coulde make .. twelue sorts of sawces and ten of *fruit tartes. 1552 Huloet, *Fruite tyme, when fruite is ripe, vindemia. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 477 |f 1, I do not suffer any one.. to drive them [the birds] from their usual haunts in fruit-time. 1864 Swinburne Atalanta 214 •Fruitwise upon the old flower of tears. 1742 W. Ellis TimberTree (ed. 3) 11. 11. xl. 192 When they sell well, as they do in plentiful *Fruit-years. 1811 R. Sutcliff Trav. N. Amer. ii. 27 This was likely to be a very abundant fruit year.

b. objective, as fruit-bearer, -culture, -eater, -evaporation, -farmer, -giver, -grower, -keeper, -monger, -picker, -seller, -vendor; fruit¬ bearing, -candying, -farming, -growing, -packing, -raising vbl. sbs.; fruit-bearing, -bringing, -eating, -growing, -producing ppl. adjs. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. I. 24/2 Trees.. especially •Fruit-bearers. 1883 H. Drummond Nat. Law in Spir. W. (ed. 2) 271 •Fruit-bearing without Christ is not an improbability, but an impossibility. 1629 Parkinson Paradisi Title-p., An Orchard of all sorte of *fruit-bearing Trees. 1863 Berkeley Brit. Mosses i. 4 We have the fruitbearing branches more distinct. 1853 Hickie tr. Aristoph. (1872) II. 546 Ceres, the *fruit-bringing queen. 1889 Daily News 31 May 5/4 *Fruit-candying establishments. 1483 Cath. Angl. 144 A *Frute eter, xirofagus. 1848 Craig, Ampelidae, Chatterers or fruit-eaters. 1883 G. Allen in Knowl. 2e frute,fructifico. 1712 J. Petiver in Phil. Trans. XXVII. 424 It Fruits yearly in Chelsey Garden. 1793 Trans. Soc. Arts (ed. 2) IV. 220 They have fruited, and are now propagated in almost all the West-India islands. 1854 Hooker Himal. Jrnls. II. xxvii. 253 But few of them fruit. 1882 Mrs. Riddell Daisies & B. I. 114 The scarlet-runners fruiting and blooming at the same time. f$. a 1500 Colkelbie Sow iii. 766 How suld a penny fruct contrair nature. fig. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 259 Mysgouernaunce .. frutyth no3t in goodnesse to pe soule. 1851 Beddoes' Poems Mem. 113 Interchanging knowledge, as it.. fruited daily in every branch of science. 1883 Baldw. Brown Home iii. 50 We can see the passions and the forces working, which fruit in bane or blessing.

2. trans. (causatively) To make bear fruit; to cultivate to the point of bearing fruit, lit. and fig. 1640 J. Dyke Worthy Commun. 177 He is rooted in Christ, and therefore fruited by Christ. 1851 Beck’s Florist Jan. 8, I have not fruited those sorts [of Strawberries]. 1862 Thoreau Excurs., On Wild Apples (1863) 291 Their ‘Favorites’ [apples].. when I have fruited them turn out very tame. 1882 W. B. Weeden Soc. Law Labor 25 For Capital is Labor fruited, saved and preserved.

f 3. In various obsolete uses: a. To produce as fruit, b. To flavour with fruit-juice. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xxiv. 23, I as a vyne frutede [Vulg. fructificavi] swotnesse of smel. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet. 359 Fill tin iceing pots with any sorts of cream you please, either plain or sweetened, or you may fruit it.

fruitage ('fru:tid3). Also 6-8 frutage, (7 -idge). [a. OF. fruitage, f. fruit fruit.] 1. The process, season, or state of bearing fruit. 1578 Banister Hist. Man vm. 102 Plantes: which onely florish in growyng, and frutage. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey i. iii. 6 In Grouth, the thriuage, verdure, fruitage ..&c., of particular Vegetables are regardable. 1816 Coleridge Biog. Lit., Lay Serm. 317 A tree transplanted from Paradise, with all its branches in full fruitage. 1871 Lytton Coming Race xvii, Fruit-bearing plants after fruitage either shed or change the colour of their leaves. fig. 1892 Ch. Q. Rev. Jan. 444 Many have commented on the late fruitage of Swift’s genius.

2. Frftit collectively; a crop of fruit. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey 1. vi. 13 What Trees, Plants, Shrubs: what Frutage, Mastage, Gummage. 1613 Chapman Masque of Inns of Court Plays 1873 III. 117 Freely earth her fruitage bearing. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 561 Greedily they pluck’d The Frutage fair to sight. 1708 J. Philips Cyder 1. 3 Whoeer expects his lab’ring trees should bend With frutage. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. 11. 215 The wide domain, with game and fruitage crown’d, Supplied their food. 1883 Mrs. Rollins New Eng. Bygones 180 Much of the plumpest fruitage found its way into the hoards of thieving boys. fig. 1652 Benlowes Theoph. iv. 1. 58 When me Thou shalt impregn’d with Vertues make A fruitful Eden, all the frutage take. 1749 Smollett Regicide iv. iii, I come..To claim the promis’d fruitage of my love. 1883 S. C. Hall Retrospect II. 39 His genius was yet in the bud—with the promise of glorious fruitage.

fb. pi. Various sorts of fruit. Obs. a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais iii. xiii. no Men do more copiously in the Season of Harvest feed on Fruitages then at any other time.

c. transf. Offspring, rare-'. 1850 Blackie JEschylus I. 195 Yet should she By her own body’s fruitage have been slain?

f3. A decorative arrangement of fruits; a representation of this in embroidery, painting, carving, etc. Obs. 1600 Q. Eliz. Wardr. in Nichols Progr. (1823) III. 509 One peticoate.. with a verie faire border of pomegranetts, pyne aple trees, frutidge. 1604 Dekker King's Entertainm. Wks. 1873 I. 309 Pomona—attirde in greene, a wreath of frutages circling her temples. 1645 Evelyn Diary 29 Jan., The vines, climbing to the summit of the trees, reach in festoons and fruitages from one tree to another. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 115/2 Fruitage is the hanging of several sorts of Fruit together in husks with strings. C1710 C. Fiennes Diary (1888) 238 The most exactest workmanship in ye wood carving.. both in figures, fruitages, beasts, birds, flowers. 1719 London & Wise Compl. Gard. 37 A glorious Embroidery of Festoons, and Frutages, depending from the yielding Boughs.

Hence fruitage.

'fruitaged

ppl.

a.,

abounding

1846 C. G. Prowett JEschylus’ Prometh. Flowery spring Or fruitaged summer.

in

Bound 22

fruitarian (frui'tearian), sb. (and a.) rare. [f. fruit sb. + -arian; cf. vegetarian.] One who lives on fruit. Also as adj. 1893 Nat. Food Mag. Feb., Even at 3d. a lb... the economical fruitarian would gain on the economical cerealist. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 4 May 10/1 He became ‘fruitarian’.. He believed in nothing but fruit. 1902 H. Begbie Adv. Sir John Sparrow x. 150 The form of eating which I practise .. is not vegetarian, but fruitarian. 1903 Sci. Amer. 10 Oct. 255/2 Fruits contain little protein, and nuts are relied on in the fruitarian plan of eating to balance the ration.

Hence frui'tarianism, practice of fruitarians.

the

principles

or

1902 H. Begbie Adv. Sir John Sparrow xiv. 221 We flee from before the face of vegetarianism, fruitarianism, theosophy, and religious manias. 1908 Practitioner Mar. 401 Vegetarianism, fruitarianism, and even zomotherapy may suit a few. 1930 E. T. Thurston Man in Black Hat viii. 149 The medical profession at the moment approves of fruitarianism.

fruited (’fruitid), ppl. a. [f. fruit v. + -ed2.] f 1. Having fruit of a certain kind. Obs. 1612 T. James Jesuits' Downf. 4 Fie on such Fatherhood, so rooted, so fruited.

2. a. Of a branch, tree, etc.: Having fruit upon it. b. Abounding in or laden with fruit. 1784 Burns ‘Now Westlin Winds' iv, Let us.. view.. The rustling corn, the fruited thorn, And ev’ry happy creature. 1850 Blackie Alschylus II. 122 Mighty Jove, the gracious giver. . Crown the fruited year! 1864 Boutell Her. Hist. & Pop. xiii. (ed. 3) 124 A wreath of peach-branches fruited. 1885 Manch. Exam. 14 July 4/5 The plant.. though small is unusually heavily fruited. 1888 Morris Burghers’ Battle in Athenaeum 16 June 761/2 The shadows of the fruited close Dapple the feast-hall floor.

FRUITEN

231

fruiten (’fru:t(3)n), v.

[f. fruit sb. + -en5.]

fa. trans. To make fruitful (obs.). b. intr. To become full of fruit. (rare-1).

Hence 'fruitening ppl. a.

1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 84, I will give you seasonable rains.. to supple and fruiten the earth. 1839 Bailey Festus (1848) 11/2 Fanning the fruitening plains. fruiter (‘fru:t3(r)).

[orig. a. F. fruitier, f. fruit-,

later prob. independently f. fruit sb. or v.

+

-ER1.] fa. One who deals in, or has the care of fruit, b. A vessel engaged in the fruit-trade, c. A tree that produces fruit, d. A fruit-grower. 01483 Liber Niger in Househ. Ord. (1790) 22 Besides the fruter and waferer. C1500 Cocke Lorell's B (Percy) 9 Fruyters, chese-mongers, and mynstrelles. 1667 Canterbury Marriage Licences 31 July (MS.) William Settertree of Brooke.. fruiter, i860 A. Gumming in Merc. Marine Mag. VII. 102 Let them swing to one anchor.. (as the fruiters do at St. Michael’s). 1870 Harper’s Mag. XLI. 864 A man can’t bring into port.. a fruiter from the Levant, with Portuguese and Greeks before the mast. 1882 Gard. Chron. No. 421.79 The former is a handsome variety of medium growth, and a sure fruiter. 1887 J.E. McGowan Chattanooga & Tennessee 35 The fruiter, farmers and truckers have now more capital for their business. fruiterer ('fru:tar3(r)). [extended form of prec.: see -er1 3.]

1. A dealer in fruit; a fruit-seller. 1408 Close Roll 9 Hen. IV b, Thomas Sebeche, ffruterer. 1556 J. Heywood Spider Of F. Ssjb, The frewte. .on the frewterers hande lying. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, in. ii. 36 The very same-day did I fight with one Sampson Stock-fish, a Fruiterer. 1650 Howell Giraffi's Rev. Naples 1. (1664) 12 Telling the fruiterers that they should pay the gabell. 1720 Gay Poems (1745) I- 167 Walnuts the fruiterer’s hand, in autumn stain. 1815 Elphinstone Acc. Caubul (1842) I. 75 Amongst the handsomest shops were the fruiterers’. 1875 Hamerton Intell. Life ix. i. 301 Careful as a fruiterer is of the bloom upon his grapes. f2. A fruit-grower. Obs. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xviii. 298 The Pear-maine.. Which carefull frut’rers now have denizend our owne. 1615 W. Lawson Orch. & Gard. in. i. (1668) 1 Whosoever desireth. . to have a pleasant and profitable Orchard, must provide himself of a fruiterer.. Skilful in that faculty. 1813 Sir H. Davy Agric. Chem. (1814) 255 Most of our best apples are supposed to have been introduced into Britain by a fruiterer of Henry the Eighth. fruiteress ('fruitaris).

Also 8 fruitress.

[f. as

prec. + -ess.] A female seller of fruit. 17*3 Steele Guardian No. 87 Jf i The hawker-women, fruitresses, and milk-maids. 1809 Sporting Mag. XXXIV. 244 The fair fruiteress, it seems was jealous of her neighbour. 1823 Lamb Elia, My First Play, The fashionable pronunciation of the theatrical fruiteresses then was ‘Chase some oranges’.. chase pro chuse. fruitery ('frurtan). Also 7 frut(e)ry. fruiterie, f. fruit fruit.]

[ad. Fr.

f 1. A place for growing or storing fruit. Obs. 1609 Patent 7 Jas. I in Act 5 Geo. Ill, c. 26. Preamble, Dove-houses, orchards, fruiteries, gardens, lofts, cottages. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet, s.v., You must be careful in cleaning and sweeping your Fruitery often. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1843) 1. 161,1 must next conduct you from the garden into the orchard and fruitery. 2. Fruit collectively; a crop of fruit. Now rare. 16.. Sylvester Du Bartas (N.), He sowde and planted in his proper grange (Upon som savage stock) som frutry strange. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xiv. 229 Where full Pomona seemes most plentiously to flowe, And with her fruitery swells by Pershore in her pride. 1656 S. Holland Zara (1719) 27 Indeed she had manifested a prodigious prodigality, and she afforded a Shambles to her Frutery. 1708 J. Philips Cyder 11. 35 Oft, notwithstanding all thy Care To help thy Plants, when the small Fruit’ry seems Exempt from Ills, an oriental Blast Disastrous flies. 1828 Miss Mitford Village Ser. in. (1863) 491 Dealing with him in all sorts of fishery and fruitery for.. her shop. ffruitester. Obs. rare—1, [f. fruit sb. + -ster.] = fruiteress.

(Cf. quot. 1672 for fruit-woman

in fruit sb. 10.) C1386 Chaucer Pardoner's T. 16 Than comen tombesteres Fetys and smale, and yonge frutesteres [v. rr. fruytesteres, fruytsters]. fruitful ('fruitful), a. Forms: a. (see fruit sb.). f}. 4-7 fructfull, (5 fructufulle), 6 fruictfull.

FRUITION

c 1520 L. Andrewe Noble Lyfe in Babees Bk. 229 A Bremon is a fruteful fisshe that hathe moche sede. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 153 b, Lya was the more fruytfull, and had more chyldren than Rachel. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 162 Some [hens] are so fruitfull, as they kill them selves with laying. 1611 Bible Gen. i. 22 God blessed them, saying, Be fruitfull, and multiply. 1667 D’chess Newcastle Life Dk. Newcastle (1886) 87 A young woman that might prove fruitful to him. 01715 Burnet Own Time (1766) II. 225 The fruitfullest marriage that has been known in our age. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VIII. 43 Nature., has rendered some animals surprizingly fruitful. 1841-71 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. (ed. 4) 367 The queen bee, when deprived of her wings before any communication with the male has taken place, will nevertheless lay fruitful eggs. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) III. xii. 111 That marriage proved happy and fruitful.

b. Astrol. Favourable to fecundity. Fruitful Signs, [in Astrology] are the Signs Gemini, Cancer and Pisces. 1721 Bailey,

|3. Of a harvest, a crop, hence of a reward, a meal, etc.: Abundant, copious. Chiefly in Shaks. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. ii. 80 The fruitfull Riuer in the Eye. 1603-Meas.for M. iv. iii. 161 One fruitful Meale would set mee too’t. 1607-Timon v. i. 153 With a recompence more fruitfull Than their offence can weigh downe. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 197 Harvests heavy with their fruitful weight, Adorn our fields.

4. transf. and fig. f a. Productive of (material things), abounding in. Obs. 1629 S'hertogenbosh 1 This Boscage was.. fruitfull of wild Deere. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India P. 328 The whole Region is very fruitful of Barren Mountains.

b. With reference to immaterial things: Prolific; abundantly productive. Const, in, of. I535 Coverdale Col. i. 10 To be frutefull in all good workes. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 337 Golden days, fruitful of golden deeds. 1674 Wood Life (O.H.S.) II. 284 Martock in com. Somerset, ever fruitfull in good wits. 1774 Armstrong Preserv. Health 11. ^57 We curse not wine: The vile excess we blame; More fruitful than th’ accumulated board Of pain and misery. 1826 T. I. Wharton in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. I. 134 His travels are fruitful of information. 1843 Prescott Mexico vi. i. (1864) 335 His fruitful genius suggested an expedient. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India II. 406 A fruitful subject of contention. 1876 Trevelyan Macaulay I. v. 289 The main incidents of that Session, so fruitful in great measures. 1885 Public Opinion 9 Jan. 37/2 Prince Albert Victor.. has probably a long and fruitful career before him.

5. Productive of good results; beneficial, profitable, remunerative. Now only of actions, qualities, or the like; formerly also of concrete things. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 36 And this is fruitful penance ayenst tho three thinges, in which we wrathen our Lord Jesu Christ, c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 228 Ydelnesse & ese wyth-oute fruytfull occupacyoun. 1504 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione 1. xxv. 178 Holye redynge of frutefull doctrine. 1616 Surf. & Markh. Country Farme 316 The fruitfullest thing that can be kept about a Countrie-house is Bees. 1640 Yorke Union Hon. 4 Robert with his followers obtained a fruitfull possession in those parts. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 303 ip 4 Instances of the same great and fruitful Invention. 1867 A. Barry Sir C. Barry ix. 303 It had the opportunities of rapid and fruitful exercise. (}. 1475 Bk. Noblesse 56 The noble and fructufulle examples of the noble cenatours. 1547-8 Ordre of Communion 4 His mooste fruictfull and glorious Passion. 1552 Lyndesay Monarc he 4788 Lat thay yl fructfull fysche [ii.e. the Kirk] eschaip thare handis.

t 'fruitfulhead.

Obs.

In

5 fru3tfulhed.

[f.

FRUITFUL + -HEAD, -HOOD.] = FRUITFULNESS. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 238 Wetched softhed & neschhed, fru3tfulhed.

fruitfully ('frurtfuli), adv. [f.

fruitful + -ly2.] In a fruitful manner. 1. So as to produce good results; with good effect, beneficially, profitably, edifyingly. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione 1. xviii. 20 Euery tyme pei spendid fruytfully. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxv. §19 Our very nature doth hardly yeeld to destroy that which may bee fruitefully kept. 1643 Burroughes Exp. Hosea ix. 311 That you may be helped fruitfully to read much Scripture. 1658 C. Cartwright {title) A Practical and Polemical Commentary.. on the Whole Fifteenth Psalm. Wherein the Text is learnedly and fruitfully explained. 1894 Advance (Chicago) 29 Apr., It is the mission of others to illustrate and to show how to think, wisely, deeply, fruitfully.

[f.

f2. a. Copiously, fully, b. In such a manner as to be prolific. Obs. rare.

1. Productive of fruit. Of trees, etc.: Bearing

1601 Shaks. All’s Well n. ii. 73 La. You vnderstand me. Clo. Most fruitfully. 1605-Lear iv. vi. 270 If your will want not, time and place will be fruitfully offer’d, a 1684 Earl Roscommon Virgil’s Sixth Eclogue 45 How scatter’d Seeds of Sea, and Air, and Earth, And purer Fire.. did fruitfully unite.

FRUIT sb. + -FUL.] plenty of fruit.

Of soils, etc.: Fertile.

Of rain,

etc.: Causing fertility. 01300 E.E. Psalter cxlviii. 9 Tries fruitefulle and cedres alle. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xiv. 61 \>ir hilles er ri3t fruytfull. 1535 Coverdale Neh. ix. 25 Vynyardes, oylgarden, and many frutefull trees. 1563 W. Fulke Meteors (1640) 63 Clay.. is not so fruitfull as marie. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. ii. 8 The.. Boare (That spoyl’d your Summer Fields, and fruitfull Vines). 1601 Holland Pliny xix. vii, Such seeds.. must be all throughly dried before they be.. fruitfull. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. in. xiv. 49 The fruitfull Nilus. .filling all the trenches to make a plenty of com and fruits. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. x. 293 The Tree hath usually 3 fruitfull Branches. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 236 Heav’n invok’d with Vows for fruitful Rain. 1739 Lady Pomfret Let. I. xxii. 84 A very steep but fruitful hill.. the vineyards.. crown the very summit. 1859 Thackeray Virgin, xxiv, His estate.. was as large as Kent; and.. infinitely more fruitful. 2. Productive of offspring; not barren; producing offspring in abundance, prolific.

fruitfulness (’fruitfulms).

[f. fruitful + The quality, fact, or state of being fruitful, in senses of the adj. 1. Fertility in crops; exuberant production. -ness.]

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. lxi. (1495) 637 The fygge tree.. hath that name of fruitfulnesse, for it is more fruytfull than other trees. 1561 T. Norton Calvin’s Inst. 1. xvi. (1634) 85 As though the fruitfulnesse of one yeare were not the singular blessing of God. 1601 Weever Mirr. Mart. B ij, A ground Which thrice a yeere her fruitfulnes did show. 1695 Ld. Preston Boeth. 1. 18 note, Named Felix.. famous for its Fruitfulness and Number of Cities. 1775 Adair Amer. Ind. 184 The vine was., a symbol of fruitfulness. 1879 Cassell’s Techn. Educ. I. 245 Some idea of its [banana's] fruitfulness may be gathered from the statement [etc.].

concr. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 80 And plentifully he did eate The fruitfulnesses of the field.

2. Fertility in offspring; fecundity. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 138 By that blessing hee bestowed fruitfulnesse upon them. 1647 Fuller Good Th. in Worse T. (1841) 120 That water.. proved like the spa unto her, so famous for causing fruitfulness. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals ii. 93 The Comu-copiae in her hand is a type of her fruitfulness. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) I. 420 The increase .. must.. be attributed to an increased fruitfulness of the female sex.

3. Productiveness in general: a. of material things. ? Obs. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Commw. 237 The fruitfulnesse of the Mines is no whit diminished. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. 11. 103 The milkie fruitfulnesse of the Cow.

b. of immaterial things. Also, profitableness, utility; occas. fliberality. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xi. xxxvii. He shal attaste the well of frutefulness Which Vyrgyl claryfied. 1551 Bible Ps. xxxvi. note, The fertilitie and fruitfulnes of the holy Ghoste. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 266 To heale that up by the fruitfulnesse of physicke. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iv. 38 This argues fruitfulnesse, and liberal heart. 01661 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 87 It [woad] giveth them [colours] truth and fruitfulness. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals ii. 52 Shows at the same time the great fruitfulness of the Poet’s fancy. 1833 Lamb Elia, Product. Mod. Art, To the lowest subjects.. the Great Masters gave loftiness and fruitfulness. 1881 J. R. Illingworth Serm. Coll. Chapel 150 The fruitfulness of the fragmentary lives of old.

fruiting ('fruitii]), vbl. sb. [f. fruit v. + -ing1.] The action of the vb. fruit; the process of bearing fruit. fln early use concr.: Offspring. 01300 Cursor M. 12257 (Gott.) >at pe geld pair fruiting find. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. iv. xxi. (ed.2) 488 A .. white frost, will.. check the fruiting of the trees for several years. 1871-2 H. Macmillan True Vine iii. 115 The period of.. fruiting is accelerated .. by grafting.

fruiting ('fruitiq), ppl. a. [f. fruit v. 4- -ing2.] Bearing fruit; fruiting body = fruit-body; also occas. applied to spore-producing bacteria. 1778 Cowper Let. 3 Dec., He has presented me with six fruiting pines. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 178 Galium uliginosum .. fruiting pedicels erect. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. II. 289 [Of Horsetail] The fertile or fruiting stem is unbranched. 1894 Flora A. Steel Potter's Thumb (1895) 161 A shingled hut, hung with flowering, fruiting gourds. 1918 Hawley & Hawes Man. Forestry Northeast. U.S. vii. 125 These fruiting bodies are the only part of the fungus visible to the naked eye. 1944 Proc. Soc. Exp. Biol. Med. LVI. 18 The production of fruiting bodies in aqueous media is a new observation. 1962 W. P. K. Findlay Preservation of Timber ii. 16 A fruiting body of one of the larger bracket fungi may produce over eight hundred million spores per hour.

fruition (frui'ijan). Forms: 5-6 fruicion, -yon, fruyeion, (5 fruyeon), fruyssyon, 6 fruitioun, fruytion, 6- fruition, [a. OF. fruission, fruition, fruyeion, ad. L. fruitionem, n. of action i.fruiXo enjoy: see fruit sb.] The action of enjoying; enjoyment, pleasurable possession, the pleasure arising from possession, fm the fruition of = in the possession of. I4J3 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxviii. 75 An aungel hath that knowynge of his creatour by very fruyeion. c 1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 86 Contryssyon, Compassyon, and Clennes, And that holy mayde Fruyssyon. 1554 Latimer in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. xxxv. 98 If we live by hope let us desire the end and fruition of our hope. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 57 We had when so disposed, the fruition of our bookes. 1632 Lithgow Trav. v. 179 Solyman entred the Toune as conquerour.. It is ever since in the fruition of Turkes. c 1655 A. Sidney Treat. Love in igth Cent. Jan. (1884) 61 It is very certaine that all desire is for fruition. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 256 ]f 7 An Object of Desire placed out of the Possibility of Fruition. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes I. 20 Repaid by such a scant holiday and brief fruition. 1883 igth Cent. May 854 In the contemplation and fruition of the Uncreated Good.

2. Erroneously associated with fruit, in the sense: the state or process of bearing fruit, esp. in phr. to come to (reach, etc.) fruition or full fruition. Freq. transf. and/zg. (Now a standard usage.) (The blunder was not countenanced by I9th-cent. Dictionaries in this country, nor by Webster or Worcester though it was somewhat common both in England and in the U.S.) 1885 Harper's Mag. May 906 The greenish nuts, ripened as always from the flowers of the previous year and now in their full fruition. 1889 Century Diet., Fruition, a coming into fruit or fulfilment. 1895 Standard Diet., Fruition, the bearing of fruit; the yielding of natural or expected results; realization, fulfilment. 1936 G. B. Stern Monogram III. 202 The words you have written for publication .. should be a fastidiously selected portion of your mind and experience which has slowly grown to fruition and importance. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 8 Aug. 447/3 Sir Edmund Chambers’s monumental labours on Shakespeare and the Shakespearian stage were based largely on the resources of the London Library, without which they could never have been brought to fruition, even if they had been attempted. 1959 Times 7 July 3/6 This process, .has now reached full fruition with the standardization of body shells for a whole range of models [of motor cars]. 1968 Times 28 Nov. 14/1 A project for revealing the undiscovered burial chambers thought to exist within the pyramid of Khephren at Giza, Cairo, is shortly to come to fruition.

«

FRUITIST

FRUMP

232

fruitist ('fruitist). [f. fruit sb. + -1ST.] who cultivates fruit.

One

1824 B. Maund (title) Fruitist: a Treatise on Orchard and Garden Fruits. 1848-61 (title) The florist, fruitist and garden miscellany. 1849 Florist 52 Our space prevents our doing more than warmly recommending such of our readers as are fruitists to procure this work.

fruitive ('fruntiv), a. [ad. med.L. fruitivus, in uttio fruitiva (Thomas a Kempis); f. L./rw-i (see fruition).] Consisting of, arising from, or producing fruition or enjoyment; having the faculty or function of enjoying. 1635 Rous My st. Marr. (1653) 263 A spiritual conjunction & the excesses of a fruitive union. 1648 Boyle Seraph. Love xxvi. (1700) 154 To whet our Longings for Fruitive (or experimental) knowledge. 1668 Howe Bless. Righteous (1825) 77 This vision is fruitive, unites the Soul with the blessed object, a 1866 J. Grote Treat. Mor. Ideals (1876) 293 Utilitarianism.. looks upon man as fruitive, or enjoying, in the first instance, and active only in the second instance.

fruitless ('fruitlis), a.

[f. fruit sb. + -less.] Devoid of fruit. 1. Not producing fruit; barren, sterile, fRarely of animals: Not producing offspring, unfruitful. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge (1887) 806 With whom this lady lyued a longe season Barrayn and fruyteles of generacion. 1546 Supplic. Poore Commons (E.E.T.S.) 92 Rotton and fruyteles trees. 1596 Edw. Ill, 1. ii. 151 The ground .. seemes barrayne, sere, vnfertill, fructles [ed. 1599 fruitles], dry. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 224 Such begotten in this maner.. are themselues barren and fruitles, vnable either to beare or beget yong. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 230 We see some women which haue conceyued to become fruitlesse for a space. 1634 Rainbow Labour (1635) 3 Christ .. had power.. to turne the fruitlesse desarts into kitchins. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. July, Diligently removing, either by Pinching or the Knife, all weak and fruitless Shoots. 1800 Stuart in Owen Wellesley's Desp. 571 The part that does not belong to us is savage and fruitless. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. II. iv. §17. 69 The root of a fruitless tree.

2. Yielding no profit or advantage; producing no effect or result; inefficacious, ineffectual, unprofitable, useless; empty, idle, vain. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 5666 Ilk idel worde, spoken in vayne, pat es to say, pat war fruytles. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxvi. 2 This waverand warldis wretchidness, The fail3eand and frutless bissiness. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1605) 44 The basest and fruitlessest of al passions. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. in. ii. 371 When they next wake, all this derision Shall seeme a dreame, and fruitlesse vision. 1611 Bible Wisd. xv. 4 An image spotted with diuers colours, the painters fruitlesse labour. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. ix. 251 Our search was.. fruitless. 1751 Jortin Serm. (1771) V. iii. 49 Vows which often end in fruitless regrets. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 298 The liberality of the nation had been made fruitless by the vices of the government. 1878 Morley Crit. Misc., Carlyle 202 It is fruitless to go to him for help in the solution of philosophic problems.

3. a. Of persons: Not attaining one’s object; unsuccessful, b. Const, of. Unable to produce or utter (words), rare. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. 11. vi, The Devil and the Dream both fled away fruitless. 1858-Fredk. Gt. iv. v. (1865) I. 309 He storms and rages forward.. but.. has to retire fruitless, about daybreak, himself wounded. 1869 Lowell Under the Willows Poet. Wks. (1880) 195 Dumbly felt with thrills Moving the lips, though fruitless of the words.

Hence 'fruitlessly adv., 'fruitlessness. 1612-15 Bp. Hall Contempl., O.T. xi. v, Then she had griefe from her own fruitlesnesse. 1626 Massinger Rom. Actor iv. i, You have but fruitlessly laboured to sully A white robe of perfection. 1727 W. Mather Yng. Man's Comp. 72 Time fruitlesly pass’d away, will in the end cause an aking Heart. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest xi, She saw the inconvenience and fruitlessness of opposition. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 55 Policy had laboured for a union, and had laboured fruitlessly. 1872 Liddon Elem. Relig. v. 184 If by ‘God’ is meant only [etc.].. we need not read Spinoza to convince ourselves of the fruitlessness of prayer.

fruitlet ('fruitlit). [f. fruit sb. + -let.] A little fruit; Bot., a single member of an aggregate fruit: see aggregate a. 5. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 495 If the carpels do not cohere, each forms a part of the fruit, or a fruitlet. 1883 G. Allen Col. Clout's Cal. xxi. 119 The blackberry and raspberry; where the individual fruitlets grow soft, sweet, and pulpy.

fruitling (’fruitlii)). [f. fruit sb. + -ling.] A small fruit; in material and immaterial sense. 1876 J. Ellis Caesar in Egypt 247 Time lost! in acquiring some fruitlings of error. 1891 Chamb. Jrnl. Feb. 107/2 A mango tree with two small green fruitlings on it.

t fruituously, adv. Obs.~x fructuously, after fruit.

Altered form of

( 1450 tr. De Imitatione I. xiv. fruytuously.

16 Euere he laborip

succulent peach gathers its fruity parts.. about the nut or stone, a 1861 Mrs. Browning Lett. R. H. Horne (1877) II. 131,1 never saw a blooming girl of sixteen with a more fruity hopefulness in her countenance.

2. Of wine: Having the taste of the grape. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xii. 151 Whether he would wish to try a fruity port with greater body. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xxvii. 281 A glass of good fruity port—and yours is capital. 1855 Athenaeum 13 Oct. 1194 Genuine Masdeu is a very fine fruity wine.

3. colloq. Full of rich or strong quality; highly interesting, attractive, or suggestive. Cf. juicy a. 2, spicy a. 7. 1900 T. Hopkins Silent Gate ii. 45 When pulled up short, his language was of the Dials, fruity. 1915 T. Burke Nights in Town 337 A popular murder, fruity, cleverly done, and with a sex interest. 1921 Wodehouse Indiscretions of Archie 299 It’s here now. The dickens of a fruity picture. 1925 Weekly Westminster 19 Sept. 522/3 Mr. John Garside’s Young Launcelot is more intelligent, even if it is like the work of a fruity comedian without his fruitiness. 1928 S. Vines Humours Unreconciled xv. 201 An unusually ‘fruity’ political scandal connected with bribery. 1938 G. Heyer Blunt Instrument xi. 20^ It might strike him as a pretty fruity idea to do in his victims as clumsily as he could. 1958 Wodehouse Cocktail Time xviii. 151 Some minutes later, a fruity voice caressed his ear. Albert Peasemarch’s mentor, Coggs, had advised making the telephone-answering voice as fruity as possible in the tradition of the great butlers of the past. 1959 Oxf. Mag. 4 June 452/1 Angela Pedlar would have been wonderful if she could have been twice as fruity and three times as loud; she sounded exciting but far away. 1969 Country Life 25 Dec. 1697 A design as robust as it is ostentatious; Renaissance at its fruitiest, Elizabethan at its most exuberant, are gaily mixed together.

Hence 'fruitiness. 1869 Contemp. Rev. XI. 357 Appreciating critics who write about its [a picture’s] fruitiness, and juiciness, and pulpiness. 1895 Daily News 10 Apr. 4/7 The wines of the last vintage.. are wanting in ripeness and fruitiness.

f frumberdling. Obs. [OE. frumbierdling, frumbyrdling, f. frum-a first + beard beard (with umlaut of ea to ie) + -ling.] A youth. ciooo Supp. JElfric's Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 171/22 Pube tenus, frumbyrdling. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 41 He frumberdlinges binimefi un8eawes and gode techefi.

ffrume. Obs. Also i fruma, 3-4 frome. [OE. fruma wk. masc.: see forme cl] Beginning. Beowulf 2309 Waes se fruma ejeslic. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. xix. 4 Se pe on fruman worhte, he worhte wsepmann send wif-mann. c 1205 Lay. 13265 pe frume wes vnhende: & al swa wes pe sende. a 1250 Owl & Night. 476 Hit is gode monne i-wone, An was from the worlde frome. That [etc.]. 13.. Sir Beues 3197 (MS. A.) Ich bidde the at the ferste frome That [etc.]. CI380 Sir Ferumb. 1104 Speke we atte frome Of Erld Olyuer & his felawes.

t'frument. Obs. [ad. L. frument-um corn, f. frugv- root of frut to enjoy.] 1. Corn. C1440 Lydg. St. Albon (1534) Aiij, Grayne of this frument was this man Albon. C1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Ciij, Fulsome fieldes habundaunt of frument. 1601 Holland Pliny xviii. vii. 560 When the Bruers steep their wheat or frument in water. 2. = FRUMENTY I. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. 599 Frument with venyson. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. in. 173 Bread, and Fruments [orig. pultes] and Wine.

frumentaceous (fruiman'teijas), a. [f. late L. frumentace-us (f. L. frumentum corn) -I- -ous.] Of the nature of or resembling wheat or other cereals. Bot. (see quot. 1841). 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 70 Frumentaceous; Such whose seed is used by men for food. 1721-92 Bailey, Frumentaceous plants. 1841 Maunder Sci. Lit. Treas., Frumentaceous, in botany an epithet for plants that have their stalks pointed, and their leaves like reeds, bearing their seed in ears, like com.

t frumental, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L.frumental-em, {.frumentum corn: see -al1.] Of or pertaining to corn or grain. R. Wittie in Phil. Trans. V. 1076 Any Vinous or Frumental Spirit. 1670

f frumen'tarian, a. Rom. Ant. Obs. rare. [f. L. frumentari-us, f. frumentum corn + -an.] = next. Only in frumentarian law, i.e. a law providing for the distribution of corn at low rates. Observ. Forms Govt. 31 They.. humoured Commons by the Agrarian and frumentarian Laws. 1652

frumentarious (fruiman'tearras), a. rare. [f. as prec. +

f 'fruiture. Obs.-1 [As if ad. L. *fruitura, i.frui to enjoy: see fruit.] Fruition. a 1653 G. Daniel Idyll i. 99 To give the fruiture of each desire.

fruity (’fruiti), a. [f. fruit sb. + -y1.] i. Of or pertaining to or resembling fruit. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 72 A fruity taste. 1817 L. Hunt Let. to C. C. Clarke in Gentl. Mag. May (1876) 600 All that is fine, floral, and fruity. 1850 Blackie JEschylus I. 81 The flowery calix, full surcharged With fruity promise. 1858 Bushnell Nat. fif Supernal, iv. (1864) 91 The

the

-ous.]

Of or pertaining to corn.

in Blount Glossogr. 1806 Syd. Smith in Mem. (1855) II. 24 Horner, the frumentarious philosopher. 1670-81

t 'frumentary, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. frumentarius: see prec.] = frumentarian a. 1656 Earl Monm. Advt.fr. Parnass. 10 Those seditious Frumentary, and Agrarian Laws.

frumentation (fruiman'teijan). Rom. Ant. [ad. L. frumentation-em, f. frumentari to furnish with corn, f. frumentum corn.] (See quot. 1861.) 1623 in Sheppard

Cockeram. 1721-92 in Bailey. 1861 J. G. Fall Rome i. 28 The third class.. lived upon the ‘frumentations', or public largesses of com.

f frumen'tose, a. Obs. rare, [as if ad. L. *frumentos-us, f. frumentum corn: see -OSE.] ‘Full of com’ (1727 Bailey, vol. II).

frumenty

('fruimanti), furmety ('f3:miti). Forms: a. 4 frumentee, 5 frumyte, 6-7 frumentie, -tye, 7 frummetry, 7, 9 fromenty, 7-9 frumet(t)y, 8 frumentary, 9 fromety, frumerty, -arty, frummaty, -ety, 5- frumenty. /J. 4-5 furmente, 5, 6, 9 -ty, 6 fermete, fer-, fir-, four-, fur-, fyrmentie, -ye, 7 fir-, formity, formety, 8-9 fu(r)metry, furmetree, -etty, 7-9 furmety, -ity. [ME. frumentee, furmente, a. OF. frumentee, fourmentee, f. frument, fourment (mod.F. fromenty.—late popular L. *frumentum — class. L. frumentum corn.] 1. A dish made of hulled wheat boiled in milk, and seasoned with cinnamon, sugar, etc. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 180 Flesch fluriste of fermysone with frumentee noble, c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 383 Fatt venesoun with frumenty. 1483 Cath. Angl. 144/2 Frumyte, frumenticium. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. Eeb/i Frumentie made of sodden wheate. 1732 Acc. Workhouses 11 Dinner.. Frumetty and Beer at 3 o’clock. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. II. 68 The Squire made his supper of frumenty, a dish made of wheat cakes boiled in milk with rich spices, i860 Geo. Eliot Mill on FI. II. 153 Mothers.. who made their butter and their fromenty well. /3. ? c 1390 Form of Cury in Warner Antiq. Culin. 15 Make furmente as before. * *483 Caxton Vocab. 6 b, Furmente whiche is made of whete. 1544 Phaer Regim. Life (1560) Gv, Peasen, beanes, mylke, cheese, ryse, and firmentie. a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Bonduca 1. ii, He’ll finde you out a food that needs no teeth nor stomack; a strange formity Will feed ye up as fat as hens i’th forehead. 1796 Sporting Mag. VIII. 220 John Gawston, eat such a quantity of what is called furmety.. that he actually burst! 1827 Clare Sheph. Cal. 56 The high bowl.. Fill’d full of furmety. 1859 Mrs. Gaskell Round the Sofa 42 We had.. furmenty on Mothering Sunday. 1864 Knight Passages Wrkg. Life I. 28 On that fourth Sunday in Lent, I regularly feasted on Furmety.

f2. A kind of wheat or spelt. Obs. 1600 Surflet Country Farme v. xvii. 687 Furmentie is that which the Latines call Alica or Chondrus, and it is a kinde of wheate, whereof.. is made a kinde of grosse meale, resembling oatmeale. 1601 Holland Pliny xviii. xxiii. 582 After the Frumentie or Spike corn be taken off, there be pulse sowed three times, one after another.

3. Wheat mashed for brewing, rare (? nonceuse). 1882 tr. Thausing's Beer iv. 197 The wheat is crushed and mixed with water. This frumenty is allowed to ferment.

4. Comb., as frumenty- or furmety-corn, -kettle, -pot, -seller. Also frumenty sweat (see quot. 1847). 1535 Coverdale 2 Sam. xvii. 19 The woman .. strowed firmentye corne theron. c 1550 Wyl Bucke His Test. (Halliw.) 43, I bequeth my grece to., the fermete potte. 1623 Massinger Bondman 1. iii, Licking his lips Like a spaniel o’er a furmenty-pot. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. (1708) 127 Simpering like a Frumety-Kettle. 1847 Halliwell s.v., A person in a dilemma is said to be in a frumenty sweat. 1889 T. Hardy Mayor of Casterbridge i, The furmity seller decided to close for the night.

frumious ('fruimiss), a.

A factitious word introduced by ‘Lewis Carroll’ (see quot. 1871), and subsequently explained by him as a blend of fuming and furious (Hunting of Snark, pp. x-xi). Cf. BANDERSNATCH. 1871 L. Carroll’ Through Looking-Glass i. 22 Beware the Jubjub bird, and shun The frumious Bandersnatch! 1876-Hunting of Snark 72 While those frumious jaws Went savagely snapping around, i960 ‘J. Winton’ We saw Sea iii. 54 ‘How peaceful it all is,’ he said, ‘now we’ve curbed the frumious Goldilocks.’ 1966 New Statesman 14 Jan. 59/2 In each revue-type episode, an increasingly glazed Michael Graham Cox is confronted with Peter Bayliss, splendidly frumious in each incarnation of shamed authority, gnashing on a marvellous repertoire of sobbipg animal snarls. 1985 N.Y. Times 21 Apr. vii. 24/3 (heading) Shun the frumious ziz.

t frumkenned, ppl. a. Obs. [OE. frumegnned, f. frum-a first -f canned, pa. pple. of cpnnan to bear.] First-born. C893 K. Alfred Oros. 1. vii. §1 Ealle 6a cnihtas and ealle 6a msedena pe on psem lande frumcennede waeron. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. i. 1 Heo cende hyre frum-cennedan [c 1160 Hatton kennede] sunu. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 87 Godes engel .. acwalde on elche huse.. frumkenede childe.

t 'frummagemed, ppl. Cant. Obs. (See quots.) a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Frummagem'd, choaked. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Frummagem'd, choak’d, strangled, or hanged.

t'frummer. Obs. rare. [?

var. of frumper.]

1659 Torriano, Taccagnatore, frummer, a niggardly wretch.

a

chuff,

a

caviller,

frump

(frAmp), sb. [Of unknown possibly shortened from frumple.]

a

origin;

f 1. ? A sneer, ? a derisive snort. Obs. 1589 R Harvey PI. Perc. 4 You vse the nostrils too much, and to many vnseasoned frumps [to a man, as if he were a horse], 1592 Greene Disput. 24,1 gaue him slender thankes, but with such a frump that he perceiued how light I made of his counsayle. 1650 Trapp Comm. Deut. xxiii. 4 As God takes notice of the least courtesie shewed to his people .. so he doth of the least discourtesie, even to a frown or a frump.

f2. A mocking speech or action; a flout, jeer. Obs.

FRUMP to ninepence.. and so gave hym a frumpe euen to his face. 1598 Barckley Felic. Man (1631) 99 Esteeming those things as the frumps of fortune, which ye exalt above the skies and take for felicitie. 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Scornf. Lady 11. iii, Sweet Widow leave your frumps, and be edified. 1651 Howell in Cartwright's Poems b 8 b, They dash thee on the Nose with frumps and rapps. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Frump, a dry Bob, or Jest.

f3. A derisive deception, a hoax. Obs. . 1593 Hollyband Fr. Diet. (Halliw.), To tell one a lie, to give a frumpe. 1668 Davenant Man's the Master 11. i, These are a kind of witty frumps of mine like selling of bargains. 1791 Pegge Derbicisms Ser. 11. (E.D.S.), Frump, an untruth, a story.

4. pi. Sulks, ill-humour. Now dial. 1668 Dryden Evening's Love iv. i, Not to be behind hand with you in your Frumps, I give you back your Purse of Gold. 1678-Kind Kpr. 1. i, Why should you be in your frumps, Pug, when I design only to oblige you? 1823 Scott Peveril xl, When the Duchess of Portsmouth takes the frumps. 1823 Moor Suffolk Words s.v., If insolent withal, she [a cross old woman] would be said to be frumpy or frumpish or ‘in her frumps’.

5. A cross, old-fashioned, dowdily-dressed woman. Also rarely, said of a man. 1817 Godwin Mandeville I. xi. 261 They voted me a prig, a frump, a fogram. 1840 Barham Ingol. Leg., Hamilton Tighe 97 All the best trumps Get into the hands of the other old frumps. 1859 G. Meredith R. Feverel xlii, I looked a frump. 1888 Rider Haggard Col. Quaritch I. 231 ‘Hang me .. if she has not taken up with that confounded old military frump*.

b. said of a dowdy dress. 1886 G. R. Sims Ring o' Bells, itc. ix. 229 She taught me .. how to make pretty dresses .. for half what my ugly old frumps of gowns .. used to cost me.

frump (frAmp), v. [Connected with frump 56.] 1. trans. To mock, flout, jeer; to taunt, insult, browbeat, snub, to frump off: to put off with jeering answers. Obs. or arch. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. II. 34/1 He taketh the man to be overlavish of his pen in frumping of his adversaries with quipping taunts. 1606 Holland Sueton. 149 Whom .. Caius was wont to frump and flout in most opprobrious termes as a wanton and effeminate person, a 1625 Fletcher Chances ill. i, Was ever Gentlewoman So frumpt off with a foole? 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. 1. 116 God suffers somtimes the infirmities of his people to be known by the wicked (who are ready to check and frump them for them). 1753 School of Man 288 How can your spirit bear that Aglae shall daily be frumping you. % lerron. 1841 Tait's Mag. VIII. 561 Conceiting himself, when he is only frumping the face of his own whim, to be beating.. a whole world of buckramed giants into jelly.

f2. intr. To scoff, mock. Const, at. Obs. 1566 Drant Horace's Sat. iii. Biijb, One Mevius did frumpe and floute at Nevie then awaye. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xiv. 81 These skoffers which are alwayes frumping. 1611 Dekker Roaring Girle Wks. 1873 III. 202 We are but frumpt at and libell’d vpon. 1662 Rump Songs 11. 60, I do not love for to frump. [1851 S. Judd Margaret xvii. (1871) 148 The riders screamed, cross-bit, frumped and hooted at each other.]

f3. To sulk, be in a bad temper. Obs. 1693 Southerne Maid's Last Prayer iii. i, My wife frump’d all the while and did not say one word.

4. trans. To put in a bad humour, vex. 1862 H. Marry at Year in Sweden II. 59 Gustaf, frumped at the non-arrival of the Garter, placed the portrait of Charles Edward .. opposite his own in the palace.

Hence 'frumping vbl. sb. who ‘frumps’.

FRUSH

233

*553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 188 You brought a shillyng

Also 'frumper, one

1598 Florio, Motteggiatore, a frumper, giber or iester, a quipper. 1611 Cotgr., Mocquerie.. a mocking, flowting, scoffing, frumping. Ibid., Mocqueur, a mocker, flowter, frumper. 1664 Cotton Poet. Wks. (1765) 31 Pray young Man leave off your Frumping. 1677 Holyoke Lat. Diet., A frumper, sannio.

f'frumpery. Obs. [f. frump sb. + -ery.] Abuse, mockery; also, a flout, mock, or sneer. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis, etc. (Arb.) 145 With bitter frumperye taunting. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. xl, Which is the cause wherefore he hath of all men mocks, frumperies and bastonadoes.

frumpiness (’frAmpinis).

[f. frumpy a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of a frump.

1912 C. N. & A. M. Williamson Heather Moon 1. v. 59 Aline tried to think that she was the weirdest frump in the world... The thing was to hurry her away in all her frumpiness. 1924 Sunday at Home Feb. 258/1, I am going to take you up and save you from frumpiness and spinsterhood.

frumping ('frAmpiij), ppl. a.

[f. frump v. + -ING2.] That frumps; mocking, scoffing, jeering. 1577 Holinshed Chron. (1807-8) II. 24 This frumping speech so moued the king, that, [etc.]. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. XXX. iv. 387 /Tsops frumping scoffes or fables. a 1652 Brome Damoiselle 11. Wks. 1873 I. 403 The frumping Jacks are gone.

Hence 'frumpingly adv. 1576 Fleming tr. Caius’ Dogs in Arb. Garner III. 267[Dogs] which some, frumpingly, term Fisting Hounds.

frumpish ('frAmpiJ*), a. [f. frump sb. + -ish.] Disposed to mock or flout; jesting, sneering; also, cross, ill-tempered. 1647 Wharton Pluto's Progr. Gt. Brit. 15 Thy lowring scowling makes me dumpish, For to see my Love so frumpish, a 1668 Davenant Play-House to be Let Wks. (1673) 116 When Fortune frumpish is, who e’re withstood her? 1757 Foote Author 11. Wks. 1799 I. 155 Methought she looked very frumpish and jealous. 1820 Keats & Hunt

Keats' Wks. (1889) III. 35 Such a frumpish old fellow. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal I. ii. 47 The companion sour and frumpish.

frumpishly ('frAmpifli),

adv.

[-ly2.]

In a

frumpish manner; like a frump or dowdy. 1927 Daily Tel. 23 Aug. 8/5 The middle-aged matron refuses definitely to take a back seat. She does not feel a frump. Why, then, should she dress frumpishly?

t'frumple, sb. Obs. vb.] A wrinkle.

Also 5 fromple.

[f. next

c 1440 Promp. Parv. 181/2 Frumpylle, ruga. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxviii. 111 Grete ryueles and fromples that putte oute the beaulte of the playsaunte vysage.

'frumple, v. Obs. exc. dial. Also 5-6 fromple, 5 frompel, 6 frompill. [? ad. Du. verrompelen (Kilian) of same meaning, f. ver- = for- + rompelen to rumple.] 1. trans. To wrinkle, crumple. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. 1. (1495) 168 The flesshe in the buttockes is fromplyd and knotty, c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon i. 48 He frompeled his forhede and knytted his browes. 1493 Festivall (W. de W. 1515) 112 b, She founde all his clothes frompled. 1578 Lyte Dodoens vi. iv. 660 The leaves are not smoth, but crompled or frompled. 1611 Cotgr., Plionner, to wrinkle, crumple, frumple. 1825-80 Jamieson, Frumple, to crease, to crumple. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2), Frumple, to wrinkle, to ruffle or disorder.

2. ? To rumple, tumble. a 1529 Skelton Manerly Margery 16 What wolde ye frompill me? now fy!

Hence 'frumpled ppl. a. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 181/2 Frumplyd, rugatus. Warwicksh. Gloss, s.v., A frumpled pinafore.

frumpy

('frAmpi),

a.

[f.

frump sb.

+

1896

-y1.]

Cross-tempered; also, like a frump, dowdy. 1746 Clan Ronaldsmen in Jacobite Songs (1887) 238 The frumpy forward Duke, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Frumpy, having a sour and ill-humoured look. £1840 J. Mitford in C. M.'s Lett. & Remin. (1891) 181 He is as oldfashioned and frumpy as if he had never been out of college. 1845 Blackw. Mag. LVII. 243 An old, faded, frumpy bonnet. 1849 Dickens Dav. Copp. xliv, I have been a grumpy, frumpy, wayward sort of a woman, a good many years. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal xxvii, She was frumpy and dowdy.

f'frumrese. Obs. In 3 frumraes. [f. OE .frum-a first + rses rush.] A first attack, onslaught. c 1205 Lay. 8655 ./Et J>on frum riesen; he feolde.. feowerti hundred.

t 'frumschaft. Obs. [OE. frumsceaft, f. frum-a first + sceaft creation, f. scigppan to shape.] First formation, creation.

474 So they aprochyd, and al at a frusshe of both partyes dasshed together.

b. The noise caused by this; the crash of breaking weapons, etc. *375 Barbour Bruce xii. 545 Men mycht her, that had beyn by, A gret frusche of the speres that brast. 1805 Southey Modoc 11. xix, With horrible uproar and frush Of rocks that meet in battle. 1875 J. Veitch Tweed 144 Of mingling spears a shivering frusch.

2. collect. Fragments, splinters. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 1. (Arb.) 18 Al the frushe and leauings of Greeks. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 190 Some brak in sma’ The carvit wark.. Sending the glory o’ the wa’ In fritter’t frush about.

frush (frAj), sb.2 Obs. exc. dial. [Of uncertain origin; Topsell’s suggestion (quot. 1607) seems not impossible. It might be plausibly regarded as a subst. use of frush a.; but that word has not been found earlier than the nineteenth century.] — frog sb2 Also (more fully running frush) a disease which attacks this part of a horse’s foot; thrush. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 324 The frush is the tenderest part of the hoof towards the heel.. and because it is fashioned like a forked head, the French men call it ‘Furchette’ which word our farriers.. perhaps for easiness sake of pronuntiation, do make it a monosyllable, and pronounce it the ‘frush’. 1639 T. De Gray Compl. Horsem. 9 Let her shooes be taken off, her feet pared well, the Frush and heeles opened. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 152/2 The running of the Frush; which is a rotten corrupt humour, that comes out of his [a horse’s] Leg. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Hoof, When the Frush is broad, the Heels will be weak. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 32 A large Coronet is often accompanied with a tender Heel and running Frush. 1754 Diet. Arts & Sc. II. 1350 Frush, or Frog, among farriers, a sort of tender horn which arises in the middle of a horse’s sole. 1892 Northumbld. Gloss., Frush, the thrush, or tender part of a horse’s foot.

frush (frAj), a. Sc. and north, dial. [? f. frush v.; but cf. the synonymous frough a.] 1. Liable to break; brittle, dry, fragile. Cf. FRUSHY a. 1802 in Scott Minstr. Scott. Bord. II. 142 O wae betide the frush saugh wand! 1826 Blackw. Mag. XIX. 243 Frush becomes the whole cover in a few seasons; and not a bird can open its wing .. without scattering the straw like chaff. 1834 M. Scott Cruise Midge {1863) 200 The bottom of the pulpit being auld and frush the wooden tram flew crash through. 1878 Cumber Id. Gloss., Frush, very brittle; crumbly. 1880 Antrim & Down Gloss., Frush, brittle, as applied to wood, &c.: said of flax when the ‘shoughs’ separate easily from the fibre. fig. 1823 Galt Entail I. 59 When we think o’ the frush green kail-custock-like nature of bairns.

2. Soft, not firm in substance.

Beowulf 91 Saejde, se pe cu)?e frumsceaft fira feorran reccan. £90© tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. xxv. [xxiv.] (1890) 344 pa cwarS he: Hwaet sceal ic singan? CwseS he: Sing me frumsceaft. a 1225 Juliana 3 In ure lauerdes luue pe feader is of frumscheft. a 1225 St. Marker. 20 pu folckes feder of frumschaft schuptest al the ischapen is.

1848 T. Aird Frank Sylvan Poet. Wks. 302 They.. peel the foul brown film of rind [of the earth-nut] away To the pure white, and taste it soft and frush. 1889 Daily News 12 Nov. 2/1 Beef that is in the flabby, unwholesome-looking condition that the butchers call ‘frush’.

ffrumth. Obs. Forms: 1 frym6 (? erroneously

1779 in J. Skinner's Misc. Poetry (1809) 183 Ye’re unco frush At praising what’s nae worth a rush.

frumS), frymfto, 2 fremfi, 2-3 frum6, south. vrumfi, Orm. frummS. [OE. frymft, Northumb. frymdo, fern, {.frum adj., original.] Beginning. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxv. 34 From frym6o middanseardes. a 1000 Elene 345 (Gr.) FrumSa god. a 1000 Boeth. Metr. xi. 75 Hi. .sculon pone ilcan ryne eft gecyrran pe aet frymfie. £1200 Ormin 18555 piss wass i frummpe wipp sop Godd. a 1225 Ancr. R. 104 Ich seide.. iSe frumfie of pis tale. 12.. Duty Chr. 30 in O.E. Misc. 142 He [Crist] hit haued al bipouht pe frumfie to pon ende.

t'frundel. Obs. Forms: 6 frondaille, frundle, 6-7 frundel(l, 7 frundele. [app. a var. oifarundell, farthingdeal.] A dry measure; by Ray said to be equal to two pecks. Quot. 1641 seems to identify the frundel and the peck. This appears more probable than Ray’s statement, if the word means etymologically ‘quarter’ (of a bushel); but the discrepancy may admit of being explained, as Ray mentions the existence of a ‘bushel’ twice as large as the standard bushel. £1550 Bottesford Manor Rec. (N.W. Line. Gloss.), From martyngmes to mydsomer i frondaille off malt. 1557 in Antiquary Dec. (1888) 20, i frundell of barlye. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 68 Many will putte to a pecke or frundell of malte.. to make it both stronge and likewise to keepe well. 1673 Yorksh. Dial. 6 in 9 Specim. (E.D.S.) iii You s’ ge m’a frundel o’ yar grains. 1674-91 Ray N.C. Words 28 A Frundele: Two pecks.

frunt(e,

obs. form of front.

fruntall(e, -elle, frunter,

obs. forms of frontal.

var. of thrinter Sc.

(a ewe in her

fourth year).

frunture, var. of fronture, Obs. frush (frAj), sb.1 Obs. exc. Sc. Also 4-5 frusche, 4-6 frusshe, (5 frushe, 9 arch, frusch). [a. OF. fruis, frois, n. of action f. fruissier, froissier: see frush t>.] f 1. A rush, charge, onset, collision. Obs. 1375 Barbour Bruce xm. 292 He and all his cumpany.. In-till a frusche all tuk the flycht. c 1400 Melayne 268 Righte at the firste frusche thay felde Fyve thowsande knyghtis. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 11. xxi, All in a frushe in all the haste they may They ran. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon exxx.

3. Frank, forward. Aberd. (Jam.) ? Obs.

frush (frAj), v. Forms: 4-6 frusch(e, frus(s)he, (4 frussche, fruyshe, froche), 6- frush. Also (sense 5) 8 frust. [a. OF. fruissier, froissier (mod.F. froisser):—popular L. *frustiare to shiver in pieces, f. L. frustum fragment: see frustum.] fl. trans. To strike violently so as to crush, bruise, or smash. Obs. 13.. K. Alis. 1814 To frusche the gadelyng, and to bete, And none of heom on lyve lete. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 201 Lest pei frushen her owne brest at pe hard stoone. £1477 Caxton Jason 138 They frusshed his helme and made him a meruaillous wounde in his hede. 1588 Greene Pandosto (1607) 10 High Cedars are frushed with tempests, when lowe shrubs are not toucht with the wind. 1609 Heywood Brit. Troy xi. lxv, With fury each invades His opposite their mutual armour frushing.

fb. with adv. or advb. phrase. Obs. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Petrus 588 Harnise and sched & body all Fruschit in peciss vndir small, c 1500 Lancelot 1201 Thei fond his scheld was fruschit al to nocht. 1534 More On the Passion Wks. 1275/1 Enmyty wil I put betwene thee and the woman.. she shal frushe thyne head in peeces. 1569 Stocker tr. Diod. Sic. iii. ii. 107 He was., frushed and brused to death. 1609 Bible (Douay) Judg. v. 11 The chariottes were frushed together.

fc. To dash (a person) aback, down, etc. Obs. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 204 Where evere pis spirit takij? him he fruyshij? him doun. c 1400 Destr. Troy 3225 pai.. frusshit horn abake. Ibid. 5931 He frusshet so felly freikes to ground.

fd. fig. To crush, disable.

Obs.

£1470 Henry Wallace iii. 197 The Sothroune part so frusched was that tide, That in the stour thai mycht no langar bide. £1510 More Picus Wks. 9/1 Refreshing all his membres that were bruised and frushed with that feuer. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. in Holinshed (1807-8) VI. 38 They are sore frusht with sicknesse.

12. intr. To rush violently; also with in, out, together. Also in comb, againffrushe: see again- 2. *375 Barbour Bruce xvi. 161 Horss com thair fruschand, hed for hed. c 1400 Destr. Troy 11893 ban the freike shuld frusshe out, & a fyre make. Ibid. 11927 The grekes.. Frushet in felly at the faire yates. c 1400 Melayne 469 A fire pan fro pe crosse gane frusche. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxii. 238 Thei frusschen to gidere fulle fiercely, c 1430 Syr Gener (Roxb.) 3831 He com frushing, and leid on, And sleugh ther

I

FRUSHING

frustrated

234

many a worthie mon. C1450 Merlin 208 Thei frussht bothe on an hepe, the horse and his maister.

3. trans. To rub harshly, scratch. dial.

Obs. exc.

c 1400 Destr. Troy 13940 He .. ffowle frusshet his face with his felle nailes. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy) 39 With his berde he frusshed hir mouthe un-mete. [1877 N.W. Line. Gloss., Frush, to rub, to rub bright, to polish.]

|4. intr. To break, snap; to break or become broken under pressure; to become crushed. Obs. rare. 1489 Barbour's Bruce xii. 57 (Edin. MS.) The hand-axschaft.. fruschit.. in twa. 1665 J. Webb Stone-Heng 219 Timber-Work.. to keep the Arras from frushing.

f5. trans. The technical expression for: a. To carve (a chicken); cf. break v. 2b. b. To dress (a chub). Obs. 1430 Lydg. Hors, Shepe & G. (Roxb.) 33 A chekyn [is] frusshed. 1513 Bk. Keruynge in Babees Bk. (1868) 265 Termes of a Keruer.. frusshe that chekyn. 1708 W. King Cookery 33 Persons of some Rank, and Quality, say, Pray cut up that Goose: Help me to some of that Chicken.. not considering how indiscreetly they talk, before Men of Art, whose proper Terms are, Break that Goose, frust that Chicken. 1726 Gentleman Angler 149 Frushed is a Term used for a Chub or Chevin when it is dressed; as to Frush, i.e. to Dress. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 168 Frush a chub, dress him. c

6. To straighten, set upright (the feathers of an arrow). Obs. exc. Hist. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 418 How quikly the Archers bent their bowes and frushed theire feathers. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xix. §56 The Archers stript vp their sleeues, bent their Bowes, and frushed their feathers. 1877 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. in. xx. 189 The archers strung their bows and ‘frushed’ their arrows.

Hence f 'frushing vbl. sb. Obs. 1375 Barbour Bruce xii. 504 At the assemble thair, Sic a frusching of speris wair That fer avay men mycht it her. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 18 Than began great.. frusshyng of speres, & bateryng of hameys w‘ swerdes. 1562 Bulleyn Dial. Soarnes & Chir. 39 b, Euery riuyng, or frushyng of mannes fleshe, whiche maie be.. by meanes of a wounde, and without a wounde. 1589 Florio, Ammaccatura .. a frushing together.

f'frushing, ppl. a. Obs. rare. Also 5 Sc. fruschand. [f. frush v. 4- -ing2.] That breaks or is liable to break; brittle. C1470 Henry Wallace n. 190 O wareide suerd, of tempyr neuir trew, Thi fruschand blaid in presoune sone me threw. Ibid. hi. 147 The shafft to schonkit off the fruschand tre.

Hence f ‘frushingly adv. Obs. 1659 Torriano, Affrusto, by shivers, frushingly, piece¬ meal.

t'frushy, a. Obs. Also 8 frushey. [f. frush + -Y1.] Liable to break, brittle, fragile. Cf. frush a. i. 1610 W. Art of Survey 7 The large and loose trained timber of the old Oake and frusshie Ash. 1776 G. Folkingham

Building in Water 86 Bog Oak Timber is always found to be frushey. emple

fruskin, var. of friskin, Obs.

ffrusti'Ilation. Obs. [f. L. frustill-um a small piece + -ATION.] A breaking into small pieces. In quot. quasi-concr. something fragmentary. 1653 J. Hall frustillations.

Paradoxes 53 All pleasures here are but petty

f 'frustrable, a. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. frustr dbilis, f. frustrari: see frustrate v.] Capable of being frustrated or rendered ineffectual. 1674 Hickman Quinquart. Hist. (ed. 2) 176 The Dominicans, from whom it is likely he got nothing agreeable to the Jesuits notion of respective Decrees, and frustrable grace. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles iv. 404 The Divine Wil is universally efficacious, insuperable.. nor impedible and frustrable in any manner.

f fru'straneous, a. Obs. Also 7 erron. frustaneous. [f. L. type * frustr dne-us (f. frustrd in vain) -I- -ous. Cf. It. and Sp. frustraneo.] Vain, useless, ineffectual, unprofitable. to make fugitive, drive into exile; 'fugitively adv. rare~°f in a fugitive manner (Webster 1864); 'fugiti.vism, the condition of a fugitive; fugi'tivity, the quality or state of being fugitive. ^843 W. S. Landor Let. 16 Apr. in R. R. Madden Life C'tess Blessington (ed. 2) II. 411 What fugitivities in this lower world of ours! 1864 Greenshield Ann. Lesmahagow vi. 116 Her son Thomas was fugitived in the persecution. 1877 D. M. Wallace Russia xxix. 468 This change in the position of the peasantry.. naturally increased fugitivism and vagrancy.

fugitiveness ('fjuidjitivms). [f. The quality or fugitive (see the adj.). -ness.]

fugitive a. + condition of being

a Fuller Worthies I. (1662) 38 The Ficklenesse and Fugitivenesse of such Servants, justly addeth a valuation to their constancy, who are Standards in a Family. 1664 H. More Antid. Idol. 2 The Ludicrousnesse and Fugitivenesse of our wanton Reason. 1680 Boyle Scept. Chem. v. 318 That also divers Salts.. are very Volatile, is plain from the fugitiveness of Salt. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. Ser. 11. i. (1869) 2 The suddenness and fugitiveness of the interest taken in them. 1833 Lamb Elia, Superann. Man 11, What with my sense of its fugitiveness, and over-care to get the greatest quantity of pleasure out of it.

t 'fugitour. Sc. Obs. Also 6 fug(i)atour. [ad. L. fugitor, f. fugere to flee.] A fugitive. *533 Bellenden Livy n. (1822) 124 The Hethruschis war advertist be ane fugitoure of this huge nowmer of bestial Hand utouth the portis. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 355 All fugatouris als far fra the law that fled, Siclyke for rebell to thame bayth be hed.

'fugle, v.1 slang or dial, trans. To cheat, trick. 1719 D’Urfey Pills I. 126 Who fugell’d the Parson’s fine Maid. 1883 Almondbury Gloss., Fugel, or Fugle, to cheat, deceive, or trick; used actively.

fugle ('fju:g(3)l), i>.J

[back-formation

from

FUGLEMAN.]

1. intr. To do the duty of a fugleman; to act as guide or director; to make signals, lit. and fig. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. v. vii. (1871) 207 Wooden arms with elbow-joints are jerking and fugling in the air, in the most rapid mysterious manner! 1863 De Morgan in From Matter to Spirit Pref. 35 The case .. fugles admirably for a very large class of the philosophical principles.

b. trans. to.

FUL

243

Fugitive., is a Hawk that rangleth and wandreth abroad. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 159 When the Swarms, .idly Stray, Restrain the wanton Fugitives.

To give an example of (something)

1868 Pall Mall G. 29 June 12/2 The cost of keeping a few thousand good men to fugle all the public and domestic virtues to the benighted millions of Roman Catholics.

2. Comb. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. v. iv. (1871) 191 The French nation is of gregarious imitative nature; it needed but a fugle-motion in this matter. 1842 Miall in Nonconf. II. 377 The fugle-word [Martyrdom] of our present article, is a venerable expression.

Hence 'fugling vbl. sb. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. n. ii. (1868) I. 81 No Czech blows into his pipe in the woodlands, without certain precautions, and preliminary' fuglings of a devotional nature. Ibid. iv. viii. 468 A certain handy and correct young fellow.. who already knew his fugling to a hair’s-breadth, was Drill-master. 1863 Reader 5 Dec. 656 What the author calls, metaphorically, ‘Fugling’, or the representation of a corporate process of mind by some single exaggerated instance of the same process stationed in front of it.

thrown in from time to time. 1855 E. Forbes Lit. Papers vi. 168 Popular guides to public collections are seldom of more value than the explanations of the fugleman of a raree-show. 1875 F. Hall in Lippincott's Mag. XV. 342/1, I picked out their fugleman, a well-grown boar, and fired.

Hence 'fuglemanship, the office and duties of a fugleman. Also by substitution, 'fuglewoman, a woman who gives a signal. 1845 Carlyle Cromwell (1871) I. 37 Not the smallest regularity of fuglemanship or devotional drill-exercise. 1868 Daily Tel. 27 May, Miss Tickletoby.. well acting as fugle¬ woman to her eight-and-twenty boarders, waves her virtuous pocket-handkerchief in response to the salutations from a drag full of roystering young guardsmen.

fugue (fju:g), sb. Forms: 6-8 fuge, (7 fug), 7-8 feuge, 7- fugue, [a. F. fugue, ad. It. fuga lit. ‘flight’:—L,.fuga, related to fugere to flee.] 1. ‘A polyphonic composition constructed on one or more short subjects or themes, which are harmonized according to the laws of counterpoint, and introduced from time to time with various contrapuntal devices’ (Stainer and Barrett), double fugue (see quot. 1880). 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 76 We call that a Fuge, when one part beginneth and the other singeth the same, for some number of notes (which the first aid sing). 1626 Bacon Sylva § 113 The Reports and Fuges have an Agreement with the Figures in Rhetorick, of Repetition, and Traduction. o serganz uuluelden |;o faten of watere. c 1350 Will. Palerne 4319 A1 !>at huge halle was hastili fulfulled. 1382 Wyclif Gen. i. 28 Growe 3e and be 3e multiplied and fulfille 3e the erthe. CI400 Lanfranc’s Cirurg. 102 Aftirward I fulfillide pe wounde with hoot oile of rosis. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 79b/2 All the londe therof shal be fulfyllid with deserte la 1500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) ii. 68 All Beastes I byd yow multeply.. the earth to fulfill. 1548-77 Vicary Anal. ii. (1888) 22 Simple and pure fleshe, which fulfylleth the concauities of voyde places. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 676 The world has received animals.. and is fulfilled with them.

b. in immaterial applications. 01300 Cursor M. 852 (Gott.) God..fulfild pis world al wid his grace. 1413 Pilgr. Souile (Caxton) v. xiv. (1859) 80 The Apostles were fulfilled with the holy ghoost. 1480 Robt. Devyll 5 Hys hearte was fullfylled all with thought. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. 1. Wks. 1151/2 Theyr owne conscience .. may fulfil their heartes wyth spiritual ioy. 1563 Homilies 11. Rogation Week 1. (1859) 475 He.. fulfilleth both heayen and earth with his presence. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus ii. 12 Be not drunke with wine, but be fulfilled with the spirit. 1825 Scott Talism. xxiv, I have never known knight more fulfilled of nobleness. 1830 Tennyson Poems 35 Her subtil,^ warm, and golden breath Which mixing with the infant’s blood Fullfills him with beatitude. 1864 Swinburne Atalanta 2120 Filling thine eyes And fulfilling thine ears With the brilliance of battle. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. I. 1. 313 When he was fulfilled of this delight.

+ c. To spread through the whole extent of; to pervade. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Jer. xxiii. 24 Whether not heuene and erthe Y fulfille? seith the Lord. 1535 Coverdale Dan. ii. 35 The stone.. became a greate mountayne which fulfylleth the whole earth. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 436 The glorie of the Lord fulfilling the house.

12. To furnish or supply to the full with what is wished for; to fill as with food; to satisfy the appetite or desire of. Obs. a 1300 E.E. Psalter ciii[i]. 16 Be fulefilled sal trees ofe felde ilkan. c 1340 Cursor M. 6842 (Fairf.) J?e seyuende 3ere lete hit ly stille J>e pouer men hunger for to fulfille. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xv. 33 Therfore wherof so many loouys to vs in desert, that we fulfille so grete a cumpanye of peple? 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas hi. i. (1554) 70 b, Thyne empty wombe eche day to fulfill, If thou mightest haue vittayle at thy will, c 1450 tr. De Imitatione 1. i. 3 J>e eye is not fulfilled wij> pe sfyt nor pe ere wi£ heringe. c 1500 Lancelot 941 Your plesance may ye wel fulfill Of me. 1592 Timme Ten Eng. Lepers Fij, Not to sustaine nature .. but to fulfill insaciable gurmandize. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 114 To fulfill his greedy and endlesse appetite.

3. a. To fill up or make complete; to supply what is lacking in; tfc>rmerly sometimes with forth. Also, to fill up or supply the place of (something); to compensate for (a defect). Obs. exc. arch. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 219 Al swa fele pe me mihte pat tiofie hape fulfellen. c 1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 305/214 hare-fore man is i-wrou3t, To fulfulle pe teope ordre pat was out of heouene i-brou3t. c 1380 Wyclif Last Age Chirche p. xxvii, Cristen men hauen xxi lettris.. and 3euynge to eche c. pe newe Testament was endid whanne pe noumbre of pes assingned lettris was fulfilled. 1382-Phil. ii. 2 Fulfille 3e my joye. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 29 }?o .ij. defautis pe medlynge of pe ligament fulfillip. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 182 Fulfyllyn or make a-cethe in thynge pat wantythe, supleo. 1473 in Ld. Treas. Acc. Scotl. (1877) I. 30 Item iij quarteris of blak to fulfill furth the lynyng of the Queynis goone. 1533 Bellenden Livy 11. (1822) 107 The new Faderis chosin .. to fulfill the auld nowmer of Faderis afore minist. 1556 Robinson tr. More's Utop. (ed. 2) 11. (Arb.) 90 Then they fulfyll and make vp the numbre with cytezens. 1850 Mrs. Browning Poems I. 9 Glory and life Fulfil their own depletions.

fb. absol. or intr. To supply what is wanted. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 138 Where lacketh good the word fulfilleth To make amendes for the wronge.

f 4. To fill, hold, or occupy (a position that has been vacant); to take (the place of something). Obs. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 33 Man sholde fuluullen englene sete. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 221 pat it mi3te fulfille pe place of pe prote. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 289 Whiche gete turfes.. to fullefille the stede of woode. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 168 His wretched Carcas shall the voyde graue fulfill. 1548-77 Vicary Anat. ii. (1888) 18 Some [bones] to fulfyll the hollowe places, as in the handes and feete.

5. To carry out or bring to consummation (a prophecy, promise, etc.); to satisfy (a desire, prayer), refl. Of a person: to work out one’s destiny; to develp one’s gifts and character to the full. (A development of Tennyson’s use:) In origin a Hebraism: a literal transl. of the Vulgate adimplere, implere, Hellenistic Greek nXrjpovv, used in an unclassical sense after Heb. ml', literally ‘to fill’. c 1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 104/119 3uit it scholde bi-foren eov alle bi folfuld bi me her. a 1300 Cursor M. 26254 His flexs lust to ful-fill. C1320 Cast. Love 1201 The profecye of Symeon Wes fulfylled thon. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 694 Cleopatra, Thilke comenant.. I wele fulfille. 1400 G. ap David in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. I. 6 Other thinges he behi3t me the awich he fulfullyt not. 1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. (Percy Soc.) 9 Fulfill thy promise, I praye the now begynne. a 1633 Austin Medit. (1635) 43 His purpose was onely to get money: but God’s purpose was (thereby) to bring Mary to Bethlehem. Hee, to fill full his Coffers, God,

FULGORID

245 to fulfill the Prophecies. 1769 J. Brown Diet. Bible (1818) s.v., To fulfil requests and desires is to grant the things desired. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. iv. i. (1872) 101 The universal prayer therefore is to be fulfilled, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xvi. 112, I fulfilled to the letter my engagement.. to ask no help. 1864 Bryce Holy Rom. Emp. ix. (1875) 145 Full of bright promise never fulfilled. 1883 H. Spencer in Contemp. Rev. XLIII. 15 Nature leads men by purely personal motives to fulfil her ends. refl. 1842 Tennyson Gard. Dau. 233 My desire.. By its own energy fulfill’d itself. 1847-Princ. vii. 121 If you be, what I think you, some sweet dream, I would but ask you to fulfil yourself. 1920 R. Macaulay Potterism 111. i. §8. 117 In what place, under what conditions, would Oliver Hobart now fulfil himself, now carry on the work so faithfully begun on earth? Ibid. vi. v. §8. 259 Jane would, no doubt, fulfil herself in the course of time, make an adequate figure in the world she loved. 1971 Times 16 Oct. 8/7 The belief that a degree is evidence of ‘ability’ and that without one you.. have not ‘fulfilled’ yourself. 6. a. To carry out, perform, execute, do

(something enjoined); to obey or follow (a command, the law, etc.). CI250 Gen. & Ex. 1222 To fulfillen godes reed, a 1300 Cursor M. 9736 pi will i sal euermar full-fill. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 264 That thing may he nought fulfille. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop 11. xvi, My mayster.. whiche constrayneth me to fulfylle his wylle. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 2 So to study this present treatyse, that they may fulfyll it in theyr lyuyng. 1645 Milton Colast. Wks. (1851) 353 Let not therfore under the name of fulfilling Charity, such an unmercifull.. yoke, bee padlockt upon the neck of any Christian. 1667-P.L. xn. 402 The Law of God exact he shall fulfil. 1777 Blair Serm. I. iv. 111 Let us carry on our preparation for heaven.. by fulfilling the duties and offices of every station in life. 1781 Cowper Expost. 64a To praise him is to serve him, and fulfil.. his unquestioned will. 1835 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (1837) I- v. 76 In what sense do we fulfil the words of Christ? 1871 R. Ellis Catullus lxiv. 310 Still each hand fulfilled its pious labour eternal.

fulfilling (ful'filn)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That fulfils, in senses of the vb.; thence, complementary or suitable to (obs.). 1340 Ayenb. 113 J?a3 ha leuede an hondred year.. he ne mi3te na3t do uoluellinde penonce of one dyadliche zenne. 1452 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 282 A Batylment by nethe with a Crest above and a Casement fulfyllyng to the werk. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. Prol. 18 With massie Staples And corresponsiue and fulfilling Bolts.

fulfilment (ful'filmant). [f. fulfil v. + -ment.] The action or an act or process of fulfilling; accomplishment, performance, completion. (Not in Johnson 1755.) 1775 in Ash. 1777 Blair Serm. I. v. 141 With what entire confidence ought we to wait for the fulfilment of all his other promises, in their due time. 1786-1805 J. H. Tooke Purley (i860) 586 Gage. By which a man is bound to certain fulfilments. 1830 Herschel Stud. Nat. Phil. 1. iii. (1851) 42 There are consequences and fulfilments of the laws of nature. 1849 James Woodman ii, She exacted a fulfilment of all prescribed duties from her nuns. 1891 Law Rep. Weekly Notes 76/2 The fulfilment of the condition literally became impossible.

t'fulgence. Obs. [f. as next: see -ence.] = next. ? a 1500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) i. 180 And here were now the Trynitie, We sholde him pass by our fulgence. a iuguleres and pa oSer sottes alle heo

habbeS an pone fulneh. a 1225 Ancr. R. 90 ‘Vbi amor, ibi oculus’; wite pu fulewel. 01300 Cursor M. 1800 (Gott.) Allas! fule late pai paim began, c 1300 Harrow. Hell 100 Jesu, wel y knowe the! That ful sore reweth me. 1382 Wyclif 1 Macc. vi. 62 The kyng.. brake fulsoone the ooth that he swore, c 1450 Merlin 25 Full euell haue ye sped that thus haue slayn youre kynge. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon i. 35 He thenne kyssed his childe alle bloody full often. 1529 Frith Wks. (1573) 98 Christ full lowly and meekely washed his disciples feete. 1600 Holland Livy vm. xxxviii. (1609) 310 Let them buy it full deerly. 1635 J. Hayward tr. Biondi’s Banish'd Virg. 206 Full litle slept the Duke that night. 1667 Milton P.L. I. 536 The imperial ensign .. full high advanced, Shone like a meteor, a 1711 Ken Christophil Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 523 Full well I know my Jesus present there. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 79 Full slowly pacing o’er the stones. 1818 Wordsw. Had this effulgence iv, Full early lost, and fruitlessly deplored. 1875 Helps Ess., Transact. Business 73 Those who can seem to forget what they know full well.

2. Completely, entirely, fully, quite. a. with adjs., esp. numerals. Also full due (see quots. 1867 and 1895). a IOOO Boeth. Metr. xxvi. 33 Aulixes.. saet longe pees tyn winter full, c 1340 Cursor M. 9227 (Trin.) Sip pis world bigon to be Is foure pousonde six hundride fol. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 1. 378 Thus argumentyd he, in his bygynnyng, Ful unavysed of his wo cominge. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Ordination, Full xxiiii. yeres olde. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 27 It waxeth greater, and . .is within fourtie dayes after ful ripe. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 396 Full fadom flue thy Father lies. 1653 Sir E. Nicholas in N. Papers (Camden) II. 6 Being now not full 13 years of age. c 1710 C. Fiennes Diary (1888) 11 We were full an hour passing that hill. 1812 Examiner 5 Oct. 634/1 New Beans are full 6s. per quarter lower: but old ones fully support their price. 1825 Cobbett Rur. Rides 245 A hill of full a mile high. 1863 Kingsley Water Bab. 9 He weighed full fifteen stone. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., Full due , for good; for ever; complete; belay. 1871 Palgrave Lyr. Poems 35 She.. Blushed like a full-ripe apple. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. iii. 50 As being a full-free member of the community. 1884 Reade in Harper's Mag. Mar. 637/2 ‘I condemned it ten years ago*. ‘Full that..said Pierre. 1895 E. Anglian Gloss., Full due, final acquittance, for good and all.

b. with advbs. Now rare. 1382 Wyclif Josh. vi. 5 And the wallis of the cyte [Jericho] shulen fuldoun falle. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clxii. 200 Kynge Johan was that day a full right good knyght. ? a 1550 Frere & Boye 134 in Ritson Anc. P.P. 40 Than drewe it towarde nyght, Jacke hym hyed home full ryght. 1746 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) I. cv. 288 He articulated every word .. full loud enough to be heard the whole length of my library. 1833 H. Martineau Tale of Tyne vi. 116 Adam, as I told you, I saw full enough of.

c. with advbl. phrases. Also in full as, full as (or fso)... as. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. iii. Wks. 1215/2 Though menne shoulde neuer stande full out of feare of fallynge. 1670 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1. (1711) 52 Some Swans but not full so large as ours. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India £sf P. 215 The Topaz is a Stone very hard, full as hard as the Saphire. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. vi, They lived, though.. concealed, yet full at large. 1752 Young Brothers iii. i, To mount full rebel-high. 1762 Foote Lyar 11. Wks. 1799 I- 302 You will be full as useful to it by recruiting her subjects at home. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery v. 53 Butter put into the dripping-pan does full as well. 1825 in Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) II. 38,1 should get full as much by keeping it [the story] to myself. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. III. 92 To the English reader they are full as interesting as to Americans.

fd. ful iwis, fuliwis, to fuliwis: full certainly, for certain, assuredly. Obs. c 1200 Ormin 2529 patt witt tu fuliwiss. C1205 Lay. 26841 Ich wulle bitachen pe ful iwis minne castel inne Paris. c 1220 Bestiary 563 Fro 6e noule niSerward ne is 3e no man like, Oc fis to fuliwis. c 1300 Harrow. Hell 55 Fore Adames sunne, fol y wis, Ich have tholed al this.

e. full out: to the full, fully, out and out, quite, thoroughly; now esp., at full power, at top speed; also attrib. or as adj. 1382 Wyclif Isa. xii. 6 Ful out io3e, and preise, thou dwelling of Sion, c 1400 Prymer, Litany in Maskell Mon. Rit. (1846-7) II. 106 Lord, make saaf the king: and ful out heere thou us in the dai that we shulen inclepe thee, a 1500 Chaucer’s Dreme 2138 Archbishop and archdiacre Song full out the servise. 1600 Abp. Abbot Exp. Jonah 624 This number must definitely be taken for so many thousands full out, that [etc.]. 1615 Bp. Andrewes Serm. (1629) 485 Sacrilege the Apostle rankes with Idolatrie; as being full out as evill. 1676 Halley in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) I. 226 Mr. Mercator is full out as obscure in his treatise of Mars. 1699 T. C[ockman] Tally’s Offices (1706) 201 And Lucius Crassus .. was full-out as generous. 1869 in Lonsdale Gloss. x917 ‘Contact’ Airman's Outings 46 With nose down and engine full out, we raced towards the lines and safety. 1933 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXVII. 877 On its official trials the machine did a full-out speed, while flying level at 19,000 ft., of 121 m.p.h., its cruising speed. 1938 Times 2 Feb. 14/5 It sounded as if the engine was ‘full out’ when the machine struck the ground. 1938 Sunday Express 13 Nov., Alvis was working/u7( out to supply the demand. 1942 Ann. Reg. 1941 120 The Government [of Canada] had pledged themselves to a full-out war effort. 1971 Financial Mail (Johannesburg) 26 Feb. 652/3 A dedicated Mr Botha himself runs the Department full out.

3. a. Of position directly, straight.

and

direction:

Exactly,

1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda’s Cong. E. Ind. lxvii. Our Ordinance beeing shot off, did all light full amongst the enimies. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher. 11. v. (1886) 20 [They] dare not looke a man full in the face. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vi. 248 An olde Arch of stone.. standing ful in the high Way. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. m. (1677) 13 Always.. shoot.. rather side-ways, or behinde the Fowl, than full in their faces. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 25 For which the Winds served them well enough, though full 137

FULL in our Teeth. 1702 Pope Jan. & May 456 Full in the centre of the flow’ry ground A crystal fountain spreads its streams around. 1801 Southey Thalaba x. xvii, Full in his face the lightning-bolt was driven. 1832 H. Martineau Demerara ii. 16 With these principles full in his mind, he began to observe all that surrounded him. 1883 E. Ingersoll in Harper's Mag. Jan. 196/1 A sudden escape from curtaining oak branches brought us full upon the summit.

b. With reference to the points of the compass: Due. See due B. 2. ? Obs. 1559 w. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 146 Untill she commeth to the Meridian Circle, and is full South. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 79 Before Zacynthus 35 miles full East, are the two Strophades. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy Pref. A school that stands full south. 1708 Brit. Apol. No. 93. 2/1 The.. Wind is.. Full East. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton ix. (1840) 154 The one [way] was to travel full west.

f4. With vbs. or pples.: Fully, completely, entirely, quite, thoroughly. Obs. c 900 tr. Bseda's Hist. II. xiv [xvi.] (1890) 144 Bi fulcufium straetum. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1083 Hi comon into capitulan on uppon pa munecas full 3ewepnede. 1340 Ayenb. 107 Huer-by we ssolle by zuo uol dronke of pine loue pet [etc.]. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas 1. ix. (1544) 17 a, He was brought forth and recured And full made hole of his woundessore. 1529 More Com/, agst. Trib. 11. 1182/2 Then he feareth that he bee neuer full confessed, nor neuer full contrite. 1611 Bible John vii. 8 My time is not yet full come. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 508 Our Reader.. being before full cloyed with our tedious Narrations. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, in. 319 When once he’s broken, feed him full and high. 1807 Med. Jrnl. XVII. 237 He had the small-pox .. again very full.

5. Comb. fa. with vbs.: full-bring [cf. OFris. ful-branga, Ger. vollbringen] trans., to accomplish; full-burn intr., to blaze forth, follow hotly; full-forth [+ forth d.] trans., to accomplish, complete; full-make trans., to complete, perfect; full-serve trans., to serve fully; full-sound intr., to sound loudly; fullthrive intr., to thrive to the full; full-timber trans., to build completely; full-work [OE./«//wyrcan = OHG. fol(l)awurchan] trans., (a) OE. to perpetuate; (b) to complete. Obs. c 1200 Ormin 16335 3ure temmple timmbredd wass, & all •fullbrohht till ende. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxxi. 36 For what my synne, has thow thus 'fulbrent [Vulg. exarsisti] after me. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 237 His 3iaf miht and strencpe purl pe gief of his gaste his hesne to *fulfor6ie. c 1200 Ormin 15597 ^Er pann piss temmple mihhte ben Fullwrohht & all fullforpedd. 01300 E.E. Psalter xvi[i], 5 *Ful-make mi steppes in sties pine. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxvii. 104 Fulmake thoblacyon to pluto. 1340 Ayenb. 33 And me kan zigge huo pet seruep and na3t *uol-seruep his ssepe he lyest. 1382 Wyclif Judg. vii. 18 Whanne the trompe ‘fulsowneth in myn hoond. c 1200 Ormin 5130 Swa *fullprifenn patt itt nohht Ne majj na mare waxxenn. Ibid. 16321 Godess temmple.. wass i sexe 3eress all and fow-werrti3 ‘fulltimmbredd. a 1035 Cnut's Laws II. c. 61 (Schmid) Gif hwa on fyrde grifibrvce •fulwyrce. c 1200 Fullwrohht [see quot. forfullforth above].

b. with pres, and pa. pples. (cf. A. 12 b, to which some of these might be referred), as fullaccomplished, -acomed, -adjusted, -armed, -assembled, -assured, -beaming, -bearing, -bom, -bound, -buckramed, -descending, -digested, -distended, f -drive(n, -exerted, -extended, f -fast, -fatted, -fledged, -glowing, t -greased, f -knowing, f -known, -levelled, -manned, -nerved, -plumed, -ripened, -spread, -strained, -trimmed, -tuned, f-waxen; f fullbegotten, lawfully begotten, legitimate; full¬ blown1, filled with wind, puffed out (lit. and fig.); see blow u.1 22; full-blown2, in full bloom (lit. and fig.); see blow v.2 i; full-fashioned = fully-fashioned adj.; full-stated (see quot.). 1726-46 Thomson Winter 668 Indulge her fond ambition ..To mark thy various *full-accomplished mind. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. ii. v. 16 Like a *full Acom’d Boare. 1730-46 Thomson Autumn 835 The *full-adjusted harmony of things. 1776 Mickle tr. Camoens' Lusiad 31 *Full-arm’d they came, for brave defence prepared. 1735 Thomson Liberty 111. 260 Her *full-assembled Youth innumerous swarm’d. 1839 Bailey Festus xix. (1848) 220 The •fullassured faith. 1735 Somerville Chase 11. 142 Had not her Eyes, With Life *full-beaming, her vain Wiles betray’d. 1896 Daily News 17 June 4/5 The thousand acres is never all •full-bearing altogether. 1636 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 182 Your Father counteth you not a bastard: *full-begotten bairns are nurtured. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 3 With cheeks *full blowne Each man will wish the case had beene his owne. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 15 A time in which (for externals) she was full blown. 1635-56 Cowley Davideis 11. 735 Some did the Way with full-blown Roses spread. 1693 Dryden Persius 1. 254 Who at enormous Villany turns pale, And steers against it with a full-blown Sail. 1699 Bentley Phal. 414 Full blown with the opinion of his wonderfull Acuteness. 1749 Johnson Vanity Hum. Wishes 99 In full-blown dignity, see Wolsey stand. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 20 Flower that’s full-blown tempts the butterfly. 1821 Keats Lamia 1. 172 Whither fled Lamia, now a lady bright, A *full-born beauty new and exquisite. 1766 W. Gordon Gen. Counting-ho. 319, 45 barrels *full bound mess-beef. 1851 Offic. Catal. Gt. Exhib. II. 545 Bible, 8vo., full-bound in maroon Turkey morocco. 1833 Ht. Martineau Berkeley the Banker 1. i. 7 The *fullbuckramed fancy dresses of the young gentlemen. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xx. 460 The impatient steel with •fulldescending sway Forced through his brazen helm its furious way. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 419 We shall., artake in the expertness and •full-digested remembrance elonging to that. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 185 The •fulldistended clouds Indulge their genial stores. £1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 502 This bargayn is *ful dryue, for we been knyt. 1726-46 Thomson Winter 171 Before the breath

FULL-BLOOD

251 Of *full-exerted heaven they wing their course. 1730-46 -Autumn 1119 The long lines of *full-extended war In bleeding flight commixed. 1883 Glasg. Weekly Her. 21 Apr. 8/2 Ladies’ *full-fashioned black Lisle thread hose. 1927 T. Woodhouse Artificial Silk 92 Originally, the spring beard needles were used in full-fashioned (flat) machines. Ibid. 95 Needles have to be taken out of action when it is desired to decrease the width of any part of the full-fashioned fabric... This possibility of effecting various changes in the width according to the amount of material required for various parts of the human body, gave rise to the term ‘fullfashioned\ 1937 Times 29 Nov. 38/2 ‘What does “fullfashioned” mean?’.. ‘It means that a stocking i9 made to fit the contours of the leg.’ £1175 Lamb. Horn. 61 J?a odre weren *fulfeste sone. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xxxii. 15 Ful fat maad is the loued, and a3en wynsed; *ful-fattid, fulgresid, outlargid. 1883 ‘Mark Twain’ Life on Mississippi 246, I was a pilot now, *full-fledged. 1884 Times (weekly ed.) 7 Nov. 8/2 A tutor’s pay is only about a third of that of a full-fledged professor. 1895 Sir W. Harcourt Sp. in Ho. Com. 14 May, A full-fledged butterfly. 1961 Brno Studies III. 92 A ‘fullfledged’ verb. 1863 I. Williams Baptistery 1. viii. (1874) 89 The sun.. Blending them in the golden blazonry Of his •full-glowing orb. 1382 *Ful-gresid [see full-fatted]. 1612 Selden Drayton's Poly-olb. To Rdr., What the Verse oft with allusion, as supposing a *full knowing Reader, lets slip. 1386 Rolls of Parlt. III. 225/1 Nichol Brembre.. with stronge honde, as it is *ful knowen .. was chosen Mair. 1701 Norris Ideal World 1. i. 6 This is.. staring, with a •fulllevelled eye, the great luminary of spirits in the face. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. in. vii. 52 Our ouer-plus of shipping will we burne, And with the rest *full mann’d, from th’ head of Action Beate th’ approaching Csesar. 1839 Bailey Festus vii. (1848) 70 Dare with *fullnerved arm the rage of all. 11630 Drumm. of Hawth. Elegy on G. Adolphus Wks. (1711) 54 With *full plum’d wing thou faulkon-like could fly. 1861 Thornbury Turner (1862) I. 58 He will be a full-plumed Royal Academy Student. 1878 Masque Poets 214 Brings to northern shores *full-ripened tropic fruits. 1660 Dryden Astraea Redux 64 With *full-spread sails to run before the wind. 1748 Thomson Castl. Indol. 1. 209 Slow from his bench arose A comely full-spread porter, swol’n with sleep. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Full spread, all sail set. 1746 Exmoor Scolding 405 (E.D.S.) Ya know es kep ChallacombMoor in Hond; tes *vull stated. Ibid., Full-stated, spoken of a Leasehold Estate that has Three Lives subsisting thereon. 1757 Dyer Fleece in. 169 Sinewy arms of men, with *full strain’d strength, Wring out the latent water. 1826 Scott Mai. Malagr. ii. 59 A *full-trimmed suit of black silk, or velvet. 1842 Tennyson Love & Duty 40 When thy low voice, Faltering, would break its syllables, to keep My own •full-tuned. £1200 Ormin 10890 He wass *full-waxenn mann. full, sb.4 local (Kent). [Prob. a use of full s£.3] A ridge of shingle or sand pushed or cast up by the tide. So full v.4 trans., to form such a ridge on (the beach). 1846 F. Drew Geol. Folkestone & Rye 16 The beach is gradually ‘fulled’, that is pebbles are heaped up in front of the breaker, generally forming a small ridge. 1847 Proc. Inst. Civil Engin. VI. 476 No certain record has ever been kept of the increase of the coast line; but from the best existing data, it appears to be about two yards annually, and allowing the accumulation to have been rather more rapid at first, say three yards per annum, a period of about nineteen hundred years will have elapsed, since the sea first left the original ‘Full’ at Lydd. 1864 Ibid. XXIII. 195 The spit.. is formed of parallel ‘fulls’ of beach. 1902 Ld. Avebury Scenery of Eng. 163 It [sc. North Weir Point] consists of a series of curved concentric ridges or ‘fulls’.. forming a projecting cape or ‘Ness’. 1964 V. J. Chapman Coastal Veget. viii. 205 At Dungeness the ridges, known as ‘fulls’, generally bear Curled dock. ffull, v.1

Obs.

Forms: i ful(l)wian, fullian, 3-4

folle(n, 3 south. volle(n, 3 fulhe(n, vuljen, fulewen, folewen, 2-4 fulwe(n, ful3e, 2 fule(h)3en, 4 folwen, fologhe, 5 folowe, 4-6 fulle, (4 fully). (OE. fullian, fullwian, f. full adv. + OTeut. *wihejan,

wthjan

(OHG.

wihen,

mod.Ger.

weihen) to consecrate, f. *wiho- (OS., OHG. wih, Goth, weihs) holy. The word thus means ‘to consecrate fully'. A convert who was deemed not sufficiently instructed for baptism, or who shrank from assuming the responsibilities which it involved, was frequently prime-signed, i.e. marked with the sign of the cross only, the ‘full consecration’ by baptism being deferred till a later period.] trans. To baptize. C900 tr. Bseda's Hist. i. xv. [xxvi.] (1890) 62 Ongunnon heo somnian & singan.. & men laeran & fulwian. a 1000 Martyrol. (E.E.T.S.) 80 He wses jefullwad a“t Rome, c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John i. 33 Se pe me sende to fullianne on wsetere. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 101 Heo setteO heoran handan ofer ifu^ede men. C1205 Lay. 2402 f?e king heo lette fulwen aefter pon lawen. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 1391 Hwi ne hihe we for to beon Ifulhet [v.r. ifulhtnet] as he het his. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 239 As 30ure fader dude, do, And be yuolled in holy water. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 164 Alle arn \aped luflyly.. pat euer wern fuljed in font pat fest to haue. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 5697 He wolde fully.. pan Amyral J>at was pere. c 1430 Chev. Assigne 369 The sixte was fulwedde cheuelere assigne. c 1450 Myrc 85 To folowe the chylde 3ef hyt be nede. 1483 Festivall (W. de W. 1515) 32 b, Cryste.. was fulled in water. full (ful), v.2 Also 4 follen, fulle(n. [f. full a. OE. had fullian to fulfil (Caedmon's Gen. 2317), but continuity is doubtful; in the early ME. fullen the u prob. represents (y), so that the examples belong to fill v.] f 1. a. trans. To make full. Cf. fill v. 1. Obs. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. v. 184 In couenant that Clement schulde the cuppe fulle. a 1400 Prymer (1891) 39 Thanne is oure mouth fulled of joye. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop (1889) 72 He was., fulled with sorowe. 1627-47 Feltham Resolves 1. lxxxvii. 270 Surely travail fulleth the man. b. intr. To be or become full. Const, of. Obs. exc. dial, and in U.S. of the moon and the tide.

1362 Langl. P. PI. A. xi. 44 Thei.. demeth god in-to the gorge whon heore gottus follen. £1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 343 Myn heed dullyth Myn herte ffullyth Of sslepp. 1794 E. Drinker Jrnl. 9 Sept. (1889) 237 The moon fulled this morning about 8 or 10 o’clock. 1864 Webster, The moon fulls at midnight. 1878 B. F. Taylor Between Gates 40 It is as if a poor little aster should full like the moon and be a dahlia, a 1898 Suffolk dial. (F. Hall) ‘The moon will full to-night’. 1912 L. J. Vance Destroying Angel xix. He should be able to catch the tide just as it was nearing high water. Allowing it to swing him north-west until it fulled, he ought to be a third of the way across by the time it slackened. 1938 W. de la Mare Memory 32 Fulling moon aloft doth ride.

f2. trans. To fulfil, complete. Obs. 1380 [see fulling vbl. sb.]. 1492 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 247/1 pe saidis persons sail mak na payment of the said soume quhill the poyntis of pe said decrett be fullit efter the forme of pe samyn. 1640 Brome Antipodes III. viii. Wks. 1873 III. 290 Before he has given her satisfaction I may not full my suit.

3. Dressmaking. To make full; to gather or pleat. Also with on. 1831 Westm. Rev. XIV. 424 The milliner with her fulling, and quilling, and puckering, come[s] in to supply the retiring graces of nature. 1832 E. Ind. Sketch Bk. I. 261 A petticoat fulled and stiffened into the dignified rotundity of a hoop. 1884 West. Daily Press 2 June 7/2 Plastrons.. are composed of a straight piece, fulled into a small band at the top. 1890 Daily News 4 Dec. 3/4 Many pretty little jackets .. are composed of black lace fulled on over a foundation of silk or gold gauze.

b. intr. To draw up, pucker, bunch. 1889 Century Diet., The skirt fulls too much in front.

Hence arranged the vb.; action of

fulled ppl. a., gathered or pleated; in folds; 'fulling vbl. sb., the action of f(a) the action of fulfilling; (b) the gathering or pleating; in quots. concr.

c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 257 Her matere schulde be trupe and fullynge of Goddis lawe. 1760 Mrs. Delany Life & Corr. Ser. 11. III. App. 504 There was very little fulling, but the whole design was to be seen without many folds. 1877 Blackmore Cripps I. ii. 24 She gathered in the skirt of her frock and the fulling of her cloak. 1892 Daily News 16 Feb. 6/5 Coats.. finished off at the neck with a fulled shoulder cape.

full (ful), u.3 Also 5 ful(le. [ad. OF. fuler (F. fouler): see foil vf] 1. trans. spec. To tread or beat (cloth) for the purpose of cleansing and thickening it; hence, to cleanse and thicken (cloth, etc.). x377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 445 Cloth that cometh fro the weuyng is nou3t comly to were, Tyl it is fulled vnder fote or in fullyng-stokkes. c 1440 Prompt. Parv. 182/1 Fulle clothe, fullo. c 1483 Caxton Vocab. 15 b, Colard.. Can well fulle cloth. 1511-2 Act 3 Hen. VIII, c. 6 §1 The Walker and Fuller shall truely walke fulle thikke and werke every webbe of wollen yeme. 1598 Florio, Follare, to full, as clothes in a presse. 1643 Prynne Open. Gt. Seale 20 One .. man should be assigned .. to seale the Clothes that shall be wrought and fulled in London. 1695 Lond. Gaz. No. 3086/4 A new Invented Engine, which Fulls all sorts of Stuffs by Hand or Mans Labour. 1812 Southey in Q. Rev. VII. 63 In this manner a girl can full twenty pair of hose in four or five hours. 1872 Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 147 English cloths, at the outset were sent to be fulled and dyed in the Netherlands. 1884 J. Payne Tales fr. Arabic I. 233, I shall .. weave for her and full her yarn.

f2. gen. To beat or trample down; also, to destroy. Obs. c 1400 Rowland Of O. 112 Fulle the under my horse fete. £1440 York Myst. xi. 118 Nowe kyng Pharo fuls thare childir ful faste. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 78 Hee threw his hey abroad a nights afore hee lette them in, because then they did not runne over it and full it so much.

t 'fullage. Obs. [a. OF. foullage (F. foulage), f. fouler to full.] 1. Money paid for the fulling of cloth. 1611 in Cotgr. s.v. Foullage. 1706 in Phillips (ed. Kersey). 1755 in Johnson. Hence in mod. Diets.

2. [Cf. fulyie sb.2; the lit. sense is ‘what is trampled under foot’.] Refuse, streetsweepings, filth. 1689 T. Plunket Char. Gd. Commander 51 Some storm or other must be near at hand, To sweep away the fullage of the Land. 1780 A. Young Tour. Irel. I. 9 They go much to Dublin for fullage of the streets to lay on their hay grounds.

full age. Adult or mature age, esp. (in opposition to nonage) the age of 21 years. Cf. age sb. 3. 1622 Bacon Holy War (1629) 129 That after full Age the Sonnes should Expulse their Fathers and Mothers out of their Possessions. 1675 Brooks Gold. Key Wks. 1867 V. 320 God had a respect to the non-age and full-age of his people. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 428 Those.. who are of full age and sufficient understanding, should have power to suffer a common recovery. 1885 Gladstone in Chr. World 15 Jan. 37/1 The anniversary.. which will to-morrow bring your Royal Highness to full age. attrib. a 1659 Cleveland Poor Cavalier 11 E’er ripe Rebellion had a full-age Power.

Hence f full-aged ppl. a., being of full or mature age. Of a horse: Exceeding the age of 6 years (now simply, aged). Obs. 1631 Quarles Div. Poems, Samson xiii. 31 A full ag’d Lyon, who had sought.. his long-desired prey. 1682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1737/4 A chesnut sorrel Nag, with a bob Tail, full aged. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 514 IP4 There stood by her a man full-aged, and of great gravity. 1724 Lond. Gaz. No. 6310/3 A sorrel Horse.. full aged.

full-blood, a. and sb. A. adj. a. Of a brother or sister: Born of the same parents (opposed to

«

FULL-BOTTOM half-blood i. attrib.). b. Qualifying an ethnic designation: Of pure or unmixed race.

By 1923 Rudolf [Abel] had become a full-dress member of the Communist Party.

1812 Niles' Weekly Reg. II. 408/1 His full blood merino ram lamb. 1850 Rep. U.S. Comm. Patents Agric. 184Q 88 Sheep .. ranging in quality from half to full-blood merino. 1882 A. Macfarlane Consanguin. 17 Brother, full-blood = male child of male and female parents. 1888 Harper's Mag. Mar. LXXVI. 602 The full-blood [Cherokee] is always present in the national Legislature. 1893 Columbus (Ohio) Disp. 2 Oct., His mother [was] a full-blood Potawatomie squaw.

full-dressed, a. Fully dressed; wearing full dress. fOf a coat: = prec. b.

B.

sb.

A pure-bred person or animal.

1846 R. B. Sage Scenes Rocky Mts. xx. 166 They [sc. halfbreed children] were more beautiful.. than the same number of full-bloods,—either of whites or Indians. 1864 Ret. Agric. Soc. Maine 9 Those [sheep] exhibited were mostly Spanish Merinos.. most full bloods. 1873 J- H. Beadle Undevel. West xix. 358 One may travel for days in the Territory, and never see a full-blood. 1888 Vermont Agric. Rep. X. 38, I breed Jerseys; have no full-bloods but high grades. 1964 Observer 12 Jan. 6/8 Gathering opinion throughout Australia that the nation's 20,000 full-bloods cannot be indefinitely treated as a lesser breed.

Similarly full-'blooded a. = full blood, lit. and fig.; also, having plenty of blood. Hence full-'bloodedly adv., forcefully, whole¬ heartedly; full-'bloodedness lit. and fig. 1774 P. V. Fithian Jrnl. 8 Jan. (1900) I. 89 Balantine, either to shew himself a true full-blooded Buck, or out of mere wantonness.. turned the Bones .. into many improper and indecent postures. 1786 Maryland Jrnl. 31 Mar. (Th.), A number of full-blooded Colts and Fillies. 1801 Steele Papers I. 218 The present Secy, altho’ a full blooded Yankee, as we call him in these parts, knows the importance of this place. 1810 Massachusetts Spy 25 Apr. 3/1 Forty-five full-blooded Merino Sheep. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan II. 68 A full-blooded republican ‘driver’. 1841 Catlin N. Amer. Ind. (1844) II. lvii. 220 His general appearance and actions, those of a full-blooded and wild Indian. 1884 Century Mag. XXVIII. 42 The full-bloodedness, the large feet and hands. 1894 Athenaeum 5 May 571/3 His unquestioned ability has not the roundness, the ripeness, the mellow full-bloodedness of the style of ‘The Heptameron’. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 19 Feb. 137/4 The story is full-bloodedly crowded with sudden deaths. 1958 Listener 18 Dec. 1050/1 The difficulty of putting Lorca across full-bloodedly.

'full-bottom, [f. full a. + bottom^.] A fullbottomed wig. 1713 Gay Guardian No. 149 JP 5 Little master will smile when you.. thrust its little knuckles in papa’s full-bottom. 1759 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 169/2 A flaxen full bottom suitable to the age between forty and fifty. 1822 T. Mitchell Aristoph. II. 296 Full-bottom, tie, perriwig, curl, or toupee.

1752 A. Murphy Gray's-Inn Jrnl. No. 14 If 2 In a fulldressed Coat, with long Skirts. 1806 Surr Winter in Lond. (ed. 3) III. 161, I have no objection in the world to fulldressed assemblies. 1824-9 Landor Imag. Conv. Wks. 1846 I. 206/2 There are hours and occasions when she needs not be full-dressed.

ffullend, v. Obs. [OE. fullgndian (= Ger. vollenden): see full adv. and end v.] trans. To end fully, accomplish, complete, fulfil. C900 tr. Bseda's Hist. ill. xxiii. (MS. B in Smith 554 note), He bsed Cynebill.. past he 8a arfcestan ongunnennesse fullendode and jefylde. a 1200 Moral Ode 239 in O.E. Misc. 66 J>eo t>at gode were by-gunne and ful-endy hit nolden. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 61 We hauen ure penitence fulended. c 1300 Beket 2322 If he ful in feble stat, that he ne mi3te hit ful ende. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xxxiv. 8 With oute lesing shal be ful endid the word of the lawe. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. ix. iv. (1495) 349 The Cycle and the Course of the Mone is fullended in the nintenth yere. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. (E.E.T.S.) 134 He that al thynge fulle endet.

fuller ('fub(r)), sb.1 Forms: 1-4 fullere, 3 follare, 4 south, vollere, 4-6 fullar(e, (6 fullor, furler, 7 fullner), 4- fuller. [OE. fullere, ad. L. fullo (of unknown origin), assimilated to agent-nouns in -ere, -er1. If there existed an OE. *fullian vb., ad. late L. fullare to full, the agent-noun may have been derived from it.] 1. One whose occupation is to full cloth. c IOOO Ags. Gosp. Mark ix. 3. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 366/53 Mid one follares perche; pat men tesieth opon cloth, a 1327 Pol. Songs (Camden) 188 The webbes ant the fullaris assembleden hem alle. 1340 Ayenb. 167 Mochel is defouled mid pe uet of uolleres pe robe of scarlet. 1511-2 [see full v.3 1]. *583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 24 Compounding with the Fuller to thicke it [wool] very much. 1645 Bp. Hall Remedy Discontents 118 The Fuller treads upon that cloth which he means to whiten. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 156 Three weavers .. six spinners, one fuller and burler. 1866 Rogers Agric. Prices I. iv. 103 There are twelve clergymen . .six fullers and six girdlers. 1885 Instructions to Census Clerks 66 (In list of workers in textile fabrics). Fuller.

2. In the names of various materials, plants, etc. used in the process of fulling; as fuller's clay = fuller's earth; fuller’s grass, herb, weed, (Saponaria officinalis)', fuller’s teazel, thistle (Dipsacus fullonum); fuller’s thorn ? = prec.

1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Full-bottomed, an epithet to signify such vessels as are designed to carry large cargoes.

1776 Adam Smith W.N. iv. viii. (1869) II. 238 ‘Fuller’s earth or fuller’s clay. 1876 Page Adv. Text-bk. Geol. v. 101 Fuller’s clay or earth. 1526 Grete Herball ccclxxxiiij, Saponaria.. is called .. ‘fullers grasse. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 262 The ‘Fullers herb in wine honied. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 486 There is an herb called Fullersherb which doth soften wool. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. lx. 522 This kinde of Thistel is called.. ‘Fullers Teasel. 1653 Culpeper Eng. Phys. 356 ‘Fullers Thistle, or Teasel. 1626 Bacon Sylva §661 An Herbe called Hippophaeston [that groweth] vpon the ‘Fullers Thome. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), *Fullers-Weed, or Fullers-thistle, an Herb.

t fullcome, v. Obs. [f. full adv. + come v. Cf. Ger. volkommen adj., perfect.] trans. To finish; to perfect.

'fuller, sb.2 [? f. full v2 (sense 3) + -er1.] 1. Blacksmithing, etc. A grooved tool on which iron is shaped by being driven into the grooves.

c 1477 Caxton Jason 16 An other spere that he [Jason] had taken of his esquyer for to fulcome his emprise, c 1483Vocab. 47 Dieu leur laisse leur voye Bien employer, God late them theyr waye Well fulcome.

1864 Webster, Fuller, a die, a half-round set-hammer. 1896 Farrier's Price List, Best Cast Steel, for Fullers, Stamps, &c.

'full-bottomed, a. [f. as prec. + -ed2.] 1. Of a wig: Having a full or large bottom. 1711 Budgell Spect. No. 150 jf 7 My Banker ever bows lowest to me when I wear my full-bottom’d Wig. 1797 The College 15 A huge full-bottom’d wig, and college gown. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVI. 52 Their hero .. wore a Greek helmet over a full-bottomed wig.

2. Naut. (See quot.)

t .full'do, v. Obs. [f. full a. -I- do.] trans. To accomplish, fulfil, complete. a 1225 Ancr. R. 372 Me schal fuldon flesches pine ase uor8 ase euere efne mei J>olien. 1340 Ayenb. 28 To destrue .. alle guod by hit lite by hit lesse by hit uoldo. c 1483 Caxton Vocab. 23 Whiche make verry confession. And theyr enaunce fuldoo. c 1500 Melusine i. 1 He wyl helpe me to ring vnto a good ende & to fuldoo it att hys glorye & praysyng. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. ii. (1628) 29 Willing to full-doe their too-falne lot.

C

Hence f 'full-do sb.y completion, finish. (Perh. the source of the Naut. phrase for a full due: see due sb. 8.) 1631 [see do sb2].

full dress, a. See dress sb. 2 a. Also fig. 1790 Cowper Lett. 17 June, Here am I at eight in the morning in full dress. 1875 Lowell Poet. Wks. (1879) 465 The habitual full-dress of his well-bred mind. 1887 Spectator 4 June 764/2 A crown that could be worn, like a tiara of diamonds, as an adjunct of full dress.

b. attrib. as in full-dress coat, dinner, rehearsal, suit, etc.; also fig., as in full-dress debate, a formal debate in which important speeches are delivered on each side. 1761 Ipswich Jrnl. 24 Jan. 4/1 (Advt.), I have laid in an entire fresh Stock in the Peruke Way, and .. will make .. fulldress Bobs, from one Pound ten to one Pound fifteen. 1812 J. Nott Dekker's Gvlls Horne-bk. 41 note, Not a full-dress coat is made without it. 1834 T. Moore Mem. (1856) VII. 47 A Tory of the full dress school. 1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. II. 526 Pair of full-dress boots. 1879 F. W. Robinson Coward Consc. 1. viii, A rusty, black, full-dress suit. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. III. vi. cxi. 600 At present the ‘fulldress debates’ in the Senate are apt to want life. 1893 Times 8 July 12/2 Mr. Heneage’s amendment is not the best possible text for a full-dress debate. 1926 Fowler Mod. Eng. Usage 155/2 Those who like a full-dress word better than a plain one continue to use.. it. 1942 Amer. Speech XVII. 271/1 It amounted to a full-dress war before it was finished. 1963 J. Joesten They call it Intelligence 11. viii. 72

fullhead

252

2. A groove made by a fuller. 1855 Miles Horse-shoeing 9 The ‘fuller’ should be carried quite round the shoe to the heels, and the fullering iron should have both sides alike. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Wordbk., Fuller, the fluting groove of a bayonet. 1889 Daily Tel. 1 Mar. 5/8 The present pattern is too thin in the ‘fuller’.

Hence 'fuller v., to stamp with a fuller; to groove by stamping; also dial, to goffer (linen), 'fullered ppl. a. 'fullering vbl. sb., the action of the vb.; also concr. the groove thus formed. 1820 Bracy Clark Descr. New Horse Shoe 14 Our old English custom of fullering. 1831 J. Holland Manuf. Metal I. 170 The shoes being fullered or grooved near the outer edge to receive the heads. 1841 Hartshorne Salopia Antiq. Gloss. 434 Fullaring, a groove into which the nails of a horse’s shoe are inserted. 1855 Fullering iron [see sense 2 above]. 1868 Regul. & Ord. Army If 573 The horse’s Shoe is not to be grooved or fullered. 1880 Blackmore Mary Anerley I. xi. 159 His linen clothes are dry, and even quite lately fullered—ironed you might call it. Mod. Advt., Sandal horse shoe.. made of plain, fuller’d, or Rodway bar.

fullerphone ('fubfaun). [f. name of Major A. C. Fuller + -phone in telephone.] A telegraphic instrument used in war-signalling. 1920 Glasgow Herald 2 Mar. 7 The claim of Major A. C. Fuller in respect of the ‘Fullerphone’. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 491/2 The fullerphone is a telegraph instrument, the essential point of which is the changing at the receiving end of a steady current into an intermittent current of audible frequency, while at the same time the current in the line remains steady. 1928 Blunden Undertones of War xxvi. 253 The mechanism of the ‘fullerphone’ or ‘power buzzer’.

where else produced in that abundance and excellency as in England. 1738 Chesterf. Comm. Sense 11 Nov. (1739) II. 238 Fuller’s-Earth, the Exportation of which is strictly prohibited by our Laws. 1836 Hor. Smith Tin Trump. I. 9 Like fuller’s earth, defiling for the moment but purifying in the end. 1854 F. C. Bakewell Geol. 50 The bed of clay called fuller’s earth .. may be considered merely local. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 36 This Fuller’s earth forms a thick bed of clay which retains the water that reaches it. fig. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 56 The blots of sin will be easily taken out by the soap of sorrow, and the fullers-earth of contrition. 1727 Gay Beggar’s Opera 1. ix, Money, Wife, is the true Fuller’s Earth for Reputations, there is not a Spot or a Stain but what it can take out. attrib. 1816 W. Smith Strata Ident. 31 The Fuller’s Earth Rock .. in many places is imperfectly lapidified.

f’fullery. Obs.-° [f. fuller sb.1 + -y3.] A place where the process of fulling is carried on. 1730-6 in Bailey (folio). 1755 in Johnson. Hence in mod. Diets.

full-face. [f. the advb. phr. (in) full face s.v. full a. 8 a.] 1. attrib. phr. — full-faced a. 2. 1909 Daily Chron. 4 Mar. 1/3 The Halcyon was struck a heavy full face blow on the port quarter. 1927 R. H. Wilenski Mod. Movement in Art 133 The full-face eye in profile heads in Egyptian art.

2. Printing. A full-faced letter or fount of such letters (cf. next). 1892*N. Y. Nation 25 Feb. 155/3 The page is divided into triple columns, and the leading word of each column is in full-face. 1923 J.J. Little Bk. Types, etc. (N.Y.) 409 Bold Face.—A fullface letter similar to the roman, containing both hair lines and heavy strokes. 1963 Kenneison & Spilman Diet. Printing 77 Full face, a fount of capitals designed to occupy the complete body size, as there are no descenders to provide for.

,full-'faced, a. [f. full a. + face + -ed2.] 1. a. Having a full face; esp. of persons, having a full or plump face. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman dAlf. 1.31,1 was a yong Lad, ruddy-cheek’t, full-fac’t, and plumpe withall. 1675 Lond. Gaz. No. 980/4 Stolen ,. a large silver Cup .. by a Lodger.. a Full-fac’d man. 1796 Hull Advertiser 3 Sept. 2/2 David Hallett.. stout made, of a low stature, and full faced. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 230 One side consisting of a full-faced damask rose.

b. said of the moon at full. 1647 H. More Song of Soul in. 11. xxvii, Not from fullfaced Cynthia.

2. Having the face turned fully on spectator or in some specified direction.

the

1610 Guillim Heraldry vi. v. 265 The full faced Helmet doth signifie direction or command. 1832 Tennyson CEnone 79 When all the full-faced presence of the Gods Ranged in the halls of Peleus. 1894 j. p. Hopps in Westm. Gaz. 7 Feb. 2/1 As full-faced to the sunshine as you are today.

3. Printing. Designating letters, chiefly capitals, which have a face occupying the complete body size. 1824 J- Johnson Typogr. II. i. 10 Being cast in all the various sizes, both Full-faced and Open. 1841 W. Savage Diet. Art Printing 247 A full faced letter is considerably larger in proportion than a letter of the regular face upon the same body. 1888 C. T. Jacobi Printers' Vocab. 49 Full-faced letter, a fount of capitals which has no beard on the top of the shank, occupying the whole depth of the body.

ffull'freme, v. Obs. Also 5 full-ferm. [OE. ful(l)frgmian, -fremman: see full adv. and freme t>.] trans. To accomplish, fulfil, perfect. Hence tfull'frenied ppl. a.; ffull'fremedly adv., perfectly; f full'fremedness, perfection. c 888 K. -F.lfrei) Boeth. vii. §5 Jrinre unriht gitsunga jewill to fulfremmanne. a pe time wes ifulled paet hit [pet child] fulleht sculde habben. a 1225 Ancr. R. 160 He was Godes baptiste—pe muchele heihnesse pet he heold, ine fuluhte under his honden. a 1330 Otuel 316 J>ou nost what follaut is. a 1375 Joseph Arim. 682 J>enne com Seraphes and fullou3t furst askes. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xviii. 76 Follouht is trewe. sct he fullice gefraetwod sy mid feower & twentij tidum. CII75 Lamb. Horn. 73 He nis noht fulliche cristene mon Vet [etc.], c 1205 Lay. 14150 Ich beo i Vine londe fulliche at-stonde. c 1230 Hali Meid. 11 Meidenhad is te blosme Vat beo ha eanes fulliche forcoruen, ne spruteS ha neauer eft. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 29/6 pat fulliche so holi man nas. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 476 Unnethes es a child born fully That it ne bygynnes to goule. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 50 We fulliche vndirstondend ,our lettres. c 1440 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 87 Him nediv his medicyn I-maad noujt fulliche so drie. c 1440 Douce MS. 55 ch. xx, Lete it nat buille fully, c 1440 Gesta Rom. ii. 5 (Harl. MS.) Whenne the candell was li3t, Vey sawe fully the toode sitting on his brest. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 26 More opynner and fullyor than he knewe afore. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 230b, All the powers & desyres of mannes soule shall be fully contented & quyeted. 1611 Bible Rev. xiv. 18 Gather the clusters of the vine of the earth, for her grapes are fully ripe. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. (Sf Commw. 187 Italian, Spanish, and Greek, who fully pronounce every letter in the word. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 275 His eyes.. are so fully placed as is most comely. 1653 Baxter Chr. Concord 19 The things that we thought should be fullier expressed then in the ancient Creed, are these. 1695 Ld. Preston Boeth. 11. 63, I know that thou art one who hast been fully perswaded. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. i. 13 Sheeps Wooll, that is fully as hard and coarse as Hogs Hair. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. iii, In this I satisfied him fully. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) E ee, Fully and by! 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest i, And introduced the strangers more fully to each other. 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 17 Inferior Franks, .posted themselves, fully armed, outside. 1848 C. Bronte J. Eyre, v, By the time that exercise was terminated, day had fully dawned. 1891 law times XC. 441/2 Both sides should be heard, and heard fully. 1906 Daily Chron. 23 Mar. 4/4 This suggestion that unions should be compulsorily converted into fully-fledged corporate bodies. 1923-4 Army 6 Navy Stores Catal. 649 Cashmere hose, fully fashioned. 1936 Discovery Aug. 262/1 It was thought that a gap intervened between the Old and the New Stone Ages, during which man retreated from Northern Europe to return fully-fledged as neolithic man. 1945 R. Dimbleby in L. Miall R.D., Broadcaster (1966) 41 A woman friend., wearing what looked to me like fully-fashioned silk stockings. 1946 Picture Post 11 May 17/2 Pure silk stockings cost about 25s. a pair, and fully-fashioned ‘mixtures’ from

15s. to about 6s. 1957 C. Hunt Guide to Communist Jargon xxvi. 92 Fully-fledged nations.. possessing a common language, territory, economic life and national character. 1959 Times 28 May 13/4 More fully-fashioned stockings are being sold in Britain to-day than ever before. 1963 A. J. Hall Textile Sci. iii. 149 Use must be made of a fullyfashioned knitting machine. 1971 Engineering Apr. 27/2 Management and marketing are now fully-fledged subjects in their own right.

b. With numerals and expressions of quantity. Also (to eat, feed) fully = to satiety. a 1300 Cursor M. 488 J>ar he badd noght fullik an vre. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 4570 Anticrist.. Sal regne thre yhere and a half fully, c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2092 Fuliche ne is he no3t now fram pe vj fet y-mete in brede. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. iii Ne take his ese [wolde he] fully half a day. CI425 Craft Nombrynge (E.E.T.S.) 26 By twene an hundryth and a thowsande, so pat it be not a J?owsande fully. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccvii. 189 The kyng had not yet fully ch eten. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Ordination Pref., Fully thyrtie yeres of age. C1586 C'tess Pembroke Ps. cxxxii. x, The poore .. with store of bread Shall fully all be fedd. 1720 Pope Iliad xxiii. 220 Behold Achilles’ promise fully paid. 1863 Kinglake Crimea (1877) II. ii. 25 Hesitation lasting fully two days.

fully ('foil), v. slang, [f. the adv., in phr. ‘fully committed for trial’.] trans. To commit (a person) for trial. Hence 'fullied ppl. a. 1849 Sessions Papers 1 Feb. 324 The prisoner said..he expected either to be turned up or fully'd.. —those are cant expressions, meaning either to be discharged, or committed for trial. 1859 Matsell Vocabulum, Fullied, committed for trial. 1926 E. Wallace More Educated Evans iv. 97 We found a lot of stolen property in his house, and he is certain to be fullied. 1936 J. Curtis Gilt Kid xxix. 281 They’ll fully me to the Old Bailey, I reckon.

fullymart, obs. form of foumart. fulmar ('fulm3(r)). [originally belonging to the dialect of the Hebrides, and so prob. of Norse origin; perh. f. ON. ful-l foul (referring to the disgusting odour of the bird) + ma-r mew, gull. That the word is, as commonly said, a transferred use of fulmar, foumart, seems unlikely. The Gael, fulmair and the scientific Latin fulmarus are from Eng.]

A sea-bird of the petrel kind (Fulmarus glacialis), about the size of the common gull. Also called fulmar petrel. 1698 M. Martin Voy. St. Kilda 55 The Fulmar, in Bigness equals the Malls of the Second Rate. 1742 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. IV. 275 Another Bird .. called Fulmar, about the Size of a Moor-hen. 1766 Pennant Zool. (1768) II. 431 The Fulmar supplies them with oil for their lamps, down for their beds. 1823 Scoresby Whale Fishery 126 In consequence of a fulmar’s darting upon its back, and plunging its beak in the skin. 1863 Baring-Gould Iceland 406 Still and ghost-like buoyant Fulmars wing their way.

fulmar(d(e, -mart, obs. form of foumart. Ilfulmen ('fAlmen). [L.; = ‘lightning that strikes or sets on fire, a thunderbolt’.] A thunderbolt; thunder, esp. as the attribute of Jupiter. 1684 I. Mather Remark. Provid. 79 The fulmeen or thunder-bolt is the same with the lightning. 1747 J. Spence Polymetis II. vi. 49 In his right hand .. he grasps his fulmen; his thunder, as we are used to translate that word, improperly enough. 1812 Examiner 25 May 328/1 We recognise the .. god .. by his fulmen. fig. 01856 Sir W. Hamilton (Ogilv.), Reasoning cannot find such a mine of thought, nor eloquence such a fulmen of expression.

fulmer(d(e, -mert, obs. forms of foumart. fulminancy ('fAlminsnsi). rare. -ancy.] Fulminant character.

[f. next: see

1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. 1. v. (1865) I. 46 The new King noticed her, and hurled back a look of due fulminancy.

fulminant ('fAlminant), ppl. a. and sb. [a. F. fulminant, or ad. its original L. fulminant-em, pr. pple. of fulminate: see fulminate v.] A. adj.

1. = fulminating, in various senses. 1602 Fulbecke Pandectes 78 Let.. his fulminant foolish deity . . bee measured by the law of God. 1681 H. More Exp. Dan. ii. 46 Who.. had power over Purgatory and Hell, thither to strike innoncent Souls by his fulminant Excommunications. 1693 Salmon Bates' Dispens. (1713) 319/1 This Fulminant Gold. 1818 Moore Fudge Fam. Paris vii. 99 Fierce was the cry and fulminant the ban. 1872 Blackie Lays Highl. 117 From whom the fulminant Frenchman knew defeat. 2. Path. Developing suddenly. 1876 tr. Wagner's Gen. Pathol. 104 The fulminant forms of anthrax. 18.. Med. News L. 41 (Cent.) The glandular alterations were especially pronounced in fulminant cases.

B. sb. Something that thunders or explodes; a thunderbolt, an explosive, rare. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. vm. 557 He bids conflicting fulminants expire The guided blast, and holds the imprison d fire. 1891 Chambers' Encycl. s.v. Mandeville, This book was a pothouse fulminant, levelled against the ethical theories of Shaftesbury.

fulminate ('fAlmineit), sb. [f. fulmin(ic) + -ate.] A compound of fulminic acid with a base, detonating by percussion, friction, or heat. 1826 Henry Elem. Chem. I. 456 A class of salts, to which they have given the name of fulminates, i860 Piesse Lab. Chem. Wonders 25 Fulminate is prepared with nitric acid.. alcohol..and mercury. 1864 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 732

FULMINATE Fulminate of Copper is obtained in green crystals. Ibid., Fulminate of mercury, Mercuric fulminate, Fulminating Mercury. Ibid., y37 Fulminates of Zinc. The neutral salt, also called fulminating zinc, was first obtained by Liebig.

fulminate ('fAlmineit), v. Pa. t. and pa. pple. 5-6 fulminat, 6-8 (pa. pple.) fulminate, [f. L. fulminat- ppl. stem offulminare to lighten, strike with lightning, f. fulmen lightning.] I. In physical senses. 1. intr. To thunder and lighten, rare. 1610 J. Davies Wits Pilgrim Iivb, With a firy Wreathe bind thou my Brow That mak’st the Muse in Flames to fulminate. 1656 S. Holland Zara (1719) 60 It tonitruated horribly, fulminating promiscuously from all parts of the troubled Hemisphere. [Meant for ludicrous bombast.] 1742 Young Nt. Th. ix. 490 Loud /Etnas fulminate in love to man.

2. To issue as a thunderbolt. 1861 J. G. Sheppard Fall Rome iv. 164 It was on the latter body that the bolt of Roman vengeance first fell, and it was as sudden and as terrible in its effects as if it had really fulminated from the throne of Capitolian Jove.

f 3. Metallurgy. Of gold: To become suddenly bright and uniform in colour. Obs. 1727 P. Shaw tr. Boerhaave's Chem. (1741) I. 71 note, Till .. the gold have fulminated, as the refiners call it.

f4. trans. To strike with lightning. Obs. rare. 1666 Sancroft Lex Ignea 40 Shall our Mountain.. be fulminated, and thunder-strook.

5. To flash forth like lightning. 1630 Randolph Panegyr. to Shirley's Gratef. Serv. Aiij, I cannot fulminate or tonitruate words.. nor make a iusiurand, that [etc.]. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. ii. 46 The one [Beatrice’s wit] is fulminated in brilliant coruscations .. the other [Rosalind’s wit] shines with gentle, genial radiance.

FULSOME

255 t 'fulminate,/)/)/, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. fulminatus, pa. pple. of fulminare (see fulminate *;.).] Fulminated, emitted as a thunderbolt.

fulminatory ('fAlmina.tan), a. [ad. F. fulminatoire, f. L. fulminare: see fulminate v. and -ory.] Sending forth fulminations,

1659 Baxter Key Cath. xlv. 315 They [the Jesuits] were the only cause that incensed the Pope to send so many fulminate Breves to these Kingdoms.

thundering. 1611 Cotgr., Fulminatoire, fulminatorie, thundering, lightening, destroying, terrible. 1656-81 in Blount Glossogr. 1721-92 in Bailey. 1820 Examiner No. 641. 475/2 One of the framers of the fulminatory preamble. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. v. ii, Its speculatory Height or Mountain, which will become a practical fulminatory Height. 1840 J. Quincy Hist. Harvard Univ. I. 134 Their violent and fulminatory measures.

fulminating ('fAlmineituj), ppl. a. fulminate v. -I- -ing2.] That fulminates. 1. a. Detonating, violently explosive.

[f.

fulminating gold, mercury, platinum, silver, various fulminates or salts of fulminic acid, fulminating pane (see quot. 1879). fulminating powder, formerly, a mixture of nitre, potash, and sulphur; now sometimes applied to other violently explosive powders, chiefly containing fulminate of mercury. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. v. 89 These afford no fulminating report. 1665 Hooke Microgr. 35 These I found to have quite lost all their fulminating or flying quality. 1691 Ray Creation 1. (1704) 80 For fulminating Engines. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth iv. (1723) 227 The Fulminating Damp will take Fire at a Candle. 1794 J. Hutton Philos. Light, etc. 210 This fulminating composition. 1804 T. G. Fessenden Terrible Tractoration 142 Sound Discord’s jarring tocsin louder, Than Howard’s fulminating powder. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 12 This powder is fulminating gold, which is composed of five parts of yellow oxide of gold and one part of ammonia. Ibid. 423 Mr. Howard.. has given it the name of fulminating mercury. 1858 Greener Gunnery 22 Nothing can resist the exceeding intensity of the action of fulminating powder. 1879 Rossiter Diet. Sci. Terms, Fulminating pane, glass plate coated on each side with tin-foil, which, when electrified, can be discharged with a spark. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 146/2 Fulminating silver, even when moist, will explode by percussion.

b. Producing a brilliant flash when ignited.

6. f a* trans. To cause to explode with sudden loud report (? obs.). b. intr. To explode with a loud report, detonate, go off.

1676 Lister in Ray's Corr. (1848) 124 The fulminating powder, which the spikes of Muscus Lycopod. yield. 2. fig. That thunders or hurls forth censures,

1667 Henshaw in Sprat Hist. R. Soc. 275 If you fulminate it [salt-petre] in a Crucible. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 235 The nitre and tartar will soon begin to fulminate. 1853 W. Gregory Inorg. Chem. (ed. 3) 255 A dark powder is formed, which fulminates violently when heated.

denunciations, or thundered forth.

n-fig[Originally a rendering of med.L .fulminare, the technical term for the formal issuing of condemnations or censures by the pope or other ecclesiastical authority; afterwards used with wider application and with reference to the literal sense.]

7. trans. To ‘thunder forth’; to utter or publish (a formal condemnation or censure) upon a person. c 1450 Henryson Tale of Dog 80 The Arbiteris.. The sentence gaif, and proces fulminat. 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 12 §2 Notwithstandynge.. it should happen any Excommengement.. to be fulminate, promulged, declared, or put in Execucion. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus hi. 17 The mater was to be fulminat. 1682 Newsfr. France 37 The Pope sent.. a Bull of Excommunication, which he required him .. to fulminate in his Name against all the Assembly. 1726 Ayliffe Par ergon 157 All Ecclesiastical Persons .. to whom an Ordinary Jurisdiction is given..may fulminate these Church-Censures. 1750 Warburton Doctr. Grace 11. v. Wks. 1811 VIII. 339 Judgments.. fulminated with the air of one who had the divine Vengeance at his disposal. 1816 J. Scott Vis. Paris (ed.5) Pref. 27 The maledictions he [Napoleon] fulminated against our Island. 1832 tr. Sismondi's Ital. Rep. xii. 272 The pope fulminated a bull against him.. for having hanged an archbishop. 1871 Napheys Prev. & Cure Dis. 1. iii. 112 Kings have fulminated their decrees against it.

8. To strike with the ‘thunderbolts’ of ecclesiastical censure; hence gen. to denounce in scathing terms, condemn vehemently. 1687 Dryden Hind & P. 11. 584 For all of ancient that you had before .. Was Errour fulminated o’er and o’er. 1688 T. Browne Reasons Bays Changing Relig. 15, I fulminated Johnsons affected Style. 1760 Hurd in Lett, late eminent Prelate (1809) 311, Burnet's Exposition I find was fulminate; and, had the Convocation been as busy, twenty years ago, as Dr. Atterbury would have it, I should have been in pain for the Divine Legation. 1773 Burke Sp. Prot. Diss. Bill Wks. X. 37, I would have the Laws rise in all their majesty of terrours, to fulminate such vain and impious wretches. 1806 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. IV. 263 The catholic church.. fulminates without hesitation a Julian or an Elizabeth.

9. intr. Of the pope, etc.: To issue censures or condemnations (against); gen. to ‘thunder’, inveigh violently against. 1639 Fuller Holy War iii. xxx. (1647) 162 Before his time the Imperiall majesty.. was never fulminated against with excommunication. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 215 Pope Paul.. after he had fulminated so dreadfully against him, proposed him for an Example to be imitated. 1768 Boswell Corsica ii. (ed. 2) 65 The Vatican from whence the holy father used.. to fulminate with serious effect against the greatest powers in Europe. 1792 Bar. Munchausen's Trav. xxxiv. 159, I.. seized the Speaker, who was fulminating against the Aristocrats. 1849 Sir J. Stephen Eccl. Biog. (1850) I. 466 Pulpits fulminated, presses groaned. 1852 Gladstone Glean. (1879) IV. xxii. 157 It will be the duty of the Pope himself to fulminate against them.

10. Path. Of a disease: to develop suddenly and severely. (Cf. fulminating ppl. a. 3.) 1910 Practitioner June 744 A gland presumably tuberculous... Sooner or later such a gland almost always fulminates, that is to say, rapidly bursts its capsule and allows the broken-down contents to invade the surrounding lymphoid tissues.

Hence 'fulminating vbl. sb., the action of the vb. 1693 W. Salmon Bates' Dispens. (1715) 537/1 You need not fear its fulminating in the drying.

the

like;

also,

that

is

1626 T. H[awkins] Caussin's Holy Crt. 127 Rome, from whence came all the fulminating thunders, and bloudy Edicts agaynst Christians, a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais iii. xii. 93 A powerful and fulminating Goddess. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) II. 11. 91 This fulminating decree. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 16 All things in this his fulminating bull are not of so innoxious a tendency, a 1839 Praed Poems (1864) II. 273 Hits Sent slyly out by little wits, A fulminating breed.

3. Path. Of a disease: coming on suddenly with intense severity; foudroyant; = fulminant a. 2. 1875 R B. Carter Pract. Treat. Dis. Eye xi. 413 The ‘fulminating’ form [of glaucoma] differs from the acute only in the extreme degree of tension, [etc.]. 1900 in Dorland Med. Diet. 1908 Brit. Med.Jrnl. 22 Aug. 477/1 Two cases of fulminating pyorrhoea alveolaris specifica. 1910 Practitioner Feb. 204 Fulminating cases of infection with virulent organisms. 1964 M. Hynes Med. Bacteriol. (ed. 8) x. 135 A fulminating gastro-enteritis which is commonly fatal. 1970 R. M. Goodman Genetic Disorders Man xvii. 871/2 The disease [sc. galactosemia] may be fulminating and result in early death.

fulmine ('fAlmin), v.

[ad. L. fulmin-are: see

FULMINATE t).]

1. trans. To send forth (lightning or thunder). 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. ii. 5 As it had beene a flake Of lightning through bright heven fulmined. 1830 W. Phillips Mt. Sinai iv. 381 A sound As ’twere of thunder fulmined nigh at hand, O’erwhelm’d his hearing,

b.fig.

To ‘thunder’ or flash out.

1847 Tennyson Princ. 11. 118 She fulmined out her scorn of laws Salique And little-footed China.

2. intr. To ‘thunder’, speak out fiercely or energetically. Now chiefly in echoes of Milton’s use (quot. 1671). 1623 tr. Favine's Theat. Hon. 11. xiii. 276 He had interdicted and fulmined against the Emperour. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 270 Whose resistless eloquence Wielded at will that fierce Democratic, Shook the Arsenal and fulmined over Greece, c 1820 S. Rogers Italy, Luigi 35 How unlike him who fulmined in old Rome! 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 384 Listening to him who fulmined over Greece.

fulmineous (fAl'mimas), a. ? Obs. fulmine-us (f. fulmin- fulmen) + Pertaining to thunder or lightning.

L. -ous.]

[f.

1727 in Bailey vol. II. 1744 J. Claridge’s Shepherd of Banbury’s Rules 31 The fulmineous matter in the air is set on fire. 1766 G. Canning Anti-Lucretius iv. 318 Than the flame fulmineous fiercer far.

ful'minic (fAl'minik), a. (with sense derived from

Chem.

[f. L. fulmin-

fulminate

v.)

+

-ic.]

In fulminic acid-. C2H2N2O2, nitro-acetonitril, an acid (not yet isolated) forming explosive salts with some metals. 1825 Hamilton Diet. Terms, Fulminic Acid, in Chemistry, an acid capable of combining in different proportions, with different bases, and thus forming as many detonating salts. 1850 Daubeny Atom. The. vii. (ed. 2) 215 Cy 2 + oxygen 2 + Aq. 1 forms fulminic acid. 1864 H. Spencer Biol. I. 8 The various fulminating salts are all formed by the union with metals, of a certain nitrogenous acid called fulminic acid.

fulminous ('fAlminas), a. [f. L. fulmin- fulmen + -ous.] Of or pertaining to thunder and lightning; fulminating. 1635 Heywood Hierarch. 11. 63 In his hand a Trisulc thunderbolt or Fulminous brand. 1665 Sir T. Browne Wks. (1835) IV. 354 The like fulminous fire killed a man in Erpingham church. 1876 F. Harrison Choice Bks. (1886) 122 Sad as those fulminous imprecations on mankind, when Lear bows his head to the storm.

fulmination (fAlmi'neiJbn). [ad. L. fulmination-em, n. of action f. fulminare (see

fulminurate (fAlmi'njuareit). Chem. [f. as next + -ate: see urate.] A salt of fulminuric acid.

FULMINATE ».).]

1864 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 739 Fulminurates. Fulminuric acid appears to be monobasic; at all events all the fulminurates hitherto obtained contain only 1 at. metal in place of hydrogen.

1.

The bursting forth of thunder lightning. In quots. only fig.-, cf. 4.

and

1623 Cockeram, Fulmination, thundring. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 126 Like wicked Outlawes despising the fulmination of divine Anger. 1868 Browning Ring & Bk. ix. 606 St. Paul.. Deplored the check o’ the ouny presence, still Cheating his fulmination of its flash. 1869 Goulburn Purs. Holiness 96 He beats down with His fulminations the old idols of prejudice. 2. The action of fulminating or detonating;

loud explosion. 1667 Henshaw in Sprat Hist. R. Soc. 275 The Volatile part that was seperated from it in the fulmination. 1765 Hamilton in Phil. Trans. LV. 176 Mariotte.. calls these bubbles [in boiling water] fulminations. 1794 J. Hutton Philos. Light, etc. 232 Another species of explosion, which has been termed fulmination. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Fulmination, an explosion with noise, resulting from the sudden decomposition of a chemical substance.

|3. Metallurgy. (See fulminate v. 3.) Obs.

fulminuric (fAlmi'njusnk), a. Chem. [f. + uric.] Only in fulminuric acid (see quots.); fulminuric ether.

fulmin-ic

1864 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 738 Fulminuric Acid C3H3N303 Isocyanuric acid. An acid isomeric with cyanuric acid. Ibid. 741 Fulminuric Ether: see Fulminurate of Ethyl. 1879 Rossiter Diet. Sci. Terms, Fulminuric acid.. an anhydrous crystalline substance obtained from fulminic acid.

fulness: see fullness. fful'samic, a.

Obs. rare-'.

[? corruptly f.

FULSOME + -IC.] = FULSOME. 1694 Congreve Double Dealer iii. x, O filthy Mr. Sneer; he’s a nauseous figure, a most fulsamick Fop, Foh!

1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 271 Fulmination .. is a metallicall gradation, with excoction to an absolute perfection in Cinerition, whose purity is declared by an effulgent splendor.

t'fulsion. Obs. rare-', [as if ad. L. *fulsion-em, i.fulgere to shine.] The action of shining forth; an instance of this.

4. The formal emission of an ecclesiastical condemnation or censure (see fulminate v. II). Subsequently with a more general sense: Violent denunciation or threatening; an instance of this, a terrific explosion of indignation.

1690 W. Leybourn Cursus. Math. 782 Fourteen of the Extream Fulsions, or of the brightest shinings of Mars.

1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) iv. viii. 191 For the twenty fulminacyons that they make at this day comenly. 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 12 §3 The sayde fulminacions of any of the same interdictions. 1606 Crt. & Times J as. I (1849) I. 63 Their protestation against the Pope’s fulmination. 1726 Ayliffe Par ergon 132 These Fulminations from the Vatican were turn’d into Ridicule. 1809 Knox & Jebb Corr. I. 556 Gross vice is not, in the first instance, to be encountered with menaces and fulminations. 1845 H. Rogers Ess. I. iii. 122 Awaiting the fulmination of the bull. 1858 Times 6 Aug. 11/2 His .. generals were more strictly bound down by great fulminations never to attack without permission. 1861 Miss C. Fox Jrnls. II. 280 John Bright is great fun, always ready for a chat and a fulmination.

fulsome fulsom, 5 fullsome, fousome.

('fAlsam), a. fulsome; also (9 foulsome), [f. full a. +

Forms: 3-5 fulsum, 4-8 5 folsome, 6 fulsoom, 7 6 Sc. fowsum, 7, 9 Sc. -some.

It is possible that there may have been a ME .fulsum (f .ful, a.) which has coalesced with this; but the supposition is not absolutely necessary to account for the development of senses.] foul

fl. Characterized by abundance, possessing or affording copious supply; abundant, plentiful, full. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 2153 De .vii. fulsum seres faren. ? a 1412 Lydg. Lyfe our Ladye (Caxton) A v, For alwey God gaf hyr to her presence So fulsom lyght of heuenly influence. Ibid. B vb, Like as a fulsum welle Shedyth his stremys in to the ryuere. c 1440-Secrees 723 At Ellyconys welle This philisoffre by fulsom habundance Drank grettest plente. 1481 Earl Worcester Tulle on Friendsh. B vii b, Though he

.. were sette in moost folsom plente. r 1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Ciijb, Folowe fulsome fieldes habundaunt of frument. 1515-Egloges IV. (1570) Ciija, Suche fulsome pasture made him a double chin. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. lxxiii. 26 Much more fulsome is Davids confession [orig. Long 'e plenior est Dauidis confessio]. 1583 -Calvin on Deut. xcii. 571 Likewise of their first fruites instede of making good fulsome sheaues and bundels vnto God, they gelded them, and made them verie thinne and lanke. [1868 Helps Realmah II. xi. 80 My complaint of the world .. is this—that there is too much of everything.. and so I could go on enumerating .. all the things which are too full in this fulsome world. I use fulsome in the original sense.]

fb. Growing abundantly, rank in growth. Obs. 1633 Costlie Whore iv. i. in Bullen O. Pl. IV, Plucke up the fulsome thistle in the prime.

f2. Of the body, etc.: Full and plump, fat, well-grown; in a bad sense, over-grown. Obs. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 497 Wi|? pe siht clene We ben as fulsom i-founde as J>ou3 we fed were, c 1400 Destr. Troy 3068 With a necke.. Naw)?er fulsom, ne fat, but fetis & round. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. vii. (1567) 85 a, His leane, pale, hore, and withered corse grew fulsome, faire, and fresh. 1593 Rich Greene's Newes G iij b, A chuffeheaded Cardinal! with a paire of fulsome cheekes. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. vi. 637 For either arme in such a mould is cast As makes it full as fulsome as their waste. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 238 A fulsome and over-grown and unwholesome Flesh. 1678 Otway Friendship in F. 11. i, ’Tis such a fulsom overgrown Rogue!

fb. Overfed, surfeited. A\so fig. Obs. 1642 Rogers Naaman 24 Lazy, Laodicean temper of a fulsome, carelesse, surfeted spirit. Ibid. 346 Doth he not deserve at our hands more then a faint fulsome grant with Martha, thou canst doe all things. 1805 A. Scott Poems 40 (Jam.) Nor fall their [? read they] victims to a fulsome rift.

fc. App. used for: Lustful, ‘rank’. Obs. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 1. iii. 87 The fulsome Ewes. [Cf. rancke in line 81.]

13. Of food: Satiating, ‘filling’, tending to cloy or surfeit; also, coarse, gross, unsuited to a dainty palate. Obs. c 1410 Love Bonavent. Mirr. lxiii, It shulde so soone be fulsome and not comfortable deynte. 1555 W. Watreman Far die Facions 1. vi. 94 This kinde of meate onely, serueth them all their life tyme.. and neuer waxeth fulsome vnto theim. 1577 Harrison England 11. vi. (1877) 1. 160 Our ale .. is more thicke, fulsome and of no continuance. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xii (1596) 198 Though the same were a meat of such delicacie and pleasing rellish, yet in the end, the people of Israeli found it fulsome. 1614 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. 488 A little honie is sweet; much, fulsome. 1655 Moufet & Bennet Health's Improv. (1746) 229 A gross and fulsome Nourishment, unless they meet with a strong and good Stomach, a 1668 Davenant Newsfr. Plym. (1673) 3 Their gross feedings On fulsome Butter, Essex Cheese. 1735 Pope Donne Sat. 11. 118 Carthusian fasts, and fulsome Bacchanals. 1742 Young Nt. Th. vii. 263 Why starv’d, on earth, our angel-appetites; While brutal are indulg’d their fulsome fill? 1770 Wilkes Let. 29 July in Corr. (1805) IV. 76, I dined with the lord-mayor.. We had two turtles, and a fulsome great dinner.

fb. Having a sickly or sickening taste; tending to cause nausea. Obs.

world So much unfit to mingle with their pure Refined ayre, that they will retume. 1720 T. Boston Hum. Nat. in Fourfold St. (1797) 152 They cleave fondly to these fulsome breasts. [1849 Tait's Mag. XVI. 120/2 Hundreds of dogs.. are annually committed to the abysses of these foulsome waters.]

6. Offensive to normal tastes or sensibilities; exciting aversion or repugnance; disgusting, repulsive, odious. ? Obs. exc. as in sense 7. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Julian 496 Of his wykytnes pat fulsume til al gud-men wes. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1061 There thow lygges, ffor the fulsomeste freke that fourmede was euere! 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 713/2 Tindall .. with hys fulsome feeling fayth. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 464/2 It is a foule and fulsome thing, whiche shee must leaue off. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Robin, A filthie knaue with a fulsome queane. 1635 Quarles Embl. ill. ii. (1718) 133 Seest thou this fulsom ideot? c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 188 A phlegmatic dull wife is fulsome and fastidious. 1680 Otway Orphan 1. i. (1691) 3 Now half the Youth of Europe are in Arms, How fulsome must it be to stay behind, And dye of rank diseases here at home? 1684 Sir C. Scrope Misc. Poems 112 Let not his fulsome armes embrace your waste. 1702 Pope Wife of Bath 173 Fulsom love for gain we can endure. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 291 And lest the fulsome artifice should fail, Themselves will hide its coarseness with a veil. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 29 Have at a fousome kirk, and batter Her lustfu’ banes untill they clatter! 1826 Scott Woodst. iii, In a booth at the fulsome fair.

fb. Morally foul, filthy, obscene. Obs. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. i. 37 Lye with her: that’s fullsome. 1630 Dryden Pref. to Ovid's Epist. (1683) A iij b, A certain Epigram, which is ascrib’d to him [the emperour].. is more fulsome than any passage I have met with in our Poet. 1682 Shadwell Medal 3 Thy Mirth by foolish Bawdry is exprest; And so debauch’d, so fulsome, and so odd. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) I. 327 And earn a hated living in an odious Fulsome way. 1726 Amherst Terrae Fil. xxvi. 144 What followed was too fulsome for the eyes of my chaste readers.

7.

Of language, style, behaviour, etc.: Offensive to good taste; esp. offending from excess or want of measure or from being ‘over¬ done’. Now chiefly used in reference to gross or excessive flattery, over-demonstrative affection, or the like. 1663 Bp. Patrick Parab. Pilgr. 201, I never heard anything so fulsome from the mouth of man; and found my self.. impatient of such silly stuff. 1692 Bentley Boyle Led. vi. 189 They were puffed up with the fulsome Flatteries of their Philosophers and Sophists. 1702 Rowe Tamerl. iii. i. 1081 Bear back thy fulsom Greeting to thy Master. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. xviii, Concealed disgust under the appearance of fulsome endearment. 1782 J. Warton Ess. Pope II. xii. 338 This fawning and fulsome court-historian. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 289 The fulsome cant And pedantry that coxcombs learn with ease. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 226 The fulsome strains of courtly adulation. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets vi. 169 Pindar was never fulsome in his panegyric. 1874 Helps Soc. Press, xiii. 778 This fulsome publicity I have described.

b. quasi-56. 1742 H. Walpole Lett. H. Mann (1834) I. xxiv. 104 Some choice letters from Queen Anne, little inferior in the fulsome to those from King James to.. Buckingham.

1601 Holland Pliny I. 434 The oile.. is very fulsome and naught to be eaten. 1614 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. 248 The very sight of that cup, wherein such a fulsome potion was brought him, tumes his stomacke. 1694 Westmacott Script. Herb. 6 The common Anise-Seed-Water.. is the most fulsom and insalubrious of Strong-waters. 1743 Lond. & Country Brew. 11. (ed. 2) 107 A certain sour, fulsome Quality that the former Wort left behind.

c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 1548 Heuene dew and er8es fetthed, Of win and olie fulsum-hed. Ibid. 2128 Do .vij. jer ben 3et to cumen In al fulsum-hed sulen it ben numen.

fc. fig. Cloying, satiating, wearisome from excess or repetition. (Cf. sense 7.) Obs.

fulsomely ('fAlsamli), adv. [f. fulsome + -ly2.] In a fulsome manner, fl. Abundantly, plentifully, fully. Obs.

1531 Elyot Gov. i. xxi, Lest in repetyng a thinge so frequent and commune, my boke shulde be.. fastidious or fulsome to the reders. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N.v.i. 112 If it be ought to the old tune, my Lord, It is as fat and fulsome to mine eare As howling after Musicke. 1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 43 The Spanish majesticall, but fulsome, running too much on the O. 1633 Rogers Treat. Sacram. 1. 163 Who then wonders if the Supper of Christ.. be as a fulsome thing unto you? 1694 Addison Eng. Greatest Poets Misc. Wks. 1726 I. 36 The long-spun allegories fulsom grow, While the dull moral lyes too plain below. 1709 Steele Toiler No. 70 If 4 As too little Action is cold, so too much is fulsome.

f4. Offensive to the sense of smell: a. Strongsmelling, of strong, rank, or overpowering odour, b. Foul-smelling, stinking. Obs. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 66 Eech path was fulsoom with sent of sulphurus orpyn. 1606 Sir G. Goosecappe 1. ii. in Bullen O. PI. III. 14 Heres such a fulsome Aire comes into this Chamber. 1626 Bacon Sylva §507 They are commonly of rank and fulsome smell; as May-Flowers and White Lillies. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 119 That is the reason why fryed, baked and stewed Food does send forth a stronger and fulsomer scent than other Preparations. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Malt, The Kiln ought to have convenient Windows, that your gross Steams, fulsom Damps, and stupifying Vapours may pass freely away.

f5. Offensive to the senses generally; physically disgusting, foul, or loathsome. Obs. ?I507 Communyc. (W. de W.) Aij, Man is but fulsome erthe and claye. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 130 Whereby they noted the great dislyking they had of their fulsome feedinge. 1595 Shaks. John in. iv. 32, I will.. stop this gap of breath with fulsome dust. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1. ii. I. ii. (1651) 53 She vomited some 24 pounds of fulsome stuflfe of all colours. Ibid. 11. ii. 1. i. 232 Calls.. would use no Vulgar water; but she died.. of so fulsome a disease that no water could wash her clean. 1627 Drayton Agincourt etc. 199 A thousand silken Puppets should haue died, And in their fulsome Coffins putrified, Ere [etc.]. 1642 Davenant Unfort. Lovers iv, Who once departed, know this fulsome

FULVID

256

FULSOMEHEAD

t 'fulsomehead. Obs. [f. fulsome + -head.] Plentifulness, abundance.

a 1300 Cursor M. 17805 (Gott.) Ga we pan fulsumli peder. c 1350 Will. Palerne 432^ J?ann were spacli spices spended al a boute fulsumli at pe ful to eche freke per-inne. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy, The foyson and plente Of kyngly fredom unto hye and lowe So fulsomly gan there to reygne and snowe. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 11. xxvii, He that woll.. fulsomly fele the loue of Jhesu in his sowle.

2. In a way that causes surfeit or nausea; in a way that offends the senses; cloyingly, sickeningly; disgustingly, loathsomely. Cron. Scot., Cosmogr. Gf Descr. Albion Thow sail fynd thaym throw thair intemperance and surfet diet sa fowsumlie growin. 1563 Homilies 11. Repairing Ch. (1859) 274 Suffered Gods House to bee in ruine and decay, to lye uncomely, and fulsomely. 1572 J. Jones Bathes Buckstone 10 b, Neyther with such [euill ayre] as commeth of houses fulsomely kept. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 91 The veiy embers whereon he was singed .. fumed most fulsomely of his fatty droppings. 1620 Venner Via Recta (1650) 34 It is nauseous and fulsomely sweet. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 78. 3/1 Who but in the Lushious delight, Which fulsomely Cloys. 1536 Bellenden iv. (1541) Bijb,

3. In a way that is offensive to good taste (see fulsome 7). fAlso, coarsely, obscenely (obs.). 1677 Sedley Ant. & Cl. iv. i, Your slighted love.. Can you forget? and fulsomely pursue The man with kindness who despises you? 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 553 Apuleius also.. grosly and fulsomely imputes the same to Plato. 1693 Dryden Juvenal Ded. (1697) 34 The Act of Consummation fulsomly describ’d in the very Words of the most Modest amongst all Poets. 1700 Congreve Way of World iv. v, That nauseous cant, in which men and their wives are so fulsomely familiar. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) III. lxv. 377 Mr. Belford seems.. although very complaisant, not so fulsomely so as Mr. Tourville. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 225 The language of these compositions was.. fulsomely servile. 1861 Pearson Early & Mid. Ages Eng. 444 Praising a king fulsomely during his lifetime.

fulsomeness ('fAlssmnis). [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality or state of being fulsome. fl. Abundance, plentifulness, fullness. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.’s T. 397 The knotte, why that every tale is told, If it be taryed til that lust be cold .. The savour passeth ever lenger the more, For fulsomnes of his prolixite. 01400 Prymer (1891) 95 Y seyde in my fulsumnesse [in abundantia mea], c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy) 14 Bochous schewed ther his fulsomnes Off holsome wynes to every maner wighte. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 274 Of wych ioye kyng dauyd pus seyde expresse, I lord with pi fulsumnesse sacyat shal be.

f2. The quality of cloying, surfeiting, or nauseating the palate; grossness, sickliness, or offensiveness of savour. Also, the state of being cloyed or surfeited. Also fig. Obs. 1481 Earl Worcester Tulle on Friendsh. Ciija, Ther is not suche fulsomnesse in frendship, as ther is in other thynges, ffor frendship fareth as wine which may be kepte many yeres. 1576 Newton Lemnie’s Complex. 156 a, The body lacking exercise, gathereth fulsomnes & pestilent sauours. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xii. (1596) 191 Our soule hath a fulsomnesse at this slight meat. 1620 Venner Via Recta viii. 169 They induce fulsomenesse, and subuert the stomacke. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. II. (1651) 238 To absterge belike that fulsomeness of sweet, to which they are there subject. 1656 H. More Enthus. Tri. 20 Quickned and actuated .. (as the fulsomnesse of sugar is by the acrimony of Lemons). 1688 Clayton in Phil. Trans. XVII. 979 A strong sort of Tobacco, in which the Smoakers say they can plainly taste the fulsomness of the Dung. 1876 Trench Synon. N.T. lxi. 219 By ‘fulsomeness’ is indicated the disgust and loathing from over-fulness of meat as well as of wine.

f3. The quality of disgusting to the loathsomeness. Obs.

being offensive or senses; foulness,

1563 Homilies II. Repairing Ch. (1859) 277 All these abominations they.. have cleansed and purged the churches of England of, taking away all such fulsomeness and filthiness as [etc.]. 1610 Price Creat. Prince B j b, Others haue described them by some diseases, to manifest the fulsomness and loathsomnesse thereof.

4. The quality of being offensive to good taste (esp. by over-adulation or the like). fAlso, coarseness, obscenity {obs.). (See fulsome 6-7.) 1693 Dryden Juvenal Ded. (1697) 60 No Decency is consider’d, no Fulsomness omitted. 1699 Bentley Phal. Pref. 50 How a man may commend himself, without Envy or Fulsomness. 1845 Ld. Campbell Chancellors (1857) I. lviii. 179 Rather a proof of the bad taste in pulpit oratory prevailing.. than of any peculiar servility or fulsomeness. 1881 Times 13 Mar. 9/3 Adulation became an art, and was carried to a pitch of fulsomeness beyond modem conception.

fulsun, var. of filsen v. Obs., to aid. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 99 As fortune wolde fulsun horn pe fayrer to haue.

fulth. Obs. exc. dial. Also Sc. fouth. [f. full a. + -th1; cf. length, depth.) Fullness. Also = fill sb.1, in to eat one’s fulth. CI325 Metr. Horn. 7 Ar the fulthe of tim was comen. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Paulus 863 Quhare hele beis ay but seknes.. fulth but hungir. e tatht & fulye of J>e said nolt & scheip. 1721 Kelly Sc. Prov. 308 The Master’s Foot is the best Foulzie. 3. Comb.: fulyie-man, a scavenger. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 I. 197 A ginshower aneuch to sicken a fulzie-man. t'fulyie, v. Sc. Obs. [Sc. var. of foil u.] trans. in various senses of foil. a. To trample on. b. To injure, destroy, c. To defeat, overcome, d. To dishonour, violate (a woman). c 1450 Golagros & Gate. 928 He.. Pertly put with his pith at his pesane, And fulyeit of the fyne maill ma pan fyfty. c 1470 Henry Wallace IV. 456 Sone wndir feit fuljeid was men of wer. Ibid. XI. 22 Hagis, alais, be laubour that was thar, Fuheit and spilt. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 350 Seand his men so fubeit in that fecht. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) I. 165 He, with unbridlit lust, fulyeit his anttis. 01807 Christmas Ba’ing xxvi. in J. Skinner Misc. Coll. Poet. (1809) 131 Tam Tull.. Saw him sae mony fuilzie [ed. 1805 foolyie]. Hence ’fulyeit ppl. a., exhausted, worn out. Also 'fulyear, one who dishonours (women). 1508 Dunbar Tua mariit wemen 63 Birdis.. lattis thair ful3011 feiris flie quhair thai pleis. Ibid. 86 Nothir febill, nor fant, nor fubeit in labour. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) II. 20 He wes ane.. fulyear of matronis. fum

(fAm),

sb.

Also

Chinese fung (hwang).]

fung.

[corruption

A fabulous bird

of (by

Europeans commonly called the phoenix), one of the symbols of the imperial dignity in China. 1820 Moore Fum & Hum Wks. V. 132 One day the Chinese Bird of Royalty, Fum, Thus accosted our own Bird of Royalty, Hum. 1825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy I. 332 The fum or Chinese bird of royalty.

tr. Karrer's Orf>. Chem. xvii. 256 It thus became common to call cis-ethylenic compounds, malenoid, and trans-ethylenic derivatives, fumaroid forms. 1964 Internat. Encycl. Chem. Sci. 480/1 Fumaroid form, the axial symmetric or trans-form of ethylene geometrical isomers, named from fumaric acid.

So with reduplication fum-fum, (a) expressing the sound of a stringed instrument; (ft) a thumping or beating.

fumarole ('fjuimaraul). Also fumarol, fumerole. [ad. F. fumerolle (fumarolle): see femerell.] A

1656 Earl Monm, Advt.fr. Parnass. 326 Trivial Fidlers, who play fum fum in the meanest Assemblies. 1885 Blackui. Mag. Oct. 522/2 He got fum-fum for purloining again.

a volcano; a smoke-hole. 1811 Pinkerton Petral. II. 548 A more proper name for these ignited hills and spots would be fumarols. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 342 Fumeroles or small crevices in the cone through which hot vapours are disengaged. 1852 Blackw. Mag. LXXI. 522 Cracks, .are produced in the solid rocks; smoking fumeroles appear. 1881 W. G. Marshall Thro. Amer. xv. 315 The Californian Geysers are rather fumaroles —an immense collection of vents from which hot air is emitted.

fu'macious, a. rare~°. [f. L. fumare to smoke, after the analogy of Lat. adjs. in -ac-em: see -ACious.] Fond of smoking. 1864 in Webster.

fumade (fjui'meid).

Also 6-9 fumado, (7 fumatho). Also corruptly fair maid. [app. ad. Sp. fumado (fu'maSo) pple., smoked; the spelling fumatho seems to indicate retention of the original pronunciation.] A smoked pilchard. i599.Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 61 Cornish pilchards, otherwise called Fumados. ci6oo Norden Spec. Brit., Cornw. (1728) 23 The dryed ware they carrye into Spayne, Italie, Venice., and in those partes tooke name Fumados, for that they are dryed in the smoake. 1602 Carew Cornwall 33 a. a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Cornwall 1. (1662) 194 Then (by the name of Fumadoes), with Oyle and a Lemon, they [Pilchards] are meat for the mightiest Don in Spain, c 1682 J. Collins Making of Salt 105 This sort [of salted Herrings] are commonly called Fumathos. 1859 Walcott Guide Devon fef Cornw. 525 Pilchards, which elsewhere are known as ‘Fair maids’, are here called Fumados.

'fumage1. Hist. [ad. med.L. fumagium, f. fumus smoke.] Hearth-money. 1755 Johnson. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. vii. 323 As early as the conquest mention is made in domesday book of fumage or fuage, vulgarly called smoke farthings; which were paid by custom to the king for every chimney in the house. 1876 S. Dowell Taxes in Eng. (1888) I. 1. 10 A fumage, or tax of smoke farthings, or hearth tax.. ranges among those of the Anglo-Saxon period.

hole or vent through which vapour issues from

fumarolic (fjuima'rDlik), a. [f. fumarole + -ic.] Of or belonging to a fumarole; formed by a fumarole. 1903 Science 3 Apr. 543 The placing of various ore deposits of many well-known districts in such classes as fumarolic, solfataric, pneumatolytic, etc... seemed to the speaker to be premature. 1944 C. A. Cotton Volcanoes xii. 203 In this case the fumarolic activity continued for ten years. 1965 G. J. Williams Econ. Geol. N.Z. xiv. 220/2 Fleming showed the gypsum to be prominent in altered deposits at the sites of extinct or dying fumarolic activity.

fumaroyl ('fjuimarauil). Chem. [f. as fumaryl

+ -OYL.] A

bivalent

radical,

— COCHiCHCO-,

derived from fumaric acid. 1952 Chem. Abstr. XLVI. 13043/1 (Index), Fumaroyl chloride. 1965 Nomencl. Org. Chem. (I.U.P.A.C.) C. 236 Fumaroyl (preferred to irans-butenedioyl). 1970 R. W. McGilvery Biochem. xvii. 387 Another oxidase.. cleaves the ring to form the m-unsaturated compound, Cmaleoylacetoacetate. An isomerase converts this to the frans-compound, C-fumaroylacetoacetate.

fumart, var. of foumart.

t 'fumage2. Obs.~° [a. F. fumage, f. fumer to dung.] (See quot. 1725.)

fumaryl ('fjuimanl, -ail). Chem. [f. fumar(ic a.

1676-1732 Coles, Fumage, manuring with dung. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet., Fumage, a Term in Agriculture signifying Dung, or manuring with Dung.

1864 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 747 Chloride of Fumaryl. 1963 jrnl. Pharmaceut. Sci. LII. 1168 There are marked differences in biological potency between maleyl and fumaryl dicholines compared with succinyl dicholine.

fumagillin

(.fjurms'd^lin). Biochem. [f. mod.L. Aspergillus fumigatus (see def.) by rearrangement of some of its elements: see -in1.] An unstable colourless crystalline compound, C26H 34 07, which is produced by the growth of the fungus Aspergillus fumigatus and which has antibiotic activity against some viruses and protozoa. 1951 Eble & Hanson in Antibiotics & Chemotherapy I. 54 The present paper concerns the isolation and properties of the active crystalline compound which we call fumagillin. 1967 E. Paryski tr. Korzybski’s Antibiotics II. iii. 1296 Encouraging results were achieved during the treatment with fumagillin of chronic intestinal amoebiasis of man.

fumagine ('fjuimsdjin, -i:n). Bot. [Fr., f. fumago.] A black superficial mould on plants, caused by fungi once grouped under the name Fumago, and associated with the honey-dew produced by certain insect pests. [1879 G. B. Buckton Monogr. Brit. Aphides II. 20 Passerini remarks that Rhopalosiphum dianthi is one of the most destructive Aphides in foreign greenhouses. They there give rise to a kind of mould on the plants they infest, to which the French give the name Fumagine.] 1913 D. Grant tr. Bourcart's Insecticides 393 Fumagine is the term applied to the black coating which appears on certain plants infested by plant lice or cochineals (scale insects). This coating is formed by the black mycelium of a fungus which lives solely on the saccharine liquid, the honey-dew, which the insects project on the leaves.

|| fumago (fjui'meigau). smoke.] (See quot.)

[mod.L.,

f. fum-us

1887 Jrnl. Soc. Arts 2 Sept. 918/1 The soot dews, or fumagos, are a genus of fungi which are mainly epiphytes .. The fumago settles upon the upper sides of leaves.

fumant ('fjuimant), a. Her. [a. F. fumant pr. pple. of fumer to smoke.] (See quot.) 1828-40 Berry Encycl. Her. I, Fumant, emitting vapour 1889 in Elvin Diet. Her.

or smoke.

fumarin

('fjuimarin). Chem. [f. mod.L. Fumaria fumitory.] (See quot. 1864.) So fu'maric acid (see quot); 'fumarate, a salt of this acid. 1864 Watts Diet. Chem. II. 741 Fumaric acid. C4H404.. An acid isomeric with maleic acid.. It is produced by the dehydration of malic acid. Ibid. 743 Some of the fumarates are crystalline, others pulverulent, and most of them have a mild taste. Ibid. 747 Fumarine, an organic base, contained in fumitory (Fumaria officinalis). 1876 Harley Mat. Med. 362 The lichen contains.. a little fumaric acid.

fumaroid ('fjuimaroid), a. Chem. [f. fumar(ic

ffum, v. Obs. [echoic.] 1. intr. To play (on a guitar) with the fingers.

a. + -OID.] Resembling fumaric acid in having a trans configuration in geometrical isomerism.

Cf. STRUM, THRUM vbs. 1607 Dekker& Webster Westw. Hoev. Wks. 1873 II. 349 Follow me, and fum as you goe. 1672 Dryden Assignation 11. iii, He fums on the Guittar.

189? Bloxam's Chem. (ed. 8) 595 Manv cases of stereoisomerism are believed to be explicable by formula resembling those given above, so that the expressions maleinoid and fumaroid structure are used. 1938 A. J. Mee

+ -YL.] = FUMAROYL.

fumatho, obs. form of fumade. ffu'matic. Obs. rare-', [f. C. fum-us smoke; ?a derisive parody of pneumatic.] 1641 True Char. Untrue Bishop 7 He hateth his enthusiastick fumaticks, who talk so much of the Spirit.

fumatory ('fjuimatan), sb. Also incorrectly fumitory, [f. Lat. type *fumdtorium, f. fumare: see next and -ory.] 11. A censer. Obs. rare-1. C1530 in Gutch Coll. Cur. II. 318 The mending of a Fumitory waying more then it dyd before by d. oz. 2. A place set apart for smoking or fumigating purposes. .] Fuming, vaporous. 1597 Lowe Chirurg. (1634) 210 The cause .. is.. drinking of strong and fumide drinke. 1634 T. Johnson Parey's Chirurg. 1. ix. (1678) 14 Every smell, or fumid exhalation breathing out of bodies. 1661 Evelyn Fumifugium 11. 16 Two or three of these fumid vortices are able to whirle it about the whole City. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 1. ix. 31 The Vegetable Spirit is of the same Nature with the Plant, .the Fumid Spirit with the Odour. 1797 Encycl. Brit. II. 445/2 The comet.. appeared like.. a rude mass of matter illuminated with a dusky fumid light. 1889 Elvin Diet. Her., Fumid, emitting smoke.

Hence -f- fu'midity, ffumidness, condition or quality of being fumid.

FUMING

260

the

1623 Cockeram, Fumiditie, smoake. 1656-81 Blount Glossogr., Fumidity, smoakiness. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Fumidness.

fumiduct. rare. Also fumeduct. [f. L. fumus smoke; after aqueduct.] A passage for smoke. 1854 Chamb. Jrnl. I. 106 He would have all the smoke led downwards by a series of fumiducts. 1867 Morn. Star 26 Dec. 7 The smoke from the stoves is conveyed by what may be called a fumeduct to a further distance, and there passed into an ordinary chimney.

t'fumier. Obs. rare. In 5 fumyer. [a. OF. fumier:—L. fumarium (in class. Lat. a chamber for smoking wines), f. fum-us smoke.] Smoke. C1500 Melusine xxxvi. 278 He shuld conduyte the vanwarde, puttyng fyre vpon the way where he went to thentent he shuld not fayll to fynd hym by the trasse of the fumyer.

t fu'miferous, a. Obs. rare[f. L. fumifer producing smoke (f. fumus fume sb. + -fer bearing) + -ous.] Bearing or producing fumes or smoke. 1656-81 in Blount Glossogr. 1721 in Bailey. 1742 Lond. Country Brew. 1. (ed. 4) 12 This Malt.. being very much impregnated with the fiery fumiferous Particles of the Kiln.

f fu'mific, a. Obs.~° [ad. L. fumific-us, f. fumus smoke + -ficus: see -fic.] (See quot.) 1727-36 Bailey, Fumifick, making Smoak, Perfuming.

t 'fumificate, v. Obs.-° [f. L. fumificat- ppl. stem of fumificare: see fumify.] To make or cause smoke. Hence 'fumifleated ppl. a., .fumifl'cation. 1721-92 Bailey, Fumificate. 1721 Ibid., Fumification, a Perfuming. 1727 Ibid. vol. II, Fumificated, incensed.

fu'mifugist. rare~°. [f. L. fum-us smoke + -fuge + -1ST.] ‘One who or that which drives away smoke or fumes’. 1846 in Worcester. 1864 in Webster.

fumify ('fjuimifai), v. rare-', [ad. L. fumificare, f. fumific-us: see fumific.] trans. (jocularly) To fumigate. 01704 T. Brown Wks. (1760) II. 190 We had every one ramm’d a full charge of sot-weed into our infernal guns, in order to fumify our immortalities.

fumigacin (fjuimi'geisin, fjur'migasin). Biochem. [f. mod.L. fumiga-tus (see fumigatin) + -cin as in actinomycin: see -in1.] a. An antibiotic produced by the fungus Aspergillus fumigatus, now considered to be a mixture of the antibiotics helvolic acid and gliotoxin. b. = helvolic acid. 1942 [see clavacin]. 1944 Jrnl. Biol. Chem. CLII. 429 The crystalline material formerly described as fumigacin is a mixture of fumigacin and gliotoxin. Pure fumigacin.. appears to be identical with the helvolic acid recently isolated. 1949 H. W. Florey et al. Antibiotics I. vii. 333 Fumigacin .. appeared to differ.. from helvolic acid. Further investigations., showed that fumigacin was, in fact, a mixture of helvolic acid and gliotoxin. 1953 J. Ramsbottom Mushrooms Toadstools xxiii. 289 Fumigacin (helvolic acid).. has all the necessary qualities except that bacteria readily acquire resistance to it. 1959 [see clavacin],

ffumigal, a. Obs. rare-'. [? Badly f. L. fumigare to fumigate.] ? Productive of fumes. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. v. in Ashm. (1652) 70 Pleasant Odours ingendered be shall Of cleane and Pure substance and fumigale [fumigall, MS. margin] As it appeareth in Amber, Narde, and Mirrhe.

fumigant ('fjuimigsnt), a. and sb. [ad. L. fumigant-em, pr. pple. of fumigare: see next.] f A. adj. That fumes. Obs. B. sb. That which fumigates. 1727-36 Bailey, Fumigant, smoaking, fuming. 1890 Scott. Leader 7 Feb. 7 The production of the fashionable little fumigant [cigarette] has trebled in the last two years. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 359/* Examples of fumigants are hydrogen cyanide and ethylene oxide. 1952 Oxf. Jun. Encycl. VI. 327/1 The farmer and gardener have a number of methods of control they can use against pests, apart from .. spraying with .. Fumigants. 1971 Listener 15 Apr. 493/2 Dr Bannerman had put microbes in the privy to test the fumigant.

fumigate ('fjuimigeit), v. [f. L. fumigat- ppl. stem of fumigare to smoke, f. fumus fume sb.) 1. trans. To apply smoke or fumes to; esp. to disinfect or purify by exposure to smoke or fumes. 1781 Cowper Let. to Newton (1884) 69 You never fumigate the ladies, or force them out of company. 1791 Hamilton Berthollet's Dyeing I. 1. 11. i. 136 The silks.. are fumigated with sulphur. 1803 Med. Jrnl. IX. 460 Acid fumigations bid fair to stop the progress of the complaint.. though it might not always have been proper to fumigate the apartments of the sick. 1845 Florist's Jrnl. 170 Let them [plants] be frequently well fumigated. fig. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. II. xix. 7 These fine words with which we fumigate .. unpleasant facts.

b. To scent with fumes; to perfume. I53° Palsgr. 559/2, I fumygate a place with a swete fumygacion.Je enfume or je parfume. Let the place be well fumygate, or ever they come. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. 1. i, You must be bath’d and fumigated first. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 350 With fragrant Thyme the City fumigate. 1836 Lane Mod. Egypt. I. v. 171 The Egyptians take great delight in perfumes, and often fumigate their apartments, i860 Motley Netherl. (1868) I. v. 259 The Cathedral had been thoroughly fumigated with frankincense.

vapours’ (J.). Obs. f c. To medicate or heal by vapi 1713 Swift, etc. Frenzy ofj. Dennis Wks. 1755 III. I. 142 Fumigate him, I say, this very evening, while he is relieved by an interval.

f2. To extract in fumes, vaporize. Obs. rare. 1663 [see FUMIGATED ppl. a.].

3. To darken (oak) by the process of fuming. See fuming vbl. sb. b. Hence 'fumigated ppl. a. 1663 Boyle Usefuln. Nat. Phil. 11. v. vii. 183, I shall only subjoyn this secret, which a friend of mine practises in preserving the fumigated Juyces of Herbs. 1727 in Bailey vol. II. 18.. Beck’s Jrnl. Dec. Art II. 346 (Cent.) A high dado, 8 ft. high, of fumigated oak.

fumigatin (fjuimi'geitin). Biochem. [f. mod.L. fumigat-us, specific epithet of the fungus Aspergillus fumigatus, f. L. fumigat- ppl. stem of fumigare (see fumigate v.) + -in1.] A maroon crystalline compound, C8H804, with antibiotic activity, obtained synthetically and from Aspergillus fumigatus. 1938 Anslow & Raistrick in Biochem. Jrnl. XXXII. 695 A hitherto undescribed mould metabolic product fumigatin, C8H804,. • [has] been isolated from cultures of Aspergillus fumigatus Fresenius. 1946 Nature 17 Aug. 241/1 Fumigatin, spinulosin, helvolic acid, and gliotoxin are the four metabolic products of A. fumigatus which show considerable antibiotic activity. 1967 E. Paryski tr. Korzybski’s Antibiotics II. in. 1273 Fumigatin, C8H804, is a quinone containing one methoxyl and one methyl group: 3-hydroxy-4-methoxytoluquinone.

fumigating ('fjuimigeitirj), vbl. sb. [f. fumigate v. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. fumigate. 1881 M. A. Lewis Two Pretty G. I. 40 Washings, fumigatings, and burnings. attrib. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 218, I applied the nitrous gas.. by means of a tube from the top of a patent fumigating lamp. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 332 Fumigatingroom. 1881 Daily News 13 Sept. 6/6 The fumigating walking sticks carried by physicians when visiting plague and fever cases.

fumigation (fjuimi'geijsn). [ad. L .fumigationem, n. of action f. fumigare to fumigate. Cf. F. fumigation.] 1. The action of generating odorous smoke or fumes, esp. as one of the ceremonies of incantation; the action of perfuming with aromatic herbs, perfumes, etc. Also concr. the preparation used to produce this, or the fumes resulting from it. C1384 Chaucer H. Fame 111. 174 Olde wicches, sorceresses, That use exorsisaciouns, And eek thise fumigaciouns. a 1483 Liber Niger in Househ. Ord. (1790) 40 These ij wardrobers have all theyre fumigations. 1522 Skelton Why not to Court 696 It was by necromansy Under a certeyne constellacyon, And a certayne fumygacyon. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 148 Perfect deuotion & the knowledge of Gods law .. smelleth far more sweetly before Him, then any earthly fumigation.. doth pleasantly smell in the nose of man. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. v. ii, It is the sorting, and the dividing, and the mixing.. that makes the fumigation and the suffumigation. a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) II. 235 These Spirits they use to catch by the Noses with Fumigations. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 35 If 9 She keeps the rooms always scented by fumigations. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics (i860) I. 36 A divine efficacy is attributed to rites and formulas, sprinklings or fumigations. 1867 Parkman Jesuits N. Amer. viii. (1875) 91 On these the sorcerer threw tobacco, producing a stifling fumigation.

b. jocularly. Tobacco-smoking.

1800 Freemason's Magazine in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1801) IV. 157 Taciturnity and fumigation are now two essential requisites in a candidate.. Every member of this society must, immediately after supper, take a pipe.

2. The action or process of fumigating or applying fumes or smoke, esp. as a disinfectant. 1572 Mascall Plant. & Graff. (1592) 49 Defend them from the frost (if there come any) with fumigations or smokes, made on the winde side of your Orchards. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 956 You may make a Fumigation or Perfume of Pomegranat Pills.. Sulphur, and Vitriol, which will drive them away. 1757 Darwin in Phil. Trans. L. 252 The fumes of boiling water were conveyed upon this ball.. and, after a fumigation for thirty seconds, it shewed signs of electricity, a 1777 Fawkes Argonautics 11. note (1780) 347 It was the custom of the ancients to force bees out of their hives by fumigation. 1813 J. Thomson Led. Inflam. 489 The day after the fumigation not the slightest vestige of any offensive odour could be perceived. 1892 Times (weekly ed.) 21 Oct. 2/4 The vessel is detained for fumigation.

fb. spec. (See quots.) Obs. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 271 Fumigation is calcination of metals, by the sharp corroding vapour of Mercury, Philosophers Lead. 1641 French Distill, iii. (1651) 80 Calcine it by fumigation i.e. by the fume of some very sharp Spirit as of Aqua fortis. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. II. 21 There are other ways of Calcination especially of Metals; viz. by .. Fumigations.

3. Med. ‘Exposure to fumes, especially the exposure of the body or a part of it, such as the skin or the respiratory mucous membrane, to fumes in order to produce a therapeutic effect’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1885). Also concr. the fumes generated for this purpose. 11400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 256 Make him a fumigacioun to his eere wij? hoot watir. Ibid. 291 Drie hem with fumygaciouns maad of pulpa coloquintida. 1527 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters T ij b, A fumygacyon made of the same water is good for hering. 1629 Massinger Picture iv. ii, The friction with fumigation, cannot save him From the chine-evil. 1655 Culpepper, etc. Riverius 1. i. 3 Fumigations if they be not too strong, do well to consume moisture. 1713 Swift, etc. Frenzy of J. Dennis Wks. 1755 III. 1. 142 Let fumigations be used to corroborate the brain. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 219,1 also applied the nitrous fumigation in cases of synochus. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) 129 In., maladies of the respiratory organs, it [arsenic] is used with advantage by the process of fumigation.

4. Comb.: fumigation-lamp (see quot.). 1815 Falconer's Diet. Marine (ed. Burney), Fumigation Lamps, a recent invention for the purpose of expelling foul air from the holds and other confined places of ships. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.

fumigative ('fjuimigeitiv), a. and sb. [ad. mod.L. fumigatlv-us, f. L. fumigare: see fumigate v. and -IVE.] fA. adj. That is used in (medicinal) fumigation. Obs. B. sb. (nonce-wd.) = FUMIGANT sb. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 200/2 Cause the loyncte, or the whole bodye, to sweate in a fumigative bath. 1897 Daily News 13 Feb. 6/4 Whether he uses tobacco thus openly as a friendly fumigative only I know not.

fumigator ('fju:migeit3(r)). [agent-n. f. L. fumigare: see fumigate v. and -or. Cf. F. fumigateur.] One who or that which fumigates; spec., see quot. 1874. 1872 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abr. xxi, We feel no malice toward these fumigators. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 924/2 Fumigator, an apparatus for applying smoke, gas, or perfume. 1888 Set. Amer. N.S. LIX. 177 A corps of physicians and fumigators.. thoroughly disinfected and fumigated the room.

fumigatorium (.fjuimiga'toansm). U.S. [f. fumigat(e v. + -ORIUM.] An air-tight container or building in which fumigation, esp. of plants, takes place. 1902 W. G. Johnson Fumigation Methods xi. 97 A fumigatorium is a house or room constructed or adapted for the fumigation of nursery stock or other materials. 1903 Florida Experiment Station Bull. LXIII. 651 To kill the white fly larvae in an air-tight fumigatorium, I commenced by using one gramme of KCN to 15 cubic feet of space. 1909 U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Ent. Bull. LXXXIV. 24 A larger fumigatorium was constructed. 1919 U.S. Dept. Agric. Farmers' Bull. MXXIX. 36 A fumigatorium is a container in which anything can be fumigated.

fumigatory (’fjuimigs.tan), a. and sb. rare. [f. mod.L. type *fumigatori-us (med.L. fumigatorium censer) f. L. fumigare: see fumigate v. and -ory. Cf. F. fumigatoire.] A. adj. Having the quality of fumigating; concerned with fumigation. B. sb. ‘A room or an apparatus used for fumigation’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1885). 1799 W. Tooke View Russian Emp. II. 224 The commission for quelling the contagion caused three receipts for making fumigatory powders to be published. 1852 Fraser's Mag. XLV. 675 A brother-officer.. sitting down to join in our fumigatory conclave.

fuming ('fjuimir)), vbl. sb. [f. fume v. + -ing1.] The action of the vb. fume in various senses. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. ii. Wks. 1172/2 Rather of his pacyence to take both ease and thanke, then by frettynge and fumynge to encrease hys presente payne. 1578 Mirr. Mag., Harold xvi, O Fancy fonde, thy fuminges hath mee fed. 1620 Dekker Dream Christ's Coming Wks. (Grosart) III. 22 Learning burnt bright, without Contentious fuming.

FUMING

b. The treatment of oak with fumes of ammonia in order to give it an antique appearance. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 27 Feb. 8/1 Oak.. shaded to the .. tint of the antique work by the process known as ‘fuming’.

c. Photogr. (See quot. 1890.) 1889 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. II. 347 Paper must be thoroughly dried before fuming. 1890 Woodbury Encycl. Photogr., Fumingt a process of subjecting albuminised paper to the fumes of ammonia.

d. Comb.: fuming-box, f(a) ‘a pastile-burner’ (Halliwell 1847); (b) {Photogr.), an apparatus in which the sensitive paper is exposed to the fumes of ammonia; fuming-pot, ‘a brazier or censer’ {Cent. Diet.). 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 925/1 Fuming-box. 1890 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. III. 68 If paper is .. dry when put in the fuming box, long fuming does no harm.

fuming ('fjuimn)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] 1. That emits smoke, steam, or vapour; that rises in fumes. Of acids: Emitting fumes on exposure to the air. fuming liquor of Boyle (see quot. 1807). *575 Turberv. Faulconrie 309 A fumyng heate that ascendeth up from the liver to theyr [hawks’] heads. C1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. cxliv. 3 Lord .. make the stormes arise From mountane’s fuming crown. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 282 He doth sophisticate his fuming Beere, to breed a skirmish the sooner. 1725 Pope Odyss. vm. 474 The fuming waters bubble o’er the blaze. 1735 Somerville Chase 1. 347 Fuming Vapours rise And hang upon the gently purling Brook. 1791 W. Nicholson tr. Chaptal's Elem. Chem. (1800) III. 55 The fuming nitric acid immediately turns the fixed oil black. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 10 Hydrogureted sulphuret of ammonia, known formerly by the name of fuming liquor of Boyle, because it was first described by that philosopher. 1853 W. Gregory Inorg. Chem. (ed. 3) 233 Terchloride of Arsenic., is a colourless, volatile, fuming liquid. 1862 Goulburn Pers. Relig. v. (1873) 286 A fuming caldron. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus lxiv. 393 All Delphi’s city.. Blithely receiv’d their god on fuming festival altars. fig. 1820 Wordsworth Sky Prosp., All the fuming vanities of Earth.

b. Applied to foaming or seething water; also to waves perh. with allusion to sense 3. Obs. or poet. 1598 Marston Pygmal. iv. 151 So haue I seene the fuming waues to fret. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 6 Th’ only sound Of leaves and fuming rills. 1731 Swift Strephon & Chloe Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 155 Strephon who heard the fuming rill. 1805 W. Richardson Poems & Plays I. 28 By the brooks and fuming rills Come, Smiling Health.

2. That emits odorous fumes, aromatic. 1601 Holland Pliny (1634) I. 380 The fume and smoke of the Cedar and the Citron trees onely, the old Troianes were acquainted with when they offered sacrifice: their fuming and walming steame.. they vsed. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 244 They make a burning fire with sticks, putting therein certain fuming herbs.

3. That fumes, angry, raging. characterized by or exhibiting anger.

FUMOUS

261

1681-6 J, Scott Chr. Life (1747) III. vii. 197 This fuming of the Incense by the Priests.. was nothing but a mystical Oblation of those Prayers to God. 1693 Salmon Bates' Dispens. (1713) 712/1 They are used for the fuming of the Bed Chambers of sick People. 1870 R. W. Dale Week-day Serm. ii. 40 No fuming and fretting will make any difference.

Also,

1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 46 With fuming fustian anger.. I vowd to be kindlye reuenged. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 44 He will raile.. For I have often heard such fuming stuffe Presented to an Audience. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. (1859) 113 The baron .. was naturally a fuming bustling little man. 1889 Pall Mall G. 4 Jan. 1/1 His fuming protests against English occupation.

Hence 'fumingly adv.y in a fuming manner; manifesting ‘fume’ or rage. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xxii. §7 They answere fumingly, that they are ashamed to defile their pennes with making answere to such idle questions. 1611 Cotgr., Fumeusement, smoakily, fumingly. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xxxviii. 441 Hereupon he departed fumingly. 1894 Argosy May 356 It was an insult—as he fumingly told himself.

1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cccxlvi. 547 He was a fumisshe man and malincolyous. 1539 Cranmer in Strype Life (1694) II- 248 Wee go not about.. to abate our furnish and rancorous stomacks. onne wile hwile saed o^fcestan pam drium furum. 955 Charter of Eadred in Birch Cartul. Sax. III. 70 Andlang weges to foere jedrifonan furh, andlang fyrh op hit cymS [etc.]. C1220 Bestiary 398 [This der] go8 o felde to a fur3, and failed Sar-inne .. forto bilirten fu3eles. c 1374 Chaucer Former Age 12 No man yit knew the forwes of his lond. 14 .. Tretyce in W. of Henley's Husb. (1890) 47 Yeff [ye] sowe your lande vnder pe foroughe let it be ereyd. c 1440 Bone Flor. 746 He stroke the stede with the spurrys, He spared nodur rygge nor forows. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §34 Wheate is mooste commonlye sowen vnder the forowe, that is to saye, caste it vppon the falowe, and than plowe it vnder. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 77 A man .. shuld take his plow, and go draw a furrow in a field. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, in. 797 The lab’ring Swain Scratch’d with a Rake, a Furrow for his Grain. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 37 The well-us’d plough Lies in the furrow. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 1. 658 The straightest furrow lifts the ploughman’s heart. 1831 SirJ. Sinclair's Corr. II. 365 The chief furrows, which conduct the choaked-up water, are always laid out by the agriculturist himself. 1883 Macfadyen in Congregat. Year Bk. 47 The furrow is uneven because an ox and an ass draw the plough. /3. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 1565 pay.. Ne spared rigges noper vores; til pay mette pat pray, c 1470 Henry Wallace 1. 405 The suerd flaw fra him a fur breid on the land. 1513 Douglas JEneis vii. iv. 20 A lityll fur, To mark the fundment of his new citie. 1600 Dymmok Ireland (1843) 42 Men.. hidd themselves lyke fearefull hares in the furres. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 44 The furre on your lefte hande is the best for the fore-furre; for then the corne falleth the fittest for the hande. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agric. (ed. 2) 238 The plough will.. go upon the points of the irons, which will make her., make a bad fur. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xiv, ‘I wad., turn sic furs on the bonny rigs o’ Milnwood holms, that it wad be worth a pint but to look at them.’ 1877-89 N.W. Line. Gloss., Fur, a furrow. ‘Th’ furs was all full o’ watter on pag-rag daay, an’ soa th’ taaties rotted.’

b. transf. and fig., esp. in allusion to the track of a vessel over the sea. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. vii. 3 Sowe thou not eueles in the foorewes of vnri3twisnesse. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxxviii[i]. 3 The plowers plowed vpon my backe, and made longe forowes. 1589 Pasquil's Ret. C b, God shall.. punish euery forrow they haue plowed vpon his backe. ci6oo Shaks. Sonn. xxii, When in thee times forrwes I behould. 1814 Cary Dante, Par. 11. 15 Marking well the furrow broad Before you in the wave. 1842 Tennyson Ulysses 59 Push off .. smite The sounding furrows. 1887 Bowen Virg. JEneid v.

FURROW 157 Each with her long keel ploughing in lengthened furrows the brine.

c. poet. Used loosely for arable land, a piece of ploughed land, the cornfields. a. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 5593 Ac sone sterte he vp of pe for3. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iv. i. 135 You Sun-bum’d Sicklemen of August weary, Come hether from the furrow, and be merry. 1634 Milton Comus 292 What time the laboured ox In his loose traces from the furrow came. 1735 Somerville Chase II. 130 See how they thread The Brakes, and up yon Furrow drive along. /3. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xvii. 12 Barronis takis.. All fruct that growis on the feure.

d. (In form fur.) A ploughing. Now only Sc. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey 1. xi. 43 Their seuerall orders and seasons for fallowing, twifallowing, trifallowing and seed-furre. 1743 Maxwell Trans. Soc. Improv. Agric. Scotl. 21 It is advised to plow it with all convenient Haste, that so it may have got three Furs betwixt and the latter End of April or Beginning of May; the first to be cloven, the second a cross Fur, the third to be gathered.

\2. In extended sense: A trench, drain. Obs. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 3460 pe kni3t fel ded in a forwe. Ibid. 8184 He cleued thurch..king Beas doun in a furch. 1382 Wyclif j Kings xviii. 32 And he made a water cundid, as by two litil forwis in envyroun of the auter. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. VI. 36 A forgh iij footes deep thy landes thorgh. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. 121 Out of a fountaine water is somtime dronk.. somtime by forrowes is conueied to the watering of groundes. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 72 If you will needes plante the same yeere.. let the furrowes be made at least two moneths before. 1611 Bible Ezek. xvii. 7 That hee might water it by the furrowes of her plantation. 1626 Bacon Sylva §600 Carrying it [Water] in some long Furrowes; And from those Furrowes, drawing it trauerse. 1765 A. Dickson Treat. Agric. (ed. 2) 144 The soil . . will not give it a passage into the furrows or drains. 1884 Chr. World 21 Feb. 134/3 Fortunately, our water furrow is a swift-flowing stream.

13. A quantity (of land) having the length or breadth of a furrow. Obs. C1300 Havelok 1094 Ne shulde he hauen of Engelond Onlepi forw in his hond. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xm. 372 pat a fote londe or a forwe fecchen I wolde. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 245 Til they have with a plough to broke A furgh of lond. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. v. 135 Dat now)?ir Fure na Fute of Land Wes at J?aire Pes pan of Ingland, c 1470 Henry Wallace vm. 22 Off him I held neuir a fur off land.

4. Anything resembling a furrow; a. generally, e.g. a rut or track, a groove, indentation, or depression narrow in proportion to its length. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. metr. v. 132 (Camb. MS.) Som of hem .. drawen after hem a traas or a forwh I-kountynued. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix cxxix. (1495) 938 Orbita is the forough of a whele that makyth a depe forough in the wyndynge and trendlynge abowte. 1513 Douglas JEneis 11. xi. 32 Thair followis [the steme] a streme of fire, or a lang fur. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 282 The first furrow of the mouth—I mean that which is next unto the upper fore-teeth. 1665 Hooke Microgr. 4 There were several great and deep scratches, or furrows. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 416 Jf 2 The different Furrows and Impressions of the Chisel. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) I. 205 The middle waters.. sink in a furrow. 1813 J. Thomson Led. Inflam. 615 This ligature produced a slight furrow in the arm.

b. on the face: A deep wrinkle. 1589 Greene Tullies Loue Wks. (Grosart) VII. 204 If it [my brow] once proue full of angrie forrowes. 1609 Dekker Guls Horne-bk. i. 7 Now those furrowes are fild vp with Ceruse and Vermilion. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian vi, Habitual discontent had fixed the furrows of their cheeks. 1859 Helps Friends in C. Ser. 11. II. iv. 86 They make., furrows in the cheeks of the sufferers.

c. Milling. One of the grooves in the face of a millstone, furrow and land (see quot. 1880). 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 144 When the furrows become blunt and shallow by wearing, the running stone must be taken up, and both stones new dressed with a chisel and hammer. 1870 Eng. Mech. 28 Jan. 485/2 Cutting all the short furrows into the master furrow. 1880 Antrim & Down Gloss., Furrow and Land, the hollows and heights on the surface of a mill-stone.

d. Anat., Zool., etc. (= L. sulcus). 1807-26 S. Cooper First Lines Surg. (ed. 5) 301 The lateral sinuses.. occupy the deep transverse furrows in the middle of the inner surface of the os occipitis. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 327 Whorls.. divided by eight or ten furrows into as many imbricating joints. 1846 Ellis Elgin Marb. II. 26 A furrow which forms the line of contact with the forehead. 1868 Darwin Anim. PI. I. v. 140 The external orifice or furrow of the nostrils was also twice as long. 1874 Lubbock Orig. & Met. Ins. iii. 45 The median furrow easily discerned. 1879 Calderwood Mind Br. ii. 12 The soft mass [of the brain] being arranged alternately in ridges, and in grooves or furrows.

e. Bot. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet., Furrow, among Botanists., signifies a Ridge or Swelling on the Sides either of a Tree, Stalk, or Fruit. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants (1796) I. 151 Seed single.. marked with a furrow lengthways. 1862 Darwin Fertil. Orchids iii. 118 If the furrow he touched very gently by a needle.. it instantly splits along its whole length. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 396 The arrangement of.. projecting longitudinal ridges, and depressions or furrows, is exactly repeated.

5. attrib. and Comb., as furrow-water; furrowcloven, -like adjs. Also furrow-board = mould-board; furrow-drain (see quot.), hence furrow-drain vb., -draining; f furrow-face, one who has a wrinkled face; furrow-faced, -fronted a., having furrows or wrinkles on the face or forehead; furrow- (dial, fur-) side, the side of the plough towards the furrows already made; furrow-slice, the slice of earth turned up by the mould-board of the plough; furrow-


an gales paire god a-gayn & pus spekis. f 1480 Crt. of Love 1356 lDomine labia' gan he crye and gale.

2. intr. Of a dog: To bark, yelp. Of a bird, esp. the cuckoo: To utter its peculiar note. £1205 Lay. 20858 Hunten par talie6, hundes per galieC. ? a 1400 Mode Arth. 927 Thare galede pe gowke one grevez fulle lowde. £1440 Promp. Parv. 185/1 Galyn, as crowys, or rokys, crocito. 1530 Lyndesay Test. Papyngo 96 Gaill lyke ane goik, and greit quhen scho wes wa. c 1560 A. Scott Of May 26 In May begynnis the golk to gaill.

3. transf. To make an outcry, exclaim against something. c 1386 Chaucer Friar’s T. 1336 Now telleth forth, thogh that the Somnour gale. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy IV. xi. Though men on it galen aye and crye. c 1440 York Myst. xxxiii. 23 bat gome pat gymes or gales, I myself sail hym hurte full sore.

gale (geil), v.2 Naut. [f. gale si>.3] intr. To sail away as if before a gale. Now rare. 1692 Smith's Seaman's Gram. xvi. 78 In faire weather when there is but little Wind that Ship which hath most Wind and sails fastest is said, to gale away from the other. 1739 Encour. Sea-f. People 39 It being little Wind, and they galing away out of his Reach, he left pursuing them. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., To gale away, to go free.

gale (geil), v.3 [f. gale s6.4] trans. To grant or take the gale of (i.e. the right of working) a mine, etc. 1832 in 5th Rept. Dean Forest Comm. (1835) 70, I consider myself entitled to have a coal-pit galed to me, because I am bom of free parents within the hundred. Ibid. 71,1 have not galed any new works of late years. 1839 Heref. Gloss, s.v.. In the Forest of Dean, to gale (i.e. to gavel) a mine is to acquire the right to work a mine from the officer called a gaveller, and to pay the share of the crown. 1890 Gloucester Gloss. s.v., Formerly stone quarries were galed, but they are now leased.

gale, obs. form of gall sb.1, galley, goal. galea (’geilis). [a. L. galea helmet.] 1. Applied in Bot., Zool., etc. to various structures resembling a helmet in shape, function, or position; e.g. the upper part of a labiate flower; the membrane covering the jaws of the Orthoptera and some other insects; a horny cap on the head of a bird; and the like. 1834 McMurtrie Curvier’s Anim. Kingd. 394 The maxillae are always terminated by a dentated and horny piece covered with a galea. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 252/3 Galea, the upper lip of a labiate flower. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. vii. 402 Two processes terminate the stipes; of these

GALEABLE the anterior and outer, the galea, is soft, rounded, and possibly sensory in function. 1880 [see galeate]. 1881 Bentham in Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XVIII. cx. 344 The petals are connivent in a galea over the column.

2. Med. a. ‘A pain in the Head so call’d because it takes in the whole Head like a helmet’ (Phillips 1706). b. ‘A term for a bandage for the head, somewhat like the form of a helmet’ (Mayne Expos. Lex. 1854). fgaleable, a. Obs.-' [f. gale sb:1 + -able.] Liable to a gale, i.e. a toll or lordship. J. Smyth Hundred of Berkeley (1885) 321 Theis fore-said sorts only are called Galeable fishes or the gale fishinge. C1640

'galeage. Also galiage. [f. gale sb.* or v.3 + -age.] Royalty paid for a grant of land in the Forest of Dean: see gale sb.* 4. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Galiage, royalty. 1890 Gloucester Gloss, s.v., Many gales both of iron and stone now fall in to the Crown, through the failure to pay the groundrent or galeage.

galeas(s(e, obs. forms of galliass. galeate (’gaelieit), a. Nat. Hist. [ad. L. galeatus, f. galea helmet.] = galeated i and 2. a. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Cucullate Flowers are such as resemble the Figure of a Helmet, or Monk’s Hood; being otherwise termed Galeate and Galericulate Flowers. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1843) III. 26 The upper lobe some¬ what resembles the galeate maxilla just named; but consists of two joints. 1861 Bentley Bot. 227 In the Monkshood, the superior sepal is prolonged upwards into a sort of hood or helmet-shaped process, in which case it is said to be hooded, helmet-shaped, or galeate. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §5. 247 Galeate is a term applied to a corolla the upper petal or part of which is arched into the shape of a casque or helmet, called the Galea: as in Aconite and Lamium.

galeated (’gaelieitid), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ed1.] 1. Shaped like a helmet. 1686 Phil. Trans. XVI. 286 The Flowers are Monopetalous, labiated for the most part or galeated. 1750 G. Hughes Barbadoes 155 The flowers are of the galeated, monopetalous kind. 1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 222 Patches and beauty-spots in the most eccentric shapes—buttons, crescents, and galeated lines.

2. Zool. Covered as with a helmet; furnished with a galea. 1728 Woodward Fossils, Lett. i. 10 An Echinites, and form’d in the shell of the galeated Echinus Spatagus. 1749 Phil. Trans. XLVI. 146, I have seen some Specimens of the common pileated and galeated Echinites.

3. Furnished with a helmet; wearing a helmet. 1760 Swinton in Phil. Trans. LI. 855 The drapery like¬ wise of the galeated figure.. is something different. 1879 H. Phillips Notes Coins 9 The galeated head of Minerva.

b. fig. galeated preface: a rendering of L. prologus galeatus, the name given to Jerome’s preface to his Latin version of Samuel and Kings. 1772 Nugent tr. Hist. Fr. Gerund Pref. 9 A galeated preface would be too latinized a term for a work not professedly divine.

galeaze, galeche, obs. ff. calash, galliass. galee (gei'lir). [f. gale v.3 + -ee.] One to whom a gale (gale sb.* 4) has been granted; the tenant of a gale. 1884 Law Times 19 July 211/2 There is no fixity of tenure in the gales so as to enable the galees to raise the necessary funds. 1888 Ibid. LXXXV. 150/2 The possession of such property conferred upon the galee a licence to work the mine.

galee, obs. form of galley. galeeny (ga'limi). Also 8 galina, 9 galan(e)y, -ainy, -eny, -iny, gallini. [a. Sp. gallina morisca (Minsheu 1623) lit. ‘Moorish hen’, or its equivalent in Pg. or It.] A guinea fowl. 1796 Stedman Surinam II. xxv. 234 They had also here the tame galinas, or Guinea-hens, called tokay. 1801 Jane Austen Lett. (1884) I. 263 Bantam cocks and Galinies. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Galaney, a fowl. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. vi, ‘Men is desaving, and so is galanies’. 1887 Mrs. M. L. Woods Village Trag. ii, ‘Girls .. as don’t know a hen’s egg from a galeeny’s’. 1887 S. Chesh. Gloss., Galainy, a guinea fowl. 1888 Berksh. Gloss., Gallini, the Guinea fowl.

galega (ga'liiga). [mod.L.; of uncertain origin.] A genus of the N.O. Leguminosae, Goat’s rue. 1685 Boyle Salub. Air 89 The juice of Goat’s-rue, or as others call it Galega. 1882 Garden 12 Aug. 131/3 The Galegas .. are just now grand border plants.

tgalegale. Obs.-' [A ludicrous perversion of nightingale, f. galen gale u.1] A noisy fellow; a ‘sing-song’. a 1250 Owl & Night. 257 Thu hattest nijtingale, Thu mutest bet hoten galegale, Vor thu havest to monie tale.

galege, galei, obs. ff. galosh, galley. Galego, var. Gallego. galeid ('geilnd). [ad. mod.L. Galeidse, f. Galeus =■ Gr. yaXeos, name of the typical genus.] A shark of the family Galeidse {Cent. Diet.).

GALE POTE

321 Hence ga'leidan [see -an] = galeid. 1868 Sir J. Richardson, etc. Museum Nat. Hist. II. 164 Order XII Galeods or Sharks.. Family V.—Galeidans (Galeidse).

galeie, obs. form of galley. Galen (’geitan). Also 4-6 Galien. [ad. L. Galen¬ as (in med.L. also Galienus), Gr. raXt/vos.] A celebrated physician of the 2nd century a.d., born at Pergamus in Asia Minor. Hence, jocularly: A physician. [f 1369 Chaucer Bk. Duchesse 572 Ne hele me may phisicien, Noght Ypocras ne Galien.] 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 11. iii. 29 What saies my Gsculapius? my Galien? my heart of Elder? 1607 [see empiricutic]. 1652 Ashmole Theat. Chem. Annot. 460 Every Galen hath his Plague. 1714 Pearce Sped. No. 572 IP 2 Though Impudence and many Words are as necessary to these Itinerary Galens as a laced Hat or a Merry Andrew. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle xiv, Then followed the two Galens, and little Reefpoint. 1893 Farmer Slang, Galen, an apothecary. Hence Ga'lenian a. [see -ian] = Galenic a.1,

a wholesale druggist, a young man who thoroughly understands the manufacture of tinctures and galenical preparations on a large scale.

B. sb. A remedy such as Galen prescribed, a vegetable medicine, a simple. 1768 W. Donaldson Sir Barth. Sapskull II. 139 He was occasionally supplied with chymicals and galenicals. 1840 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. 1. Leech Folkestone, He swallowed, at the least, two pounds of chemicals and galenicals. 1884 Times 14 Aug. 3 Suggestions had recently been made for standardizing some of our galenicals.

Hence Ga'lenically adv.y with galenical or vegetable remedies. 1681 Salmon {title), Compendium of Physick.. showing the Signs and Judgments or curing all Diseases perform’d Astrologically, Gallenically, and Chemically. 1694 Land. Gaz. No. 3020/4 The Cure of all sorts of Fevers; Galenically and Chymically performed.

galenical (ga'lemkal), a2

[f.

2

galenic a

+

2

-AL1.] = GALENIC CL 1828 in Webster; and in later Diets.

Galenical a.1 'Galenism [see -ism], the medical principles or system of Galen. Also in combining form, as in f Ga'leno-chemist, ? one who employs both Galenic and chemical remedies.

gale'niferous, a. [f. galena + Containing or producing galena.

1665 G. Thomson Galeno-pale iv. 19 They, .of a sudden will all become Chymists; but Galeno-Chymists. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Galenic, Paracelsus.. exploded Galenism, and the whole Peripatetick doctrine. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 256 The doctrine of their functions still savoured of the old Galenian Theory. 1869 O. W. Holmes Med. Ess. vi. (1883) 318 When we say ‘cool as a cucumber’, we are talking Galenism. 1896 F. Ryland Logic 102 The fourth figure is still sometimes called the Galenian figure.

Galenist ('geibmst). Also 7 gallenist. [f. Galen + -1ST.] One of those who followed the medical principles and practice of Galen.

galena (gs'lima). Min. Also 7-9 galasna. [a. L. galena, a name applied by Pliny to lead at a certain stage in the process of smelting; commonly, but perh. erroneously, identified with Gr. yaXfpn) a calm.] Native lead sulphide; the common lead ore. false or pseudo galena = Black Jack 2. Also called lead-glance. [1601 Holland Pliny II. 517 The third part of the vein which remaineth behind in the furnace, it is Galaena, that is to say, the very mettal it selfe of lead ] 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. xiii. 201 Galena, or the hardest of Lead ore. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Galena, a name given by mineralists to a species of poor lead ore. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) II. 218 Lead in Galena is in its metallic state. 1812 Brackenridge Views Louisiana (1814) 148 The ore is what is called potter’s ore, or galena, and has a broad shining grain. 1879 Atcherley Boer land 186 Parkins showed me a reef of galena on his farm. attrib. 1806 Gazetteer Scotl. 552 A specimen of galena lead ore was found in a small stream which runs into the Quair. 1872 R. B. Smyth Mining Statist. 91 Traces of silver have been found by the lessees of a galena lease at Murindal Creek. 1872 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 24 The greater number of the veins located near the center of the district are so-called ‘galena ledges’.

Galenic (ga'lemk), a.1 [f. Galen + -ic.] Of or pertaining to Galen, to his followers, to his principles and practice; esp. pertaining to vegetable preparations, as distinguished from chemical remedies. Also playfully used for: Medical. Galenic figure: in Logic (see Galenical a.1). 1668 Maynwaring Compl. Phys. 64 Galenick Physitians are of two sorts: the Rigid Galenist, and the GalenoChymist. 1707 Floyer Physic. Pulse-Watch 1 Concerning the old Galenic Doctrine about the Pulses. 1710 Salmon {title), English Herbal, or the History of plants, names, species, descriptions.. galenick and chymick virtues and uses. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 124 If 2 The ordinary Writers of Morality prescribe to their Readers after the Galenick way; their Medicines are made up in large Quantities. An Essay-Writer must practise in the Chymical Method, and give the Virtue of a full Draught in a few Drops. 1771 Muse in Miniat. 50 Debar’d O Sun! thy great galenic skill, Earth shuts her pores, and Nature’s pulse stands still, a 1856 Sir W. Hamilton Logic (i860) I. 401 The first notice of this Galenic Figure is by the Spanish Arabian, Averroes. 1869 O. W. Holmes Med. Ess. vi. (1883) 339 Remedies.. both Galenic and chemical: that is, vegetable and mineral.

galenic (ga'leruk), a.3 [f. galena Pertaining to or containing galena.

+

-ic.]

1828 in Webster; and in later Diets.

Galenical (ga'lemkal), a* and sb. Also 7 -all, Gallenical. [f. Galenic a.1 + -al1.] A. adj. = Galenic a.1 Galenical figure: in Logic (see quot. 1774)1652 Ashmole Theat. Chem. Annot. 461 Albeit I magnifie Chemicall Phisique, yet I do not lessen the due commendations that belong to Galenicall. 1671 Glanvill Disc. M. Stubbe 12 Galenical Physicians. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 133 They are much us’d in Physick among several galenical Compositions. 1741 Watts Improv. Mind 1. xvii. Wks. VIII. 125 Whether chemical or galenical preparations. 1741 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Figure, It is called the fourth.. and by others, the galenical Figure. 1768 W. Donaldson Sir Barth. Sapskull I. 214 My face was disguised by a galenical mask. 1774 Reid Aristotle's Logics iii. §2 It [the fourth figure of syllogism] was added by the famous Galen, and is often called the Galenical. 1854 Mayne Expos. Lex., Galenical medicine, the medical principles taught by Galen, which consisted in an almost entire reliance on simples. 1880 Daily Tel. 20 Sept., Galenical Laboratory. [Wanted] In the above department of

-(i)ferous.]

In recent Diets.

Galenism: see after Galen.

1594 Nashe Terrors Nt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 249 This needie Gallaunt.. rayleth on our Galenists, and calls them dull gardners and hay-makers in a mans belly. 1606 Dekker Sev. Sinnes vn. (Arb.) 46 What Gallenist or Paracelsian in the world, by all his water-casting, and minerall extractions, would iudge [etc.]. 1692 Tryon Good House-w. xvi. 131, I had rather fall into the hands of an unskilful Gallenist, than of a rash and ignorant Chymist. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The Galenists stand opposed to the chemists. 1869 O. W. Holmes Med. Ess. vi. (1883) 319 These Galenists were what we should call ‘herb-doctors’ to-day. 1891 C. Creighton Hist. Epid. Brit. 536 Sir Theodore Mayerne, the King’s physician, who had been driven from Paris by the intolerance of the Galenists. Hence f Gale'nistical a. = Galenic a.' 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 236 They excel all Galenistical compositions for the eradicating inveterate maladies.

t’Galenite.1

Obs.

[f.

Galen

4-

-ite.]

=

Galenist. 1606 Sylvester Du Bartas ii. iv. Trophies 793 A skilfull Galenite, Who (when the Crisis comes) dares even foretell Whether the Patient shall do ill or well. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Galenite, one that studies or follows the Aphorisms of Galen, the ancient great Physitian.

galenite2 (ga'liinait). Min. [f. galena + -ite.] = GALENA. 1868 Dana Min. argentiferous.

41

All

galenite

is

more

or

less

galenobismutite (gs.limau'bizmjuitait). Min. Also -muthite. [ad. Sw. galenobismutit (H. Sjogren 1878, in Geol. For. Stockh. Fork. IV. no), f. GALEN(A + -O + BISMUTH + -ITE1.] A sulphide of lead and bismuth usu. occurring as light grey columnar or fibrous masses. 1880 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXXVIII. 14 Bismuth occurs in Wermland.. as the new mineral galenobismuthite, PbS. Bi2S3. ,1962 Acta Crystallogr. XV. 691 {heading) A redetermination of the crystal structure of galenobismutite, PbBi2S4.

galenoid (ga'liinoid), a. and sb. [f. galena + -OID.] A. adj. Resembling galena. 1884 Athenaeum 26 Apr. 541/1 Depositing.. a lustrous galenoid coating by the decomposition of an alkaline solution of lead tartrate with sulphur urea.

B. sb. Cryst. (See quot.) [The form occurs most freq. in galena, whence the name.] 1882 A. H. Green Phys. Geol. ii. (ed. 3) 45 The complete form is bounded by 3 x 8 = 24 equal and similar isosceles triangles; it is called .. the Trigonal Trisoctahedron, or the Galenoid.

galeny, var. galeeny. galeod (’geiliDd). Ichth. [ad. Gr. yaXeib8r)s resembling a shark, f. yaXeos (see next).] A shark. 1868 [see galeidan],

galeoid (’geilioid), a. [ad. Gr. yaXeoei8f)s, f. yaXeos a kind of shark: see -oid.] a. Ichth. Resembling a shark or dog-fish. b. Ent. Belonging to the arachnidans of the family Galeodidae. 1847 Johnston in Proc. Berw. Nat. Club. II. v. 217 The 'A\dnrq£, Aristotle tells us, is a Shark or galeoid fish.

galeon, -oon, obs. forms of galleon. galeopithecus (,geiliaupi'6i:kas). [mod.L., f. Gr. yaXer) marten-cat -I- irldrjKos ape.] A flying lemur. See flying ppl. a. 1 b. 1835-6 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 595/1 The remarkable genus Galeopithecus. 1848 Carpenter Anim. Phys. xii. (1872) 504 The Galeopithecus or Flying Lemur.

galeot, obs. f. galliot1; var. galliot2. gale pote, obs. form of gallipot.

«

GALER galer ('geib(r)). Also7galor. [f. gale it.4 + -er, -or. Cf. gaveller.] In Gloucestershire: faThe farmer or collector of the ‘gale’ or manorial duty on fish (obs.). b. The agent for the letting of ‘gales’ or mining licences. C1640 J. Smyth Hundred of Berkeley (1885) 321 The Lords servant or farmer thereof, the Galor. 1832 in 5th Rep. Dean Forest Comm. (1835) 70, I never sold a gale, but I have bought quarries. I went to the galer, and had it transferred in the gale-book.

| galere (galer). [Fr., lit. galley; also fig. (cf. galley sb. 1 b).] A coterie, circle; a (usu. undesirable) set of people; an unpleasant place or situation. 1756 Chesterfield Let. 26 Nov. (1777) II. 435, I most frequently .. congratulate .. myself for having got out of that galere. 1842 Mill Let. 11 Mar. in Wks. (1963) XIII. 507 Everybody now condemns the folly of involving ourselves in that galere. 1895 S. Weyman Mem. Minister of France iii. 121 ‘Why, your excellency,’ he cried, in a tone of boundless surprise, ‘what are you doing in this galere?’ 1961 D. G. James M. Arnold i. 15 If it comes to ‘ruling ideas’ what was Newman doing in a galere which contained Goethe and Sainte-Beuve? 1963 Times 26 Sept. 17/5 The head of the Security Service gave this ruling on February 1: — ‘Until further notice no approach should be made to anyone in the Ward galere.'

galericulate (.gaelio’rikjoleit), a. Bot. [f. L. galericul-um (dim. of galerum cap) + -ate2.] Capped, furnished with a cap; = GALEATE. 1706 [see galeate]. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

t galericulated, ppl. a. Obs. [f. asprec. + -ed.] = prec. 1698 Phil. Trans. XX. 468 A broad, round, galerniculated [sic] Lip, the Center of which opens into the Hollow of the Flower. 1725 [see cucullated 2].

galerite (gs'harait). [ad. mod.L. galerites, f. galer-um cap: see -ite.] A fossil sea-urchin of the genus Galerites. 1828 in Webster; and in later Diets.

fgalern. Obs.~l [ad. F. galerne = Pr. galerna, Sp., Pg., galerno-, of uncertain origin.] (See quot.) [14.. J. Yonge Seer eta Secretorum 153 The lordshupp of soleme ther as the day dawyth, neyther of galerne the baillie, ther as the nyght nyghtyth.] 1693 Evelyn De La Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 145 The Galern, otherwise called the North, and North North-West Wind, which reigns commonly in the Month of April.

galette (gs'let). [a. F. galette.] cake of bread or pastry.

galimatias

322

A broad thin

*775 J- J-ekyll Corresp. (1894) 51 He was crammed with the galette or cake of the vintage. 1840 T. A. Trollope Summer in Britt. II. 61 He was, in short, a merry, careless fellow, eating the galette when he could get it [etc.]. 1865 Milton & Cheadle North W. by Land 53 Taking a couple of ‘gallettes’ [sic], or unleavened cakes, a-piece, [we] set out on a forced march to the Fort.

galewes, -is, -ys, obs. forms of gallows sb. galey(e, obs. forms of galley. tgalful, a. Obs. [f. gal gale sb.2 + -ful.] Of a deity: ? Ready to give oracular responses (cf. gale v.1 1). Alex. & Dind. 389 Ne we for sake of our sinne no sacrifice maken To oure galfule god. Ibid. 668 For mercurie miche spak to mentaine iangle, 3e holden him galful & god, & god of the tounge. 1340-70

|| Galgenhumor, galgenhumor ('galgan hu:,mo:r). [G., f. galgert gallows + humor humour.] = gallows-humour (gallows sb. 8). 1912 O. Onions In Accordance with Evidence 273 This galgenhumor almost mastered me as the paper again crept up to take another peep at him. 1948 Mencken Amer. Lang. Suppl. II. 727 Not a few of these terms show Galgenhumor, e.g., meat-wagon for an ambulance. 1959 Observer 26 Apr. 25/4 Berliners, with their Galgenhumor and Schnoddrigkeit. 1963 Auden Dyer's Hand 523 The Gravedigger’s song in Hamlet is.. an expression of the galgenhumor which suits his particular mystery.

galghes, galhe(fork), galhouse, -hows, obs. forms of gallows sb. galiace, var. galliass. galiage, var. galeage. t'Galianes, sb. pi. Obs1 [f. Galien Galen.] ‘Drinks named after Galen’ (Skeat). C1386 Chaucer Pard. Pream. 20 Thyn ypocras, and eek thy Galiones [•v.rr. galyans, Galianes, Galiounes] And euery boyste ful of thy letuarie.

galiantine, galiard(e, galias(s(e, galiaudise, galic, obs. ff. GALANTINE, GALLIARD, GALLIASS, GALLIARDISE, GAELIC. Galician (ga'liBren, gs'liJXOsn), a.1 and sb.' [f. Galicia + -an.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to Galicia, a province in north-west Spain, or its inhabitants. B. sb. An inhabitant of Galicia; also, the language of Galicia. 1749 U. Rhys Account Spain & Portugal 23 The Galicians make good Soldiers; and are pleased with the Profession.

1809 tr. A. de Laborde’s View Spain II. 428 This road is frequented by.. a great many Galician workmen. Ibid. 456 The Galician who serves either his master, or thepublic, or in the army, is contented to appear a slave. 1823 T. Ross tr. Bouterwek's Hist. Span. Lit A. 13 The vulgar idiom spoken by the Galician water-carriers in Madrid. 1828 Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XIX. 438/1 The Galicians, or Galegos as the Spaniards call them, are a grave and sober people. 1927 Chambers’s Jrnl. 29 Oct. 759/1 Her head is the Galician woman’s carry-all. i960 W. D. Elcock Romance Lang. v. 428 Galician, in the meantime, degenerated to a patois status; it is still widely spoken and practised as a literary cult by local enthusiasts. Ibid., Probably the earliest specimen of Galician-Portuguese to have survived is an act of partition dated 1230. 1966 Tablet 29 Jan. 144/2 Other Spanish languages, such as Basque and Galician. 1969 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 10 Jan. 32/1 The Asturians and Galicians dance in strong colours, kicking with controlled but fierce abandon.

Galician (ga'lifOJan), a.2 and sb.2 [f. Galicia + -an.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to Galicia, a region of Poland and West Russia, or its inhabitants. B. sb. An inhabitant of Galicia. Also used loosely in Canada to denote a Central European immigrant. 1835 Penny Cycl. III. 131/2 The Galician soil is no where so productive as in the districts of Zloczoff and Stanislawoff. 1903 Eye Opener (High River, Alta.) 25 July 3/3 The lost tribes of Israel, in the dishevelled shapes of Galicians and Doukhobors. 1909 Chambers's Jrnl. Mar. 154/1 It is customary in the West to classify the various contingents which come from east-central Europe as Galicians. 1918 C. G. Montefiore Lib. Judaism & Hellenism v. 246 It has been too rashly assumed that the Russian, Polish and Galician ‘masses’ must be for ever wedded to Orthodox Judaism. 1927 Times (weekly ed.) 16 June 664/4 He took charge of a Red-Cross unit on the Galician front, i960 S. Becker tr. Schwarz-Bart's Last of Just (1961) in. 93 The young Galician followed him with a constrained smile.

t galiegross. Obs. Also galligross. [ad. It. galea grossa great galley.] A great galley. 1628 Sir K. Digby Voy. Medit. (1868) 38, I had intelligence that there was great force of galliones and galligrosses in the roade that might happily oppose me. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. (1834) 245 Whether they had galleys, galeoons, galiegrosses, or huge war ships, it was all one to him.

galigal, obs. form of galingale. Galignani (gaeli‘nja:m). Obs. exc. Hist. [f. the name of its founder, Giovanni Antonio Galignani (1752-1821).] Colloquial appellation of the English-language newspaper Galignani’s Messenger, founded in 1814 and published daily in Paris until 1884 (and continued until 1904 as the Daily Messenger). 1822 M. Edgeworth Let. 5 Jan. (1971) 309 In Florence.. there is.. a sort of coffee-house, where many English newspapers are openly read daily— .. Galignani and others. 1837 H. C. Robinson Diary 2 Aug. (1967) 180, I found opportunity today.. to read some Galignanis. They contained an account of the borough elections. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair lxvi. 695 Jos was in his great chair dozing over Galignani. 1868 Geo. Eliot Let. 24 July (1956) IV. 460 We have been chiefly in regions innocent even of Galignani. 1880 Ibid. 12 May VII. 277 We read in Galignani yesterday that Sir W. Harcourt is turned out of Oxford!

Galilean (gaeli'liian), a.1 and sb.1 Also Galilean, [f. L. Galilse-a (Gr. FoAiAaia Galilee) + -an.] A. adj. Of or belonging to Galilee, the most northerly province of Palestine. Also, Christian. 1637 Milton Lycidas 109 Last came, and last did go, The Pilot of the Galilean lake. 1671 Milton P.R. iii. 233 Thy life hath yet been private, most part spent At home, scarce view’d the Gallilean Towns. 1821 Shelley Hellas (1822) 1. 550 Every Islamite who made his dogs Fat with the flesh of Galilean slaves. 1927 W. B. Yeats Resurrection in Adelphi IV. 729 He walked that room and issued thence In Galilsean turbulence. 1958 A. Toynbee East to West 210 The southern face of the Galilaean highlands is blurred.

B. sb. A native or an inhabitant of Galilee; used by pagans as a contemptuous designation for Christ, and hence as a synonym for ‘Christian’. Also, a member of a fanatical sect which arose in Galilee in the ist century. 1611 Bible Acts ii. 7 Behold, are not all these which speake, Galileans? 1683 Life Julian 100 After he received that mortal blow, he.. cryed out, Thou hast overcome, O Galilean. 1686 Horneck Crucif. Jesus xxiii. 697 A Galilean was a nick-name; when the Jews called one a Galilean, they meant an inconsiderable person. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. I. xvi. 526 Under the appellation of Galilaeans, two distinctions of men were confounded, the most opposite to each other in their manners and principles; the disciples who had embraced the faith of Jesus of Nazareth, and the zealots who had followed the standard of Judas the Gaulonite. 1811 Shelley Let. 24 Apr. (1964) I. 66 The Galilean is not a favorite of mine. 1866 Swinburne Poems & Ballads 78 Wilt thou yet take all, Galilean? Ibid. 79 Thou hast conquered, O pale Galilean; the world has grown grey from thy breath. 1957 Encycl. Brit. IX. 976/1 Deborah, Jonah, Elisha and perhaps Hosea were Galileans.

Galilean (gaeli'lbsn), a.2 (and sb.2) Also Galileian. [f. Galileo the celebrated Italian astronomer + -an.] A. adj. a. Distinctive epithet of the form of telescope invented by Galileo. Discovered by Galileo, as Galilean satellite, any of the largest four moons of the

planet Jupiter; also, pertaining to or arising out of the work of Galileo. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Telescope, The Galilean or Dutch telescope. 1757 W. Emerson Doctrine of Fluxions (ed. 2) p. viii, Let a heavy Body descend through a perpendicular Height of 16A Feet in one Second of Time, according to the Gallilean Hypothesis of Gravity. 1769 Franklin Lett. Wks. 1887 IV. 234, I have got from Mr. Ellicot the glasses, &c., of the long Galilean telescope. 1878 Newcomb Pop. Astron. 11. i. 108 The Galilean telescope was .. of the simplest construction. 1903 J. J. Fahie Galileo v. 94 From about 1637, Francesco Fontana of Naples also began to turn out good glasses [tr. lenses] of the Galilean pattern. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XV. 564/1 In apparent brightness each of the four Galilean satellites may be roughly classed as of the sixth magnitude. 1944 Chambers’s Techn. Diet. Suppl. 961/1 Galilean binoculars, binoculars in which the objectives are of the usual doublet telescope objective type and the eyepieces are negative lenses. 1954 A. R. Hall Scientific Revolution vi. 168 By its attention to actual phenomena Galilean science was made real and experiential. 1970 Nature 25 Apr. 316/1 It should be possible by 1974 to obtain radar echoes from the Galilean satellites of Jupiter.

b. Physics. Pertaining to space and time assumed in Galilean transformation, a co-ordinates in which the motion remain unchanged.

the properties of classical physics; transformation of classical laws of

1910 Sci. Abstr. XIII. 261 Mathematically these principles are represented by an invariance or co-variance with respect to certain transformations. These transformations are (1) for Newtonian mechanics the ‘Galilean transformation’..; (2) for Lorentz’s electro¬ dynamics the ‘Lorentz transformation’. 1918 A. S. Eddington Rep. Relativity Theory Gravitation ii. 18 The laws of mechanics and electrodynamics are usually enunciated with respect to ‘unaccelerated rectangular axes’, or, as they are often called, ‘Galilean axes’. Ibid. v. 48 The path of a particle in Galilean co-ordinates (i.e., under no forces) is a straight line. 1920 R. W. Lawson tr. Einstein's Relativity iv. 11 A system of co-ordinates of which the state of motion is such that the law of inertia holds relative to it is called a ‘Galileian system of co-ordinates’. 1922 E. P. Adams tr. Einstein's Meaning Relativity ill. 65 There are finite regions, where, with respect to a suitably chosen space of reference, material particles move freely without acceleration, and in which the laws of the special theory of relativity.. hold with remarkable accuracy. Such regions we shall call ‘Galilean regions’, i960 R. M. Palter Whitehead1 s Philos. Sci. viii. 166 Newton’s laws of motion are covariant with respect to Galilean transformations (i.e., transformations which carry one inertial system into another).

B. sb. views.

One who holds or supports Galileo’s

1925 A. N. Whitehead Sci. & Mod. World (1926) viii. 186 The difference is very analogous to that between the Galileans and the Aristotelians: Aristotle said ‘rest’ where Galileo added ‘or uniform motion in a straight line’.

Galilee (’gaelili:). Also 6 Galleley. [a. OF. galilee, a med.L. galilsea (Du Cange), a use of the proper name (see Galilean a. 1). Possibly the allusion is to Galilee as an outlying portion of the Holy Land, or to the phrase ‘Galilee of the Gentiles’ (Matt. iv. 15).] A porch or chapel at the entrance of a church. According to some authorities, the L. word was also applied to the western extremity of the nave, as being a part regarded as less sacred than the rest. [a 1186 Charter in Greenwell Durh. Cath. (1892) 48 note, Super altare Beatae Mariae in occidentali porte ejusdem ecclesiae quae Galilae a vocatur.] 1593 Rites of Durham (Surtees) 36 A chappell maide and dedicated to the blessed Virgin Marie, now cauled the Galleley. 1814 Southey Roderick xxiv. 29 There was a church .. and here within An oaken galilee, now black with age, His old Iberian ancestors were laid. 1848 Rickman Archit. 128 The most gorgeous porch of this style in existence is the Galilee at the west end of Ely cathedral. 1892 Pall Mall G. 31 Oct. 5/1 The extension of the chapel, by the addition of a galilee, was entrusted to [etc.].

b. attrib. as in Galilee-bell, -door, -porch, •steeple. 1593 Rites of Durham (Surtees) 33 Over the Galleley dour ther, in a belfray called the Galleley steple, did hing iiij goodly great Bells. Ibid. 35 And dyd rynne streight waie to the Galleley Bell and tould it, to th’ intent any man that hard it might knowe that there was som man that had taken Saunctuarie. 1839 Longf. Hyperion iv. i, My arabesques.. and Holy-Roods and Galilee-steeples. 1868 Less. Mid. Age 354 There is a Galilee porch at the south-west comer of the great transept. 1879 Sir G. Scott Lect. Archit. I. 127 The Galilee porch at Ely.. is one of the most magnificent specimens of the fully-developed style in the country.

galimatias (gaeli'maetiss, gaeli'meij(i)3s). Also 7 galimatia, 8 gallimatia(s, galimathias. [a. F. galimatias, a word of unknown origin, first found in the 16th century; cf. galimafree gallimaufry, and see conjectures in Littre.] Confused language, meaningless talk, nonsense. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. ii, A Galimatia of extravagant conceits. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 275 f 6 The great Cavity was filled with a kind of Spongy Substance, which the French Anatomists call Galimatias and the English, Nonsense. 1728 Ld. Hervey Let. to Lady M. W. Montagu 28 Oct. in Lady M.’s Lett., If you do not dislike long letters, and an unstudied galimatias of tout ce qui se trouve au bout de la plume (comme dit Madame de Sevigne), let me know it. 1824 H. C. Robinson Diary 10 June (1869) II. x. 274 Now it seemed to me that Mr. C-had no opinions, only words, for his assertions seemed a mere galimatias, i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. vi. 144 Simple thoughts overlaid with galimatias.

GALIMETA-WOOD b. transf. A mixture, medley. 1762 H. Walpole Lett, to Montagu clxv, Her dress, like her language, is a galimatias of several countries.

gali'meta-wood. Also galemeta. The wood of a West Indian tree (Dipholis salicifolia). 1756 P. Browne Jamaica 201 The White Bullytree, or Galimeta-wood. This tree.. is of a pale yellow colour, and reckoned a good timber-wood.

galina, var. galeeny. galinasso, var. of gallinazo. fgalinga. Obs. Also galingay, galyngaye, galanga. [a. med.L. galinga: see next.] = next. *483 CatA. Attgl. 149/1 Galynga, galinga. a 1500 Recipes in Babees Bk. 53 Wnen it is thyk, do per-to gode spyces, gynger & galingay & canyll & clows, & serue it forthe. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 57/2 Cyperus, or English Galinga, or the Bull-rush hath in the top of a few short leaves.

galingale ('gaelrrjgeil). Forms: (i gallengar), 4-5 galyngal(e, 5 ganyngale, 6 gallyngale, galigal, 6-9 galingal, 7 gallingale, galingame, galingall, 6-9 galangal(e, 7 galangall, calangall, 6, 8 galengal, 8 galengale, 4- galingale. [ad. OF. galingal (garingal), a. Arab, khalanjan or khaulinjan, said to be a. (through Pers.) Chinese Ko-liang-kiang, lit. ‘mild ginger from Ko,’ a prefecture in the province of Canton. The word appears also as med.L. galanga, galinga (F. galangue), MDu. galigaen (Du. galigaan, galgant), MHG. galgan (mod.Ger. galgant). Several of these continental forms are, like the English word, applied to some kind of sedge and its dried roots, as well as to the oriental product.] 1. The aromatic root of certain East Indian plants of the genera Alpinia and Kaempferia, formerly much used in medicine and cookery. ciooo Sax. Leechd. III. 12 bonne do fiu pipor, & sideware, & gallengar, & ginjifre. c 1305 Land Cokayne 73 The note is gingeuir and galingale. C1386 Chaucer Prol. 381 A Cook they hadde with hem for the nones To boille the chiknes with the Marybones And poudre Marchant tart and galyngale. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Met. x. vii, Ther groweth galyngal, cytoual, gynger canel & encens. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 23 In this Hand is greate plentie of pepper, Nuttemegges, Spikenarde, Galangale, and other spices. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 373 It were good.. to put thereunto some Cinamon, Ginger, Galingale, & such hot pieces. 1697 Dampier Voy. II. 1. 63 China root, Galingame, Rhubarb, Ginger, &c. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet. 49 Cardamums, Cloves, Cubebs, Galangal, Ginger, Mace and Nutmegs. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 267 The warm and pungent roots of the greater and lesser Galangale are .. used by the Indian doctors in cases of dyspepsia.

fb. A dish seasoned with galingale. Obs. a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Bloody Bro. n. ii, Put in some of this [sc. poison], the matter’s ended; Dredge you a dish of plovers, there’s the art on’t; Or in a galingale, a little does it.

2. Applied to an English species of sedge, Cyperus longus, sometimes distinguished as ‘English galingale’, the root of which has similar properties to those of the true galingale. 1578 Lyte Dodoens in. xxiii. 346 The roote of Cyperus or English Galangal is hoote and dry in the third degree. 1589 Cogan Haven Health (1636) 84 Galingale, or rather Cipresse roots, though it bee rare, yet is it found in some Gardens. 1832 Tennyson Lotos-Eaters 23 Many a winding vale And meadow, set with slender galingale.

3. attrib., as galingale-root. c 1611 Chapman Iliad xxi. 332 The lote trees, sea-grass reeds. And rushes, with the galingale roots.. all were fir’d. 1743 Lond. & Country Brew. ill. (ed. 2) 226 Add a Pound or two of Galingal-Roots to it.

galinipper, galinule: see gall-. galiny, var. galeeny. Ugalion1. Obs. Also 6-7 gallion. [Gr. yaAiov.] The plant Galium verum or Lady’s Bedstraw. See galium. 1548 Turner Names of Herbes (1881) 38 Gallon or gallion is named in englishe in the North countrey Maydens heire. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. lxxv. 539 Gallion hath small, rounde, euen stemmes, with very small narrowe leaues. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 497 Likewise the seed of Gallion or petty Mugguet.

t galion2. Obs. ? The fore part of a ship. 1604 E. Grimstone Hist. Siege Ostend 149 The viceadmirall.. brake halfe the Gabon of his owne shippe, and cut of all the hinder part of her.

galion, obs. form of galleon. galiongee (gaeljan'c^i:). [a. Turk, qalyunji, deriv. of qalyun, a. It. galeone galleon.] A Turkish sailor. 1813 Byron Br. Abydos 11. ix, All that a careless eye could see In him was some young Galiongee. 1821 Blackw. Mag. IX. 136 The Pacha, .call’d to him a Galiongee. 1823 C. B. Sheridan in Joanna Baillie’s Collect. Poems 104 Our Galiongees were her life and her breath.

galiot: see galliot. galipine ('gaelipiin). Chem. Also -in, f-ei'ne. [ad. It. galipeina (Koerner & Bohringer 1883, in Gazzetta Chim. Ital. XIII. 365), f. mod.L. Galipea, a generic name of the tree producing

GALL

323

Angustura bark.] An alkaloid, C2oH2iN03, obtained from Angustura bark. Similarly galipoidine (gali'poidiin) [ad. G. galipoidin (Troger & Runne 1911, in Arch. Pharm. CCXLIX. 184)], an alkaloid, C19H15N04; galipoline (gse'hpsliin) [ad. G. galipolin (Spath & Papaioanou 1929, in Monatsh. Chem. LII. 129)], an alkaloid, c19h19no3.

the insects from the skies; Gall needeth not a flapper for the flies, i860 C. Sangster Sonn. 176 The sweat oozed from me like great drops of gall.

b .fig. with reference to the bitterness of gall, to dip one’s pen in gall, to write with virulence and rancour. (Cf. quot. 1641 in sense 3 a.)

galipot ('gaelipot). Also gallipot, [a. F. galipot, galipoy of unknown origin, perhaps connected with OF. garipoty a species of pine-tree. But cf. Littre Suppl.] The turpentine or resin which exudes from, and hardens upon, the stem of certain pines.

Probably derived from instances like those in quots. 1601, 1605, where there appears to be a pun on gall sb.3 (the oakgall, which is used in the manufacture of ink). c 1200 Ormin 15419 To birrlenn firrst te swete win and sippenn bitterr galle. a 1300 Cursor M. 25729 Hony pai bede and gif vs gall, a 1415 Lydg. Temp. Glass 192 Allas pat euer pat it shuld[e] fal, So soote sugre Icoupled be with gal! [1601 Shakes. Twel. N. 111. ii. 52 Let there bee gaulle enough in thy inke, though thou write with a goose-pen, no matter: about it. 1605 1st Pt. Ieronimo 11. iii. 14 Ier. What, is your pen foule? Hor. No, Father, cleaner then Lorenzoes soule; Thats dipt in inck made of an enuious gall; Elce had my pen no cause to write at all.] 1611 Middleton & Dekker Roaring Girle 111. D.’s Wks. 1873 HI- 181 Loues sweets tast best, when we haue drunk downe Gall. 1624 Quarles Div. Poems, Job xii. 88 His Plenty.. shall Be Hony, tasted, but digested, Gall. 1750 J. Dove Creed founded on Truth 15, I shall omit the Consideration of the particular Reasons of these Differences, because I would not dip my pen in Gall. 1752 Mason Elfrida 56 Relentless Conscience Pours more of gall into the bitter cup Of their severe repentance. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. II. 53 And yet was free from the gall of disappointment. 1828 Imperial Mag. Apr. 362/1 In the same spirit of bitter enmity.. the Doctor has dipped his pen in gall, to blast the memory of that good man. 1892 Rev. Reviews V. 376/1 In the Contemporary Review for April an anonymous writer dips his pen in gall in order to depict the German Emperor. 1946 W. S. Maugham Then & Now 228 His pen had been dipped in gall and as he wrote he chuckled with malice.

1791 W. Nicholson tr. Chaptal's Elem. Chem. (1800) III. 73 Galipot, a concrete resinous juice, of a yellowish white colour and strong smell.. comes from Guienne, where it is afforded by two species of pine. 1804 Tingry Varnisher's Guide (1816) 19 This turpentine, when it has acquired consistence by exposure to the air, forms what is called gallipot. attrib. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts, Galipot varnish.

1382 Wyclif Lam. iii. 19 Recorde of porenesse and of myn ouergoing, and of wrmod and of galle.-Acts viii. 23 Forsoth in galle of bittirnesse and bond of wickidnesse I se thee for to be. 1726-46 Thomson Winter 1055 Why the good man’s share In life was gall and bitterness 01 soul. 1893 Times 25 Apr. 10/1 A Bill the very idea of which is gall and wormwood to the Protestant artisans.

1884 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XLVI. 341 In the mother-liquors from which the cusparine was originally precipitated.. another alkaloid is found, to which the authors have given the name of galipetne, C20H2iNO3. 1911 Ibid. C. 1. 482 Angostura bark contains.. a new alkaloid, now named galipoidine 1912 Ibid. CII. 1. 896 Galipine is colourless when pure, and yields colourless salts; the yellow colour usually ascribed to the salts is due to the presence of impurities. 1913 T. A. Henry Plant Alkaloids 404 Galipine, C2pH2i03N, crystallises from alcohol or ether in prisms. Ibid., Galipoidine, C19Hi504N, m.p. 2330, is sparingly soluble in most organic solvents. 1929 Chem. Abstr. Oct. 4703 Extn. of angostura bark with EtOH for 8 days and working up the alkali-sol. portion given galipolin.. which gives galipin on methylation. 1939 T. A. Henry Plant Alkaloids (ed. 3) 393 Galipoline.. contains two methoxyl groups, and on methylation by diazomethane yields galipine. 1968 I. L. Finar Org. Chem. (ed. 4) II. xiv. 643 A number of alkaloids have been isolated from angostura bark, e.g., cusparine, galipine, galipoline, etc.

galipot, obs. form of gallipot. galium ('geiliam). Bot. [a. mod.L. galiurriy ad. Gr. ydAiov bedstraw 2.] A genus of plants (N.O. Rubiaceae): = bedstraw 2. 1548-1616 [see galion1]. 1785-94 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xv. 164 Galium has a salver shaped corolla and two roundish seeds. 1880 C. R. Markham Peruv. Bark 142 A little galium by the road-side.

t galiwhistell. Obs. [Cf. OF. ‘ung sifflet de galer d’argent’, in a list of jewels dated 1474. ? Connected with galer vb., to make merry, dance.] 1423 Indenture in Rot. Pari. IV. 219 Item 1 Galiwhistell d’or pois’ dim. unc’, pris x s. Item, 1 Muskball d’or.

galjoen (xa'ljuin). S. Afr. [Afrikaans, = Du. galjoen galleon.] The sea-fish Cor acinus capensis (family Coracinidse); also any of several related fish of the family Coracinidae. [1853 L. Pappe Edible Fishes Cape of Good Hope 23 Dipterodon Capensis.. (Galjoenvisch, Galleon-fish.)... This fish, more plentiful in the Western Division of the Colony, is highly esteemed as food.] 1900 Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. XI. 221 The Galjoen also can readily be supposed to have derived its name from its resemblance in shape to the high built three-decker.. called.. by the Dutch ‘Galjoen’ or ‘Galleon’. 1949 L. G. Green In Land of Afternoon (1950) xviii. 226 In fine weather many a galjoen is landed on those rocks. 1971 Cape Times 20 Aug. 22/3 One angler.. took nine galjoen.

gall (go:l), sb.1 Forms: i jealla, (ealla), Anglian galla, 3-4 3alle, 3-6 galle, 4 gawle, 4-5 gal, gale, 6-7 gaule, 7-8 gaul, 7 gawl, 6-9 Sc. gaw, 4- gall. [OE. gealla wk. masc., agrees in meaning with OS. galia fern., MDu. galle fern., (Du. gal fern.), OHG. galla fern., (MHG. and G. galle fern.), and ON. gall str. neut. (but Swed. galle masc., galla fern., Da. galde com.):—OTeut. types *gallom, gallon-, -on-:—pre-Teut. *gholno-. The pre-Teut. root *ghol-t *ghel-, which is represented also in Gr. x°^V> X°^os> and in L. fel, is perhaps the same as that of OE. geolo yellow (:—OTeut. *gel-wo-), L. helvus, Gr. xXw-p6s, the gall being thus named from its colour.]

I. 1. a. The secretion of the liver, bile. Now applied only (exc. in Comb.) to that of the lower animals, esp. to ox gall (see ox) as used in the arts. (From the earliest period often used, like L. fel, F. fiel, etc., as the type of an intensely bitter substance.) c 825 Vesp. Psalter lxviii. 7 Saldun in mete minne gallan. ciooo ./Elfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 160/40 Fel, uel bilis, sealla. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt, xxvii. 34 And hij sealdon hym win drincan wifi eallan [MS. Bodl. jeallan] jemenged. c 1200 Vices & Virtues (1888) 119 Ajeanes pat underfeng godd fie bit r)e 3alle on his mufie. 01225 Ancr. R. 106 He smeihte galle on his tunge. a 1300 Cursor M. 24046 J>ai gaf him gall to drinc. CI374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 1109 (1137) The woofull teres pat pei letyn fall As bitter wer.. as is ligne Aloes or gall. 14.. Metr. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 627/8 Fel, gal. a 1547 Surrey Ps. lxxiii. 22 Lyke cupps myngled with gall, of bitter tast and saver. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 43 The bladder of Gaul purgeth away the Choller from that meate. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 405 Gall is the greatest Resolvent of curdled Milk. 1795 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Pindariana Wks. 1812 IV. 218 Tis sweetness tempts

c. in Biblical phrases.

2. a. The gall-bladder and its contents. C1200 Ormin 1259 Forr cullfre iss milde, and meoc, and swete and all wij?£utenn galle. C1330 Arth. Merl. 7176 J>at schulder & arm & ribbes alle He doun kitt wi|? liuer & 3alle. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 100 The drie coler with his hete, By wey of kinde his propre sete Hath in the galle, where he dwelleth. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 172 Of pe galle we rnaki)? noon anothamie, for al oure science maki)? noon mencioun of a wounde in pe galle. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 56 To have a galle, and be clepid a douffe.. It may wele ryme, but it accordith nought. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg. I ij a, What is ye galle?.. It is a bag or bladder panyculous set in the holownes of the lyuer. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. vi, He.. did .. wast his inward gall with deepe despight. 1635 Heywood Hierarch, vii. 416 Her Gall being burst, she would be seene to swim. 1671 Salmon Syn. Med. iii. xxii. 403 Ground-Ivy, it is a wound-herb, opens the Lungs and Gall, cleanses the Reins. 1743 Lond. & Country Brew. 11. (ed. 2) 151 Two different Juices from the Gaul and Sweet-bread. 1820 Blackw. Mag. VII. 470 Only a gut, a gaw, and a gizzard. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 543 The gall-bladder is most carefully removed from the leopard and burnt coram publico.. This burning of the gall, however.. is done merely to destroy it.

fb. Short for ‘sickness of the gall’, a disease in cattle. Obs. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. ill. (1586) 135 b, margin. The Gal, or Yellows \In the text: The sicknesse of the Gall is knowen by the running eies (etc.)].

3. a. Bitterness of spirit, asperity, rancour (supposed to have its seat in the gall: see 1390 in sense 2). c 1200 Ormin 1253 And arrt te sellf a33 milde and meoc annd all wi^utenn galle. a 1340 Hampole Psalter, Song Hezekiah 497 Wij>outen gall of yre and wickidnes. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvi. 155 Falsenesse I fynde in pi faire speche, And gyle in pi gladde chere, and galle is in pi lawghynge. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. II. 43/1 A pleasant conceited companion, full of mirth without gall. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. 11. 152 Breaches of charity., by virulencie and gall of our pennes, and by the violence of our hands. 1781 Gibbon Decl. F. III. xlviii. 29 Their votaries have exhausted the bitterness of religious gall. 1849 Robertson Serm. Ser. 1. xxi. (1866) 349 The bitterness which changes the milk of kindly feelings into gall. 1887 Hall Caine Deemster xxxvi. 236 Fellows who had shown ruth for the first time, began to show gall for the hundredth.

fb. Spirit to resent injury or insult. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 303 And if it fal.. A man to lese so his galle Him aught.. the name bere of pacient. c 1450 Cokwolds Daunce 96 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 42 And 3et for all hys grete honour, Cokwold was Kyng Arthour, Ne galle non he had. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. iii. 93 We haue galles: and though we haue some Grace, Yet haue we some Reuenge. c 1680 Beveridge Serm. (1729) I. 130 If there be any such thing as gall in us.

fc. Hence, to break one's gall, in early use, to break the spirit, cow, subdue; in later slang (see quot. 1785). Obs. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xxiii. 589, I warand you .. That he shall soyn yelde the gast, ffor brestyn is his gall. 1508 Dunbar Flyting w. Kennedie 183 Obey, theif baird, or I sal brek thy gaw. c 1530 Remedie of Love lxv, in Chaucer's Wks. (1532) 368 a/i Whiche she perceyuyng brasteth his gal And anon his great wodenesse dothe fal. 1586 J. Hooker Girald. Irel. in Holinshed II. 142/2 The deputie, when he had broken the galles of them, & had thus dispersed them.. returned towards Dublin. 1625-6 Purchas Pilgrims 11. 1638, I still defied them..which in a manner broke their very galls. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue s.v., His gall is not yet broken, a saying used in prisons of a man just brought in, who appears melancholy and dejected.

4. Assurance, impudence, orig. U.S. slang.

«

GALL

GALL

324

1882 Denver Republican 23 Jan. 4/1 There is only one word which thoroughly expresses the quality of Dr. Anderson’s communication. That word is the strong expression, ‘gall’. 1890 Cambridge (Mass.) Frozen Truth 28 Nov. 2/3 And ‘gall’, of which Joe always had plenty, especially as a politician. 1891 Voice (N.Y.) 31 July, With infinite ‘gall’ he has opened an office for the sale of ‘original packages’ only a few feet away. 1936 ‘I. Hay’ Housemaster xvi. 210 And what do you think they had the gall to do then? 1948 Wodehouse Spring Fever xv. 153 He was a young man abundantly equipped with what he called sang froid and people who did not like him usually alluded to as gall.

II. In certain transferred uses. 15. Poison, venom. Obs. [Traces of a confusion between the notions of ‘bitter’ and ‘poisonous’ are found in many langs. (see, e.g., Deut. xxxii. 32-34); it was also anciently believed that the venom of serpents, etc. was produced from their gall (Plin. N.H. xi. cxciii). Cf. ‘sagitta armata felle veneni’, Virg. JEn. xii. 857.] 1340 HAMPOLEPr. Consc. 6755 Galle of draguns hairwyne sal be, And wenym of snakes J>ar-with. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xxxii. 33 Gal of dragouns the wyne of hem, and venym of eddres vncurable. 01450 Le Morte Arth. 1654 How in an appelle he dede the galle.

6. gall of the earth [L .fel terras, F.fiel de ter re]: a name given to the Lesser Centaury, from its bitterness: cf. earth-gall (earth sb.1 B. II). Also applied to other plants. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 37 Centorie is called the bitter Herbe.. some cal it the gal of the earth. 1605 Timme Quersit. ill. 148 Out of the lesser centaurie, which some call the gaule of the earth, much salt is extracted. 1848 Craig, Gall of the earth, a name given in North America to the plant Sonchus floridatius, a species of the Sow-thistle.

7. The scum of melted glass [F. fiel de verre]: see GLASS-GALL. III. 8. Comb., as gall-like adj. Also gall-bag, -cyst, the vessel containing the gall = gall¬ bladder; gall-drop, a drop of gall or bitterness; gall-duct, -passage, -pipe, the tube through which the bile passes; gall-sickness [ = Du. galziekte, Ger. gallsucht], (a) a form of intermittent fever, common in the Netherlands (Syd. Soc. Lex.)\ (b) the name [tr. Du. galziekte] given in South Africa to diseases of the liver in cattle, sheep, and goats; f gall’s purse = gallbag-, f gall-wet a., steeped in gall or bitterness. Also GALL-BLADDER, GALL-STONE. 1625 Hart Anat. Ur. 1. ii. 15 A yellow.. colour of the skinne doth better declare any obstruction of the *gall-bagge .. then the vrine. 1794 Coleridge Death Chatterton 109 For oh! big *gall~drops.. Have blackened the fair promise of thy spring. 1702 J. Purcell Cholick (1714) 49 The Preternatural Position of Parts; as of the *Gall-duct inserted into the Stomach. 1876 Clin. Soc. Trans. IX. 85 The fissure was chiefly occupied superficially by a very dilated gallduct, so large that the index finger entered it readily on opening it. 1605 Timme Quersit. 1. xvi. 85 They abounde with a certaine *gaulike bittemesse. 1676 Cooke Marrow Chirurg. 390 In it [the Duodenum] are inserted the *Gallpassage, Ductus Choledochus & Ductus Wirtzungianus or Pancreaticus. 1712 Blackmore Creation vi. 520 Which., striving thro’ the * Gall-pipe, here unload Their yellow Streams, more to refine the Flood. 1875 j Noble Descrip. Handbk. Cape Colony 259 The ‘gal zeickte’ or *gall sickness is also a common disease. 1896 R. Wallace Farm. Industr. Cape Col. 288 Deaths in Cape Colony from gall-sickness. 1953 Official Yr. Bk. Union S. Afr. 1950 XXVI. 1. xix. 914 Anaplasma marginale, the cause of gallsickness in cattle. 1528 Paynel Salerne's Regim. Biij b, The other necessite is in respecte of the *galles purse. 1597-8 Bp. Hall Virgid., Sat. 11. Prol., With *gall-weet words and speeches rude, Controls the maners of the multitude.

gall (go:l), sb.2 Forms: i jealla, 4-6 galle, 4-7 gaule, 7 gal, 6-9 Sc. gaw, 6- gall. [OE. gealla wk. masc., a sore on a horse, corresponds in meaning to MSw. galle wk. masc., MLG., MHG., mod.G. galle fern., Du. gal fern.; in Ger. and Du. the word has or has had (see Grimm Wb. and the Nederl. Woordenb.) the senses ‘pimple or blister generally, barren spot in a field, flaw or rotten place in a rock’, etc. All these words are in the several langs. formally identical with those repr. gall sb.1, and it seems not unlikely that they may be actually identical; the notion of ‘venom’ (gall sb.1 5) passes easily into that of ‘envenomed sore’ (cf. felon sb.2); the other senses illustrated below may be explained as referring to the gall as a part of the carcass which has to be removed as useless and offensive. The ON. and MSw. galle wk. masc., ‘fault, defect’ (in phrases equivalent to ‘without gall’), seems to admit of the same explanation. It is, however, probable that words of different etymology have influenced the sense-development in the Eng. and other Teut. langs. In the Rom. langs. the word for gall sb (F. galle, It. gala, Sp. agalla) was used for a swelling on the fetlock of a horse (= Ger. floszgalle, windgalle, Eng. windgall), and Ger. writers of the 16th c. argue that the word ought, being a transferred use of galle gall-nut, to be limited to this specific meaning. In Eng. the word seems to have been influenced (through gall u.) by OF. galler, galer to rub, scratch, gall: possibly also by F. gale fern., itch, scurf, scab (also, flaw in cloth, whence Du. gaal)\ the source of these words is unknown, one suggestion being that they are derived from L. galla gall sb.3]

.3

1. Originally, a painful swelling, pustule, or blister, esp. in a horse (cf. windgall). In later

use (? influenced by gall v.), a sore or wound produced by rubbing or chafing. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 156 WiS horses jeallan. Lacna Sone jeallan mid [etc.]. C1440 Promp. Parv. 185/1 Galle, soore yn mann or beeste, strumus, marista [? = marisca, haemorrhoid ?]. 1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. (Percy Soc.) p. ix, See how my handes are with many a gall, And stiffe as a borde by worke continuall. I571 Satir. Poems Reform, xxvi. 167 Tuiche anis the gaw and yan the hors wil fling, Fra tyme ye spur and hit him on the quik. 1600 Holland Livy xxvm. xxvii. (1609) 681 Full against my will I touch these points, as sores and gals [vulnera] that will not abide the rubbing. 1702 Lond. Gaz. No. 3807/4 Lost or Stolen .. a brown Bay Horse .. a Gall on the near side. 1855 Kingsley Westw. Ho! (1889) 329 He only got one shrewd gall in his thigh.

fb. In specific applications (see quots.). Obs. 1575 Turberv. Faulconrie 345 Divers times there rise up knubbes upon ye feete of hawkes, as upon the feete of Capons, which some call Galles and some goutes. I741 Compl. Fam.-Piece hi. 504 Of the Gall in Swine.. This Distemper shews itself by a Swelling that appears under the Jaw.

f c. to claw, rub, hit on the gall: fig. to touch (a person) on a sore or tender point. Also absol. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's T. 84 Ther is noon of vs alle If any wight wol clawe vs on the galle That we nel kike for he seith vs sooth. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 97 Yet wrote he none ill Sauynge he rubbid sum vpon the gall. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. xiv. 242 Herod heard John gladly while hee carped others, but hee could not abide to bee rubbed on the gall himselfe. 1640 Sanderson Serm. II. 172 We shall scarce read a chapter, or hear a sermon, but we shall meet with something or other that seemeth to rub upon that gaul.

2. fig. Something galling or exasperating; a state of mental soreness or irritation. 1591 Troub. Raigne K. John 11. (1611) 104 The other griefe, I that’s a gall indeed, To thinke that Douer castle should hold out Gainst all assaults. 1596 Spenser State Irel. (Globe) 612/2 They did great hurt unto his title, and have left a perpetuall gall in the myndes of that people, a 1626 Bp. Andrewes Serm. x. (1661) 462 The gals, that sin makes in the conscience, are the entering of the iron into our soul. 1832 Lytton Eugene A. 1. ix, In a few days he might be rid of the gall and the pang. 1880 Mrs. Parr Adam & Eve xxxi. 421 This.. was a gall which of late she had been frequently called upon to endure.

|3. A person distresses.

or

thing

that

harasses

or

1537 St. Papers Hen. VIII, II. 411 Theise men, being inhabited in soch a gall of the countne as thei be, been soche a staye and lett to the King that onles thei be subdued, His Grace shall never be in securitie. 1596 Spenser State Irel. (Globe) 645/1 It is both a principall barre and impeachement unto theeves.. and also a gall agaynst all rebells and outlawes. Ibid. 654/1 For if they [the Irish] might be suffred to remayne about the garrison.. they would.. be ever after such a gall and inconvenience unto them, as that [ etc.].

fb. Galling or harassing effect. Obs. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 112 b, The Frenchmen, not able to abide the smart, and gaules of the arrowes, fled a pace.

4. A place rubbed bare; an unsound spot, fault or flaw; in early use also a breach. Now only techn. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 114 A bowe..not marred with knot, gaule, wyndeshake, wem, freate or pynche. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 1105 They, .with great labour and industrie repairing the breaches and gaules made by the artillerie. 1617 Markham Caval. 11. 203 Being comd into some large and even hie-way, without either ruttes or gaules to occasion stumbling. 1618 W. Lawson New Orch. & Garden (1623) 23 Young twigs are tender, if boughs or armes touch and rub, if they are strong, they make great galls. 1639 [see fret sb.2 1]. 1721 Kelly Sc. Prov. 218 It is a good Tree that hath neither Knap nor Gaw. 1787 Best Angling ii. (1822) 12 Angling line. To make this line .. you are to take care that your hair be round and clear, and free from galls, scales or frets. 1881 Greener Gun 268 In the cheaper grades a few small shakes, galls, and want of figure are not accounted faults.

b. Sc. A fault, dike. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. II. 470 The coal-field from Saltcoats to Gamock is cut into three parts by two great dikes or natural walls of whinstone.. here termed galls.

5. A bare spot in a field or coppice (see gall v.1 3). In the southern U.S. a spot where the soil has been washed away or exhausted. I573 Tusser Husb. Ii. (1878) 114 Bare plots full of galles if ye plow ouerthwart, and compas it then, is a husbandlie part. 1710 Hilman Tusser Rediv. Jan. 7 Gauls are void Spaces in Coppices which serve for nothing but to entice the Cattel into it, to its great Damage. 1790 W. Marshall Midi. Counties II. 437 Gloss., Galls, vacant or bald places in a crop. 1813 Sir J. Cullum Hist. Hawsted & Hardwick iii, Sand-galls, spots of sand in a field where water oozes, or, as we say, ‘spews up’; and lands where such spots are frequent, are called galty lands. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Wordbk., Gall.. (3), a stiff, wet, ‘unkind’, place in plough-land. 1891 T. N. Page Ole Virginia 140 The log cabin, set in a gall in the middle of an old field all grown up in sassafras.

f6. Filth, impurity; fig. ‘the offscourings’, refuse. Obs. [With galle oper glet in the first quot., cf. early mod. Ger. voller galle und glesz (Grimm), said of a rock full of unsound places. Cf. also gall sb.1 7.] 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 1059 With-outen fylpe oper galle oper glet. Ibid. C. 285 Thai I be gulty of gyle as gaule of prophetes.

7. Comb., as + gall-rubbed a., rubbed in such a way as to be chafed; gall-spot, a mark produced by chafing.

1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Bone Spavin, Take the Root of Elecampane .. wrap it in a Paper and roast it soft, and after it is *gall-rubb'd and chafed well, clap it on. 17x3 Lond. Gaz. No. 5157/4 Some white *Gall-spots on her Withers.

gall (god), sb.3 Forms: 4-6 galle, 6-7 gaul(e, gawle, 8 gawl, 5- gall. [a. F. galle — It. gala, Sp. galla (in Minsheu galha):—L. galla the oakapple, gall-nut; Sp. has also agalla.] 1. An excrescence produced on trees, especially the oak, by the action of insects, chiefly of the genus Cynips. Oak-galls are largely used in the manufacture of ink and tannin, as well as in dyeing and in medicine. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. civ. (Tollem. MS.), The mall (Mandragora) hap white leues.. and apples growep on pe leues, as galles growep on oken leues. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 185/1 Galle of appulle, or oper frute (P. galle, oke appyll, galla). 1481 Caxton Myrr. l. xviii. 57 Neyther montayne ne valeye.. taketh not away fro therthe his roundenesse no more than the galle leueth to be rounde for his prickis. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 109 b, A gall is the fruite of an oke and specially of the lefe. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 28 He shall know a fruitfull and fertile yeare, if he see in the Oke apples, commonly called Gals, a Flie engendred and bred. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 389 To these add pounded Galls, and Roses dry. 1776-96 Withering Brit. Plants (ed. 3) II. 388 The balls, or galls upon the leaves, are occasioned by a small insect with four wings. 1842 Tennyson Talking Oak 70, I swear (and else may insects prick Each leaf into a gall). 1869 [see case sb.2 2c]. 1882 Garden 14 Oct. 335/2 Another very interesting gall is the Artichoke gall.. so called from its somewhat resembling in form a Globe Artichoke.

2. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as gallknob; also in the names of various insects producing galls, as gall-beetle, -gnat, -insect, -louse, -mite, -moth, -wasp; b. objective, as gall¬ bearing, -making, -producing adjs. Also gallapple = sense 1; gall-berry, gallberry U.S., a holly (Ilex glabra or I. coriacea); also attrib.; gall-bush U.S., the gall-berry bush; gall-leaf, a leaf upon which a gall is formed; gall-oak, t -tree, the oak (Quercus infectoria) upon which are produced the galls of commerce; gall-steep, ‘a bath of nutgalls, for the process of galling in Turkey-red dyeing’ (Cassell); gall-wasp, a gallproducing, hymenopterous insect of the family Cynipidae. Also gall-fly, gall-nut. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 203 *Gall-apples or Gals is thereto a good medicine. 1828 De Quincey Toilette Hebr. Lady in Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 297 A preparation of vinegar and gall-apples. 1851 Layard Pop. Acc. Discov. Nineveh vi. 117 The valley of Berwari is well wooded with the *gall-bearing oak. 1709 J. Lawson Neui Voyage Carolina 90 *Gall-Berry-Tree, bearing a black Berry, with which the Women dye their Cloathes and Yam black. 1834 J. J. Audubon Ornith. Biogr. II. 191 The holly, .. the gall-berry, and the poke, are those which they first attack. 1901 C. Mohr Plant Life Alabama 816 With gallberry bushes for the undergrowth. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling i. 7 Open gallberry flats spread without obstructions. Ibid. iv. 40 The gallberry bushes. 1962 Kurz & Godfrey Trees of N. Florida 205 The large or sweet gallberry (Ilex coriacea) is more often seen as a shrub than a tree. It is not uncommonly associated with the shrubby, bitter gallberry, Ilex glabra (L.) Gray. 1728 in N. Caroline Col. Rec. (1886) II. 802 They measured.. 16 chains and 70 links to a *Gall Bush. 1835 j. Martin Gaz. Virginia 41 An ever-green shrub, called the gall-bush,.. bears a berry which dies a black color like the gall of an oak—and hence its name. 1759 B. Stillingfl. Econ. Nat. in Misc. Tracts (1762) 86 When the *gall-insect called cynips, has fixed her eggs in the leaves of an oak, the wound of the leaf swells. 1892 L. F. Day Nat. in Ornam. ii. 23 In the poplar too, the prominent *gall-knob at the base of the leaf-stalk is distinctly characteristic. 1865 E. Peacock in Athenceum 18 Mar. 388 When this happens, the *gall-leaves become prominent objects. 1868 Wood Homes without H. xxvi. 505 There are also *gall-making insects among the Diptera. 1881 Miss Ormerod Man. Inj. Ins. 179 The diseased growths formed of irregular masses of twigs .. are caused by this *Gall-mite. 1597 Gerarde Herbal Table Eng. Names, *Gall tree, and *Gall oke with his kinds. 1835 Booth Analyt. Diet. 91 The Quercus insectifera, or Gall-oak, is a native of Asia. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. i. (1872) 6 The complex and extraordinary out-growtns which invariably follow from the insertion of a minute drop of poison by a *gall-producing insect. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 44/1 Among the Hymenoptera are the *gall-wasps. 1925 Glasgow Herald 28 June 4 The rose gall-wasp (Rhodites). 1965 L. H. Newman Man Insects 1. 86 Many of the gall wasps have alternating generations.

gall (go:l), v.1 Forms: 5-7 galle, 6 guall, 6-7 gaule, 6-9 gaul, 7-8 gawl, 6-9 Sc. gaw, 6- gall. [f. gall sb.2; app. orig. a back-formation from galled ppl. a.2; the sense may have been influenced by association with OF. galler ‘to gall, fret, itch; also, to rub, scrape, scrub, claw, scratch where it itcheth’ (Cotgr.).] 1. trans. To make sore by chafing or rubbing. c X440 Promp. Parv. 185/1 Gallyn, or make gallyd, strumo. I53° Palsgr. 560/1, I galle a horse backe with sadell or otherwyse, je refoulle. Ibid., I gall, as one dothe his buttockes with rydyng, je me escorche les fesses. 1602 Shaks. Ham. v. i. 153 The toe of the Pesant comes so neere the heeles of our Courtier, hee galls his Kibe. 1696 tr. Du Mont's Voy. Levant 34 My Horse, who was gall'd under the Saddle-Bow. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 201 The Pole., may draw .. your Thigh against the underside of the Cheek of the Lathe, and.. Gawl, and also tire your Thigh. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 76 The snorting beast began to trot, Which gall’d him in his seat. 1821 Joanna Baillie Met. Leg.,

GALL Columbus xlii, Base irons his noble pris’ner gall. 1844 Alb. Smith Adv. Mr. Ledbury lv. (1886) 168 [His] feet were somewhat galled with the hard walking of the previous days.

fb .to gall off: to rub off, remove by chafing. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. 11. Wks. 1856 I. 21 Her wit stings, blisters, galles off the skinne. 1677 Lond. Gaz. No. 1220/4 A dapple gray Gelding .. the hair being gauled off of his breast, by drawing in a Coach. 1694 Ibid. No. 3027/4 The hair is galled off from the off Thigh and Ribs.

2. To fret or injure (inanimate objects) by rubbing or contact. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 66 The Gabrieli.. had her Cable gauld asunder with a piece of driuing yce. 1618 W. Lawson New Orch. & Garden (1623) 22 You shall see the tops of trees rubd off, their sides galled like a galled horses backe. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. 19 Make several holes in the Earth with some Iron-Pin.. but withal so cautiously, as not to gall any of the Roots. 1793 Trans. Soc. Arts XI. 21 We. .cut out every branch that was decayed or galled. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, viii. (1813) 106 Take care to fix the stake firmly, and to tie the tree so with a firm hay band that it may not easily get galled.

f3. To break the surface of, produce furrows or cavities in (ground, soil), to fret or wash away. Obs. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1223/2 Three men riding vpon the causeie, being then ouerflowne.. chanced to come into a place where the water had galled awaie the earth. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 537 The light sands in many places gauled deepe with the wind, wonderfully troubleth the wearie passengers. 1691 Ray Creation 1. (1704) 103 It would gall the ground, wash away Plants by the Roots, overthrow Houses.

4. fig. To vex, harass, oppress. (Chiefly said of a metaphorical ‘yoke’, ‘fetters’, or ‘harness’.) 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. i. §12. 232 The neckes of mortall men hauing been neuer before gawled with the yoke of forraine dominion. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 484 Long and heavily did the Tartar yoke gall the neck of Russia, a 1839 Praed Poems (1864) II. 129 And though its links be firmly set, I never found them gall me yet. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 1. xvi, Our old Florentine trick of choosing a new harness when the old one galls us.

5. To harass or annoy in warfare (esp. with arrows or shot). 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 124 b, The dastarde people.. galled and wounded with the shot of the arrowes. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 966/2 With shot of the English archers were so curried and galled that they were driuen to retire. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 535 As much as they could shunned to encounter their enemies with their horsemen, labouring only to gaule them with shot. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 446 Flights of Arrows from the Parthian Bows, When from afar they gaul embattel’d Foes. 1731 J. Gray Gunnery Pref. 17 By these engines they gauled the enemy at a distance. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles 1. xxix, Where bowmen might in ambush wait,.. To gall an entering foe. 1865 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. vii. (1875) 27° The surrounding multitudes galled them from a distance with a cloud of arrows.

6. To harass or annoy mentally, render sore in spirit, irritate. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 18 So that I have not yit bene so courst and gald in our own Hous, as I am like hereafter to be pincht and nipt in the Regent Hous. 1597 Montgomerie Cherrie G? Slae 1205 Quhen Hope was gawd into the quick. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1. ii. iv. iv. 196 Many men are as much gauled with a calumny, scurrile & bitter iest, a libel, a pasquill.. as with any misfortune whatsoeuer. 1703 Rowe Fair Penit. 1. i. 129 Ere long I mean to meet ’em Face to Face And gaul ’em with my Triumph. 1791 Boswell Johnson May an. 1738, Cramped and galled by narrow circumstances. 1831 Lytton Godolphin 4 You will delight to gall their vanities.

f b. intr. to gall at: to scoff at. Obs. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. i. 77, I haue seene you gleeking and galling at this Gentleman twice or thrice.

7. intr. To become sore or chafed. fAlso fig. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair 11. i, Thou’lt gall between the tongue and the teeth, with fretting. 1721 Ramsay El. Patie Birnie 88 He gaw’d fou sair. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1756) I. 332, I.. am very apt to gall and have the Skin fretted off. Ibid. II. 161 A young Horse’s Back, .will fret, gall, and be full of Warbles, with even the least Journey. fb. ? To crack. (Cf. gall sb.2 4.) Obs. rare-'. 1770-4 A. Hunter Georg. Ess. (1803) I. 515 The wood looked well, and did not seem to gall or warp so much as Fir of the same age and seasoning would have done.

gall (god), v.2 Dyeing, [f. gall trans. To impregnate with a decoction of galls. 1581 [cf. galledppl. a.*]. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art II. 194 Silk is dyed black as follows. After boiling it with soap, it is galled, and afterwards washed. 1853 Ure Diet. Arts I. 180 For the dyeing of raw silk black, it is galled in the cold, with the bath of galls which has already served for the black of boiled silk.

gall -, see Gallo-2. Galla (‘gaeb). PI. Galla, Gallas. A member of a group of Hamitic peoples inhabiting equatorial Africa, allied to the Ethiopians in language and origin; also, their language. Also attrib. or as adj. 187s Encycl. Brit. I. 263/2 The next great branch of the Ethiopic race comprehends the Galla, who occupy an immense tract in Eastern Africa... Our knowledge of them is chiefly confined to those Gallas who conquered Abyssinia. 1878 K. Johnston Africa xiv. 286 The Somali and Galla people are as closely related as they are hostilely disposed towards each other. 1892 A. S. White Devel. Africa (ed. 2) 101 As agriculturists and herdsmen, and in the industrial arts, the Galla bordering on Abyssinia and the Somal of the Coast towns are the most advanced. 1895 A. H. Keane Africa I. 489 The typical Gallas of Kaffa and surrounding regions are perhaps the finest people in all Africa. Ibid. II. 570 The Galla love of roaming. 1920 Blackw. Mag. May

GALLANT

325 678/2 The poor old Galla vendor clucking with rage. 1932 W. L. Graff Lang. 404 The most important [Cushitic] dialects are.. Somali, Galla, [etc.]. 1970 Encycl. Brit. IX. 1094/1 The Galla.. used to make a pilgrimage to the Abba Muda, ‘father of anointing’,.. the personification of Galla law and tradition.

w. Hence most recent scholars regard the vb. as ad. OHG. wallbn to wander, go on pilgrimage; but the transition of sense offers difficulties that are not fully cleared up.]

gallace: see galace.

c 1420 Lydg. Assemb. Gods 296 Then was there set the god Cupido, All fresshe & galaunt & costlew in aray. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. exxx. Wks. (1876) 203 By wantonesse of wordes, by wanton lokes, galant apparayle of thy body, [etc.] 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 11. (1895) 132 The houses be curiously builded, after a gorgiouse and gallaunt sort. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. India 139 The Mexican brought.. garments of Cotten exceeding gallant. 1589 R. Robinson Gold. Mirr. (Chetham Soc.) 2 And in a galland garden stood this famous Dame. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. lxxi. 302 On the top of the stalke standeth a most gallant flower verie double. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 11. i. 20 He shall alwaies go gallant and well armed. 1617 Markham Caval. vi. 35 The brauelier will your horses maine or taile curie, and the gallanter it will appeare to the beholders. 1665-76 Rea Flora 75 It beareth the biggest, doublest, and gallantest flower of all the double Daffodils. 1671 Lond. Gaz. No. 544/3 She appeared extraordinary rich and gallant, being adorned with great quantities of Pearls, and other precious stones. 1794 Burns Song, Young Jamie, Young Jamie, pride of a’ the plain, Sae gallant and sae gay a swain. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. in. iv. (1849) 164, I must confess these gallant garments were rather short. 1897 Daily News 30 Mar. /3 The Lord Mayor of Dublin, accompanied by the High Sheriff and the Town Clerk, gallant in scarlet robes, ermine trimmed.

gallacetophenone (ga.laesitauft'nsun, ,gael ssiltau'filnson). Chem. [ad. G. gallacetophenon (Nencki & Sieber 1881, in Jrnl. prakt. Chem. XXIII. 537), f. GALL- + ACETOPHENONE.] A yellow crystalline compound, C6H2(OH)3COCH3, formerly used in ointments for skin-diseases and as a mordant dye-stuff. 1881 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XL. 811 Gallacetophenone is obtained on heating pyrogallol with glacial acetic acid and zinc chloride at 1450. 1893 E. Knecht et al. Man. Dyeing II vii. 628 Alizarin-yellow C or gallacetophenone is produced by the action of glacial acetic acid and chloride of zinc on pyrogallol. 1904 H. W. Stelwagon Treat. Dis. Skin (ed. 3) hi. 238 Gallacetophenone is likewise employed in this disease [$c. psoriasis], in the form of an ointment. 1952 K. Venkataraman Chem. Synthetic Dyes II. xxvi. 796 Alizarin Yellow C.., one of the earliest synthetic mordant dyes, was gallacetophenone.

gallage, gallaglass, gallande, obs. ff. galosh, GALLOGLASS, GALLON.

gallamine ('gaebmiin, -in). Chem. Also -in. [f. gall- + amine.] 1. gallamine blue (also with capital initial letters), a basic mordant dye of the oxazine series. 1889 Jrnl. Soc. Dyers & Colourists 25 Nov. 171/1 Gallamine blue produces on wool, mordanted with chrome and tartar, a blue which somewhat resembles in shade that obtained with gallocyanine, with which gallamine blue is indeed closely related. 1905 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXXVIII. 1. 831 The yield of gallamine-blue, CisHi304N3,HCl, obtained by treating gallamide in alcoholic solution with nitrosodimethylaniline, is largely increased by using an excess of the latter. 1935 Jrnl. Comparative Neurol. LXI. 120 The gallamin blue method is thus of a great importance as a neurological stain. 1952 K. Venkataraman Chem. Synthetic Dyes II. xxv. 783 The Gallocyanine derivative prepared from gallamide is marketed as the soluble bisulfite compound, Gallamine Blue.

2. In full gallamine triethiodide. A whitish powder, C6H3[0(CH2)2N(C2H5)3]3I3, having a slightly bitter taste and used as a neuromuscular blocking drug. 1951 Proc. R. Soc. Med. XLIV. 375 Flaxedil, or Gallamine triethiodide, as it is now named by the British Pharmacopceial Commission, is a British production of a synthetic curarizing agent.. which was first synthesized in France. 1961 Lancet 26 Aug. 486/2 The man was given a small dose of atropine by mouth and 1.5 ml. gallamine triethiodide (‘Flaxedil’) intravenously. 1963 A. H. Douthwaite Hale-White's Materia Medico (ed. 32) 210 Gallamine is used chiefly to obtain adequate muscular relaxation for surgical operations carried out under general anaesthesia.

gallanilide (gae'laenilaid). Chem. [f. gall- + anilide.] An anilide of gallic acid, C6H2(OH)3CONHC6Hs, used in the manufacture of some dyes. 1883 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XLIV. 335 Gallanilide is deposited as a crystalline mass when digallic acid is dissolved in aniline. 1916 E. Knecht et al. Man. Dyeing (ed. 3) II. vii. 620 Gallanilide blue is produced by the action of gallanilide on nitrosodimethylaniline and subsequent treatment with aniline. 1924 Chem. Abstr. XVIII. 2009 The ferric salt, .of gallanilide.. is a dark violet powder. 1952 K. Venkataraman Chem. Synthetic Dyes II. xxv. 783 The Gallocyanine derivative prepared from gallamide is marketed as the soluble bisulfite compound, Gallamine Blue... The gallanilide analog is Gallaml Violet.

gallant ('gaetant, gs'ltent), a. and sb. Forms: 4-6 galaunt(e, 5-8 galant(e, 5-6 Sc. galland, 6 gallante, -aunt, -aunde, 6- gallant, [a. F. galant (recorded from the 14th c.), pa. pple of OF. galer to make merry, make a show, (connected with gale merrymaking = It., Sp. gala; see gale sb.2 and gala). The early senses of the adj. in Fr. are: ‘dashing, spirited, bold’ (obsolete in Fr., but the source of the prevailing sense in mod.Eng.); ‘gay in appearance, handsome, gaily attired’; and ‘fitted for the pleasures of society, attractive in manners, courteous, polished’. The last of these gave rise in mod.Fr. to the specialized senses ‘politely attentive to women’, and ‘amorous, amatory’, which were adopted into Eng. in the 17th c., and are usually distinguished by the accentuation ga'llant. The It. galante, courteous, honourable, and Sp. galante, gaily dressed, sprightly, galan, galano gaily dressed, seemed to have been adopted from French. The use as sb., which is recorded in Eng. somewhat earlier than the adjectival use, was adopted from Fr., in which language all the senses of the sb. had been developed. The origin of the OFr. verb, galer is disputed. The view of Diez, that it was f. the OHG. geil = ME. gole, wanton, is now abandoned, as the normal Central French form on that supposition should begin with j; the form galer (for which water occurs as a variant) points to an original initial

A. adj. 1. a. Gorgeous or showy in appearance, finelydressed, smart, arch.

fb. Of language: Full of showy expressions, ornate, specious. Obs. 1484 Caxton Chivalry 77 The armes with whiche lecherye warreth chastyte ben yongthe beaulte queynt vestures and galaunt falshede. 1552 Huloet, Gaye or galaunt speach, phaleratus sermo.

C. MuS.

= GALANT a.

1925 Musical Q. XI. 356 (title) The ‘gallant’ style of music. Ibid., Gallant, the secular homophonous style of courtly, amatory and dramatic music whose evolution during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries runs nearly parallel with that of rococo architecture.

f2. Of women: Fine-looking, handsome. Obs. 1552 Huloet, Galaunt wench, bellula. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 51 This gallant girle, more faire then fortunate, and yet more fortunate then faithful. 1613 Withers Abuses Stript & Whipt 11. ii, Some gallant Lasse along before him sweeps. ? 1650 Don Bellianis 173 The gallant Princess Persiana.

f 3. Suited to fashionable society; indulging in social gaiety or display; attractive in manners, polished, courtier-like. Obs. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xix. 6 Gif I be galland, lusty and blyth. 1548 Latimer Ploughers (Arb.) 25 Thei hauke, thei hunt, thei card, they dyce, they pastyme in theyr prelacies with galaunte gentlemen. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 1. (1879) 98 He is but a beast that.. would abstaine from such gallant pastyme. absol. 1645 Waller Of her Chamber 15 The Gay, the wise, the gallant, and the grave.

4. a. loosely, as a general epithet of admiration or praise: Excellent, splendid, ‘fine’, ‘grand’. Cf. brave a. 3. Now rare exc. with mixture of sense 1 or 5. 1539 Taverner Erasm. Prov. (1552) 24 Nothynge is so galaunt, so excellent, that can longe content the mynde. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 84 It was a gallant sight, to behold the army standing so imbattelled in the field. 1641 French Distill, v. (1651) 124 A few drops .. put into any Wine giveth it a gallant relish. 1649 J. H. Motion to Pari. Adv. Learn. 16 Our Accademies.. teach.. the gallantest Theories of knowledge. 1662 R. Mathew Uni. Alch. §33. 29 He presently fell asleep, and also into a gallant breathing sweat. 1676 J. Cooke Marrow Chirurg. 819 Camphore. .given in cooling Juleps.. is gallant to quench violent heat in Malign Fevers. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 78 Here was also a stable of gallant horses. 1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 185 A fox was run on Saturday., in a very gallant style. 1851 Thackeray Eng. Hum. iv. (1858) 174 They played for gallant stakes—the bold men of those days.

b. often used as an admiring epithet for a ship: ‘Noble’, stately; now usually with mixture of sense 5 and some notion of personification. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis i. (Arb.) 21 Three gallant vessels. 1610 Shaks. Temp. v. i. 237 Our royall, good, and gallant Ship. 1757 Gray Bard 11. ii, In gallant trim the gilded vessel goes. 1790 Cowper My Mother's Piet. 88 A allant bark from Albion’s coast. 1838 p rescott Ferd. & Is. I. 11. iv. 450 A more gallant and beautiful armada never before quitted the shores of Spain. 1868 Gladstone Juv. Mundi ii. (1870) 55 We may consider the name of the ship Argo as meaning.. ‘stout’, able to do battle with the waves, as we now say a good or a gallant ship.

f

5. a. Chivalrously brave, full of noble daring. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, iv. iv. 26 And there is my Lord of Worcester, And a Head of gallant Warriors, Noble Gentlemen. 1597-2 Hen. IV, ill. ii. 68. 1611 Coryat Crudities 236 Like a peerelesse Monarch garded with many legions of the gallantest Worthies. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. ii. 249 The gallant Bruin march’d next him. 1713 Steele Guardian No. 18 IP6 Our galant countryman, Sir Philip Sydney. 1769 Junius Lett. xv. 64 These gallant, welldisciplined troops. 1781 Gibbon Decl. Fall III. 172 The gallant answer which checked the arrogance of that ambitious prince. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 639 He.. had all the parts and qualities of a gallant soldier. 1859 Smiles Self-Help i. (i860) 10 The gallantest of British sea-men. 1868 Milman St. Paul's 426 Sherlock made a gallant defence. quasi-adv. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. ii. 25 (Qo.) A louer that kils himselfe, most gallant [1623 gallantly], for loue.

b. Used, esp. in parliamentary language, as the conventional epithet of a military or naval officer.

t

GALLANT 1875 Lucy Diary Two Pari. (1885) I. 49 The gallant captain always begins to address the House in a breathless, gasping manner. Ibid. 81 The hon. and gallant gentleman. 6. (Usually ga'llant). Markedly polite and

attentive to the female sex. a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 216 Th’ antique Sage, that was gallant t’a Goose. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 584 The gay troops begin In gallant thought to plume the painted wing. 1732 Pope Ep. Bathurst 307 Gallant and gay in Cliveden’s proud alcove, The bow’r of wanton Shrewsbury and love. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) VI. xxiv. 137 Sir Charles fell immediately into the easiest (shall I say the gallantest?) the most agreeable conversation. 1798 Jane Austen Northang. Abb. xiii, The general attended her himself to the street-door, saying everything gallant as they went down stairs.

7. (Usually ga'llant.) Of or pertaining to (sexual) love, amorous, amatory. Now somewhat rare. 1673 Dryden Marr. a la Mode hi. i, The Billets doux.. are so French, so gallant, and so tendre. 1724 Swift Corinna 29 Her common-place book all gallant is.. She pours it out in Atalantis. 1774 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) I. lxvi. 185 A little gallant history, which must contain a great deal of love .. the subject must be a love affair. 1849 Ticknor Span. Lit. II. xxix. 529 note, Some of the contents of which are too gallant to be very nun-like. 8. Comb., as gallant-hearted, -minded adjs.;

f gallant-springing a., ‘growing up in beauty’ (Schmidt). 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. iv. 227 When gallant springing braue Plantagenet.. was strucke dead by thee. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres Pref. 5 All gallant minded gentlemen. 1848 Dickens Dombey xxxii, His hopes of the generous, handsome, gallant-hearted youth .. began to fade.

B. sb. 1. a. A man of fashion and pleasure; a fine gentleman. (Sometimes with added notion of A. 5.) arch. 1388 Pol. Poems (Rolls) I. 274 Galauntes [are] purs penyles. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas v. xxv. (1554) 138b, Thei toke a galaunt, borne of lowe linage, Called Prompalus.. And affirmed .. how he was sonne and iust heire in substance To Epiphanes. 1513 Douglas JEneis ix. iii. 200 Ilkane ane hundreth fallowys reddy boun Of 30ung gallandis. 1598 Barckley Felic. Man (1631) 662 Though the gallants think thee rude, because in all things thou doest not imitate them. 1627 Drayton Agincrt. ccxciv, That braue French Gallant, when the fight began, Whose lease of Lackies ambled by his side, Himselfe a Lacky now most basely ran. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts 608 All the stout gallants of Judaea do roare and lament. 1645 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 168 The streets are full of gallants. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. Introd. 89 Brave Galants do my Pilgrim hug and love. 1719 D’Urfey Pills V. 349 Ye Side-Box Gallants, whom the vulgar call Beaus. 1789 Burns Song Poet Wks. (Globe) 251 My Harry was a gallant gay. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 1. iv, And many a gallant, stayed per-force, Was fain to breath his faltering horse. 1828F.M. Perth ii, The young gallants of the Royal Court. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §5. 389 Gallants gambled away a fortune at a sitting.

f b. Of a woman: A fashionably attired beauty. Obs. c 1550 Lusty Juventus C ivb, Now by the masse I perceyue that she is a gallaunde. 1606 Dekker Sev. Sinnes Induct. (Arb.) 8 Thou [London] that wert before the only Gallant and Minion of the world. 1662 Pepys Diary 4 Sept., She would fain be a gallant.

f2. a. Used in the vocative as a courteous mode of address, esp. in plural; = ‘Gentlemen’. Also with playful or semi-ironical tone, as in this gallant = ‘this fine fellow’. Obs. c 1470 Henry Wallace vm. 1022 Had we 3on gallandis doun, On the playn ground, thai wald mor sobyr be. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxii. 477 Reynawde called ten of his folke and sayd to theym, ‘Galantes [Fr. Barons], goo fet me the duke rychard’. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. iii. 21 Then suddanelie my keipar to me said, Ascend galland. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, iii. ii. 41 God morrow Gallants, want ye Corn for Bread? 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 11. vi. 162 Whereby the indifferent Reader may perceiue with what prepared hatred, and prepensed malice this Gallant was affected. 1669 Dryden Tyrannic Love Epil. 11 Gallants, look to’t. 1714 Pope Epil. to ‘Jane Shore' 24 Faith, gallants, board with saints, and bed with sinners. 1810 Scott Lady of L. v. xvii, Exclaim not, gallants! question not.

fb. pi. One’s (military) followers. Obs. 1526 Skelton Magnyf. 1526 Galba, whom his galantys garde for agaspe. 1555 J. Proctor Hist. Wyat's Rebell, in Arb. Garner VIII. 49 Being roughly charged therewith by Wyat and others his gallants.

3. (Sometimes ga'llant.) One who pays court to ladies, a ladies’ man. Now somewhat rare. Also, a lover; in a bad sense, a paramour. 01450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 65 He toke alle her iuellys and rynges that was geuen her by galauntys forto haue had her to do foly. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 11. i. 22 One that is well-nye worne to peeces with age To show himselfe a yong Gallant. 1664 Chas. II in Julia Cartwright Henrietta of Orleans (1894) 153 A handsome face without mony has but few galants, upon the score of marriage. 1691 Dryden K. Arthur Epil. 41 And he that likes the music and the play Shall be my favourite gallant today. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 31. 3/2 And loose a Gallant by resenting a kiss. 1733 H. Walpole Lett, to Mann (1857) VI. 20 Pride was their mother, and whoever she laid them to, Hypocrisy was her galant. 1774 Goldsm. Retal. 65 His gallants are all faultless, his women divine. —-Nat. Hist. (1776) V. 290 When the female [pigeon] admits the addresses of a new gallant. 1875 Fortnum Majolica vii. 63 Small plates .. which it was then the fashion for gallants to present, filled with preserves or confetti, to ladies. 1886 A. Arnold in Academy 18 Dec. 404 How few nowadays use the word ‘gallant’ to describe a lady’s man.

H 4. Given by Gerarde as the name of a kind of Anemone.

gallantly

326 1597 Gerarde Herbal Table Eng. Names, Gallant, that is Anemone, Windflower. 01667 Skinner Etymol. Bot., Gallant, Anemone, sic dicta ob eximiam florum pulchritudinem.

15. Naut. A name formerly applied to ‘all flags borne on the mizen-mast* (Adm. Smyth). Obs. gallant (ga'laent, 'gaetant), v. [f. the adj.] I. (? stressed 'gallant.) I. intr. To play the gallant or dandy, to ‘cut a dash’. Also to gallant it. rare. 1608 Machin Dumb. Knt. 1. B 3 b, Be patient wench, and thou shalt shortly see me gallant it with the best. 1888 Lighthall Yng. Seigneur 74 As Papal Zouave, he embarked for Rome to gallant in voluminous trousers on four sous a day.

f2. trans. To make gallant or fine, to deck out in a showy manner. Obs. 1614 J. Cooke Tu Quoque 13 b, Enter Bubble gallanted. Bub. How Apparell makes a man respected; the very children in the streete do adore mee.

II. (Usually stressed ga'llant.) 3. intr. To play the gallant, flirt, dally with. Also to gallant it. 1744 E. Heywood Female Spectator (1748) I. 97 She., gallants it with every pretty fellow she comes in company with. 1749 Garrick Lethe 1. Wks. 1798 I. 17 I’ll lay six to four that he has been gallanting with some of the beauties of antiquity. 1809 Mar. Edgeworth Manoeuvring x, Captain Jemmison went on shore to.. spend his time in great dissipation .. eating, dressing, dancing, gallanting. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock (1861) 71 Now we are in Horace Walpole’s time, and the macaroni-cynic of Strawberry Hill is gallanting in the Mall with Lady Caroline Petersham. 1888 Snodgrass Heine's Wit, etc. (ed. 2) 208 Nor.. did he gallant with the crowned relatives of the Caesars. transf. 1762 Stevenson Crazy Tales 27 A Horse gallanting with a Mare. 1847 Blackw. Mag. LXII. 666 Small must have been the population, when these.. great inexpressibles, gallanted with the ladies’ large hoop farthingales.

b. To gad about idly, ‘gallivant’. Sc. 1804 Tarras Poems 143 In kirk-yard drear they may gallant, An’ mak his turf their fav’rite haunt. 1822 Galt Steam-boat vii. 141 It is.. believed .. that the witches are in the practice of gallanting over field and flood.. in the shape of cats and mawkins. 1825-80 Jamieson s.v., Women who gad about idly, and with the appearance of lightness, in the company of men, are said to gallant with them.

4. trans. To play the gallant to (a woman), pay court or lover-like attentions to, flirt with. 1672 J. Lacy Dumb Lady iii. 37, I find the Doctor has a mind to gallant me. 1769 Misc. in Ann. Reg. 168/1 Abbes are always gallanting the ladies. 1817 Mar. Edgeworth Harrington (1832) 151 He was gallanting the Polish lady. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xvi. iii. VI. 165 That young Durchlaucht.. whom we saw gallanting the little girl.. some years ago. 1883 A. Dobson Fielding vii. 181 When he visits a friend or gallants the ladies. transf. 1717 Cibber Non-furor 11, He us’d to make the Maids lock up the Turky-cocks every Saturday Night, for fear they should gallant the Hens on a Sunday, c 1850 Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 11 The cock.. was gallanting one of his hens.

fb. To caress (a hand) gallantly. Obs. 1672 Dryden Assignation iii. i, I have tried every bar [of the grate] many a fair time over; and at last have found out one, where a hand may get through, and be gallanted.

5. esp. To act as cavalier or escort/to (a lady), to attend or conduct (her) to some place. 1690 Crowne Eng. Friar 1. 4 Young Ranter talks to her, gallants to her coach, follows her home. 1728 Vanbr. & Cib. Prov. Husb. iii. i, The ladies.. wanted you to help gallant them. 1814 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) I. 280 The.. House of Commons, where we were gallanted by half a dozen members. 1872 Geo. Eliot Middlem. I, Ladislaw gallants her about sometimes.

b. In a wider sense: convey.

To conduct,

escort,

1806 W. Irving in Life & Lett. (1864) I. 170 Show this scrawl to nobody, but gallant it, as quick as possible, to the fire. 1807-8 - Salmag. (1824) 196 His first care, on making a new acquaintance, is to gallant him to old Cockloft’s. 1817 Lady Granville Lett. (1894) I- IX9 Mr. Agar Ellis, whom I invited, carried there, and gallanted about. 1841 Catlin N. Amer. Ind. (1844) II. xxxvii. 46 The one [buffalo] which I saw fit to gallant over the plain alone .. led me a hard chase. 1854 Hawthorne Eng. Note-bks. (1883) I. 441 The little black steamer.. sometimes gallanting a tall ship in and out.

f6. to gallant a fan. a. (See quot. a 1700). b. (? a misapprehension.) To handle or manipulate a fan. Obs. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Gallant a Fan, to break it with Design, on Purpose to have the.. Favour to Present a better. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 102 f 10, I teach young Gentlemen the whole Art of Gallanting a Fan. N.B. I have several little plain Fans made for this Use, to avoid Expence. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) V. 303 Charlotte galanting her fan, and swimming over the floor without touching it. 1754-Grandison (1811) III. iv. 24 Galanting her fan.

Hence gallanting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. i. 644, I rather hop’d I should no more Hear from you o’ th’ gallanting score. 1707 Reflex, upon Ridicule 133 Amours, Adventures, gallanting Stories. 1715 M. Davies A then. Brit. I. 21 The Gallanting Pamphlet stiled The Pastime of Pleasure. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 537 He was of a gallanting turn, although he only made love to old ladies. 1819 J. H. Vaux Mem. II. 30 She would, by artful gallanting with a gentleman, facilitate my design upon his pockets. 1830 Galt Lawrie T. 11. xi. (1849) 77 To spend money in such gallanting was a thing I had never thought of. 1869 Latest News 10 Oct. 6 Young men who do their gallanting away from the city.

gallantee, var. galanty.

'gallanthood. rare~x. [f. gallant sb. -hood.] ‘Gallants’ collectively, chivalry.

+

1881 Palgrave Vis. Eng. 134 Half our best treasures of gallanthood there, with axe and with glaive.

f gallantify, v. Obs. rare. -(i)fy.] trans. (See quot.)

[f.

gallant

+

1672 J. Lacy Dumb Lady 1. 6 Isa. Sirrah, talk of poisoning my children, and I’l have thee so gallantified. Dr. Gallantified? prethee what’s that, Wife? Isa. To be gallantified, is to be soundly cudgel’d, sirrah.

gallantine, var. galantine. f 'gallantise. Obs. [a. OF. galantise, f. galant gallant a.: see -ICE1.] Gallantry, gallant bearing, courtliness. c 1520 Treat. Galaunt (i860) 12 Our gentylnes for galauntyse haue we lefte there. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. 152 The thousand slippery sleightes of Loves gallantise. I591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. vi. 906 Whom all the Showes of State.. Gray-headed Senate and Youth’s gallantise Grac’t not so much, as onely this Device. 1596 Life Scanderbeg 10 The gallantise and bravery of thy youth.

f gallantish, a. Sc. Obs. [f. gallant sb. or a. + -ISH.] ? Fond of display. 1802 Bruce Diss. Suprem. in Life Knox (1813) I. 421 A weak, fickle, freakish, bigotted gallantish or imperious woman.

f gallan'tissimo. Obs. rare. [a. It. galantissimo, superl. of galante gallant a.] As a mode of address = Most gallant sir! 1684 J. Lacy Sir H. Buffoon 11. ii, But why, my Gallantissimo’s, do you not address to the rich Heiresses?

gallantize (‘gaelantaiz), v. Now rare. [f. gallant + -ize. Cf. F. galantiser to treat with gallantry.] 1. intr. To play the gallant; esp. in to gallantize it. 1603 Florio Montaigne in. v. (1632) 490 So they may gallantize and flush it in noveltie. 1611 Cotgr., se Gorgiaser, to flaunt, braue, or gallantize it. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), To Gallantize, to play the Gallant. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 325 They do ponder on noughte but how to gallantize it at balls, routs, and fandangoes.

2. trans. court.

To play the gallant to (a woman); to

1728 Morgan Algiers II. iii. 239 The meanest.. never furnish their Visitors with such opportunities of gallantizing their wives, as the French and other Novelists.. would insinuate. 1736 EIiza Stanley tr. Hist. Prince Titi 22 A certain Privy Counsellor, who.. gallantised all the young Girls he came near. 1872 Lytton Parisians ix. iii, There was a gal.. whom I gallantised.

gallantly ('gaebnth, ga’laentli), adv. [f. gallant a. + -ly2.] In a gallant manner. 1. In gorgeous style, showily. 1552 Latimer Fruitf. Serm. (1575) 11. 148 Our Clergymen whiche go so gallauntly now a dayes. I heare say that some of them weare Veluet shoes and Veluet slyppers. 1582 Breton Flourish on Fancy (Grosart) 17/1 Thus shall you see her Bed and Chamber, brauely deckte: And every roome.. set out in each respect, so gallantlie. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 1260 A gard of an hundred tall souldiours, gallantly apparelled all in blew. 1650 Fuller Pisgah iv. vi. 110 On her wedding-day, how gallantly does she come forth as a Bride adorned for her husband? 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. iii. xxxii. 139 A party of fifty persons, gallantly dressed, well mounted and armed. 1851 Longf. Gold. Leg. iii. In front of Cathedral 23 A crowd.. Gaily and gallantly arrayed!

2. In an excellent manner, splendidly, finely. 1552 Huloet, Galauntly, belle, pollite, pollucibiliter. 1588 Greene Pandosto (1607) 23 Which attire became her so gallantly, as shee seemed to be the Goddesse Flora her selfe. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. ix, They were gallantly armed. 1838 L. E. Landon Leg. Teignmouth ii, And gallantly the white sails swept On, on before the wind.

3. In a brave or spirited manner, courageously, heroically. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. ii. 25 (Fo.) A Louer that kills himselfe most gallantly for loue. 1653 Sir E. Nicholas in N. Papers (Camden) II. 37 Lo. Taff answeared gallantly that he appeared not there as a tale-carrier, a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. vm. §14 The foot behaved themselves very gallantly. 1774 Fletcher Doctr. Grace & Justice Wks. 1795 IV. 195 They fought gallantly for many glorious truths. 1839 James Louis XIV, I. 157 The place was gallantly defended .. by the garrison. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. 357 ‘Threaten such things to rich and dainty folk, which have their hope in this world’, answered Elston, gallantly, ‘ we fear them not’.

4. With courtesy or politeness, esp. in the exaggerated style of a gallant or courtier; in recent use, only of behaviour towards women. 1611 Cotgr., Gaillardement.. gallantly, like a gallant. 1692 Dryden St. Evremont's Ess. 343 One may say seriously of it, what has been gallantly said of Love, ‘All other Pleasures are not worth its Pains’. 1765 H. Walpole Otranto v. (1798) 83 The latter retired .. gallantly telling the prince, that his daughter should amuse his highness, until himself could attend him. 1800 Mrs. Hervey Mourtray Fam. I. 253 Lord Wilmington, snatching her hand, gallantly pressed it to his lips. 1814 Scott Wav. xv, Mac-Ivor said, very gallantly, he would never raise his hand against a grey head that was so much respected as my father’s. 1865 Miss Clayton Cruel Fort. II. 268 The Colonel.. gallantly conducted her to the door.

GALLANTNESS

GALLERIAN

327

gallantness ('gaebntnis). Now rare. [f. gallant a. + -ness.] The quality or state of being gallant, in various senses.

because thev think women inferior to them. If they looked upon us as their equals, these stupid gallantries would cease.

C1450 in Rel. Ant. I. 75 Sum pepyl that levyn now on dayes, Ar mekyl set on galantnesse. 1555 Eden Decades 209 margin, Their gaJantnes in the warres. 1575 Turberv. Faulconrie 151 His gadding moode and gallantnesse of minde. 1608-ix Bp. Hall Epist. vi. vi. In gallantnesse of spirit without haughtinesse. 01639 W. Whateley Prototypes 1. xix. (1640) 192 Any gallantnesse of attire or houseroome. a 1652 J. Smith Set. Disc. ix. 432 That bravery and gallantness .. is nothing else but the swelling of their own unbounded pride and vain-glory. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gallantry, or Gallantness, courteous Behaviour, Genteelness..; Courtship; also Bravery, remarkable courage. 1721-92 Bailey, Gallantness, Intrigue or Amour.

1632 Massinger 8c Field Fatal Dowry v. i, I’m of your sect, and my gallantry but a dream. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. v. ix. (1845) 331 Those Excesses, that are misnam’d Gallantry. 1711 Pope Temp. Fame 381 The men of pleasure, dress, and gallantry. 1714 Addison Spect. No. 576 jf 1 A range of broken Windows, and other the like Monuments of Wit and Galantry. 1880 L. Stephen Pope iv. 101 His [Pope’s] frame was not adapted for the robust gallantry of the time.

f gallantrize, v. Obs. rare. [f. gallantly + -ize.] Only in to gallantrize it. to indulge one’s propensity for gallantry. = gallantize. 01693 Urquhart Rabelais III. viii. 71 The more tauntingly to gallantrize it [orig. pour plus gorgias estre].

gallantry (’gaebntri). [ad. F. galanterie, f. galant gallant a. and sb.: see -ery.] 11. Gallants collectively; gentry, fashionable people. Obs. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. in. i. 149 Hector..and all the gallantry of Troy. 01635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 33 So were likewise the Civill wars of France.. the Fenceschools that inured the youth and Gallantry of the Kingdom. 1660 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 357,1 went to Hyde Park, where was His Majesty, and abundance of gallantry. 1688 R. Holme Armoury hi. 209 1, I shall next proceed to give you some examples of Countrey fashions .. not of the Gallantry of those Countreys.. but of the commonalty.

f2. Fine or gay appearance splendour, magnificence. Obs.

or

show,

1613 Purchas Pilgrimage vii. viii. 693 They liued miserably, yet for gallantry ware bones and peeces of dried flesh about their neckes. 1650 Fuller Pisgah in. i. 411 The old men.. who could call to minde the greatness and gallantry of the former [Temple]. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. Ep. Ded. Aij, They seem to envy the gallantry of Peacocks, and strive to outvy them in the gayety of their Plumes. 1724 R. Welton Substance Chr. Faith 19 In whatever gallantry a man appears upon the stage, he must retire, and be undress’d. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. Introd. 5 The pomp and gallantry that we find recorded with poetical exaggeration in the legends of knight-errantry.

fb. A form of display or adornment; elegant practice or habit. Obs.

an

1633 A. H. Parthen. Sacra xvii. 191 The greatest gallantrie of Ladies, is to haue them [pearls] dangling at their eares by half dozens. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. ix. 103 [They] bore holes in their Cheeks for a Gallantry. 1720 Mrs. Manley Power of Love (1741) 16 Justs and Tournaments were then the greatest gallantry of the Age.

fc. cotter, in pi. Pretty things, knick-knacks. Cf. F. galanterie. Obs. 1687 Lond. Gaz. No. 2221/7 Great quantities of SweetMeats, Aqua-Frescas, and other Galantries. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C'tess Mar 14 Sept., Besides these a set of fine china for the tea-table, enchased in gold, japan trunks, fans, and many gallantries of the same nature, c 1720 -Lett. (1837) II. 47 Every matron, .saluted her with a compliment and a present, some of jewels, others of pieces of stuff, handkerchiefs, or little gallantries of that nature.

3. Bravery, dashing courage, heroic bearing. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. vi. §250 Sir John Berkly.. with great diligence, and galantry, visiting all places in Devon .. took many Prisoners of name. 1688 in Gutch Coll. Cur. I. 379 The Bishops Council behav’d themselves in this weighty matter with a great deal of gallantry and plainness. 1769 Junius Lett. xxv. 116 With the unpremeditated gallantry of a soldier. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. Ind. II. 307 He defended himself with great gallantry. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Times Wks. (Bohn) II. 119 Hence, too, the heat and gallantry of its onset.

fb. A brave or gallant deed. Obs. 1652 F. Kirkman Clerio Lozia 190 He took the Bassa, and with this handful of men performed a world of gallantries. 1691 Tate in Petty's Pol. Anat. Ep. Ded. Aiij b, But a single Gallantry appear’d not sufficient for the Heir of Ormond. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (i737) I- 20 The crusades, the rescuing of holy lands, and such devout gallantrys are in less request than formerly.

f4. Excellence. Obs. 1650 Fuller Pisgah n. xi. 228 The gallantry of his strength. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes 87 It was a strong and lofty Plant, and so vigorous, as .. to forbid all Weeds to grow very neer it; so thirstily it suck’t the earth for nourishment, to maintain its own health and gallantry.

5. Courtliness or devotion to the female sex,

7. The occupation or behaviour of a gallant.

8. Amorous intercourse or intrigue. 1678 D’chess Cleveland Let. to Chas. II in Miss Berry Soc. Life Eng. Gf Fr. (1831) 91 All the world knew that all things of gallantry were at an end with you and I. 1704 Swift Mech. Operat. Spirit in T. Tub, etc. 317 All Companions of great Skill and Practice in Affairs of Gallantry. 1774 Chesterfield's Lett. (1792) I. Advt. 14 Gallantry with married women. 1774 T. Hutchinson Diary 15 Sept. I. 242 She was not without a charge of gallantry. 1810 Byron Juan 1. lxiii, What men call gallantry, and gods adultery. 1874 Pusey Lent. Serm. 28 Persons.. notorious for their immorality (gallantry, the world calls it),

fb. An intrigue with one of the opposite sex. 1706-7 Farquhar Beaux Strat. 11. i, The French are a People that can’t live without their Gallantries. 1727 Swift, etc. Mem. P.P. Misc. II. 272, I layed aside the powder’d Gallantries of my Youth. 1750 Chesterf. Lett. (1774) III. 28 Every French woman of condition is more than suspected of having a gallantry.

Obs. rare. [f. gallant sb. + -ship.] The condition or dignity of a gallant; in quot. a mock title. 1579 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 65 Your gallantshipp devotion.

would

peradventure

terme

it

zeale

tgallanture. Obs. rare-'. [irregularly GALLANT sb. + -URE.] = GALLANTRY 7.

and

f.

01683 Oldham On Morwent xxvii. Remains (1684) 74 Gallants, who their high Breeding prize Known only by their Gallanture and Vice.

gallary, obs. form of gallery. gallate ('gaebt). Chem. Also 8-9 gallat. gall-ic a.2 + -ate.] A salt of gallic acid.

[f.

1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. I. App. 547, 14 Gallats, the alkaline, of a green colour. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 348 It [gallic acid] combines with alkaline bodies .. The compounds formed have received the name of gallates. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 422 The gallates of the heavy metals are insoluble.

t 'gallature. Obs. [ad. It. gallatura, f. gallare to fecundate (an egg), f. gallo cock; the word may have been also mod.Lat.] The germ in an egg. 1650 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. m. xxvii. 151 Whether it [the chicken] be not made out of the grando, gallature, germe or tredde of the egge.. doth seem of lesser doubt. 1658 -Gard. Cyrus iii. 52 Whether it be not more rational Epicurisme to contrive whole dishes out of the nebbes.. then from the Gallatures and treddles of Egges.

through

exhaustion

or

1881 Leicester Gloss., Galled.. also applied to land having patches on which the crop has not grown or has been withered. 1883 C. F. Smith in Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. 49 Galled spots in a field are places where the soil has been washed away, or has been so exhausted that nothing will grow.

4. Comb., as galled-back, -backed adjs. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. vii. 309 Thereby now doth only graze The gall’d-backe carrion lade. 1690 Lond. Gaz. No. 2604/4 A Dark bay stray Nag.. blind of the near eye, gall’d backt.

Hence 'galledness. 1569 R Androse tr. galdnesse of the feete.

Alexis' Seer. iv. 11. 15 Against the

galled (ga:ld), ppl. a.3 Dyeing, [f. gall v.2 + -ed1.] Treated with a decoction of gall-nuts. 1581 Act 23 Eliz. c. 9 §3 Hosen, have been dyed with.. a galled and mathered Black.

Gallegan (gsel'jeigan), a. and sb.

[f. next +

-AN.]

= Galician a.1 and sb.1 1845 R. Ford Hand-bk. Trav. Spain I. 1. xv. 59 A Gallegan or Asturian makes the best groom. 1922 Glasgow Herald 14 Aug. 4 The ‘arrival’..of the Gallegans. 1927 Chambers's Jrnl. 759/2 The pipers.. break off their meal to chant an impromptu couplet in the Gallegan dialect.

Gallego, Gallego (gael'jeigsu). Also Galego, Gallejo [Sp.]= Galician sb.1 (In quots. 1600, a Galician ship.) 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 631 We had before lost sight of a smal Galego on the coast of Spaine. Ibid. 633 An old Galego which I caused to be fashioned like a galley. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Gallego (Spa.), a man of Galitia. 1811 J. Carr Descr. Trav. Spain 50 The Gallejos (pronounced Gallegos) or Galicians are a remarkably fine athletic race of men. 1828 [see Galician a.1 and $6.*]. 1846 Thackeray Cornhill to Cairo i. 6 A little .. boat, rowed by three ragged gallegos. 1925 Chambers's Jrnl. 10 Oct. 705/1 The Gallegos are for the most part miserably poor. 1957 P. Kemp Mine were of Trouble v. 85 General Franco is a gallego (Galician), with all the obstinacy and subtlety of that race.

gallein (’gaelnn). [f. gall-ic a.2 + (-e)in.] A brown-red powder, or small green crystals, obtained by heating pyrogallol and phthalic anhydride. Used as a dye.

Gallaway, -axye, obs. ff. Galloway, galaxy.

Gallenical, gallenist: see Galenical, -ist.

t 'gall-bitten, a.

galleon ('gselian). Forms: 6-7 galion, gallion, (Sc. galeon, gailjeown), 7 galeoon, gallioon, -oun, 6-9 galeon, 8-9 galloon, 7- galleon, [a. F. galion, and Sp. galeon, It. galeone (= Pg. galeao), med.L. galidn-em, galeon-em, deriv. of galea a galley. The form galloon is probably colloq. from nautical usage.] A kind of vessel, shorter but higher than the galley; a ship of war, esp. Spanish; also, the large vessels used by the Spaniards in carrying on trade with their American possessions (in modern usage chiefly in this connexion).

$2>.2]

Obs. In 5 galbeton. [f. gall ? Bitten so as to have galls on the flesh.

1482 Rot. Pari. 22 Edw. IV, VI. 222 Nor that any suche Merchaunt nor Palyngman, medell any Galbeton, storven or pilled Elys, with good Elys.

gall-bladder ('go:l,blaedo(r)). [f. gall sb.1 + bladder sb.] The vessel in the animal system which contains the gall or bile. 1676 J. Cooke Marrow Chirurg. 394 The Gall-Bladder is Pear-like. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 410 An Officer received a wound in the inferior part of the Gall-Bladder. 1797 M. Baillie Morb. Anat. (1807) 253 It frequently happens that gall-stones are found in the gall-bladder after death. 1872 Huxley Phys. v. 118 Opening into the hepatic duct is seen the duct of a large oval sac, the gall-bladder.

gall-darned, var. goldarned ppl. a. galle, obs. form of gall sb. galleass: see galliass. galled, ppl. a1 nonce-wd. [f. gall sb.1 + -ed2.] Mixed with gall, made bitter.

galled (go:ld), ppl. a.2 [orig. f. gall sb.2 + -ed2,

1673 Dryden Marr. a la Mode 11. i, The prince.. said a thousand gallantries. 1702 Steele Funeral 11. (1734). 37 Here’s the Lute.. hold the Song upon your Hat... ’Tis a pretty Gallantry to a Relation. 1737 Pope Hor. Epist. 11. i. 145 The Soldier breath’d the Gallantries of France. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xviii, To exchange a few gallantries with the lady. 1896 Daily News 16 Oct. 5/2 Men are polite

3. Of land: Bare removal of soil.

gallaunde, -aunt, obs. fT. gallon, gallant.

1675 Otway Alcibiades hi. i, I may believe it Gallantry, not Love. 1746 W. Harris in Priv. Lett. Ld. Malmesbury I. 46 His Grace shows as much gallantry as ever to a certain maid of honour. 1825 Lytton Zicci 11 Glyndon accosted Isabel with impassioned gallantry. 1841-4 Emerson Ess., Love Wks. (Bohn) I. 78 From exchanging glances, they advance to acts of courtesy, [and] of gallantry.

courtesy.

Irritated, vexed, unquiet, distressed.

1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 328, I will leaue you to God, and to your galled conscience. 1621 Bp. Hall Heaven upon Earth §4 The galled soule doth after the wont of sicke Patients seeke refreshing in variety. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 161 Gall’d jealousy, like as the tide, ebbs to rest. 1837 Lytton E. Maltrav. 243 His galled and indignant spirit demanded solitude.

1871 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. IX. 700 Gallein is decomposed by heat like haematein, carbonisation taking place. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1953 H. W. Grimmel in H. Gilman Org. Chem. III. iv. 317 This dye [rc. Coerulein] is obtained from Gallein by treatment with concentrated sulfuric acid at 200°.

1604 F. Hering Mod. Defence 24 Hee that should taste your sweetned Gall, would call it sugar, and not sugred gall.

1648 Hamilton Papers (Camden) 190, I hope your Lop® greate goodnesse and galantry to the King will defend him from so high a miserie. 6. A polite or gallant action or speech, a

2. fig.

t gallantship.

polite or courteous bearing or attention to ladies.

fb. Loyalty, devotion (to a monarch). Obs.

is now felt for a galled horse or an overdriven ox. 1866 Livingstone Last Jrnls. (1873) I. 146, I had a galled heel.

.1

but afterwards taken as f. gall v

+ -ed1.]

1. a. Affected with galls or painful swellings, b. Sore from chafing. Often preceded by some defining word, as harness-galled, saddlegalled, spur-galled, trace-galled. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 156 Gif hors geallede sie. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 46 The hors, on which she rode, was black, All lene and galled upon the back. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas 1. xx. (I554) 37 A galled horse, the sooth if ye list se, who trucketh him boweth his back for dred. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 185/1 Gallyd (S. gaily), strumosus. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 69, I rub the gald hors backe till he winche. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. ii. 253 Let the galld iade winch: our withers are vnrung. 1660 W. Secker Nonsuch Prof. 151 Most persons are like gauld horses that cannot indure the rubbing of their sores. 1818 Art Preserv. Feet 124 Trusting to the apparently insignificant name of a galled toe. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. (1871) I. iii. 207 Less sympathy than

1529 Lyndesay Complaynt 406 Idyll lownis Sail fetterit be in the gailyeownis. a 1608 Sir F. Vere Comm. 27 Fortie or fiftie tall ships, whereof were four of the kings greatest and warlikest Gallions. 1665 Manley Grotius’ Low C. Warres 449 There were four Galeoons.. every one of them carrying fifty Guns, or more, and near 700 men. 1761-2 Hume Hist. Eng. (1806) III. xlii. 491 A hundred were galleons.. of greater size than any ever before used in Europe. 1805 Dibdin in Naval Chron. XIII. 394 We took A Galloon, And the Crew touch’d the Agent for cash to some tune. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 213 In a few years they had compelled eleven Spanish galleons to strike their flags.

b. fig. A great prize or catch, referring to the capture of Spanish galleons by English privateers. 1706-7 Farquhar Beaux Strat. iv. ii. This Prize will be a Galleon, a Vigo Business. I warrant you we shall bring off three or four thousand Pound.

gallepyn, var. galopin, Obs. 'galler. rare[f. gall d.1 + -er1.] One who galls or irritates. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 114 A willingness to be rid of those gallers that twinge the brain of the stiff maintainer of this.

gallerian (gs'lianan). Also 7-8 gallerien. [ad. F. galerien, f. galere slave-galley.] A galley-slave. 1631 Massinger Believe as You List v. i, This Gallerien Was not Antiochus. 1713 Darrell Gentl. Instr. (ed. 5) Supp. viii. §5. 89 The Prerogative of a private Centinel above a Slave lies only in the Name, and the Advantage, if

328

GALLERIED any, stands for the Gallerien. 1836 Marry at Midsh. Easy (1863) 218 Don Silvio with one hundred and fifty gallerians, let loose on the coast yesterday afternoon! galleried ('gaetand), ppl. a.

Also 6-7 gallered.

[f. gallery + -ed.] Furnished with a gallery. 1538 Leland Itin. IV. 103 On each syde this Street the House be gallered; soe that men may passe drye by them if it raine. 1848 B. Webb Continental Ecclesiol. 24 The west window is noble, with a transome which is galleried. 1849 Alb. Smith Pottleton Leg. 421 The entrance to an old galleried inn in the Borough. 1896 Century Mag. Apr. 931 It is radically unlike those columned and galleried.. churches. gallery ('gastari), sb.

Forms:

6 galary(e, 6-7

gallerie, 7 gallary, 6, 8 galery, 6- gallery, [ad. F. galerie = Sp. galeria, Pg. galaria, It. galleria = med.L. galeria, of unknown origin.] 1. A covered space for walking in, partly open at the side, or having the roof supported by pillars; a piazza, portico, colonnade. a 1500 Assembly Ladies 165 The galeryes right wonder wel y-wrought. 1533 Bellenden Livy 1. (1822) 67 To be edifyit . .with tavemis and galaris [L. porticus], to sauf thaim fra somer schouris, or fra fervant hetis of the sone. 1594 J. King Jonas xxvii. 358 Chrysippus, who was saide to proppe vp the gallery of the Stoickes. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 496 This image of hers was set vp in the great gallery or publick walking-pi ace of Metellus. 1648 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 260 The rebuilding of ye Gallery in ye fellowes orchard. 1760 tr. Keysler's Trav. II. 195 The vestry leads to the gallery or cloisters of the convent. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre's Stud. Nat. 1799 III. 729 There is in the gallery of the Tuilleries, on the right as you enter the gardens, an Ionic column. 2. a. A long, narrow platform or balcony, constructed on the outside of a building, at some elevation from the ground, and open in front except as having a balustrade or railing. 1509 Fisher Serm. Hen. VII, Wks. (1876) 278 His walles and galaryes of grete pleasure. 1513 More Rich. Ill, Wits. 65/1 Hee came foorth of his chamber, and yet not dow n vnto them, but stode aboue in a galarye ouer them. 1598 Yong Diana 57 The Lady is in the gallerie ouer her garden, taking the fresh aire of the coole night. 1611 Bible Ezek. xlii. 3 Ouer against the pauement which was for the vtter court, was gallerie against gallery in three stories. 1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Mrs. Thistlethwayte 1 Apr., The first house has a large court before it, and open galleries all round it.. This gallery leads to all the chambers. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §24 The lantern for the lights, surrounded by a gallery or balcony. 1842 Dickens Lett. (1880) I. 69 A wide handsome gallery outside every story. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Europe iv. (1894) 94 We lounged lazily in the wooden gallery, smoking our pipes. 1894 Daily News 26 Mar. 5/4 Our old coaching inns, with their roomy yards and railed galleries. b. A similar passage on the roof of a house. 1535 Coverdale i Kings vi. 10 He buylded a galery also aboue vpon the whole house fyue cubytes hye. 1832 Tennyson Pal. Art 29 Round the roofs [ran] a gilded gallery That lent broad verge to distant lands. c. Arch. A long narrow passage either made in the thickness of a wall, or supported on corbels, having its open side towards the interior of a building, and serving both for ornament and as a means of communication. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) I. 391 A gallery which leads round the inside near the roof, from whence the church makes a beautiful appearance. d. Naut. A balcony built outside the body of a ship,

at

the

stem

(stem*gallery),

or

at

the

quarters (quarter-gallery). 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman s Gram. ii. 11 The Brackets are little carued knees to support the Galleries. 1679 Lond. Gaz. No. 1393/1 During which time, our Quarter took fire, and burnt the Gallery, but we happily quencht it. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton xviii. (1840) 315 As to her quarter, the carpenters made her a neat little gallery on either side. 1797 Nelson in A. Duncan Life (1806) 41 A soldier.. having broken the upper quarter-gallery window', I jumped in. 1806 A. Duncan Nelson 37 From her poop and galleries, the enemy sorely annoyed.. the British. 1872 [Earl Pembroke & G. H. Kingsley] South Sea Bubbles i. 14 They lay under the stem gallery of the frigate. fe. Aeronaut. An enclosed platform attached to a balloon to carry7 passengers. Obs. 1784 London Chron. LVI. 1/3 Yesterday.. an air balloon .. was let off at Versailles... There was a large gallery fixed to it, in which were M. Charles, M. James, M. Montgolfier, and an Officer of the army. 1905 G. Bacon Balloons ii. 28 Instead of a gallery to carry the passengers, as in the ‘Montgolfier’, a car shaped like a boat was suspended from the net. 3. A platform, supported by columns or brackets, projecting from the interior wall of a building, and serving e.g. to provide additional room for an audience, a. gen. 1715 S. Sewall Diary 4 Feb. (1882) III. 38 Mr. Hiller read it, out of the Council-Chamber Gallery. 1814 Scott Wav. iii, The library.. a large Gothic room, with double arches and a gallery. 1854 Willis in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) III. 168 The proposed Museum.. has a gallery running round. b. In churches. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. iii. 56/2 And twenty pound he gaue to build a Gallerie in the same Church. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. 11. xiv. 103 As for out-lodgings (like galleries, necessary evils in populous Churches) he rather tolerates then approves them. 1690 S. Sewall Diary 11 Sept. (1878) I. 330 Having also found that sitting so near the out-side of the House [sc. the meeting-house] causeth me in Winter-time to take cold in my head, I removed into the Gallery. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.-wardens (ed. 4) 38 If

the Church-wardens would.. make a new Gallery, or add anything else to the Church. 1868 Milman St. Paul s xix. 494 My voice was heard distinctly in every part of the building, up to the western gallery . 1879 Sir G. Scott beet. Archit. I. 54 In churches of the same kind, however, we find the groined vault used to carry a gallery in the aisles.

c. In a theatre. Now spec, the highest of such projecting platforms, containing the cheapest seats. 1690 Crowne Eng. Friar iv. Dram. Wks. 1874 IV. 84, I am.. Governor o’ the eighteen-penny gallery i’ the play¬ house. 01704 T. Brown Prol. Persius Wks. 1730 I. 51, I, who never pass’d, as yet, The test of the misjudging pit; Nor i’ th’ galleries tickled Crowd. 1816 Times 25 Jan. In what art of the theatre was the one-shilling gallery’? 1838 Sickens Nich. Nick, xxiv, The people were cracking nuts in the gallery.

£

d. In a senatorial chamber. Also ladies'-, members'-, press-, strangers' -gallery. 1753 Scots Mag. XV. 28/2 There are.. strangers in our gallery. 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Napoleon Wks. (Bohn) I. 367 Dumont relates that he sat in the gallery of the Convention, and heard Mirabeau make a speech. 1897 Lucy in Daily News 9 Apr. 7/2 News reached the Press Gallery to-night of the death of Mr. Doyle, one of the oldest members of the Press Gallery.

e. The part of a Friends’ meeting-house occupied by the ministers or elders; gallery Friend, a Quaker minister or elder. 1802 W. Matthews Recorder I. 121 The galleries of London. 1913 Jml. Friends' Hist. Soc. Jan. 2 Jane Wigham .., the second wife of John Wigham, Tertius, was also a gallery Friend. 1921 R. M. Jones Later Per. Quakerism I. 58 The phrases so characteristic of Molinos, Guyon, Fenelon .. were heard everywhere in Quaker ‘galleries’.

4. transf. a. The assemblage of persons who occupy the gallery portion of a theatre, the ‘gods’; formerly often in pi. Hence fig. the less refined or instructed portion of the public, to play the gallery: to act the part of galleryspectators. to play to (or for) the gallery: to address oneself to those in the gallery (also fig.). 1649 Lovelace Poems 77 He should have wove in one, two Comedies; The first for th’ Gallery.. Th’ other for the Gentlemen oth’ Pit. 1704 J. Trapp Abra-Mule Prol. 16 Nor bless the Gall’ries with the Sweets of Rhime. 1809 Byron Bards & Rev. xxviii, Kenney’s ‘World’.. Tires the sad gallery, lulls the listless pit. 1870 Echo 23 July 5/4 We were .. constantly called in to ‘play the gallery to his witty remarks. 1872 Standard 23 Oct. 5/4 His dispatches were, indeed, too long and too swelling in phrase; for herein he was always ‘playing to the galleries’. 1878 Irving Stage 28 That same gallery which at first roared itself hoarse, while the play went on in dumb-show, became hushed in rapt admiration. 1890 Scotsman 18 Aug., He [Mr. Blaine] was playing for his Irish gallery. 1892 Law Times XCII. 156/1 We hope that.. advocates will be courteous to judges, to opposing counsel, and to witnesses, and not play to the gallery. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 10 June 4/2 The ‘gallery’ will be most interested in the three couples [of golf players]. b. The body of persons who occupy a public

gallery in a senatorial chamber. 1817 Pari. Deb. 568 He addressed himself principally to his friends on his right and left, and in so inaudible a voice that his remarks did not reach the gallery. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, ix. §2 (1862) 119 The mischief arose from suffering the galleries [of the French National Convention] to interfere with their plaudits or their hisses. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 383 The Solicitor spoke at great length and with great acrimony, and was often interrupted by the clamours and hisses of the audience.. The galleries were furious.

c. At ecarte, the spectators who are betting on either player and are allowed to offer suggestions. 1890 ‘Berkeley’ £carte & Euchre 28 French ficarte. When several persons desire to join in a game of Dcarte, it is generally arranged in the following manner. Two of the number sit down to play a game in the usual way,.. and the remainder, called ‘The Gallery’, are allowed to take part in the game to the extent of betting on the player of their choice, and advising him, if necessary. 1897 R. F. Foster Complete Hoyle 255 Any person in the gallery is allowed to draw attention to errors in the score, and may advise the player he is backing, or even play out the game for him.

d. A group of spectators at a golf match or other game or sport. Also transf. 1891 H. G. Hutchinson Hints on Golf (ed. 6) 71 If you rise to such heights of golfing powers as to attract a gallery. 1894 Strand Mag. VIII. 661/2 One can do very wrell without a gallery when one is trying a new experiment on ‘ski’. 1899 Captain II. 65/2 The gallery of white-robed spectators. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 21 Sept. 4/2 It is virtually impossible for a player attended by a big ‘gallery’ to lose his ball. 1925 J. Buchan John Macnab iii. 59 Sir Archie was aware that his style of jumping was not graceful and he w as discomposed by this sudden gallery. 1970 New Yorker 10 Oct. 183/1 The gallery had virtually wron him the fourth set with a huge surge of support.

5. a. A long narrow apartment, sometimes serving as a means of access to other parts of a house; a corridor. 1541 Barnes Wks. (1573) 2x0/1, I was brought afore my Lorde Cardinall into his galary, and there hee reade all myne articles. 1660 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) III. 326 The roofe of the said building to conteine and be devided into five roomes or gallaryes. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 109 If 1 We were now arrived at the Upper-end of the Gallery, when the Knight faced towards one of the Pictures. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xii, Brother Cyprian, at the end of a long gallery, opened the door of a small apartment. 1868 J. H. Blunt Ref. Ch. Eng. I. 95 A gallery communicating between his residence and the monastery. b. A shooting-gallery (see shooting vbl. sb.

8 b.).

GALLERY 1848 Mrs. Gaskell M. Barton II. ii. 33 Some workman with whom her son had made some arrangement about shooting at the gallery. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 779/3 Gallery Targets. ,

6. An apartment or building devoted to the exhibition of works of art. (See also quot. 1950 ) 1591 Shaks. 1 Hen. VI, 11. iii. 37. Long time thy shadow hath been thrall to me, For in my Gallery thy Picture hangs. 1625 Bacon Ess. Friendship (Arb.) 165 For a Crowd is not Company; And Faces are but a Gallery of Pictures.. where there is no Loue. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 339 A Gallery in the suburbs of Naples, looking toward the West, which was richly furnished with many good pieces. 1782 Sir J. Reynolds Disc. xi. (1842) 198 In going through a gallery where there were many portraits of the last ages. 18x8 Byron Ch. Har. iv. lxi. For I have been accustom’d to entwine My thoughts with nature rather in the fields Than Art in galleries. 1847 Emerson Poems, Day’s Ration, Why need I galleries, when a pupil’s draught After the master’s sketch fills and o’erfills My apprehension? 1883 Ld. Cairns in Standard 9 May 2/5 The galleries would not be kept open after six o’clock. 1950 Manch. Guardian Weekly 12 Oct. 15/1 In general in the United States a ‘gallery’ is a place that shows paintings and sells them, a ‘museum’ is one that simply shows them.

7. a. Mil. and Mining. An underground passage, horizontal or nearly so; a level or drift. 1631 Prempart Siege Busse 7 Counte Ernst.. was advised by his Ingener. to make a great Gallerie directly vpon the Citie from the letter N. 1659 Hammond On Ps. cxxxix. 1-5 Paraphr. 673 A man can no more escape or march undiscovered out of a city the most closely besieged, when the galleries are prepared. 1711 Mil. S? Sea Diet. (ed. 4), Galery,.. also us’d for the Branch of a Mine, that is, a narrow Passage under Ground, leading to the Mine that is carry’d on under any Work design’d to be blown up. 1799 Kirwan Geol. Ess. 249 The basalt reposed on clay, into which a gallery was worked without meeting the basalt. 1838 Lytton Leila I. v, Till he came at length into a naiTow, dark, and damp gallery, that seemed cut from the living rock. 1853 Ure Diet. Arts II. 175 The most ordinary dimensions of galleries [in mines] are a yard wide and two yards high. 1884 Manch. Exam. 22 Feb. 5/2 The air is carried along to the extremities of the workings in galleries constructed of canvas, technically known as brattice cloth.

b. Mil. (See quot. 1704.) ? Obs. 1704 Harris Lex. Techn., Gallery, in Fortification, is a covered Walk, the Sides whereof are Musket-proof, consisting of a double Row of Planks lined with Plates of Iron.. These Galleries are frequently made use of in the Moat already filled with Faggots and Bavins, to the end that the Miner may approach safe to the face of the Bastion, when the Artillery of the opposite Flank is dismounted. 1711 Mil. Sea Diet. (ed. 4), Galery, a Passage made across the Ditch of a Town besieg’d, with Timbers fastened on the Ground and plank’d over. 1716 Lond. Gaz. No. 5476/1 The Heads of the Bridges, or Galleries, over the Ditch of the Palank, had been damaged.

fc. Mil. A ‘lane’ or open space between ranks or bodies of men. 1591 Garrard Art Warre 212 The spaces, intervalles, galeries and passages, which are amongst the ranks.. do serue [etc.].

8. fa. A passage made by a deer, etc. through brushwrood (obs.; cf. entry 7 c). b. A passage made by an animal underground, or through a rock. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. (1677) 68 If you would know the height and thickness of the Hart, observe his Entries and Galleries into the Thickets, and what Boughs he hath overstridden. 1849 Murchison Siluria iii. 40 The.. galleries made by Crustaceans.

9. Real Tennis. (See quot. 1878.) ■uoinninggallery, the opening most remote from the dedans or service-side. 1699 Boyer Compl. Ft. Master iv. Fam. Dial., 7*ay mis sa Bade dans le petit trou, ou dans la Galerie. I put his Ball into the Hazard, or the Gallery. 1829 Lond. Encycl. in Blaine's Rur. Sports (1840) 133 Upon the entrance of a tennis court there is a long gallery' which goes to the dedans, that is, a kind of front gallery, into which, whenever a ball is struck, it tells for a certain stroke. This long gallery is divided into different compartments or galleries, each of which has its particular name. 1878 J. Marshall Ann. Tennis 157 Galleries, the openings beneath the side-pent-house, including the first, second, and last galleries, the door, and the line-opening, on each side of the net. Ibid. 183 Every ball which either falls short or enters a gallery (except always the winning-gallery) counts for nothing.

10. An ornamental parapet or railing running along the edge of a table, shelf, or the like. 1853 Cabinet-maker’s Assistant II. 35 Writing Tables.. The centre shelf should be hinged at the back... The gallery' may either be of fret-work or of bronze.

11. In a lamp; A bevelled ring for supporting a globe or shade. 12. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as (sense 1) gallery-walks-, (sense 2, 3) gallerystairs-, (sense 3 b) gallery-critic, -door, -keeper-, (sense 3 c, d) gallery boy, girl, god, goddess, (twopenny) gallery-man, queue, ticket', (sense 6) gallery-attendant, -exhibition, -goer, -picture, -trotter; (sense 7) gallery-case, -frame, also gallery-like adj. b. Special comb., as gallery camera (see quot. 1968); gallery forest = fringing forest-, gallery-furnace (see quot.); gallery grave, a tunnel-shaped megalithic tomb; gallery-hit, a piece of showy play (primarily by a batsman in cricket) intended to gain applause from uncritical spectators; so gallery-hitting, gallery-ladder (see quot.); gallery-play, playing to the gallery (see sense 4 a

GALLERY above); showy play designed to gain applause; also fig.\ gallery-post Real Tennis (see quot.); gallery-practice, indoor photography; galleryroad, ‘an artificial roadway constructed on piles’ {Cent. Diet.)-, gallery-shot, -stroke (cf. galleryhit). 1895 M. H. Judge in M.H.J. & Lord's Day Act (1897) 30 So far as the actual 'gallery attendants are concerned. 1887 Courier-Journal (Louisville, Ky.) 3 Feb. 1/4 The 'gallery boys stood up and again and again clapped their hands. 1911 Beerbohm Zuleika D. ii. 15 All the gallery-boys.. were scornful of the sweethearts wedged between them. 1964 E. Chambers Camera & Process Work iv. 26 (caption) Elevation and plan of a 'gallery camera. 1968 Gloss. Terms Offset Lithogr. Printing (B.S.I.) 13 Gallery camera, a camera in which the photographic material is transported from the darkroom to the camera in a dark slide. 1851 J. s. Macaulay Field Fortif. 229 Making gabions, fascines, blind-frames, and ‘gallery cases. 1784 Cowper Task 11. 365 Transforms old print To zigzag manuscript, and cheats the eyes Of ‘gallery critics by a thousand arts. 1480 Wardrobe Accts. Edw. IV (Nicolas 1830) 127 For a holowe key for the •galary dore of the same Wardrobe viij d. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art ii. (1868) 129 There is one disadvantage attached necessarily to ‘gallery exhibition, namely, the extent of mischief which may be done by one foolish curator. 1920 A. H. Unwin W. Afr. Forests vii. 130 Hexalobus moretetalus... Grows to large tree in ‘Gallery Forests—small in Savannah. 1937 Discovery Apr. 100/2 The savannah country, into which the gallery forests, with their accompanying forestfrequenting birds, shoot out long tongues—remnants of a once continuous forested area. 1927 E. Wallace Feathered Serpent xiii. 169 You’ll probably be pulled up by ‘gallery girls who want autographs. 1851 J. S. Macaulay Field Fortif. 190 The false frame., is a little shorter and wider than the ‘gallery-frames. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., *Gallery-furnace, a retort-furnace used in the distillation of mercury. 1851 ‘Gallery god [see god sb. 4]. 1812 ‘Gallery Goddess [see god sb. 4]. 1888 Pall Mall G. 22 May 5/2 There are several minor collections on show at the present time worth the attention of the ‘gallery goer. 1937 Proc. Prehist. Soc. III. 86 The brilliance of the Breton passage grave culture has long obscured the existence of ‘gallery graves in Brittany. 1963 G. Daniel in Foster & AIcock Culture Environment ii. 14 Suggesting that it was in the area from south Finistere to the Vendee were found the tombs most likely to be the prototypes of the Gallery Graves and Transepted Gallery Graves and Rectangular Chambers of south Wales. 1882 Cassell, *Gallery-hit. 1888 W. G. Grace in Steel & Lyttleton Cricket ix. (Badm.) 307 On such a w'icket as this do not go in for lofty and ‘‘gallery’ hitting. 1682 Whitelocke Mem. Chas. I, 16 Dec. an. 1645 Thirty Pounds given to the ‘Gallery-keepers at St. Margaret’s Church. 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey) s.v. Ladders, The ‘Gallery-Ladder, made of Ropes, and hung over the Galleries and Stem, for ent’ring by the Ship’s Stem out of the Boat, when the Weather is foul. 1796 C. Smith Marchmont I. 259 The ‘gallery-like passage that led to the stairs. 1607 Beaum. & Fl. Woman-Hater Prol., I do pronounce this, to the utter discomfort of all two-penny ‘Gallery men. 1897 Lucy in Daily News 9 Apr. 7/2 He was familiarly known to more than one generation of Gallerymen. 1871 F. Gale Echoes Cricket Fields v. 23 Frequent useless appeals to the umpire, a practice which Nyren condemned as being what we now call ‘‘gallery play’. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 31 Jan. 7/2 A weak opposition, evidently disposed to indulge in ‘gallery’ play. 01914 J. E. Raphael Mod. Rugby Football (1918) vi. 107 ‘Gallery play’ should only be resorted to as a last desperate resource. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Action Front 121 You’ve.. done good work for your first show; don’t spoil it with rank gallery play. 1923 Kipling Land Sea T. 21 In the Great War there was very little suspicion, or chance, of gallery play for the V.C. 1878 J. Marshall Ann. Tennis 157 * Gallery-post, the post which separates a gallery from the gallery next beyond it. 1891 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. IV. 168 The so-called professional, who has been trained in the routine of ‘gallery practice. 1934 A. P. Herbert Holy Deadlock 143 Nobody in the ‘gallery queue would have recognised their Mary Moon. 1894 Farmer Slang, *Gallery shot. 1897 Pall Mall Mag. Nov. 401 It is a gallery shot in a sense .. for the bird is flying level. 1616 in Crt. Times Jas. I (1849) I. 435 The king.. stood on the ‘gallery stairs at Whitehall to see the prince come along from Richmond. 1856 Chamb. Jrnl. 11 Oct. 226/2 The gallery-stairs of a theatre. 1789 Loiterer 18 Apr. 5 A woman who pawned her prayer book for a ‘gallery ticket. 1833 R. Dyer 9 Yrs. of Actor's Life137 His actors being.. the companions of any who are likely to take a gallery ticket. 1883 Pall Mall G. 1 Sept. 5/1 A reminder to bewildered ‘‘gallery-trotters’ of the pictures they have seen in the various exhibitions of the season. 1553 Grimalde Cicero's Offices 11. (1558) 98 b, Sightcourtes, ‘galerywalkes, and new churches, the more reuerently I finde fault with, for Pompeyus sake.

Hence 'galleryful, as much as a gallery will hold; 'galleryite, one who occupies a seat in a gallery. 1885' Art Jrnl. 126/1 Where a work contains as much teaching as a whole galleryful its rightful place is by itself. 1894 Du Maurier Trilby ii. 93 A whole galleryful of fiddles. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 18 Sept. 8/2 Surely, the galleryites, or, rather, playgoers generally, are not infallible in their judgment?

gallery ('gaetari), v. [f. gallery 1. trans. To furnish with a balcony or gallery. 1616 Sir R. Boyle Diary in Lismore Papers (1886) I. 138 Which [sum] I bestowd to have the Church of Tallagh galleried round about. Ibid. 139 Thomas Carter.. delivered Mr. Langredg of my money v1' ster. to begyn the galleryng of the church at Tallagh. 1888 Pall Mall G. 12 Sept. 8/2 The Place Victor Emmanuel was galleried round with seats for 20,000 people. 1894 Speaker 12 May 524./2 The .. benchers plastered it and pewed it and galleried it.

b. Mil.

To make an underground passage.

1808 J. Barlow Columb. vii. 627 Their mining arts the staunch besiegers ply, Delve from the bank of York and gallery far, Deep subterranean, to the mount of war.

GALLEY

329

2. intr. nonce-use. To ‘take* with, or appeal to, the audience in a theatre-gallery. 1672, 1831 [see box v.1 11].

gallesh, obs. form of calash. gallet ('gaelit). [ad. F. galet rounded pebble on the beach; also, a chip, f. OF. gal, of uncertain origin.] A chip or splinter of stone. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 45 The coarser Stone or Gallets.

gallet ('gaelit), v. [f. prec. sb.] = garret v. 1851 W. Laxton Builder's Price Book (ed. 28) 127 Kentish rag stone.. Galleting the joints externally, extra per foot super 1 \d.

gallewasp: see galliwasp. galley ('gaeli), sb. Forms: 4-6 galai, -ay(e, (4 gaylay, 6 ghallai, 7 gallay), ga!e(e, -ei(e, -ey(e, 5-6 galy(e, (5 gaili), 6-8 gally(e, (6 gallie), 4galley. [ad. OF. galie, galee, med.L. galea, galeia, late Gr. yaXala, yaXca = Pr. galeya, galea, Sp. galea (obs.), Pg. gale. It. galea, galia. The ultimate etymology is unknown. Cf. the synonymous F. galere, Pr., Sp., Pg. galera, It. galeara; also med.L. galeida (Du Cange), MHG. galide, galeide, MDu. galeide, Icel. galeid.]

1. a. A low flat-built sea-going vessel with one deck, propelled by sails and oars, formerly in common use in the Mediterranean. Cf. galliass. The rowers were mostly slaves or condemned criminals. Hence phr. to condemn, or send, to the galleys, and simply the galleys, to indicate the punishment of a galley-slave, half, quarter galley (see quot. 1794). a 1300 K. Horn 185 Us he dude lede Into a galeie, Wij> pe se to pleie.. Wifmte sail and roper, c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 54 \>e erle.. did mak a riche galeie With fourscore armed knyghtes. c 1440 Generydes 4105 He saw a galy fayre and strong lay atte rode. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. eexliii. (1483) 293 He lete make galeys of werre. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xx. 55 He shall.. delyuer you shype or galee suche as shall be nessessary for you. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 328 Besides those that were put to death .. very many were also condempned to the Galees. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. iv. xii. 297 This course hath emptied more full, then filled empty purses, and many thereby have brought a Galeon to a Gaily. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xlix. 193 His Fleet.. was composed of five Foists, four Galliots, and one Gaily Royal. 1602 News fr. France 10 No Sea-man nor Trades-man shall offer to go out of the Kingdom without leave, under the pain of being sent to the Gallies. 1699 Roberts Voy. Levant 15 At length we saw the half Galleys go their way. 1721 Lond. Gaz. No. 5982/2 Above LondonBridge [they] met with two Gallies, one rowing with Fourteen Oars, and the other with Eleven, loaden with Goods. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship I. 238 Half and Quarter Galleys are rigged and navigated the same as galleys; and take this denomination from their being much shorter. Bombay-galleys are like the former, but smaller, and mostly used by corsairs on the coast of Barbary. 1829 Mackintosh Revol. of 1688 Wks. 1846 II. 100 The ministers of the Reformed faith were banished from France in fifteen days, under pain of the galleys. 1838 Prescott Ferd. & Is. h. xx. (1845) III. 278 King Ferdinand’s galleys were spread with rich carpets and awnings of yellow and scarlet. 1871 Palgrave Lyr. Poems 138 High on deck of their gilded galleys Our light sailors they scorn below. transf. and fig. 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Cypress Grove Wks. (1711) 120 Who would not, rather than abide chained in this loathsome galley of the world, sleep ever. 1802 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life & Writ. III. (1832) 166,1 wish to get out of this galley, and live for myself. 1890 Spectator 2 Aug. 145/2 They and their daughters chain themselves down in the galley of fashion.

b. Used with allusion to Moliere Scapin 11. xi, Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galere? Cf. GALERE. 1859 Dickens T. Two Cities v. 21 What the devil do you do in that galley there! 1874 Lisle Carr Jud. Gwynne I. ii. 47 After hunting for you everywhere.. here I tumble on you amidst the howling wilderness of Furrowshire. But what on earth are you doing in this galley? 1909 G. B. Shaw in Nation 16 Jan. 601/i Asking incredulously what the devil he is doing in that galley. 1948 R. Scott-James in F. M. Ford Man could stand Up Pref. 5 Was he not that dextrous, fanciful, almost dilettante writer.. ? What was he doing in this galley?

2. Applied to the Greek or Roman war-ships, large vessels with one or more banks of oars. 1513 Douglas JEneis vm. ii. 29 Tua galeis did he cheis the ilk tyde. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 111. (1634) 50 The one was a passage for Gallies to be cut behinde Mount Athos. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. V. liii. 497 The Dromones, or light gallies of the Byzantine empire, were content with two tier of oars. 1840 Thirlwall Greece VII. lix. 335 Ptolemy himself escaped, it is said, with only eight galleys. 1882 Ouida Maremma I. 150 Over that blue sea, where., the Etruscan pirates hunted the Latin galleys.

3. A large open row-boat, e.g. one appropriated to the captain of a man-of-war, one formerly used on the Thames by custom¬ house officers, and by the press-gang (Adm. Smyth); also, a large pleasure-boat. 1570 Levins Manip. 99/24 A Gallye, phacellus. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Abbe Conti 19 May, I.. went across the canal in my galley. 1813 Examiner 5 Apr. 218/2 Lieut. Devon had only the brig’s galley.. with him. 1834 Lytton Pompeii I. ii. 12 Crowded in the glassy bay were the vessels of commerce and the gilded galleys for the pleasures of the rich citizens. 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect, liv, The Jack., asked me if we had seen a four-oared galley going up with the tide?

4. The cooking-room or kitchen on a ship. Cf. caboose. Also, a ship’s cooking-range. 1750 Blanckley Nav. Expositor, Gaily is a Place in the Cook-Room, where the Grates are set up, and in which they make Fires, for boyling or roasting the Victuals. 1830 Scott Demonol. i. 9 The sleeper started up with a ghastly and disturbed countenance, and.. proceeded to the galley, or cook-room of the vessel. 1840 R. Dana Bef. Mast vi. 14 When I went to the galley to get a light, I found the cook inclined to be talkative. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxiv. (1856) 301 Three stoves and a cooking galley, four Argand and three bear-fat lamps. 1866 Nordhoff Young Man-ofWar's Man i. 12,1 got my pot.. and proceeded to the ‘galley’ or cooking range.

5. Printing, a. [F. galee.] An oblong tray of brass, wood, or zinc, to which the type is transferred from the composing-stick. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. (1834) 182 His [the setter’s] plenishing of the gaily, and imposing of the form. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc. II. 25 Our Master Printer is also to provide Galleys of different sizes. 1777 Hoole Comenius' Vis. World (ed. 12) 118 He putteth these in a gaily till a page be made. 1864 Daily Tel. 28 June, Three or four compositors.. bring up their various contribution of type to the long ‘galley’ in which the article is put together. b. A galley-proof; = slip sb.2 10 d. 1890 in Webster. 1934 T. R. Coward in G. Gross Publishers on Publishing (1961) 149 When the corrections are made, the galleys go back to the printer and are made into page proofs. 1951 S. Jennett Making of Books 1. vi. 88 The page proofs come to the reader, and must be checked against the corrected galleys, to see that all the corrections have been carried out. 1971 Times Lit. Suppl. 20 Aug. 999/1, I have had galleys from Penguin Books, but more usually the finished product, fresh misprints and all.

6. (See quot.) [= F. galere.] 1789 J Keir Diet. Chem. 96/2 Distillers of aqua fortis do not use retorts, but stone-ware bottles, with short crooked necks.. Two rows of these vessels are disposed opposite to each other, in an oblong furnace called a galley; and a wood fire is used for the distillation.

7. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 1) galley-fashion, -fight, -fleet, -kind, -oar', also galley-like adj.; (sense 4) galley-fire. 1691 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 294 Several persons are going to build privateers.. after the ‘gaily fashion with oares. 1695 Ibid. III. 508 Some tenders built galley fashion. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 11. 122 We now haue had experience of ‘Gally-fight. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xxvii, ‘What a bore to have no ‘galley fire lighted,’ said one of the youngsters. 1791 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 186/2 The number of land forces which he had on board the ‘galleyfleet. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) III. 97 We, essaywriters, are of the small-craft or ‘galley-kind. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. xii. 55 Her Bow and chase so ‘Gallylike contriued, should beare as many Ordnances as with conueniency she could. 1838 Lytton Alice 1. x, My own unceasing avocations which chain me like a slave to the ‘galley-oar of politics.

8. Special comb.: galley-arch (see quot.); a galley-slave; galley-brand, a mark or brand on a galley-slave; galley-built a. (see quot.); t galley-cassock, a garment worn by galley-slaves; galley-dungeon, ? a dungeon in which galley-slaves are confined; f galleyfish, ? "a ‘Portuguese man-of-war’ (Physa/ia); f galley-frigate, ? a frigate built like a galley; galley-growler (see quot.); galley-house = galley-arch-, f galley-matter, an offence to be

t galley-bird,

punished

by

condemnation

to

the

galleys;

galley-nose (see quot.); galley-packet, a madeup story, lie, ‘yarn’; galley-pepper (see quot.); galley-press, ‘a small hand-press for pulling proofs in slip form’ (Jacobi); galley-proof, a proof in slip form taken from type on a galley; galley-punt, -rack, -slang (see quots.); galleyslip = galley-proofi, galley-stick, -stoker (see quots.); galley-yarn = galley-packet. Also GALLEY-FOIST,

GALLEY-HALFPENNY,

GALLEY-

MAN, GALLEY-SLAVE, etc. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Galley-arches, spacious and well-built structures in many of the Mediterranean ports for the reception and security of galleys. 1655 T. White Obedience Govt. 124 A knot of slaves and ‘Galleybirds. 1856 W. E. Aytoun Bothwell (1857) 80 More like a hideous ‘galley-brand Than any wound from peace or war. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine {1789) R riij b, WThen the waist of a merchant ship is only one or two steps of descent from the quarter-deck, and fore-castle, she is said to be ‘galleybuilt. 1583 T. Stocker tr. Hist. Civ. Wars Low C. 1. 47 b, The officers of the Inquisition bryng vnto them Saint Bennets furniture of apparrel, which is a ‘gaily cassocke [orig. habillement de galere] without sleeues. 1723 Pres. State Russia II. 337 The insupportable Slavery on the Gallies and in the ‘Gally-Dungeons. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. v. 381 But O! what stile can worthily declare (O! ‘Galley-Fish, and thou Fish-Mariner..) your dexterity In Sailer’s Art! 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. VI. 293 The animal I mean is the Galley Fish, which Linnaeus degrades into the insect tribe, under the title of the Medusa. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 709 The choice being made for the place to build the ‘gallyfrigat, ashore it was brought. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Wordbk., *Galley-growlers, idle grumblers and skulkers, from whom discontent and mutiny generally derive their origin. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. I. iv. 77 These ‘Galley-Houses are 50 or 60 paces from the River side. 1644 Evelyn Diary (1827) I. 129 It is made a ‘gaily matter to carry a knife whose point is not broken off. a 1734 North Lives {1826) II. 324 It is no less than galley-matter for any man to kill deer or hog, except at this general hunt. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., *Galley-nose, the figure-head. 1785 Mrs. A. M. Bennett Juvenile Indiscretions (1786) V. 147 Why, sure, Miss, said he, that must be a ‘galley-packet somebody or other has told

GALLEY you. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Galley-packet, an unfounded rumour. Ibid., *Galley-pepper', the soot or ashes which accidentally drop into victuals in cooking. 1891 Jacobi Printing ii. 48 In establishments where.. a class of work is executed which necessitates slip proofs, a *galleypress is a requisite article. 1892 - Notes on Bks. & Printing 42 * Galley proofs, these proofs supplied in slip form —not made up into pages. 1883 W. C. Russell Sailors' Lang., * Galley-punt, an open sailing-boat used by pilots in the Channel oft the Forelands. 1888 Jacobi Printer's Voc. * Galley-racks, receptacles for galleys. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Galley-slang, the neological barbarisms foisted into sea-language. 1889 H. B. Wheatley How to Catalogue iii. 58 These additions [to a catalogue].. may be printed from time to time at short intervals on *galley slips. 1894 Hall Caine in My First Bk. 72, I asked Mr. Theodore Watts..to read some ‘galley’ slips of it. 1888 Jacobi Printer's Voc., * Galley sticks, long side-sticks used for quoining up galleys. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Galley-stoker, a lazy skulker. 1874 Hotten Slang Diet. 172 *Gally-yarn, a sailor’s term for a hoaxing story. 1884 Henley & Stevenson Admiral Guinea in. iv, You the one overtaken and denounced; and you spin me a galley yarn like that? 1905 Daily Chron. 11 July 3/4 Mr. Baring-Gould has gathered up all the old galley-yarns.

f9. Used in Comb, to designate various vessels or utensils, as galley-cup, -dish, -glass, -grewse (? = cruse). Also galley-tile, gallipot, q.v. for the explanation. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 389 Item, paid for v. galeygrewsis xvd. 1576 Baker Jewell of Health 150 a, Straw a part in the bottome of a broade or gallie glasse. 1642 Rates Merchandize 28 Gaily dishes, the dozen.. 00.01.06.

GALLIARD

33° slaves broke loose. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xxxn, They .. perceived the house surrounded by the galley-slaves. 1875 Helps Ess., Domestic Rule 39 We should not attempt to tie them up to their duties, like galley-slaves to their labour.

f 2. Printing. (See quot.) Obs. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc. II. 362 The Compositers are Jocosely call’d Galley Slaves; Because allusively they are as it were bound to their Gallies.

f galley-tile. Obs. Forms: 7 galletyle, gallietile, 8 gall(e)ytile. [f. galley sb. + tile sb.: see gallipot.] A glazed tile used for walldecoration. Also collect., the material of which these are made. 1610 W. Folkincham Art of Survey 4 Gallie and Thacke Tiles. 01626 Bacon Wks. (1857) III. 804 It is to be known of what stuff galletyle is made, and how the colours in it are varied. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. xiv, The little square Tiles we call Galley-Tiles in England, all made of the finest China. 1720 Strype Stow’s Surv. II. v. xv. 240 Making Gaily paving Tiles and Vessels for Apothecaries. 1768 Cook First Voy. 1. i. in Hawksworth Voy. 1773 II. 8 The other side is divided into wards, each of which is.. neatly lined with gally-tiles.

'galleytrough. Sc. Also 8 gallytrough, 8-9 gerletroch. [Of unknown origin.] A local name (Lochleven) for the char.

galley ('gaeli), v. nonce-wd. [f. thesb.] trans. To transport in a galley.

01722 Sir R. Sibbald (Jam.), Piscis in lacu Levino— Gerletroch. 1793 Statist. Acc. Scotl. VI. 167 The gallytrough or char abounds in the Loch. 1806 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. IV. 26 The species [of trout] called the galley trough or char is that chiefly admired. 1810 P. Neill List Fishes Frith of Forth 16 (Jam.) The .S’. Alpinus, Red Char, or Gerletroch.

1864 Burton Scot Abr. 118 The cost and peril of galleying an invading army across the Straits.

galley-wat, obs. form of gallivat.

galley-foist. Obs. exc. Hist. [f. galley sb. + foist sft.1] A state barge, esp. that of the Lord Mayor of London. 1589 Fleming Virg. Georg, iv. 66 Carried.. about his grounds in painted gallefoistes. 1609 B. Jonson Sil. Worn. iv. ii, When the Gally-foist is a-floate to Westminster! 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Scornf. Lady 1. ii, Captains of Gally-foists, such as in a clear day have seen Callis. c 1640 [Shirley] Capt. Underwit 1. in Bullen O. PI. II. 324 No Lord Maiors day, no gulls nor gallifoists. 1691 T. H[ale] Acc. New Invent, p. xvi, Such Epistolae obscurorum Virorum should meddle with the Gally-foists of my Lord Mayor’s Show, and not first Rate Ships. 1785 in Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. fig. 1624 Heywood Captives 1. in Bullen O. PI. IV, Sayle this way thoue galley foyst of galls and garbadge! attrib. 1612 Dekker Lond. Triumph. Wks. 1873 III. 257 Their thunder (according to the old gally-foyst fashion), was too lowd for any of the Nine Muses to be bidden to it.

galley-west (’gaeliwest), adv. colloq. (orig. and chiefly U.S.). Also galleywest, gaflywest. [An alteration of Eng. dial, colly-west, weston: see E.D.D. and Collyweston 2.] Phr. to knock galley-west, to knock sideways or askew; to bring to confusion; to knock out or dispose of completely. 1875 ‘ Mark Twain’ Lett. (1917) I. 250 Your verdict has knocked what little [critical penetration] I did have gallywest! 1884-Huck. Finn xxxvii. 382 Then she grabbed up the basket and slammed it across the house, and knocked the cat galleywest. 1891 M. E. Ryan Pagan of Alleghanies xiv. 184 Here you come with your theories of hue and knock my serenity galley-west. 1892 Kipling Lett, of Travel (1920) 66 It knocks pleasant domestic arrangements galleywest. 1936 J. Dos Passos Big Money 77 A wave had knocked him galleywest. 1938 S. Chase Tyranny of Words viii. 87 Einstein shattered a whole cosmology of concepts. Let us not be knocked galley-west again, says Bridgman.

galleyglass, obs. form of galloglass. f galley-halfpenny. Obs. Forms: see galley and HALFPENNY, [f. GALLEY sb. + HALFPENNY.] A silver coin, said to have been introduced into England by the sailors of the Genoese and other galleys that traded to London. Its use was prohibited by law early in the 15th cent. 1409-10 Act 11 Hen. IV, c. 5 Ordeinez est & establiz que les ditz galihalpenyes james ne courgent en paiement.. deinz le roiaulme Dengleterre. 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 313 In this tyme [4 Henry V] was it defendid that galey halfpenies schuld not be used. 1521-2 Churchw. Acct.bk. in N. & Q. 4th Ser. II. 344 Resaved for ij vnees of galy halfepenys sold this yere vis. iiijd. 1542 Becon Policy War Pref, Wks. (1564) 125 b, My riches are not worth a Gaily halfe peny. 1619 Dalton Countr. Just. evii. (1630) 277 Money called Galley halfepence.. to bring and put in payment any such was made felonie by the Statute. 1710 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) II. 338 The half-pence of Janua (commonly call’d Galley-half-pence).

'galley-man. [f. galley sb. + man s&.] 1. One who rows in a galley. 1352 Minot Poems (Hall) in. 57f>e galay men held vp j>aire handes. a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 220 The galayis and the galay-men did boyth eschape. 1589 Cogan Haven Health ii. (1636) 22 The Gally-man .. the Carier, ease the tediousnesse of their labour.. with singing and whistling. 1672 Leycester Antiq. Chesh. 11. ii. 115 There were fifty skilful Oars or Galleymen. 1836-48 B. D. Walsh Aristoph. 259 note, The Athenian Galley-men taking cushions to sit upon. " same Dublett. ? 1648 Davenant Vac at. in Lond. Wks. (1673) 29° I" Liv’ry Short, Galloome on Cape, With Cloak-bag Mounting high as Nape. 1681 Lond. Gaz. No. 1651/4 A Negro Boy about 18 years old, with a broad brimm’d white Hat, edged with Silver Galoom. 1727 in Mrs. Delany's Life & Corr. (1861) I. 144 Gold chains .. were tacked on the robing of her gown in loose scollops in the manner of a galloon. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. vii. xcvii. 453 His livery is yellow, laced with a galloon of blue silk and silver. 1864 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xii. iv. (1865) IV. 154 Footmen, grand as galoon and silver fringe could make them. 1877 in A. Adburgham Shops fsf Shopping (1964) xvi. 178 A light blue cashmere, trimmed with diagonal bands of oriental galon and cream lace. 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Diet. Needlework, Galloon. There are two descriptions of this article. One is a strong, thick gold lace.. It is woven with a pattern in threads of gold or silver, on silk or worsted .. and is employed in uniforms and on servants’ livery hats. The other is of wool, silk or cotton combined with silk or worsted, and is used for trimming and binding articles of dress, hats, shoes, and furniture. This sort is only a narrow ribbon. 1890 Daily News 21 Oct. 2/1 Gold, silver, and steel are to be more used than ever in embroideries and on galons for trimmings. 1896 Ibid. 30 May 9/2 A white damask silk was edged all round the hem with marabout feathers, on each side of them being embroidered a thick galloon of pearls, diamonds, and emeralds. 1923 Daily Mail 1 Mar. 15

GALLOON A practical day gown.. girdled with wool galon. 1939-40 Army fij? Navy Stores Catal. 1077/3 Galon for trimming.

b. attrib., as f galloonrlace = galloon; f galloon-gallant, ? one who is gaily dressed. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Galonne, Tresses gallonnees, lockes plaited, or tyed vp with galloone lace, a 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Philaster v. iv, Oh, for a whip to make him galloon-laces! 1622 Fletcher Sea-Voy. 1. iii, Thou Galloon gallant, and Mammon you That build on golden mountains! 1759 Char. in Ann. Reg. 281/1 Sixteen men.. all in rose colour with galloon lace.

Hence ga'llooned a. [cf. F. galonne], trimmed with galloon; also jig. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. i. vii, Enormous habiliments, that were not only slashed and galooned, but artificially swollen-out. 1862 H. Marryat Year in Sweden I. 237 The morning dawns—the sky gallooned in stripes, and spangled o’er with gold. 1863 Thornbury True as Steel II. 120 His outer robe.. had tight sleeves gallooned with lace.

galloon, galloot, obs. ff. galleon, galoot. gallop ('gaebp), sb.

Also 6 galop(pe; and see [a. OF. galop (app. f. galoper to gallop), which is found from the nthc. onwards, in early instances generally in the plural as acc. with verbs of motion (vint les galops, Chan, de Rol. 731). The word first appears in English in the 16th c.; but the ONF. form *walop had been adopted in ME., and was used in the sense of ‘gallop’ as late as c 1480.] 1. a. The most rapid movement of a horse (occas. of other quadrupeds), in which in the course of each stride the animal is entirely off the ground, with the legs flexed under the body. In early use chiefly as descriptive addition to a verb. Phr. f to ride (a) gallop: now at (formerly also on, upon, in, with) a gallop. wallop sb. and galop,

1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. lxi. 83 The frenchmen euer rode a great Galoppe towarde the bridge. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius N vij, He caused them put spores to their horses, and passed forwardes a gallop. 1570 Levins Manip. 169/27 A Gallop, extensus cursus. 1600 J. Lane Tom Teltroth (1876) 126 The first rides gallop into miserie. 1645 Slingsby Diary (1836) 176 Our horse, upon a Gallop wth out once drawing up, advanceth toward ym. 1723 Lond. Gaz. No. 6228/3 He goes in a little Gallop very easy. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 87 That trot became a gallop soon In spite of curb and rein. 1814 S. Rogers in Mem. T. Moore (1856) VIII. 186 Our horses were almost always in a gallop. 1832 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 11. 16 The gallop to be eleven miles an hour. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge ii, He was hurrying on at the same furious gallop which had been his pace when the locksmith first encountered him. 1859 Musketry Instr. 29 If an object fired at be moving, whether it be a man walking or a horse at a gallop. 1873 Muybridge Descr. Zoopraxography 37 The gallop is the most rapid method of quadrupedal motion; in its action the feet are independently brought to the ground; the spring into the air as in the canter is effected from a fore foot, and the landing upon the diagonal hind-foot.

b. A ride at this pace. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. ix. xlvii. (1612) 220 Swift gallops tier both man and horse. 1678 Butler Hud. 111. iii. 365 Led his troops with furious gallops, To charge whole regiments of scallops. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey 11. xi, Vivian rode out alone .. to cure his melancholy by a gallop. 1891 E. Peacock N. Brendon I. 242 The long gallop had done Narcissa good.

c. A track designed or suited for the galloping or exercising of horses. 1848 Trollope Kellys & O'Kelleys II. ii. 45 They’ve proper gallops there, which we haven’t. 1923 in F. Siltzer Newmarket App. 269 Horses not completing the full length of a gallop .. must at once walk off the gallop to the nearest Walking Ground. 1927 Times 6 July 10/5 Scotland Lodge Estate, 1,009 acres,.. including the residence, stud farm, and gallops. 1935 Proc. Prehist. Soc. I. 16 Along the main ridge of the spur, .is a broad gallop. 1971 Country Life 18 Feb. 381/4 Had anyone been out on the Newmarket gallops earlier.. they would have seen him at work tirelessly.

2. transf. and fig. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. 11. xvi. (1739) 85 The Duke of York, and other Lords, not liking this gallop, endeavour to stop her pace. 1693 Dryden Juvenal (1697) p. lxiii, Horace is always on the amble, Juvenal on the gallop .. He goes with more impetuosity than Horace. 1705 Vanbrugh Confed. 1. i, Heav’n shield, I say; but Dick’s upon the Gallop. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 428 Writing off a gallop and furnishing sheets for the press faster than they could be printed off. 1878 Stevenson Inland Voy. 162 In wide sweeps, and with a swift and equable gallop, the ceaseless stream of water visits and makes green the fields. 1894 R. C. Leslie Waterbiog. xiii. 237 A fast powerful boat becomes as necessary to a man.. as a good horse. In her, with a fresh breeze, he can always enjoy.. a few hours’ gallop over the nearest stretch of broad salt water.

3. With defining word, a. false gallop: orig. a canter; now only fig. b. full gallop: the extreme pace of which a horse is capable; also used adv. = ‘at full gallop’; also fig. c. snails gallop: jocularly used for an extremely slow pace. fd. gallop galliard [F. galop gaillard] (see quot.). See also hand-gallop, and Canterbury gallop under Canterbury A 2. a. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon ci. 335 By the counsell of Huon they retumyd a fause galop [orig. les petis galoys] towardes theyr cyte. 1587 Sadler De procreandis, etc. equis v. C ij a, Nouerit plene equus a succussatura, ad celeriorem paulo progressum, a celeriore ad citatiorem cursum ascendere [etc.].. At, vt clare anglice dicam: my meaning is that your horse know thorowly from his trot, to rise to his false gallope, from his false gallope yet to a swifter, and then from this swifter to descend to his false gallope, and trot againe, by turnes. 1593 Nashe Apol. P. Pennilesse Dib, I would trot a false gallop through the rest of his ragged

GALLOPER

335 Verses, but that if I should retort the rime dogrell aright, I must make my verses (as he doth his) run hobling [etc.]. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado iii. iv. 94 What pace is this that thy tongue keepes? Not a false gallop. 1600-A. Y.L. in. ii. 119 This is the verie false gallop of verses. 1617 Moryson I tin. in. 11. i. 60 Hee may not ride these a false gallop, as they vse to ride post-horses, for if he that receiues the horse, can find .. that nee hath ridden an extraordinarye pace, hee shall pay ten soulz. 1635 Quarles Embl. 1. v. (1718) 23 Lust is a sharp spur to vice, which always putteth the affections into a false gallop. b. 1569 Underdown Ovid agst. Ibis Iivb, Curtius, to deliuer the city, all armed vppon a goodly courser, with a full galloppe rode into the same. 1709 Mrs. D. Manley Secret Mem. (1736) II. 135 He saw the Duke.. riding upon a full Gallop. 1733 Swift Answ. Sheridan's Simile 118 When Jove would some fair nymph inveigle, He comes full gallop on his eagle. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest xi, Coming now to a more open part of the forest, he set on a full gallop. 1797 M. Robinson Walsingham II. 50, I was awakened, .by the sound of a horse’s hoofs, which advanced on full gallop. 1810 Wellington Let. 11 Nov. in Gurw. Desp. (1838) VI. 613 To remind your friends in the Cortes that they should not always go full gallop. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxxii, A body of horsemen advancing at full gallop. 1896 Daily News 16 Oct. 6/4 These letters of Magee’s, written off, as it were, at full gallop.. are among the very best in the English language. attrib. 1803 M. Charlton Wife & Mistress I. 11 She declined this kind of full-gallop charge, for gentler and more promising manoeuvre. c. 1707 J. Stevens tr. Quevedo's Com. Wks. (1709) 398 A Physician riding along on his Mule, a Snails Gallop. 1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Ann. Horsem. iv. (1809) 84 Neither whip nor spur can get him out of a snail’s gallop. d. 1611 Cotgr., Galop gaillard, the Gallop Galliard; or.. one pace, and a leape. 1614 Markham Cheap Husb. 1. ii. (1668) 28 At the end of every third or fourth advancing.. make him bound aloft; then put him to his corvet again.. and then make him bound again; and thus at the end of every third advancing make him bound for the length of a tilt bar .. this is called the gallop galliard. 1617-— Caval. 11. 241 The next lesson to this, is the galloppe galliard. 4. Comb.: f gallop-rake = sense 1. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 11. xiv. 100, I ran away a faire gallop-rake [F. m'enfuis le beau galot], and God he knows how I did smell my shoulder of mutton. gallop ('gaetap), v. Forms: 6 galop(e, 6- gallop. See

also

galaupar,

wallop Sp.

v.

[a.

F.

Pg. galopar,

galoper,

=

Pr.

It. galoppare.

No

satisfactory origin has yet been suggested for these forms; the Pr. form suggests that the word may be a compound of the Teut. *hlaup-an to leap, run, with some prefixed word. The initial must originally have been w; the OF. *waloper vb., * walop sb., have not been found, but their existence

is

proved

by

the

adopted

forms,

Flem., MHG. walop sb., MHG. walopiren vb., ME.

walop

sb.,

walope vb.

The

Eng.

verb

walope, wallop, survived into the 16th c., when it was superseded by the present verb, app. a new adoption from F. galoper. In K. Alis. 461, Weber’s ed. reads ‘The deor galopith by wodis side’, following the Lincoln’s Inn MS. The earlier Bodl. MS., however, has galpep. The passage is not in the AF. original by Thomas or Eustace of Kent. The reading of the Bodl. MS. is prob. correct, but perh. the reading of the later MS. may prove that the vb. galope existed in 14-15th c.] 1. intr. Of a horse (occas. of other quadrupeds): to go at a gallop (see gallop sb. 1). 0*533 Ld. Berners Huon lv. 185 The horse wold nother trot nor galop. 1570 Levins Manip. 169 To Gallop, fundere gradus. To Wallop, idem, cursitare. a 1631 Donne Poems (1633) 137 His steeds will bee restrain’d But gallop lively downe the Westerne hill. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 148 Fearing to be seen, The Leacher gallop’d from his Jealous Queen. 1707 Lond. Gaz. No. 4382/4 Stolen or strayed, .a bright bay Gelding.. 4 Years old past, walks, trots, gallops, and leaps. 1835 W. Irving Tour Prairies 159 They had also seen a fine wild horse, which, however, had galloped off with a speed that defied pursuit. tb. trans. To pursue or chase at a gallop. Obs. [So F. galoper.] 1580 Blundevil Horsemanship i. (1609) 7 To gallop the bucke, or followe a long winged Hawke. fig. 1626 T. H. Caussin's Holy Crt. 112 A thousand Princes, and phantastique great Ladies, haue galloped Honour vpon the full speed. c. Racing, to gallop to a standstill: to tire out. 1892 Daily News 2 Mar. 3/6 Silvercrown.. a celebrated racehorse.. having galloped eighteen horses to a standstill for the Crawford Plate at Newmarket in 1886. 2. intr. Of a horseman: To ride at full speed. Also with ad vs., as forth, in, off. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cxl. 69 b, He dasshed his spurres to his horse, and galoped forth in suche wyse that his kepars loste him. 1568 Grafton Chron. I. vii 186 She and her Gentlewoman.. galoped thorough the Towne. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. vii. 89 Yet a many of your horsemen peere And gallop ore the field. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 140 The scouts came galloping in. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest i, They.. then placed them on two horses, a man mounted behind each, and they immediately galloped off. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 72 A squadron of hardy veterans .. who .. trot and amble, and gallop.. through every street. 1885 Tennyson Charge Heavy Brigade ii, Up the hill Gallopt the gallant three hundred. 3. trans. To make (a horse, etc.) go at full speed. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon liii. 178, I can ryght wel.. rynne & galop a hors. 1617 Markham Caval. 11. 145 And when you doe gallop him, you shal not at the first gallop him aboue fiue or sixe times vpon one hand. 1737 Pope Hor. Epist. 11. i. 14

Let your Muse take breath, And never gallop Pegasus to death. 1838 Penny Cycl. XII. 309/2 If, immediately after drinking his fill, he were galloped hard. 1884 J. Colborne Hicks Pasha 68 Then the bridegroom and his men went through a fantasia, galloping their dromedaries at full speed.

f 4. To traverse (a space) rapidly on horseback or by means of horses. Obs. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A ii. i. 7 The golden Sunne.. Gallops the Zodiacke in his glistering Coach. fig. *59° Nashe {title). First Parte of Pasquils Apologie wherein he renders a Reason of his long Silence and gallops the Fielde with the Treatise of Reformation written by John Penrie. Ibid. i. D ivb, I haue.. gallopped the fielde to make choyse of the ground where my battaile shall be planted.

5. transf. and fig. (from senses i and 2). 1583 Stanyhurst AEneis iv. (Arb.) 101 Furth she [Fame] uicklye galops, with wingflight swallolyke hastning. 1593 haks. 2 Hen. VI, 1. iii 154 Shee’s tickled now, her Furie needs no spurres, Shee’le gallop farre enough to her destruction. 1600-A. Y.L. iii. ii. 329. 1626 L. Owen Spec. Jesuit. (1629) 31 They [the Iesuites] came galloping so fast into hell, and grew to be so many, that Lucifer was afraid. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 11. 130/1 His Tongue much like a Hackney goes all paces .. It gallops and false gallops, trots and ambles. 1681 Trial S. Colledge 44 Pray Sir, you go too fast already, as you are still gallopping. 1725 Ramsay Gent. Sheph. 11. ii, They gallop fast that deils and lasses drive. 1841 S. C. Hall Ireland I. 151 The mountain torrents crawl or gallop to mingle with the broad Atlantic.

b. to gallop away: to talk fast, to ‘rattle on’. 1711 Swift Lett. (1767) III. 183 How you gallop away in your spleen and your rage about repenting my journey. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) II. 237 Pray observe how I gallop away when I get on smooth ground.

c. to gallop oroer or through: to hurry over (in reading or reciting), to read cursorily. 1782 Mad. D’Arblay Let. to S. Crisp 25 Feb., The unreasonable hurry with which I was obliged to gallop over such a book. 1826 J. W. CROKERin C. Papers 13 Nov. (1884), Do not gallop through my letter.. but read it over and over again. 1859 H. C. Watson in Darwin's Life & Lett. (1887) II. 226, I could not rest till I had galloped through the whole. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) II. 113, I will gallop through the discourse as fast as I can.

|6. To dance rapidly; to dance a galop. Obs. 1806-7 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) ill. xxi, You instantly tear down the dance.. incessantly vociferating as you ramp and gallop along. 1826 Lover's Quarrel in Lit. Souvenir 6 When I dance with Sir Dunce, or gallop with Sir Gosling?

7. trans. To convey rapidly by means of galloping horses. 1882 Let. of Officer in R. Acad. Catal. (1883) 95 We galloped the left gun at it and it went into the ditch with a bump. 1897 Daily News 2 Feb. 7/4 Commander Wells was galloped over from headquarters in a hose van.

'gallop, v.2 Obs. exc. dial. [Prob. onomatopoeic; cf. wallop.] intr. and trans. To boil. ? a 1605 Middleton Witch 1. ii, Hecate. Boil it well. Hoppo. It gallops now. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Gallop, to boil quickly. ‘The pot gallops’.

Hence galloped beer (see quot.). 01825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Gallopped-beer, small beer for present drinking, made by simple boiling, or, as it is called, gallopping, small quantities of malt and hops together in a kettle.

gallopade (gaeb'peid), sb. Also galopade, galloppade. [a. F. galopade, f. galoper to gallop: cf. GALOP.] 1. A lively kind of dance, of Hungarian origin. 1831 Ld. Houghton in Wemyss Reid Life (1891) I. 104 The Germans put my waltzing to shame.. and actually scoff at my gallopade. 1835 L. Hunt Capt. Sword iii. 13 The galopade, strange agreeable tramp, Made of a scrape, a hobble, and stamp. 1879 G. Meredith Egoist III. xii. 249 He thought her a delightful partner for a dance, and found her rather tiresome at the end of the galloppade. transf. 1831 Westm. Rev. XIV. 181 In an early number we printed an account of this gentleman’s ‘gallopades’ across the thistly plains of South America.

2. In the manege: A sidelong or curveting kind of gallop. 1753 Chambers

Cycl. Supp., Gallopade.

Hence gallo'pade v. rare, to dance a gallopade; gallo'pading vbl. sb. 1831 Westm. Rev. XIV. 424 She waltzes, gallopades, sings, plays, draws. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle xi, Then a tremendous gallopading, in which Tailtackle was nearly capsized over the wharf. 1842 Tennyson Amphion 40 The shock-head willows two and two By rivers gallopaded.

galloper Cgaebp3(r)).

Also 6-9 gallopper. [f. gallop v.1 + -ER1.] 1. a. A horse which has special powers of galloping. 1650 R. Stapylton Strada's Low C. Warres vii. 60 He loved her above all the Horse in his Stables, she being an excellent galloper. 1769 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. III. 156, I believe that some of the Gallopers of this county.. will out¬ do .. the swiftest Horse that was ever bred in Turky or Barbary. 1845 Browning How they brought the good News, I saw my stout galloper Roland. 1886 St. Stephen's Rev. 13 Mar. 11/2 She [a mare].. is a slovenly fencer, but is a fairly good galloper.

b. A wooden horse on a merry-go-round; a roundabout with such horses on it. 1945 Archit. Rev. XCVII. 50/2 These gallopers continued without competitors for more than thirty years. Ibid., The real thrill of the galloper had to await the successful results of the patient toil of the steam engineers before it could be realized. 1968 D. Braithwaite Fairground Archit. iii. 55 Initially rating second in popularity to the ‘Gallopers’, the ‘Scenic Railway’ attained a higher point in terms of

GALLOPING fairground architecture. Ibid. vii. 122 Both ‘Galloper’ and switchback had a fixed centre.

2. One who gallops on horseback, esp. of hunters. 1576 Turberv. Venerie 35 The galloppers, prickers, and huntsmen on horsebacke seying their houndes strong enough.. shall then beginne to enter and to teach them. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis iv. (Arb.) 99 With the hounds quick-senting, with pricking galloper horsman. 1696 tr. Du Mont's Voy. Levant 33 We.. cou’d neither see nor hear the least News of our Gallopers. 1820 Scott Monast. ix, The Sub-Prior.. without having any farther interview with Christie the galloper, answered by giving the promise. 1871 Daily News 22 Sept., One galloper found himself in the bottom of a muddy ditch, with his horse directly on top of him.

3. Mil. An aide-de-camp, or orderly officer. 1871 Daily News 18 Sept., The group of generals, field officers, and dashing gallopers. 1896 Ibid. 5 Feb. 5/4 Sir John Willoughby.. appointed me ‘galloper’, or volunteer orderly officer to him.

4. ft.g. One who proceeds at great speed. Also one who gads about. 1671 M. Bruce Good News Evil T. (1708) 31 Thou art.. now a Galloper in the ways of God. 1695 Congreve Love for L. 1. ii, Well, lady galloper, how does Angelica? 1713 Steele Guardian No. 132 If 6 If abroad, I am a gaggling Goose; when I return, You are a fine Galloper; Women, like Cats, should keep the House. 1765 Sterne Tr. Shandy VII. iv, There is not a gallopper of us all, who might not have gone on ambling quietly on his own ground.

5. A light field-gun, formerly attached to regiments; also attrib. -gun.

GALLOWS

336

in galloper carriage,

1746 Rep. Cond. SirJ. Cope 45 Assembled at Sterling with four Cohorns, four ‘Gallopers’, Provisions, &c. 1802 Wellington Jrnl. in Gurw. Desp. I. 378, I received from General Stuart.. information regarding the galloper carriages.. I reported to the General.. the state of the galloper guns of the regiments. 1803 Lake in Owen Wellesley's Desp. 405 As many of the field pieces as could be brought up, with the gallopers attached to the cavalry, formed four different batteries. 1847 Mrs. Sherwood Life xxvi. 438 He was now engaged in drawing up six-pound gallopers, and forming a battery. 1876 Jas. Grant Hist. Ind. I. Iv. 280/2 When Tippoo opened a., cannonade from fifteen of his light galloper guns.

galloping ('gadapiq), vbl. sb. Also gallopping. [f. gallop v. + -ing1.] 1. The action of the verb gallop.

7-9

1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. i. 140, I did heare The gallopping of Horse. Who was’t came by? a 1687 Cotton Poems (1689) 93 His [Pegasus’] days of galloping are ended, Unless I with the spur do prick him. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. II. 251 Others fancied that they heard the galloping of horses over their heads. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 101 Galloping about there was.. but often the rides were long, weary, and unexciting. 2. attrib. as galloping country, sound;

galloping sketch, a sketch of a locality made after a rapid ride through it. 1812 Sir R. Wilson Priv. Diary {1861) I. 110 For the first twelve miles we proceeded slowly, although over very fine galloping country. 1826 Scott Woodst. iv, There was a distant rustling among the withered leaves, a bouncing or galloping sound on the path. 1851 J. S. Macaulay Field Fortif. 248 Even galloping sketches have their uses.

galloping ('gaebpiq), ppl. a.

[f. as prec.

+

under Roman rule; also, the language of these people. 1841 T. Arnold Led. Mod. Hist. 33 Throughout the south of France the population is predominantly.. of GalloRoman origin. 1861 W. H. Anderton tr. Dupanloup's Sermon Cath. Ireland 8 Saint Patrick, that young GalloRoman whom we had sent to her [re. Ireland]. 1879 Encycl. Brit. IX. 528/1 These were also the days of what is called 'the Gallo-Roman empire’. Ibid. 528/2 The Visigoths and Gallo-Romans defeated the terrible hordes of Attila. 1933 [see Catalan]. 1934 M. K. Pope From Lat. to Mod. Fr. 1.11. 11 Thus the Romance languages in their early stage, GalloRoman, Hispano-Roman, Italo-Roman, etc, slowly took shape. The Gallo-Roman styled himself romanus. 1962 H. R. Loyn Anglo-Saxon England i. 16 Name of townships that trace unbroken descent from the name of their eponymous Gallo-Roman estate-owners.

gallosh, galloshoes, -shoos, obs. ff. galosh. gallo-tannate (.gaebu'taenat). [f. gallotann(-ic) + -ate.] A compound of gallo-tannic acid with a base. 1864 Watts Did. Chem. II. 767 Gallotannates or Tannates. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 248 Astringent vegetable infusions, which precipitate the lead as insoluble gallo-tannate.

gallo-tannic (.gsbu'taemk), a. [f. gallo-, taken as comb, form of L. galla gall sb.3 + tannic.] In gallo-tannic acid, tannic acid prepared from nut-galls. 1858 in Simmonds Did. Trade. 1873 Fownes' Chem. (ed. 11) 640 Gallotannic acid C27H22O17, the acid contained in the gall-nuts of Quercus infedoria and other species of oak.

gallo-tannin (gaebo’taemn). [f. as prec. tannin.] Tannin prepared from nut-galls.

+

1891 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. IV. 128 Gallo-tannin (the ordinary tannin) produces a similar blue black coloration.

gallote, galloune, galloure, gallous, obs. ff. galliot, galloon, galore, gallows sb. Gallovidian (gaeb'vidian), a. and sb. In 7 Gallowedian. [f. med.L. Gallovidia + -an. Gallovidia (also Galloweithia, Galweia, etc.) is a Lat. form of Welsh Gallwyddel = Irish Gallgaidhil, lit. ‘foreign Gaels’, now Galloway, a district in the SW. of Scotland (the shires of Wigton and Kircudbright).] A. adj. Belonging to Galloway. B. sb. A native of that district. 1632 Lithgow Trav. 495 Gallowedian Nagges. 1824 Mactaggart (title) The Scottish Gallovidian Encyclopedia. 1863 W. Anderson Geneal. & Sum. in Herald & Genealogist {1865) July 254 The name, however, has neither a Scotch, nor an English derivation, being purely Celtic and Gallovidian. 1875 w. McIlwraith Guide Wigtownshire 52 The Romans were no peaceable visitants of the pagan Gallovidians.

t gallow, t;.1 gallows sb.] cross.

Obs.—1 In 4 galwe. [f. galzve trans. To hang on a gallows or

a 1400 Leg. Rood (1871) 132 Wij> grete lewes he is galwed, And dyep for Monnes gelte.

-ING2.] 1. That gallops, in senses of the vb. galloping

gallow ('gaebu), v.2 rare-1, ititr. Of a bird: To cluck, to scream. Hence fallowing ppl. a.

consumption: a consumptive makes rapid progress.

1825 Hogg Q. Hynde 80 The capperkailzie scorn’d to flee But gallow’d on the forest tree. 1830 Aird in Blackw. Mag. XXVIII. 817 Choked shrieks.. And gallowing cries., thicken’d the midnight air.

disease

which

1642 Howell For. Trav. (Arb.) 69 For the Italians have a Proverb, that a galloping horse is an open sepulcher. 1646 Buck Rich. Ill, 1. 37 The King.. pursued the Duke, not only with a galloping Army, but with Edicts and Prescriptions. 1674 R. Godfrey Inj. Gf Ab. Physic 130 Having for many months laboured under a Galloping Consumption and made use of diverse Physicians in vain. 1697 Lond. Gaz. No. 3336/4 Stole .. a bright bay Mare .. a true Yorkshire galloping Breed. 1802-12 Bentham Rationale Jud. Evid. (1827) v. 64 The father in full vigour, the son in a galloping consumption. fig. 1755 J. Amory Mem. (1769) II. 167 No galloping eyes, or the least inattention in their devotion. 1770 N. Nicholls in Corr. w. Gray (1843) 115 What a blessing it is to have a galloping imagination. 1897 A. Morrison Child Jago xxxiv, Ever since they had taken him he had been oppressed by this plague of galloping thought.

b. galloping nun-, (see quot. 1715; Milton’s allusion is obscure). 1641 Milton Animadv. (1851) 199 Our Liturgie hath run up and down the world like an English gallopping Nun, proffering her selfe, but we heare of none yet that bids money for her. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. I. 152 Having espous’d one of the Countessess of Mansfield, who had been a Chanoness or Dame of the Monastery of Girrisheim, a Temporal Religious Pensioner, or what is vulgarly call’d a Galloping-Nun, without any Votes [i.e. vows].

c. Mil. galloping carriage carriage’; see galloper 5.

=

‘galloper

1883 Daily Nevis 27 July 2/1 A ‘galloping carriage’ designed by Lord C. Beresford to carry a Nordenfeldt gun.

2. Comb.: f galloping-like a., appearance of a good galloper.

having

the

1711 Lond. Gaz. No. 4839/4 Lost, or Stole..a strait, young, gallopping-like bay Mare.

gallow, obs. form of gally v., to frighten. Galloway ('gaebwei). Also 6-8 Gallaway and also with small initial. [The name of a district in the SW. of Scotland, used attrib. and hence as a common noun.] 1. a. One of a small but strong breed of horses peculiar to Galloway; hence a small-sized horse, esp. for riding. Also Galloway-mare, -nag. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 205 Know we not Galloway Nagges? 1597-8 Bp. Hall Sat. iv. iii. 56 Because his dame was swiftest Trunchefice, Or Runcevall his syre; himself a Gallaway. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iii. 40 The rank-riding Scots upon their gallowayes. 1641 Milton Animadv. (1851) 240 Spare your selfe, lest you bejade the good galloway. 1676 Lond. Gaz. No. 1071/4 Another small Plate to be Run for by Gallawayes. 1713 Guardian No. 91 IP 13 That Horse shall forthwith be Sold, a Scotch Galloway bought in its stead for him. 1796 Stedman Surinam I. ix. 210 His galloway sprung, rider and all, through a hedge of thick limes. 1825 Scott Talism. xv, My Ralph, whom I left training his galloway nag, on the banks of the Irthing. 1831 You ATT Horse (1866) 103 A horse between thirteen and fourteen hands in height is called a Galloway, from a beautiful breed of little horses once found in the south of Scotland .. The pure galloway was said to be nearly fourteen hands high, and sometimes more; of a bright bay, or brown, with black legs, small head and neck, and peculiarly deep and clean legs. 1894 Times 16 Apr. 3/3 This was a claim for £22 10s. for hire of a racing galloway mare. b. attrib. and Comb, as Galloway-race-,

gallore, obs. form of galore.

Gallaway-sized adj. Also Galloway-plate, a racing prize, run for by Galloways.

.Gallo-'Roman, a. and sb. [Gallo-1.] A. adj. Belonging to Gaul when it formed part of the Roman Empire. B. sb. An inhabitant of Gaul

1707 Lond. Gaz. No. 4343/7 On Thursday the ‘GallowayPlate of 10/. Value will be run for, 9 Stone, 3 Heats. 1894 Times 16 Apr. 3/3 She was entered for a ‘galloway race at North Walsham. 1794 W. Felton Carriages (1801) II. 76 The appearance of both ought to be conformable to each

other, therefore a middling-sized phaeton, to the middling, or ‘galloway sized horses, suits best.

2. One of a breed Galloway. Also attrib.

of cattle

peculiar

to

1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. II. 373 That famous breed of cattle known by the name of galloways. 1849 W. & J. Deans in J. Deans Pioneers of Canterbury (1937) aPP- 2°4 We would strongly advise that a few bulls of the Galloway breed should be sent out. 1862 [see Aberdeen i]. 1867 McDowell Hist. Dumfries (1873) 707 The dusky Galloways composed the bulk of the cattle at the Dumfries market, i960 Times 25 Jan. 19/1 When choosing our Galloway calves in 1948 we had this point in view.

Galloway dike. Sc. [from the district name: see prec.] ‘A wall built firmly at the bottom, but no thicker at the top than the length of the single stones, loosely piled the one above the other’ (Jam.). 1791 Statist. Acc. Scotl. I. 451 The.. most general fence is the Galloway dike. 1814 Scott Diary 4 Aug. in Lockhart, It would be easy to form a good farm by enclosing the ground with Galloway dykes.

gallow-balk, -clapper, -tree: see gallows-. t 'gallow-,grass. Obs. [f. gallow(s + grass.] A slang name for hemp, from its use for ropes and halters. 1562 Bulleyn Bk. Simples 27 b, An herbe whiche light feliowes merily will call Gallowgrasse, Neckeweede, or the Tristrams knot. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Praise Hempseed Wks. in. 66 a/2 Wherefore in Sparta it ycleped was, Snickup, which is in English Gallow-grasse.

gallows (’gaebuz), sb. Forms: a. sing. 1 gal^a, Sealja, (3 Comb, galhe-), 3-4 gal(e)we, (5 Comb. galle-), 5-6 galow(e, 6-7 gallow, 7-9 gall(e)y. 0. pi. in sing, sense, later construed as sing. 3-5 galwes, (4 galewis, -ewys, -uus), 4-5 galus, (5 galhouse, -hows, galohous), 5-6 gallous, galowes, (5 galawis, -ays, -ewes, galghes, galos, -ouys, -owys), 6-7 gallowes, (6 galoss, gallhouse, gallies, -oes, -owes, -us), 9 gallos, -us, 6- gallows, y. with additional/)/, suffix, 6 gal(l)osses, 7-9 gallowses, (9 gallaces, -usses). [OE. galga, gealga wk. masc. = OFris. galga, OS. and OHG. galgo (Ger. galgen), ON. galge (Da. and Sw. galge), Goth. galga:—OTeut. *galgon-; perh. cogn. with Lith. zalga, Armen. dzaXk pole.] 1. An apparatus for inflicting the punishment of death by hanging, usually consisting of two uprights and a cross-piece, from which the criminal is suspended by the neck. Sometimes used as equivalent to cross. See cross sb. 1. In OE. the sing, galga and the pi. galgan are both used for ‘a gallows’, the pi. having reference presumably to the two posts of which the apparatus mainly consisted. Occasional examples of the sing, form occur in ME., and even down to the 17th c.; but from the 13th c. onwards the plural galwes and its later phonetic representatives have been the prevailing forms. So far as our material shows, Caxton is the first writer to speak of ‘a gallows’, though he also uses the older expression ‘a pair of gallows’; but it is, of course, possible that the pi. form was sometimes treated as a sing, much earlier. From the 16th c. gallows has been (exc. arch. in ‘pair of gallowrs’) used as a sing., with a new plural gallowses; the latter, though perh. not strictly obsolete, is now seldom used; the formation is felt to be somewhat uncouth, so that the use of the word in the plural is commonly evaded. a. Beowulf (Z.) 2446 Swa bi8 geomor-lic gomelum ceorle to gebidanne, pset his byre ride giong on galgan. a 1000 Juliana 482 Sume ic rode befealh pzet hi.. on hean galgan lif aletan. c 1000 ^lfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wulcker 116/19 Patibulum, galga. 1483 Cath. Angl. 149/1 A Galowe, furca. 1535 Coverdale Esther v. 14 Let them make a galowe of fiftye cubites hie. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. Calvin’s Pref., Worthy of a thousand fires and gallowes. 1567 Drant Horace, Ep. xvi. Fj, With gyues, and fetters lie tame the vnder a galow dyre. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 1014 Do you look I should.. praise you, who deserved the Gallow so lately? p. c 1300 Havelok 1161 Thou shal to the galwes renne. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 172 Galwes do 3e reise, and hyng his cheitefe. a 1400-50 Alexander 1813 And for paire souerayne sake ham send to he galawis. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxliv. (1482) 305 There was made a newe payre of galewes and a strong cheyne and a coler of yren for hym. r 1489-Blanchardyn xlviii. 187 He shold doo make and to be sette vp a galhouse. 1549 Compl. Scotl. xii. 102 Tua speyris.. stude vp fra the eyrd lyik ane gallus. 1589 Marprel. Epit. C iv, The theefe on the gallowres was saued without them. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iii. ii. 345 Who doth he [Time] gallop withal?.. With a theefe to the gallowes. a 1627 Hayward Edw. VI (1620) 64 He took the maior aside and.. required of him that a paire of gallowes should be framed and erected. 1689 Wood Life 19 Dec. (O.H.S.) III. 318 A gallowes being erected before Temple gate. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) I. 409 Two ladders are placed against the gallows. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, vii, ‘Why do you trifle away time in making a gallows?—that dyester’s pole is good enough for the homicide.’ 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. xiv. vii. (1864) IX. 222 In the older versions the now ignoble words ‘hanging and the gallows’ were used instead of the Crucifixion and the Cross. y. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 46 a, Mandrag.. groweth not vnder gallosses. 1673 [ R. Leigh] Transp. Reh. 108 Make bonfires of the gallowses, set open all the prisons. 1775 J. Sullivan in Sparks Corr. Amer. Rev. (1853) I. 72 That all our liberty-poles will soon be converted into gallowses. 1801 Helen M. Williams Sk. Fr. Rep. I. xvii. 209 Previous to this epocha, gallowses had been erected at Naples. 2. a. The punishment itself.

GALLOWS 14^3 Caxton Cato A vij, His fader.. bought him ageyn fro the galowes and fro dyshonest dethe. 1522 More De quat Noviss. Wks. (1557) 82 His galowes & death standeth within .x. mile at y' farthest, & yours within .lxxx. a 1533 Frith Disput. Purg. (1533) Gvb, When we say that such a man hath delyuered his freende from the gallowes, we mean not that he was all ready hanged. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. 1. ii. 84 What with the sweat, what with the gallowes, and what with pouerty, I am Custom-shrunke. 1730 in Swift’s Lett. (1768) IV. 251 Into their secular hands the poor authors must be delivered to.. pillories, whippings, and the gallows. 1836 Hor. Smith Tin Trump. (1876) 174 Gallows—a cure without being a prevention of crime. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. of Fleet I. 48 The gallows did not terrify these evil¬ doers.

b. to have the gallorws in one’s face: to have the look of one predestined to or deserving the gallows. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. i. 32 This fellow.. hath no drowning marke vpon him; his complexion is perfect Gallowes. 1710 PALMER Proverbs 114 The gallows is almost as visible in their face as their nose: as is often to be seen in a thoro’pac’d villain. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man v. (Globe) 637/1 Hold him fast, the dog; he has the gallows in his face. 1835 Marryat Jac. Faithf. viii, ‘There’s gallows marked in his face’, observed another.

c. Proverbs. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 1217 Deliure a pef fro pe galwe, He pe hatep after be alle halwe! 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop 1. x, Yf ye kepe a man fro the galhows he shalle neuer loue yow after. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. li. 307 Saue a theefe from the gallowes and hee will helpe to hang thee. 1592 Greene Disput. 3 He that feares the Gallowes shal neuer be good theefe. 1593 Nashe Christ’s T. Pref. Ep., Saue a thief from the gallows, and hee’le be the first to shew the way to Saint Gilesesse.

3. One deserving the gallows; a gallows-bird. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 12 He hath beene flue thousand yeeres a Boy. I, and a shrewd vnhappy gallowes too. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Knt. Burn Pestle 1. iii, Though he be a notable gallows, yet I’ll assure you his master did turn him away. 1749 B. Martin Eng. Diet., Gallows, a wicked rascal. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xi, ‘Now, young gallows!’ This was an invitation for Oliver to enter through a door.. which led into a stone cell. f4. Used to render L./ureas, a. = fork 5 b. b.

Gallorws of Caudium = Caudine Forks: see fork 14. Obs. i565~73 Cooper Thesaurus, Abire sub iugum .. to passe or go vnder the gallies. 1618 [see fork 5 b (a)].

5. Applied to various objects consisting of two or more supports and a cross-piece, f a. An iron support for a pot over a kitchen fire. Cf. GALLOWSBALK. Obs. 1512 Will in Southwell Visit. (1891) 116, I bequeth to the chauntrye priest.. oon paire of galoes of yme. 1576 Inv. in Ripon Ch. Acts (Surtees) 378 A paire of iron gallows.

b. Naut. (See quot. 1867.) 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) Ddiijb, Their [booms’] after-ends are usually sustained by a frame called the gallows. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Gallows, the cross-pieces on the small bitts at the main and fore hatch¬ ways in flush-decked vessels, for stowing away the booms and spars over the boats.

t c. Printing. ‘A frame used for supporting the tympans of the old wooden presses when turned up" (Jacobi). Obs. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc. II. 328 One Press-man.. will Beat so soon as he has laid the Tympan on the Gallows after Pulling. 1808 C. Stower Printer's Gram. 506* Fig. 8 is the gallows, in which the frame A, B, B is screwed to the front of the carriage, between the joints of the tympan. 1833 J. Holland Manuf. Metal II. 210 The gallows for the tympans is also removed.

d. A gymnastic apparatus. 1817 Southey Jrnl. in C. C. Southey Life & Corr. IV. 268 Others were swinging in such attitudes as they liked from a gallows. 1827 Arnold Let. in Stanley Life & Corr. (1844) I. 72 When.. I could no more.. hang on a gallows, nor climb a pole.

e. A part of a plough (see quot. 1842). 1840 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. I. III. 219 An old Berkshire plough (with a high gallows in front). 1842 Johnson Farmer's Encycl., Gallows of a plough, a part of the ploughhead, so named by farmers, from its resemblance to the common gallows. It consists of three pieces of timber, of which one is placed transversely over the heads of the other two.

f. (See quots.) 1866 Lady Barker Station Life in New Zeal. x. 64 The ‘gallows’, a high wooden frame from which the carcases of the butchered sheep dangle. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal Mining, Gallows, a crown-tree with a prop placed underneath each end of it. 1883 Hampshire Gloss., Gallows, a frame formed by fixing four poles, two and two, in the ground, crossed X wise, and laying another pole across, against which planks or boards are set when sawn out, to dry. 1883 Standard 7 Sept. 5/3 They attacked .. the carcases on the ‘meat gallows’. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 350 The ‘gallows’ of the colonists, a rough, rude contrivance consisting of two uprights and a crosspiece for elevating slaughtered cattle.

6. ‘Suspenders’ for trousers; braces. Now dial., Sc. and U.S., in the form gallowses, whence occas. gallows for a single brace. Freq. in the form gallus in the U.S. So galgen in Swiss German; also Du. (vulgar). 1730-6 Bailey (fol.), Gallowses, contrivances made of cloth, and hooks and eyes, worn over the shoulders by men to keep their breeches up. 1813 Southey Lett. (1856) LV. 530 note, He., used to have books, pen, ink and paper, breeches, gallowses, neck cloth, and rolls and butter, all upon the breakfast table at the same time. 1827 Sir J. Barrington Pers. Sk. II. 50 The ball appeared to have hit the buckle of his gallows (yclept suspenders) by which it had been impeded. 1830 R. Warner Lit. Recoil. I. 100 His

GALLOWS-TREE

337 under-clothes unsupported by those indispensable articles of decent attire denominated gallows. 1837 Haliburton Clockm. Ser. i.xv. 141 Chock full of spring like the wire eend of a bran new pair of trowser gallusses. 1868 Waugh SneckBant ii. 38 His breeches wur nobbut fastened wi’ one gallace. 1884 J. Renton in Mod. Scott. Poets Ser. vii. 51 My gallowses baith strang and guid. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Gallaces, braces for the trousers. 1896 Crockett Cleg Kelly xiv. 104 The tattered trousers with one ‘gallus’ displayed across the blue shirt. 1932 W. Faulkner Light in August xviii. 404 Even if I dont wear no tin star on my galluses. 1932 E. Caldwell Tobacco Road xiv. 166 He stepped into his overalls, put one arm through a gallus. 1942 O. Nash Good Intentions 145 To supply each of my pairs of pants with its own set of galluses. 1957 R. A. Heinlein Door into Summer (1967) iii. 51 Oh, I’m a gallus-snapper when I get started; you should see me wear women’s hats at parties.

7. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 1) gallorws t-knowe (= knoll), -maker, -pin, -rope; gallowsward adv.; (sense 2) gallorws-free adj., gallorwsworthy adj. and sb.; (sense 2 b) gallows-mark; (sense 5) gallows-frame, -timber; (sense 6) gallows-buttons. 1836-54 Bywater Sheffield Dial. 162 ‘ Thah mah breik all the •gallos buttons off.’ 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., * Gallows-frame, a frame over a shaft, carrying the pulleys for the hoisting cables. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. 11. 431 Let him be *gallows-free by my consent. 1864 A. McKay Hist. Kilmarnock (1880) 342 They were led from the town to suffer punishment at the *gallows-knowe. 1602 Shaks. Ham. v. i. 49 Clo. What is he that builds stronger than either the mason, the shipwright, or the carpenter? Other. The •Gallowesmaker; for that Frame outliues a thousand Tenants. 1767 Bush Hibernia Cur. (1769) 7 A fellow.. with a *gallows-mark upon his face. C1750 Mary Hamilton in Child Ballads (1889) III. 125 To see the face of his Molly fair Hanging on the *gallows pin. 1839 Carlyle Chartism iii. 121 Scramble along., with thy.. plebeian •gallowsropes. 1859 Dickens T. Two Cities 1. v, Foreheads knitted into the likeness of the gallows-rope. 1851 Greenwell Coal-trade Terms Northumb. & Durh. 28 •Gallows Timber, a crown-tree, with a prop placed under each end. a 1895 Stevenson Weir of Hermiston iii. (1896) 49 The man .. was hunted *gallowsward with jeers. 1819 Sporting Mag. III. 214 Many respectable.. sinners, deliberately.. commit •gallows-worthy crimes. 1828 Ibid. XXI. 226 The master.. attended by one of those gallows-worthies. 8. Special comb.: gallows-apple slang (to

■make gallows-apples of = to hang); gallowsbitts = 5 b; f gallow-breed Sc. — gallowsbird; gallows-brood, a number of young gallows-birds: see gallows-bird; gallowsclimber, one doomed to climb the ladder at the gallows, i.e. to be hanged; gallows-face, one who bears the mark of the gallows in his face (cf. 2 b); hence gallows-faced adj.; gallows-foot, the space immediately in front of the gallows; fgallow-fork = gallows-tree; gallows-gate dial, (see quot.); gallow-lea, a level place on which the gallows was erected; gallowshumour, grim, ironical humour; ‘sick’ humour; cf. Galgenhumor; gallows-locks, hair that hangs like gallows ropes; gallows-ripe a., ready to be hanged; gallows-rounded a., (of hair) cut round like that of a condemned criminal; gallows-sockets, Printing (see quot.); gallowsstanchions = 5 b; f gallows-strings, a term of reproach (cf. hang-string); gallows-tool (see quot. and cf. sense 5); gallows-top = 5 b. 1830 Lytton P. Clifford III. vii. 126 They’re resolved to make ’gallows apples of all such Numprels (Nonpareils) as you. 1815 Falconer’s Diet. Marine (ed. Burney), ’Gallowsbits,, on flush-decks, a strong frame of oak about eight inches square, made in the form of a gallows, and fixed at the fore and main hatchway, to support the spare top-masts, yards, booms, boats, etc. 1508 D unbar Fly ting w. Kennedie 141 Lyk to ane *gallow breid, Ramand, and rolpand, beggand koy and ox. 1831 Scott Diary 8 Jan. in Lockhart, A Tittle •gallows-brood they were and their fate will catch it. 1668 Davenant Man's the Master iii. i, Pattern of rogues! thou •gallows climber! 1724 Ramsay Gent. Sheph. iv. i, I crave your pardon, *gallows-face!’ 1769 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. IV. xvii. 67 Art thou there, thou rogue, thou hang-dog, thou •gallows-faced vagabond? 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, iv, And had just cruppen to the *gallows-foot to see the hanging, a 1225 Ancr. R. 174 Touward pe waritreo [v.r. *galheforke] of helle. 1893 Wiltsh. Gloss., * Gallows-gate, a light gate, consisting only of a hinged style, top-rail and one strut. 1901 W. D. Howells in North Amer. Rev. Nov. 710 The honors are not quite so easy in the matter of •gallows-humor. 1935 Archit. Rev. LXXVII. 31/1 These may not be altogether unintentional touches of what the Germans call ‘gallowshumour’. 1958 Times 17 July 4/3 The explosive vitality, full-blooded sentiment, and gallows humour that pervade the play. 1582-8 Hist. Jas. VI (1804) 135 Thair was interchange of thir twa maid with consent of all pairties at the •gallowlee betuix Edinburghe and Leith. 1828 Scott F. M. Perth iii, Thou must be bold, Henry; and bear thyself not as if thou wert going to the gallow-lee. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1812) II. 79 His hair hung in straight * gallows locks about his ears. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. v. iii. 270 Jourdan himself remains unhanged; gets loose again as one not yet *gallows-ripe. 1567 Drant Horace, Ep. xix. Fvij, What though one .. Should Cato counterfeate.. in his •gallowes rounded hayre. 1841 W. Savage Art Print. 249 • Gallows Sockets. Two pieces of wood with square mortises in them, to receive the ends of the gallows; they are nailed or screwed upon the plank behind the tympans. 1675 Cotton Scoffer Scoft 86, I, hang him, little *Gallow-strings, He does a thousand of these things. 1884, F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 110 *Gallows Tool, a tool in which a pinion is placed by clockmakers when the leaves on bottoms are to be filed.

gallows ('gaelauz, ’gsetas), a. [Developed from the attrib. use of the sb. In the first quot. perh. intended as a derivative (f. gallow 4- -ous).] 1. Fit for the gallows; deserving to be hanged; villainous, wicked. Now only dial, in weaker sense, esp. of children: Impish, wild, mischievous, gallows air = hangdog air: see hangdog a. 1.1425 Found. St. Bartholomew's (E.E.T.S.) 37 This gallowus man toke hym by the skyrtis of his palle or mantyl. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia 1. (1805) 76 No gallous wretche, I am not angry, c 1708 [? E. Ward] Welsh Monster 33 For ev’ry Line did in it bear Such a rebellious Gallows Air, That [etc.]. 1785 Burns Earnest Cry 54 An’ plunder’d o’ her hindmost groat By gallows knaves. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. (1859) 23 Wolf.. sneaked about with a gallows air. 1882 Lane. Gloss., Gallows, cunning, designing full of duplicity. 1884 Upton Gloss, s.v., ‘’Taint as the lad’s wicked, nor yet spiteful, but ’e’s desp’rut gallus.’ 1892 G. Hake Mem. 80 Yrs. 44 They [King’s Ward boys at Christ’s Hospital circa 1820] were always considered a very gallous [sic] set, which in the school vocabulary signified ‘daring’.

2. dial, and slang. [Prob. from the adv. Cf. bloody a.

10.] As an intensive: Very great, excellent, ‘fine’, etc. 1789 G. Parker Life's Painter 132 While some their patter flash’d in gallows fun and joking. 1830 Lytton P. Clifford iii. x. 232 If so be as ow little Paul vas a vith you, it vould be a gallows comfort to you. 1888 Berksh. Gloss., s.v., A gallus lot on ’um (a large number of them).

3. Comb.: gallows-looking a., looking fit for the gallows, having a hang-dog look. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1812) II. 72 Their gallows¬ looking myrmidons. 1842 Barham Ingol. Leg., Misadv. Margate, A little gallows-looking chap.

Hence perversity.

'gallowsness

1859 Geo. Eliot gallowsness.

dial.,

mischief,

A. Bede 62,1 never knew your equals for

gallows (’gaebuz, 'gaebs), adv. dial, and slang. [f. the sb.] With intensive force: Extremely, very, ‘jolly’. a 1823 Song in Byron's Juan xi. xix. note, Then your Blowing will wax gallows haughty, When she hears of your scaly mistake, a 1845 Hood Fori. Sheph. Compl. ix, I’ve been so gallows honest in this Place. 1862 H. Kingsley Ravenshoe II. xv. 163 The pleece come in, and got gallus well kicked about the head. 1892 Mrs. S. Batson Dark II. v. 100 ‘A gallus bad wench her be!’

'gallow(s)-balk. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 7-9 gally-bauk, 9 gaUey-baak, -bawk, gallibauk, gallybalk, 6- gallow(s-balk. [f. gallows sb. + balk.] The iron bar in the chimney from which the pot-hooks hang. 1583 Inv. in Ripon Ch. Acts (Surtees) 380 Gallow balk, ij reckens withe gallow crokes, tonges, and fyre sholl, 12s. 1668 in Best's Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 175 One still, one iron range, gallow-balk, and crooks. 1691 Ray N.C. Words 29 A Gally-bauk. 1855 in Robinson Whitby Gloss. 1881 Leicester Gloss., Gallow-balk or Gallows-balk.

gallows-bird ('gaebzb3:d).

[f. gallows sb.

bird sb.] One who deserves to be hanged. Also

occas., one who has been hanged. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Gallows bird, one that deserves hanging. 1796 Ibid. (ed. 3), Gallows bird, a thief or pick-pocket; also one that associates with them. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth ii, Had this been in another place, young gallow’s bird, I had stowed the lugs out of thy head, i860 Reade Cloister n MS. Ital. 955, Bibl. Nat. Paris, who opposes giuoehi piani to giuochi gambitti)-, later they employed the native form gambetto, whence the earliest Eng. form gambet(t. The Fr. and later Eng. gambit are from Sp.]

1. A method of opening the game, in which by the sacrifice of a pawn or piece the player seeks to obtain some advantage over his opponent. The original gambit is that by which a bishop’s pawn is offered (King’s or Queen’s gambit), but the name is also given to other openings, many of which are distinguished by special names (see quots. 1871-3). 1656 Budden tr. Biochimo's Chesse-play title-p., Illustrated with almost an hundred Gambetts. 1735 Bertin Chess Rules p. vii, The gambet is, when he that first [tread that plays first] gives the pawn of the king’s bishop, in the second move for nothing, the other keeps it, or takes another for it, if he is obliged to lose. 1745 Stamma Chess Pref. 17 There is another Gambett, where three Pawns are given away; and therefore it is called the three Pawns, or Cunningham’s Gambett, from the supposed Inventor. 1847 C. Kenny Man. Chess 34 Gambit—an opening in which the Bishop’s Pawn is given up for an attacking position. 1871 M. Collins Mrq. & Merch. II. x. 294 Who..taught her the Mortimer attack in the Evans gambit. 1873 - Squire Silchester II. iv. 40 The Squire and Simonet were already at chess, deep in the Cochrane gambit.

b- fig1855 Dk. Buckhm. Crt. & Cabinets Geo. Ill, III. 115 The dashing gambit which his opponent directed, was neither evaded with caution nor defended with skill, i860 Holmes Elsie V. xxii. (1891) 328 The Widow’s gambit was played, and she had not won the game. 1863 Ld. W. P. Lennox Biogr. Remin. I. 237 The Emperor’s genius in the art of war had devised a brilliant gambit in this military game of chess. 1884 G. Allen Philistia I. 19 Each of us has his own game to play, and .. he must play it on his own gambit to a great extent.

2. Comb., as gambit-pawn. 1869 Boy's Own Bk. (1880) 588 The pawn sacrificed in opening a gambit, as well as the pawn which captures the offered pawn, are called gambit pawns. 1886 Daily News 20 July 3/1 Zukertort took the gambit pawn, whereupon white )layed B K 2, and the result was the king’s bishop’s gambit imited.

f

gamble ('gaemb(3)l), sb.1 Chiefly colloq. [f. GAMBLE D.] 1. An act of gambling; a gambling transaction. Also in phr. on the gamble: engaged in a spell of gambling.

to an extravagant amount) on some fortuitous event. As the word is (at least in serious use) essentially a term of reproach, it would not ordinarily be applied to the action of playing for stakes of trifling amount, except by those who condemn playing for money altogether. 1775 Ash, Gamble [printed Gamblet], to game, to cheat; to make a practice of gaming. 1786 Burns Twa Dogs 154 At operas an’ plays parading, Mortgaging, gambling, masquerading. 1818 Todd, To Gamble, to play extravagantly for money. A word of contempt. 1838 De Morgan Ess. Probab. 101 It should seem as if we were thus told either not to gamble at all, or else to play incessantly. 1873 OuiDA Pascarel I. 45, I saw everybody gamble. 1884 W. C. Smith Kildrostan 78 When he won my hand, which brought much wealth, He promised ne’er to gamble while he lived. fig. 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamph. vi. (1872) 196 Gambling against the world for life or for death. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. in. xxv, He was almost in danger of forgetting that he was merely gambling in argument.

b. slang in phr. you may gamble on that. 1886 ‘Artemus Ward’ In Washington, You ain’t goin’ to fool female Young America much. You may gamble on that. 1896 Pall Mall Mag. 14 Sept., There will be trouble for some one. You can gamble on that.

2. a. trans. To stake, risk in gaming. 1885 O. W. Holmes Jr. in Law. Q. Rev. Apr. 172 Tacitus says that the Germans would gamble their personal liberty and pay with their persons if they lost. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 763 When do you ever see women rolling around drunk like they do or gambling every penny they have and losing it on horses. 1930 Publishers' Weekly 8 Feb. 706 He would not have gambled his money upon them by adding them to his list.

b. To lose by gambling. Usu. with away or off. a 1808 F. Ames Infl. Democr. iii. (1835) 108 Bankrupts and sots, who have gambled or slept away their estates. 1836 W. Irving Astoria II. 290 They gamble away every thing they possess, even to their wives and children. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair lxiv, When she got her money she gambled; when she had gambled it she was put to shifts to live. 1865 Lecky Ration. (1878) II. 236 Men who had gambled away their liberty. 1874 ‘H. Churton’ Toinette xii, Loyd probably traded her off, perhaps gambled her off, in some drunken spree. 1888 F. Hume Mad. Midas 1. i, He gambled away large sums at his club.

gambler ('gaembta(r)). [See

gamble v.] fa. In early use: A fraudulent gamester, a sharper, ‘rook.’ b. One who habitually plays for money, esp. for extravagantly high stakes (see the vb.). 1747 Gentl. Mag. 35 Composed of gamesters, commonly called gamblers, players, women of the town. 1755 Johnson, Gambler (a cant word, I suppose, for game or gamester), a knave whose practice it is to invite the unwary to game and cheat them. 1784 Cook's 3rd Voy. III. v. vii. 144 It is very remarkable that the people of these islands are great gamblers. They have a game very much like our draughts. 1827 Lytton Pelham xxv. You suppose him to be more a gambler than a gamester, viz., more acute than unlucky. 1838 De Morgan Ess. Probab. 102 A gambler (meaning a bold venturer, which the term commonly implies) ceases to be such when he makes his stakes bear a proper proportion to his capital. 1891 Daily News 12 May 4/7 These ingenious speculators, ‘these gamblers miscalled statesmen’, to quote Professor Tyndall’s phrase.

gamblesome (’gaembfsflsam), a. [f.

gamble v.

1879 E. S. Bridges Round World in 6 Months 138 Many English come here .. to get fresh air and indulge in a gamble. 1887 Rider Haggard Jess ii, Her brute of a husband was always on the drink and gamble. 1890 Saintsbury in New Rev. Feb. 141 The real point is the chance, the uncertainty, the gamble.

1884 Sat. Rev. 16 Feb. 201 The whole world seems in a gamblesome humour. 1884 Daily News 24 July 5/1 The whole country was then a very gamblesome country, and a match at cricket for love.. would have been derided.

2. transf. Any transaction or pursuit involving risk and uncertainty.

Hence gaming.

1823 in Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) I. 289 This hop growing and dealing have always been a gamble. 1881 Sat. Rev. 9 July 40/2 Politics, in fact, are ‘a big gamble’. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 29 Apr. 4/2 Gold mines are necessarily a gamble.

1881 Sat. Rev. 1 Jan. 14 Relying perhaps .. on the natural gamblesomeness of the French.

'gamble, sb.2 Obs. exc. dial. [var. 1. = gambrel 2. Also attrib.

of gambrel.]

1703 Lond. Gaz. No. 3970/4 Has had the Farcy on the near Leg behind.. and has had a great Sore on that gamble Joynt. 1720 Ibid. No. 5883/3 White Legs behind almost up to his Gambles. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Gamble, the hock or elbow-joint of a hind-leg. Never applied to the entire leg, nor confined to horses. Properly the word applies to the strong tendon just above the joint. 2. = gambrel i; also gamble-stick. 1876 Surrey Gloss., Gamble-stick, the crooked piece of wood used to hang up a pig or other slaughtered animal.

gamble (’gaemb(3)l), v. [The vb. has not been found till about 1775-86; the apparent derivatives gambler, gambling ppl. a., occur earlier, and in the 18th c. were regarded as slang. The word is prob. a dialectal survival of an altered form of ME. gamene-n, OE. gameniart to sport, play, f. gamen game sb.; cf. ‘gamel, to gamble, to gambol; gamier, a gambler’ (Northumb. Gloss.)', cf. also the rare 16-17th c. gameling ppl. a. and vbl. sb., which seem to imply a vb. *gamel. Continental Teut. words of similar meaning and form are MHG. g'dmeln to jest, sport, play (still in various Ger. dialects), Swiss Ger. gammeln to make merry, whence gammler buffoon, jester.] 1. a. intr. To play games of chance for money, esp. for unduly high stakes; to stake money (esp.

+ -some.] Addicted to gaming.

gambling

'gamblesomeness,

(’gaemblit)), vbl. sb.

fondness

[f. gamble

for

v.

+

-ING1.] a. The action of the vb. gamble. 1784 [see b]. 1792 Looker-on No. 21 ]P 6 She had an inbred abhorrence of gambling. 1812 L. Hunt in Examiner 14 Sept. 578/1 Their gamblings, dissipations. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. viii. (1879) 156 Robberies are a natural consequence of universal gambling. 1897 Westcott Chr. Aspects of Life 231 The State.. must deal in some way with gambling.

b. attrib., as gambling-booth, -club, -debts, -den, -game, -hall, -hell, -house, -instinct, -joint, -machine, -practice, -school, -spirit, -table. 1850 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) I. ii. 71 Public and private life had become one great ‘gambling-booth. 1966 Listener 10 Mar. 361/1 A picture of ‘gambling clubs in Manchester. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxxiv. The wretch offered to buy me.. of Henry, to clear off his •gambling debts. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville III. 168 These ‘gambling games were kept up throughout the night. 1812 Sir R. Wilson Diary I. 38 After dinner went.. to the conversazione, which is a great ‘gambling hall, or ‘hell’ in classical terms. 1877 Black Green Past, xiii, A convenient little ‘gambling-hell for those who had grown reckless. 1839 W. Chambers Tour Belgium 71/1 The town authorities relaxed, and the present elegant ‘gambling-houses have been erected. 1880 McCarthy Own Times IV. liv. 161 A man who keeps a gambling-house is the proprietor of an unlawful establishment. 1890 Saintsbury in New Rev. Feb. 141 The Republic appeals., to the ‘gambling instinct in human nature. 1901 S. E. White Westerners xiii. 94 Bunco men can clean him out in a ‘gambling joint. 1925 B. Travers Mischief v, Who does Captain Dumfoil expect to find running a gambling joint? The Archbishop of Canterbury? 1935 Auden & Isherwood Dog beneath Skin 11. iii. 101 ‘Gambling-machines and switch-backs. 1784 Cowper Tiroc. 246 Some sneaking virtue lurks in him, no doubt, Where neither strumpets’ charms, nor drinking-

GAMBLING bout, Nor ‘gambling practices, can find it out. 1935 A. J. Cronin Stars look Down 1. ii. 17 Some colliers.. that made up the ‘gambling school in ordinary times—squatted upon their hunkers against the wall. 1850 Robertson Serm. Ser. hi. ii. 17 There is a ‘gambling spirit in human nature. 1852 M. Eastman Aunt Phillis's Cabin 210 He fancied he would find happiness. . at the ‘gambling table. 1857 C. Kingsley Two Y. Ago I. i. 26 He’s.. croupier at a gambling-table. 1891 H. Campbell Darkness & Daylight (1895) xxxm. 639 Whenever they have money, no matter how obtained, they generally drop the most of it at the gambling-tables.

'gambling, ppl. a. [See gamble v.] That gambles or plays for high stakes; orig. that plays unfairly, that cheats at play. 1726 Whole Art & Myst. Mod. Gaming 111 The very Heads of such Families may not improperly be call’d the Game of (what they with a just Derision of their own Vileness term) the Gambling Fraternity. 1775 Ash, Gambling (p.a. from gamble), gaming, cheating by unfair methods of play.

gambo Ogaembau). Welsh and W. Midlands dial. Also gamboo. A kind of sledge; a simple kind of cart or trolley. Also attrib. and Comb. 1836 J. Downes Mt. Decam. I. 50 Gamboo, a sledge without wheels for bringing in the hay harvest. 1878 N. ^ Q. 5th Ser. X. 105/1 Some Radnorshire Words... Gambo, a cart of the very simplest construction. 1887 F. T. Havergal Herefordshire Words 16/1 Gambo, Gamber, or Gambrel, a cart with sides only; no front or back. 1894 Hereford Times 28 July 5/6 Wanted, Timber Haulier, with four horses, waggons, and gamboes. 1945 Dylan Thomas Let. 30 July (1966) 278 There’s his brown hen cluck in the gamboswished mud. 1950-in Botteghe Oscure VI. 336 Butter fat goosegirls, bounced in a gambo bed. 1951-Let. 28 May 360 The word gambo means a farm-cart. 1963 W. H. Boore Valley & Shadow v. 21 Ten coaches, apart from the hearse, and a gambo from the farm to carry the overflowering of tribute. 1967 Listener 16 Feb. 229/2, I unearthed a two-wheeled hay-wagon, locally known as a gambo.

gambo, obs. form of gamba2. gambodiate, -die: see gambogiate, -gic. gamboge (gaem'bau3, -bu:3, -d3). Forms: (7 cambugium, gambaugium, -bugia, cambodia, 7-8 cambogium, 8 gambogia, -bozia, -boidea, -bogium), 8 gumbouge, 9 camboge, 8- gambouge, gamboge, (Diet, gambooge). [ad. mod.L. gambogium etc. (now in pharmacy cambogia), f. various forms of the name of Cambodia, the country from which the substance is obtained. The deriv. is given by Dampier in 1699 (Suppl. to Voy. round World, vi. 105).] 1. A gum-resin obtained from various trees of the genus Garcinia, natives of Cambodia, Siam, etc. It is largely used as a pigment, giving a bright yellow colour, and also as a drastic purgative in medicine. [1634 J. Bate Myst. Nat. 126 Take saffron or Cambugium. 1635 - Bk. Extrav. 210 Orpiment and gambaugium are both very good yellows. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 85/2 Cambugia, whither Gum, or Juice dried, is not certain.] 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 178 Gamboge ought to be chosen of a bright yellow Colour a little inclining to Red. 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) I. 224 It yields a bright yellow resin, that resembles gumbouge. 1821 Craig Lect. Drawing v. 310 The whole picture or drawing must be washed over with a mixture of Venetian red and gambouge. 1863 Baring-Gould Iceland 208 The guest room walls are painted gamboge to a height of three feet. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) 485 Gamboge is rarely prescribed alone as a cathartic.

b. The plant from which gamboge is obtained. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 698 The Gamboge is native of Siam and Cochin-China.

2. attrib., -yellow.

as gamboge-plant, -resin, -tree,

1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 367/2 The chin and throat gamboge-yellow. 1838 Ibid. XI. 68/1 The true gambogetree of Ceylon has been determined to belong to a new genus named Hebradendron. Ibid. XII. 90/2 A plant.. which he thought might be the gamboge plant, as it contained a yellow purgative juice in the rind of its fruit. 1885 G. S. Forbes Wild Life in Canara 42 The same gamboge resin distils from both [wild and cultivated mangosteen] trees.

GAMBREL

343

gambo-goose

('gaembso.gurs). The winged goose (Plectropterus gambensis).

spur¬

1678 Ray Willughby’s Ornith. 361 The Gambo-Goose, or Spur-wing’d Goose.

gamboile, obs. form of gambol. gamboised (gaemboizd), ppl. a.

Antiq. [ad. OF. gamboise, gambesie etc., quilted or padded; cf. gambeson.] Quilted, padded. 1834 Planche Brit. Costume 86 The word gamboise or gamboised .. was afterwards applied to saddles and other padded, stitched, or quilted articles. 1839 Stonehouse Axholme 234 The thighs appear to be covered with a gamboised or quilted defence, which reaches to the knees. 1855 tr. Labarte's Arts Mid. Ages xxxii, Gamboised or padded with cotton.

gambol ('gaembsl), sb.

Forms: a. 6 gambad, -baud(e, -bawd, 6 Sc., pi. gambatis, -bettis. (See also gamond.) fi. 6 gambaldte, -bauld(e, gam(m)ald, gambold(e. y. 6 gambal, -boile, 7 gambole, 7- gambol, [a. F. gambade leap or spring, ad. It. gambata f. gamba leg (F. jambe). The word appears first at the beginning of the 16th c. The ending -ade seems almost from the first to have been confused with the then more common -aud, -auld. Subsequently the d was dropped in gambald; cf. curtal from earlier curtald.]

11. The bound or curvet of a horse. Obs. rare. (Cf. GAMBADE.)

1797 Lamb Lett. (1837) I. iii. 58 Of a dirty drab-coloured yellow—a dull gambogian.

gambogiate (gaem'b3od3i3t). Also gambodiate. [f. gamboge + -(i)ate1.] A combination of gambogic acid with a metallic base. 1839 Johnston in Phil. Trans. CXXIX. 284 Gambodiates of Potash and Soda. 1880 Chambers' Encycl. (U.S.) s.v. Gamboge, Yellow precipitate of gambogiate of lead.. Gambogiates of copper and iron.

gambogic (gEem'baudjik), a. Also gambodic, cambogic. [f. GAMBOGE + -IC; cf. F. gambodique.] Only in gambogic acid, a resin which is the chief constituent of gamboge. 1839 Johnston in Phil. Trans. CXXIX. 284 Salts of Gambodic Acid. 1848 Craig, Gambogic. 1875 Wood Therap. (1879) 474 In order for gambogic acid to act as a purgative the presence of bile in the intestine is necessary.

3. transf. and fig. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 111. iv. 144, I the matter will re-word; which madnesse Would gamboll from. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace iii. Wks. VIII. 418 A nation, gamboling in an ocean of superfluity. 1824 Scott Fam. Lett. 4 Apr. (1894) II■ 199, I have gambolled a little in the entrance hall, which I knew was not in very good taste when I did it. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics (i860) I. 248 Our little world has been gambolling like children let loose from school. 1890 Talmage From Manger to Throne 107 The current is greatly accelerated and then goes gamboling into Lake Gennesaret. quasi-/rans. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Rich. II, cccxliv, The Pye but chatters to a Country Cure, And gambolls wth the Sparrowes in a Bush, Rude Rhetoricke.

t'gamboller. Obs. rare[f. gambol v. + -er1.] One who performs antics. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxiii. 349 Some Dauncer or Gambolder had displeased them at the Gamings and Shewes.

a. 1503 in Leland Collect. (1770) IV. 281 The said Lord.. maid his Devor at the Departynge, of Gambads and Lepps. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lv. 187 Then he cam to kyng yuoryn with .xx. gambaudes.

gambol v. + -ING1. Some dial, glossaries give the accent as gam'bowling.] The action of the verb gambol.

2. A leap or spring in dancing or sporting, a caper, frisk. Now chiefly pi., of the sportive movements of children and animals.

1522 Skelton Why nat to Court 70 With gambaudynge thryftlesse, With spende and waste witlesse. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. cv. [ci.] 307 He..spurred his horse, so that by gambaldyng of the horse the impostume brake in his body. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. ix. 53 Not to fall to Gambolding at our owne pleasure and fansie, but to followe the way quietly which he sheweth vs. £1746 Exmoor Courtship 568 (E.D.S.) Gamboyling. 1827 Hare Guesses Ser. 11. (1873) 554 How great is the interval between gamboling and gambling. 1884 St. James's Gaz. 26 Sept. 6/1 The brutal gambolling and the obscene language of young roughs.

a. 1513 Douglas JEneis xm. ix. 107 And gan do dowbill brangillis and gambatis (v.r. gambettis).. Athir throu other reland, on thair gys. £1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 248 Than came forth juglers with theyr fals castes.. and damoyselles wyth theyr gambawdes. 1575 Laneham Let. 24 Such feats of agilitiee, in.. leaps, skips, springs, gambauds, soomersauts, caprettez & flyghts. arch. 1831 Scott Ct. Robt. xvi, In this last gambaud the torch which he bore was extinguished. /3. 1530 Palsgr. 548/2, I fetche a gambolde or a fryske in daunsyng, je fays vne gambade or 1me frisque. Holde me a cappe, I wyll fetche a gambalde as hye as I may reache. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1590) 72 Were full of such leaps and gambolds. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis hi. (Arb.) 79 Soom feloes naked With wrastling gambalds.. for maystrye doe struggle. 1590 L. Lloyd Diall Daies 1. 181 Such madde frisking, skipping and strange gamalds of daunsing. fig- I5936 G. Harvey Pierce's Super. 15 To teach his mother-tongue such lusty gambolds. y. ci6oo Day Begg. Bednall Gr. iv. i. (1881) 72 What Gamballs have ye here now? ha! 16x1 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 335 A Dance, which the Wenches say is a gally-maufrey of Gambols. 1641 Brome Jovial Crew 11. Wks. 1873 HI- 39© Let us hear and see something of your merry Grigs, that can sing, play Gambals, and do Feats. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. xxxv, He fetched a gambole upon one foot. 1782 Cowper Gilpin xxxiv, Thus all through merry Islington These gambols he did play. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 111. vii, After a variety of awkward gambols.

b. (See quot. 1706.) 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gambols, certain Sports or Tumbling Tricks in use about Christmas-time. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 269 IP8 If they had not good Cheer, warm Fires, and Christmas Gambols to support them.

c. transf. and fig. in pi. Frolicsome movements or proceedings. Rarely sing., a frolic, merrymaking. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 111. i. 93 Those crisped snakie golden locks Which makes such wanton gambols with the winde. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 59, I am but a silly poor girl, set up by the gambol of fortune for a Maygame. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 592 The flighty gambols of chance are objects of no science, nor grounds of any dependence whatever. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 89 The eccentric gambols of the famous comet. 1824 -T. Trav. I. 65 There was a gambol carrying on within, enough to have astonished St. Anthony himself. 1878 M. A. Brown Nadeschda 14 From wanton gambols taking rest In a bed of flowers lay the brook.

13. A toy, plaything.

Obs.

1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 309 b, To hang pelting gamboldes upon them [Saints’ Images], made of waxe, wood, ledd, or other metall. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Vertue Tayle Wks. 11. 133/1 A pretty gamball, cal’d a Swing.

f4.attrib. (quasi-ad;.) Sportive, playful. Obs. gambogian (gaem'baud^an), a. [f. gamboge + -IAN.] Gamboge-coloured.

1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. cii. Wks. (1876) 156 Redy at all tymes.. to daunce, to gambade, to lepe and to synge. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. ill. i. 168 Be kinde and curteous to this Gentleman, Hop in his walkes, and gambole in his eies. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 345 Bears, Tygers, Ounces, Pards Gambold before them, c 1705 Pope Jon. & May 462 Their pigmy king, and little fairy queen, In circling dances gamboll’d on the green. 1792 Munchausen's Trav. xxiv. 104 The noble sphinx gamboling like a huge leviathan. 1841 Lytton Nt. Morn. 1. i. The urchins gambolled round the grave-stones on the Sabbath. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. xxx, At our old pastimes in the hall We gambol’d, making vain pretence Of gladness.

1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 273 Such other Gamboll faculties hee hath, that shew a weake minde, and an able Body. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman’s Guzman d' A If. 1. 132 Other were full of their gamboll-tricks, each man having his severall Posture. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 447 It look’d alwaies to me so like a gambal trick, that I could not but place it among the earlier Legends or pious Fictions of the Church.

gambol Cgsmbsl),

v. Inflected gambolled (-bold), gambolling (U.S. often with single /). Forms: a. 6 gambade, gambaud, gambawd. fi. 6 gambaulde. y. 6 gambole, 7- gamboll, gambol, [ad. F. gambader; cf. the sb.] f 1. intr. Of a horse: To bound or curvet, rare. 1507 Justes May & June 113 in Hazl. E.P.P. II. 117 On horses gambawdynge wonderously That it semed.. That they wolde have hanged styll in the skye. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lv. 187 When the horse felte the sporres he began to lepe & gambaud & galop as it had ben the thonder.

2. To leap or spring, in dancing or sporting; now chiefly of animals or children.

gambolling ('gaembslir)), vbl. sb. [f.

gambolling (’gsmbaliq), ppl. a. [f.

gambol

v.

+ -ING2.] That gambols. 1552 Huloet, Gambaldynge horses, beyinge ful of gambaldinge and praunsynges. 1567 Triall Treas. (1850) 21 Oyes! is there any man or woman that hath lost A gambolling gelding with a graye tayle. 1830 Tennyson SeaFairies 11 Down shower the gambolling waterfalls From wandering over the lea.

gambon(e, obs. form of gamboo, var.

gammon sb.

gambo.

gambooge, gambouge,

var. gamboge.

'gambrel. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 6-7 gambrell, 7 gamberel, gambril(l, gamrell, (8-9 dial. gammerel), 7- gambrel. See also cambrel, chambrel, gamble sb.2 [Perh. a. OF. (Norman) ^gamberel, the pi. of which occurs in a document of 1452 (Godefroy); ‘Les bouchiers d’Evreux, quant ilz passent parmi le bois dudit seigneur, peulent prendre... des gambereaulx et des verges pour prendre leurs bestes.’ This seems to agree with sense 1 of the English word, and gambier is still found in Normandy with this meaning (Littre Suppl.). As F. gambier means also a hooked stick (see gambeer), and the Eng. cambrel is synonymous with gambrel in both its applications, a derivation from the Celtic *cambocrooked (see cam a.) seems not unlikely; for sense 2 cf. ham sb.1, which appears to be from the same root.] 1. a. (See quot. 1887); = cambrel i. *547 Salesbury Welsh Diet., Kambren kic, a gambrell. 1606 Chapman Mons. D'Olive Plays 1873 I. 228 My selfe indeed.. spide two of them hang out at a stall with a gambrell thrust from shoulder to shoulder, like a Sheepe that were new flead. 1618 W. Lawson New Orch. & Garden (1626) 37 The common homely Proverbe: Soone crookes the tree that good Gamrell must bee. a 1640 Day Peregr. Schol. (1881) 44 And first a Butcher.. stands up and sweares.. he wold cutte his throate and hang him up by the heles of a gambrill. 1887 Kent Gloss., Gambrel or Gamblestick, a stick used to spread open and hang up a pig or other slaughtered animal.

b. A similar piece of wood for hanging clothes upon. er nis noupergome ne gleo au3 per is pine wiSute fin. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 370 To honti and to winne is mete & to abbe solas & game, a 1300 Cursor M. 12554 (Cott.) Quen pis meigne was gadird samen pam wanted ai peir gasteli gamen Til pat iesus was cummen in place. C1320 Sir Tristr. 1918 A loghe pai founden made, Was ful of gamen and play. C1340 Cursor M. 3445 (Fairf.) Rebecca.. now .. bredis twa for ane of twynlynges pat hir pu3t na gam [other texts gamen]. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 3116 J>an answerd pe riche soudan pat hadde no gamen of than. 1375 Barbour Bruce in. 465 [Bruce] maid thaim gamyn and solace. C1386 Chaucer Sir Thopas 129 His murie men comanded he To make hym bothe game and glee. 11400 Sowdone Bab. 3199 So thay livede in ioye and game, c 1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 1454 My wyf hase put in the pyne In the dore oppon hyre game. CI430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 11. cli. (1862) 136 If j ete it, grace dieu wolde holde it no game [F. nen seroit pas contente]. r 1440 York Myst. xxxi. 164 We schall haue goode game with pis boy. C1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1188 Com pe batemen with gamen and gle. c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) v. 605 To be false, men reportith it game. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 153 It is conuenient for euery man.. to haue playe and game accordynge to his degre. 1549-62 Sternhold & H. Ps. xxxiii. 21 Our soule in God hath ioy and game. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus iv. 400 All game and gle fra me euer adew. 1580 Sidney Ps. xl. vi, A, ha! this is good game. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 360 We haue had pastimes heere, and pleasant game. 1879 Waugh Chimney Corner 41 It’s rare gam, too [snowballing]—as lung as a body doesn’t get hit theirsel’.

2. fa. Jest, as opposed to earnest. Also (with a), a joke or jest. Obs. exc. as in b. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 3498 Tac 6u nogt in idel min name, Ne swer it les to fele in gamen. a 1340 Hampole Psalter v. 6 Til perfite men it fallis not to leghe, nouper in ernest ne in gamen. C1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 677 But nathelees, for ernest ne for game He of his crueel purpos nolde stente. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 111 A preost Edmond .. seide in game, ‘Why chese 3e nou3t me myself. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 19 But yet betwene ernest and game Ful oft it torneth other wise. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 261 Here aftyr neythir in ernyst nere game No mortal husbonde

to me do name. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. xii. 8 They.. crowned her twixt earnest and twixt game. 159° Shaks. Mids. N. 1. i. 240 As waggish boyes in game themselues forsweare. 1626 in Crt. & Times Chas. I (1848) I. 173 What think you? for I know not. Is it a game or a verity?

b. Phr. to make (fa) game of (also fon): to make fun of, jest at, turn into ridicule, to make game (to be): to pretend for fun (rare). c 1460 Ros Belle Dame sans Mercy 226 Whanne I speke aftir my beste avise Ye sett it nought, but make ther-of a game, a 1541 Wyatt Poems, To my Lute 23 Vengeance shall fall on thy disdaine, That makest but game on earnest paine. 1580 Sidney Ps. xxxix. v, That fooles of me maie make their game. 1671 Milton Samson 1329 Do they not seek occasion of new quarrels, On my refusal, to distress me more, Or make a game of my calamities? 1745 Hist. Coldstream Guards 25 Oct. (Farmer), If the militia are reviewed to¬ morrow by his Majesty, the soldiers of the third regiment of Guards are to behave civilly and not to laugh or to make any game of them, a 1810 Mrs. Trimmer Two Farmers (1829) 26 Mrs. Mills.. made great game of her and her husband. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. (1858) II. 72 She had all the talents which qualified her.. to make game of his scruples. 1870 Dickens E. Drood iii, Some of the girls made game to be their brothers. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 220 They fancied that Ctesippus was making game of them.

Lycaon hath the report of setting out the firste publicke games., in Arcadia. 1602 Shaks. Jul. C. 1. ii. 178 The Games are done, And Ciesar is returning. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 1. vi. §3 After the institution of the Olympick game [sic, here and elsewhere] by Pelops. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. vii. x. (1827) III. 346 Musical games were always exhibited in the theatre. 1833 Philol. Mus. 11-74 One Cleomedes of Astypalsea killed a man at the Olympic games, boxing with him. 1880 L. Wallace Ben-Hur vii. 35 Herod, more Greek than Jew.. with all a Roman’s love of games and bloody spectacles.

c. the game: the proper method of playing; correct play. lit. and fig. (See also play v. 16 b.) 1854 Whyte Melville Gen. Bounce I. ix. 198 If honesty’s the game, you’ve a right to your share, what Mrs. Kettering intended you should have. 1889 G. Drage Cyril I. vii. 60,^1 really think he is .. not playing the game, a 1898 Mod. That’s not the game.

d. pi. In Scotland, a number of contests in athletics, piping, and dancing held esp. in various Highland centres; a meeting for the purpose of holding such contests; freq. in Highland games.

1562 Jewel Apol. Ch. Eng. 1. 9 [They] did count them no better then.. the of-scourings and laughing games of the whole worlde. 1591 Spenser Tears Muses 204 Those sweete wits.. Are now despizd, and made a laughing game. 1694 Southerne Fatal Marr. 11, Am I then the sport, The Game of Fortune, and her laughing Fools?

1822 Inverness Jrnl. 4 Oct., One of the spectators of the Highland games, yesterday, was plundered of a gold watch. 1831 Aberdeen Jrnl. 31 Aug., The Games were contested with a spirit which would have pleased our friend the Ettrick Shepherd himself. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 15 Oct. 7/2 The competitors have .. piped their way up to the games ground. 1948 A. Raeburn This is Scotland 54 There are balls and Highland Games, where tossing the caber, throwing the hammer, Highland dancing and other professional spectacles are arranged.

3. a. An amusement, diversion, pastime, f Also collect., play, diversion. \ at game: at play.

e. pi. Athletics or sports as organized in a school, college, etc. Freq. attrib. (see sense 16 c).

a 1225 Ancr. R. 318 Ich .. biheold hit, & o8e wrastlinge & o8er fol gomenes. a 1300 Cursor M. 25501 Ken us lauerd .. of vr sinnes son to rise .. and leue vr gamens grill. 13.. Gaw. Gf Gr. Knt. 1319 pe lorde of pe londe is lent on his gamnez. a waes him gepuht, swilce he gamnijende spraece. 01050 Liber Scintill. lv. (1889) 172 Gamenian [L.jocari] mid cnafan. a 1300 Floriz G? Bl. 31 Hi .. pleide and gamenede ehc wij? oper. a 1400-50 Alexander 4370 Quen we gamen suld & glade we grete & we pleyn. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis, etc. (Arb.) 153 Thee owtragious oathes hee vsed too thunder owt in gamening. fi. a 1225 Ancr. R. 368 pet heo gleowede and gomede and wedde mid o5er men. c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) 1. 329 If ye abide, watkyn, you and I shall game with my distaff that is so Rounde. 1561 Schole-ho. Worn. 264 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 115 Bid him go, when he would game, Unto his customers. 1594 Daniel Compl. Rosamond (ed. 2) xlix, We see the fair condemned that never gamed. 01652 Brome Mad Couple iii. Wks. 1873 I. 55 My Lord Lovelies Gammed with her. 1886 5. W. Line. Gloss, s.v., ‘They were gamming’, that is, playing in fun.

fb. to game at: to make fun of, deride. Obs. 1621 W. Sclater Tythes (1623) 54 When I.. affirme first fruits mysticall resemblances of Christ.. how merily game you at mee!

f2. trans. To amuse, please, give pleasure to. a. a 1300 Cursor M. 7409 Quen [dauid] wit gleu wald him gammen, His scepe J?am-self war sembel samen. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 3192 Ne gamnede hire pat gle ri3t nou3t. £1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 18 Sone with pe Danes gamned pam no glewe. p. c 1430 Sir Tryam. 462 Moche myrthe was them amonge, But ther gamyd hur no glewe.

tb. impers. with dat. of pronoun: I (he, etc.) am (is, etc.) pleased or delighted. Obs. a. a 1225 St. Marker. 11 Me gomeneS ant gledeS al of gastelich mur6e. p. c 1205 Lay. 4588 Godlac hauede a god scip: ne gomede him no wiht.

fc. slang. To make fun of. Obs. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew s.v., What you game me?

3. intr. To play at games of chance for a prize, stake, or wager; to gamble. Also quasi-trans. with cognate obj. a. 1510-61 [see GAMING vbl. $6.]. p. 1529 Privy Purse Exp. Hen. VIII (1827) 14 Item delivered to the kinges grace owne handes for to game therew* now at this tyme of Cristemas, C li. 1555 W. Watreman Far die Facions 11. xi. 249 Thei [Turkes] game not for money, or any valewe elles. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. ill. ii, Why would you be a gallant, and not game? 1648 Jenkyn Blind Guide iii. 49 A fit cock for such a cock-pit as you game

GAMENESS

347 in. 1706 Estcourt Fair Examp. 11. ii, But for the future, if she must game, if she must play, it shall be like Children, for crooked Pins and Counters. 1762 Goldsm. Nash 28 Tho’ he gamed high, he always played very fairly. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. iv. ii, ’Tis a great pity he.. loves wine and women so much. .And games so deep. 1823 Byron Juan xiv. xviii, When we have.. gamed our gaming. 1834 Ht. Martineau Farrers iv. 8 The same power may tempt the people to game in lotteries. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 1. xiv, Certain ragged men .. were inviting country people to game with them.

b. quasi-fraws. with advb. compl.: To throw away (money), wile away (time) by gambling. 1634 Heywood & Brome Lane. Witches 1. H.’s Wks. 1874 IV. 182 No longer agoe than last holiday evening he gam’d away eight double ring’d tokens. 1709 Mrs. Centlivre Gamester v. (1723) 191 He gam’d it away, brother. 1760 C. Johnston Chrysal (1822) I. 222 The profusion with which she gamed away her money. 1782 Burke Ref. Repr. Wks. 1812 V. 398 It is for fear of losing the inestimable treasure we have, that I do not venture to game it out of my hands for the vain hope of improving it. 1837 Mrs. Caulfeild Deluge 116 Here are dice—Let’s., game away these dismal hours.

'game-cock. [f. game sb. + cock sft.1] A cock bred and trained for fighting, or of the breed suitable for the sport of cock-fighting. 1677 Wycherley Plain Dealer iv. ii, Young lovers, like game-cocks, are made bolder by being kept without light. 1693 Locke Educ. §145 They.. managed the Dispute as fiercely as two Game-Cocks in the Pit. 1814 W. Sketchley (title), The Cocker: containing every information to the breeders and amateurs of that noble bird, the Game Cock. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville (1849) 27 He is like a game-cock among the common roosters of the poultry-yard. fig. 1727 Gay Fables 1. Eleph. & Bookseller 76 No author ever spar’d a brother, Wits are game-cocks to one another. 01895 Ld. Clarence Paget Autobiog. iv. (1896) 80, I consoled myself with the feeling that, at all events, he was an old gamecock, and would do his country credit if he went into action.

'game-fowl. [f. game sb. + fowl s6.] a. A fowl of some species regarded as game: see game sb. 11. b. A domestic fowl of the species used in cock-fighting. 1784 Cowper Task iii. 312 Should never game-fowl hatch her eggs again, Nor baited hook deceive the fish’s eye. 1867 Tegetmeier Poultry Bk. xii. 123 The.. superiority of the Game fowls bred in England has been entirely due to the practice of cock-fighting.

t 'gameful, a. Obs. Also 3 gome(n)ful(le, 4-7 gatn(e)full. [f. game sb. -ful.] 1. Joyful, playful, sportive, jesting. £1205 Lay. 21430 pa loh ArSur. .and J?us 3eddien agon mid gomenfulle worden. 01225 St. Marker. 10 Icham gomeful ant gled lauerd of thi godlec. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xviii. lxxix. (1495) 831 Wyse and wytty kynde makyth to vs gamefull thynges and wonderfull to shewe his myght. 01627 Middleton Chaste Maid iii. iii, Which will make tedious years seem gameful to me. 1725 Pope Odyss. xix. 667 But my remnant life Heaven shall determine in a gameful strife.

2. Fond of field sports. 1704 D’Urfey Heir Adopted 272 The gameful Prince to sports inclin’d .. Did Hawking most prefer.

3. Abounding in game. 1610 Holland meadows fresh. warlike Toil he Windsor For. 95 beset.

Camden's Brit. 1. 290 Of gamefull parks, of 1695 Blackmore Pr. Arth. iv. 574 For leaves the gameful Wood. 1704 Pope Now range the hills, the gameful woods

Hence 'gamefully adv., playfully, jestingly. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 111 A preost.. seide in game ‘Why chese 3e nou3t me myself?’ Whos gaume opere nou3t takynge gainfully [etc.].

t'gamegall. Obs.~x [f. game sb. + gall sb.2 (?Or mispr. for *gatnegally f. gain- pref.)] A satirical retort. 1577 Stanyhurst Hist. Irel. iii. 90 in Holinshed Chron. I, Shortly after this quippyng gamegall.. the Counsaile road to Drogheda.

'game.keeper. [f. game sb. + keeper sb.] A servant employed in taking care of game, to prevent poaching, etc. 1670-1 Act 22 & 23 Car. II, c. 25 § 1 Bee it enacted.. That all Lords of Mannours .. may .. authorize one or more.. Game-keepers .. who .. may take and seize all such Gunns, Bowes [etc.]. 1679-88 Seer. Serv. Money Chas. Jas. (Camden) 97 To be.. paid over to the ten keepers and one game keeper in Windsor Forrest. 1772 Barrington in Phil. Trans. LXII. 305 A greyheaded game-keeper always saw the partridge on the ground before they rose, i860 All Year Round No. 71.485 It is the gamekeeper’s business to repress poachers.

Hence 'gamekeepery a.y nonce-wd.y of or befitting a gamekeeper. So also 'gamekeeping vbl. sb. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma i. 2 The vulgar groomy gamekeepery styles of dress. 1878 R. Jefferies Gamekeeper at Home ii. 44 The profession of gamekeeping is in no danger of falling into decay from lack of demand for the skill in woodcraft it implies.

gamelan ('gaemalaen). Also gamelang. [Javanese, f. gamel to handle.] A type of orchestra common in the East Indies, esp. in Java, consisting mainly of percussion instruments with some woodwind and string ones. Also transf. and attrib. 1817 T. S. Raffles Hist. Java I. viii. 469 The musical instruments of the Javans are peculiar. Several of them are necessary to compose a gamelan, set, or band. 1869 A. R. Wallace Malay Archip. I. vii. 161 A native band or Gamelang, was playing almost all the evening. 1949 C. McPhee in Musical Q. XXXV. 250 Just at what point the gamelan emerged from a small ensemble of gongs into the elaborately organized orchestra it is today is not known. 1965 New Statesman 10 Sept. 370/2 The wild music that Boulez scores for his gamelan orchestra of xylophones, harps, celesta, vibraphone, piano and multitudinous bells. 1967 J. Cleary Long Pursuit viii. 180 Behind him half a dozen musicians had begun to play, two of them on percussion instruments like a xylophone, the others with gongs, cymbals and a drum. ‘The gamelan, that is the orchestra, plays what the Darlan tells it.’

b. A percussion instrument resembling xylophone, used in the East Indies.

a

1934 in Webster. 1967 Listener 10 Aug. 170/1 A woman singer and a gamelan-player moved through the Pullman coaches.

'game-law. [f. game sb. + law.] Usually pi. Laws enacted for the preservation of game. 1714 (title), The Game Law.. 5th ed. 1769 Blackstone Comm. iv. xxxiii, Though the forest-laws are now mitigated .. yet from this root has sprung up a bastard slip known by the name of the game-law. 1823 Syd. Smith Wks. (1867) II. 32 The game laws have been carried to a pitch of oppression which is a disgrace to the country. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Race Wks. (Bohn) II. 32 The severity of the gamelaws certainly indicates an extravagant sympathy of the nation with horses and hunters. 187s Stubbs Const. Hist. §472 This early game-law was primarily intended to stop the meetings of labourers and artificers. fig. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. (1849) 103 The library was a kind of literary ‘preserve’, subject to game-laws.

gameless ('geimlis), a. [f. game sb. + -less.] Of a country, district, etc.: Containing or producing no game. 1848 in Craig. 1864 N. Brit. Rev. Dec. 420 A more gameless forest does not exist. 1891 Miss Dowie Girl in Karp. 104 A fine Scotch contempt for this gameless region.

gamelos, obs. form of chameleon. f 'gamely, a. Obs. [OE. gamelic, *gamenlic, f. gamen game + -lie -like.] a. (OE. only): Theatrical, b. Sportive, merry. I... Gloss, in Haupt's Zeitschrift IX. 459 Ridiculosum, gamelic vel bismerlic. Ibid. 508 Theatrales, gamelicum. £1425 Fortune in Rel. Ant. II. 8 A lok of that leuedy.. Mi gode gameliche game gurte to grounde.

f'gamely, adv.1 Obs. Forms: i gamenlice, 3 gamli, 4 gamelich(e, gomenly, gamely. [OE. gamenlice, f. gamen game sb. + -lice -ly2. Cf. prec.] Sportively, a. (OE. only): Artfully, deceitfully, b. Blithely, joyfully, playfully, excellently. £ 1000 /Elfric Josh. ix. 3 Hwaet pa pa Gabaniscean gamenlice rseddon. 01300 Cursor M. 25717 King pat all craftes can, Sua gamli [but perh. we should read gainli] has pougraithid for man, pat [etc.]. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1079 J>enne wat3 Gawan ful glad, & gomenly he la3ed. £1350 Will. Palerne 427 To grete wel his gode wiif & gamely perafter alle his freliche felawes.

gamely ('geimli), adv.2 [f. game a.1 -1- -ly2.] With spirit, pluckily, courageously. 1861 Whyte Melville Mkt. Harb. 131 Hotspur., struggled gamely to the top. 1879 Beerbohm Patagonia viii. 127 They [horses] will.. dash away., as gamely as if they had just been saddled. 1889 Pall Mall G. 8 Aug. 7 One of the dogs gamely gripped him [the otter].

t'gamelyn. [ad. F. cameliny sauce cameline (Cotgr.).] ‘A dainty Italian sauce’ (Cotgr.). Also sauce gamelyn. Cf. cameline sb.2 2. £1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 539 Sawce gamelyn to heyron-sewe. Ibid. 541 Also for bustard, betowre, & shovelere, gamelyn is in sesoun.

gamenfe, obs. form of game. gamene (gs'miin). Comm. Also 8 gemean, 9 game(e)n. [Anglicized pronunc. of Du. gemeen common.] (See quot. 1858.) 1703 Thoresby Let. to Ray (E.D.S.), Gemean mother, the common sort. 1858 Homans Cycl. Comm. 1297 Dutch or Zealand madder.. is divided .. into four qualities, distinguished by the terms mull, gamen, ombro, and crops .. The first species.. consists of a powder formed by pounding the very small roots.. It is comparatively low priced.. A second pounding separates about a third part of the larger roots; and this.. is sold here under the name of gamene, or gameens.

gamener: see gamner, Obs. t 'gamel, v. Obs.-0 [frequentative f. game v.y or altered form of gamen; see gamble v.] intr. To play games. Only in f 'gameling vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

gameness ('geimms). [f. game a.1 + -ness.] The quality of being game; spirit displayed in endurance; courage, pluck.

1594 Willobie Aviso xxiii, I am no common gameling mate, That list to bowle in euery plaine. 1598 T. Bastard Chrestoleros v. xxxvi, This gameling and this wanton luxurie .. will vndoe him.

1810 Sporting Mag. XXXVI. 80 This sort of gameness always gets a man the worst of the battle. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. xxiv, Whatever else you might think of Blake, there was no doubt about his gameness. 1882 Nature XXV.

GAMENING

GAMETO-

348

216 Both species.. exhibit gameness and endurance second to no other fish.

gamester Cgeimstafr)). Also 6 Sc. gemster, 6-7

gamening, obs. form of gaming.

1581 Mulcaster Positions xx. (1887) 82 Is it euer red that the athlets or gamesters vsed walking for an exercise? 1601 Holland Pliny II. 304 Professed wrestlers, runners and such gamesters at feats of actiuity. 1624 Quarles Div. Poems, Job. xvi. 10 Young Standers-by doe oftentimes see more, Then elder Gamesters. 1662 Blount Boscobel 11. 9 His Majestie was askt by one of the Gamesters, if he could play a game of Ball call’d Fives. 1699 Bentley Phal. 53 The Gamesters at those Exercises were very stupid and thickskull’d Fellows. 1775 Adair Amer. Ind. 400 The gamesters are equal in number on each side. 1832 P. Egan Bk. Sports 340/2 The great interest attached to cricket-matches.. will warrant something more than the mere comparison of numbers and names of the gamesters. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §636/1 Athelete; player, ..gamester. 1965 Eng. Studies XLVI. 464 Gamesters are cheered by pepsters and rallisters.

game

plan. orig. U.S. Also game-plan, gameplan. [f. game sb. -I- plan sb.] a. Sport. (orig. Amer. Football). A detailed strategy worked out in advance for winning a particular match. 1949 H. O. Crisler Mod. Football xix. 251 If the defensive line is weak, thrusts at the middle become part of the game plan, i960 P. W. Bryant Building Championship Football Team x. 212 The defensive and offensive coaches will meet.. and review our final game plans. 1967 Hollander & Zimmerman Football Lingo 53 A resourceful coach will alter his game plan if his opponent comes up with something unexpected. 1977 Washington Post 6 Jan. E11/2 Sammie White, Ahmad Rashad and Stu Voigt are fine receivers, although White obviously wasn’t in Grant’s game plan against Los Angeles. 1986 Jrnl. (Fairfax Co., Va.) 28 May a 14/6 The Renegades kept to their game plan of a balanced attack.

b. fig. A plan of campaign, esp. in politics; a strategy for achieving a desired result or realizing an ambition. 1941 Neville & Chaplin Never give Sucker Even Break (1973) 47 Now she puts her hands over her head and follows his game plan. 1970 Time 1 June 39/1 The nation’s No. 1 football fan [sc. President Nixon] had a ‘game plan’ that his advisors said would stop inflation. 1977 C. McFadden Serial (1978) xxi. 48/1 Harvey decided the best game plan was to stay loose. 1977 Kuwait Times 1 Nov. 6/4 The Politics of Defeat is a broadside against the entire Carter administration game-plan in the Middle East. 1984 Times 5 Nov. 13/2 There was no grandiose career ‘gameplan’.

gamer ('geim9(r)). See also gamner. [f. game v. 4- -er1.] fa* A gamester, an athlete (obs.). b. One who hunts game, a sportsman (nonce-use). c 1620-30 [see gamner 2]. 1887 Sci. Amer. 15 Jan. 37 [Labrador] certainly deserves the attention of gamers, fishers [etc.].

gamesman ('geimzman). [f. game sb. 4- man sb.1; cf. next.] 1. = man sb.1 15. 1931 Antiquity V. 464 Gamesmen of the same form and material have been unearthed by Watelin at Kish.

2. One who engages in games or sports; spec. one who is skilled in gamesmanship. 1947 S. Potter Gamesmanship ii. 21 Psychological tendency, if not temporal necessity, will cause him to drive faster, and—behold! now the gamesman can widen his field and bring in carmanship. 1959 Punch 19 Aug. 37/1 If Henry V sending those tennis balls to the King of France wasn’t a gamesman I don’t know one. 1961 Times 8 Mar. 17/7 C. W. Brasher, a member of Achilles, which has had more than its fair share of gamesmen, has admitted that he could bring a mile time of 4 mins. 15 sec. down by 10 sec. with a series of excuses.. about track, spikes, and wind. 1963 Punch 21 Aug. 264/3 One. .wonders how the modem gamesman ever has time to play any games. 1969 Observer 21 Dec. 6/1 Academics .. can’t even think like.. Nasser because he’s a leader and the gamesmen are just pretending to be.

gamesmanship ('geimzmsnjip). [f.

game sb. + Skill in winning games, esp. by means that barely qualify as legitimate. Also transf. -manship.]

1947 S. Potter (title) The theory & practice of gamesmanship or the art of winning games without actually cheating. 1952 E. Grierson Reputation for Song ii. 11 This was so like Laura, with whom a hand she could not play was a hand wasted, but Mr. Clarke, a practitioner of ‘gamesmanship’ himself, would not be rushed, i960 Guardian 23 Mar. 9/3 Mr. Smirnov.. assumed a more confidential manner towards the end of his essay in gamesmanship. 1967 Times 8 Apr. 13/6 Sportsmanship .. is a switched-off word that has lost ground to gamesmanship.

gamesome ('geimssm), a. Also 4

gamsum, 5-6

gamsome. [f. game sb. + -some.] Full of game

or play; frolicsome, merry, playful, sportive. C1350 Will. Palerne 4193 Sche gamsum & glad gop hem a-3ens. 1483 Cath. Angl. 149/1 Gameson (A. Gamsome), ludibundus. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 274, I now taking heart at grasse, to see hir so gamesome. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 363 Whether they have beene.. living creatures, or the gamesome Sports of Nature, a 1659 Cleveland Wks. (1687) 261 The looser pastime of her gamesome Hair. 1735 Thomson Liberty 111. 321 The Shepherd.. Sits piping to his Flocks and gamesome Kids. 1794 Coleridge To a young Ass, How thou wouldst toss thy heels in gamesome play! 1841 Browning Pippa Introd. 24 As if earth turned from work in gamesome mood. 1863 Hawthorne Our Old Home, Near Oxford (1879) 189 The stags.. bounded away, not affrighted, but only shy and gamesome.

Hence 'gamesomely adv., in a gamesome manner; playfully, sportively; 'gamesomeness, the quality of being gamesome. 1601 Weever Mirr. Mart. Bijb, To catch the baulmesweete breathing of the aire, Which gamesomlie into their bosomes got. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 45 The fatter the Ox is, the more gamesomly he goes to the Slaughter. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Gamesomeness. 1813 Moore Post-bag 1. 52 A pretty contrivance.. Which, however high-mettled, their gamesomeness checks. 1847 Helps Friends in C. (1861) I. ii. 23 The monkey imitates from imitative skill and gamesomeness. 1884 Graphic 29 Nov. 566/3 In strength a man, in gamesomeness a child. 1890 Blackw. Mag. CXLVIII. 58/2 The smoke puffs gamesomely down the chimney.

gamster. [f. GAME sb. + -STER.] 1. a. A player at any game; also, an athlete.

b. dial. (Berks.) A player at backsword and wrestling. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 1. ii, A pair of heavy single¬ sticks, with which Benjy himself had won renown long ago as an old gamester. 1859-Scour. White Horse v. 92 That prizes be awarded for.. Backsword Play, Old gamesters, 8/., Young gamesters, 4/., Wrestling, Old Gamesters, 5/., Young Gamesters, 4/. Ibid. vi. 119 ‘Who are the old gamesters?’ I asked of the man next me. ‘Them as has won or shared a first prize at any revel’, answered he. 1888 Berksh. Gloss., Geamster, or Gaaymester, one who is skilled at single stick.

f2. An actor. Obs. rare-1. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 235 Kardes and Bardis, Gemsteris [L. histriones] Glouttounis and syk kynd of men.

3. One who habitually plays at games of chance for money or other stake; a gambler. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 51 No greater gamester in a whole countrey. 1607-8 N. Riding Rec. (1884) I. 106 He is a gamester at cardes and doth waist his estate therby. 1676 Dryden Aurenz. Prol. 23 A loosing Gamester let him sneak away. 1773 Goldsm. Epil. Intended for Mrs. Bulkley, The Gamester.. Oft risks his fortune on one desperate throw. 1880 Browning Clive 93 Your high-flown gamesters hardly take Umbrage at a factor’s elbow if the factor plays his stake. fig. 1645 Bp. Hall Remedy Discontents 33 The World is a cheating gamester, suffering us to win at the first. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 11. §93 The Scots needed not now advance their Progress, their Game was in the hands.. of better Gamesters. 1851 Gallenga Italy 344 Had he reckoned the odds like other political gamesters, he would [etc.].

|4. A merry, frolicsome person. Obs. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. 1. i, T’ have ta’en on trust Such petulant, jeering gamesters, that can spare No argument or subject from their jest. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 1. iv. 45 You are a merry Gamster My Lord Sands. f5. One addicted to amorous sport (see game

sb. 3 b); a lewd person, whether male or female. 1601 Shaks. All's Well v. iii. 188 She’s impudent my Lord, And was a common gamester to the Campe. 1621 Fletcher Wild Goose Chase 11. iii, Good women scorn such gamesters. 1629 Massinger Picture 1. ii, Thou wast at twelve a gamester, and since that, Studied all kinds of females, a 1668 Davenant News fr. Plymouth iii. Dram. Wks. 1873 IV. 145 This I assure you Your satin gamesters practise. transf. c 1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) I. 156 The Rams.. were not admitted all at one tyme.. but some reserved.. vntill the former gamsters had wasted their strength. 6. (See quot. and cf. game sb. 12.) Obs. exc.

Hist. 1880 Clark in Encycl. Brit. XI. 701/1 The keeper who looked after them [a ‘game’ of swans] was the ‘gamester’. 1957 N. F. Ticehurst Mute Swan in Eng. 121 Gamester, gamster, an owner of a game of swan.

gamestress ('geimstris).

? Obs.

[f. prec.

+

-ess.] A female gamester. 1651 Howell Venice 4 She hath allwayes bin..chosen rather to be a Spectatrix or Umpresse, than a Gamestresse. 1665 Flecknoe Enigm. Char. (ed. 2) 10 Of a Gamestress. 1796 Mad. D’Arblay Camilla V. x. v. 351 To two characters .. she unites yet a third .. that of a gamestress.

t'gamestry. Obs.-1

[f. gamester + -y1.] The

practice of gaming. *599 Sandys Europae Spec. (1632) 59 If there were any which should still.. persist in that wicked gamestrie.

gamesun,

obs. form of gambeson.

gametal ('gaemitsl), a.

[f. gamete + -al1.] Having the character of a gamete; conjugating, reproductive, generative! 1888 J. Nelson in Amer. Jrnl. Psychol. I. 390 The presence of the reproductive elements exerts a constant stimulus upon the brain cells, which causes them to generate characteristic dreams, that in turn react to produce expulsion of the gametal cells. 1891 M. Hartog in Nature 17 Sept. 484/2 Vegetative or gametal nuclei.

gametangium

(gaemi'taend^sm). PI. gametangia. Also gametange. [mod.L., f. gameta gamete + Gr. ayyelov vessel.] The cell or organ in which gametes are produced. 1886 Vines in Encycl. Brit. XX. 427/2 In Acetabularia the whole of the protoplasm of the gametangium is not used up in the formation of the gametes. 1889 Bennett & Murray Cryptog. Bot. 272 The conjugating bodies., are motile ciliated swarm-spores or zoogametes, produced by free-cell formation in ordinary or in slightly differentiated cells of the filament, hence termed gametanges, their conjugation resulting in the production of a zygosperm. 1952 New Biol. XIII. 103 A transverse wall is formed a short distance behind each tip, so dividing each swollen branch into two

portions, the distal portion being known as a gametangium. 1964 Oceanogr. & Marine Biol. II. 198 Gametangia have hitherto been unknown in the genus Udotea.

gamete (gae'mi:t, 'gaemiit). Biol. [ad. mod.L. gameta ad. Gr. ya^xerij a wife, ya.g.erqs a husband, f. yafieiv to marry, f. ya/xo? marriage.] (See quot. 1887.) Also Comb. 1886 S. H. Vines in Encycl. Brit. XX. 425/1 This fusion of two similar reproductive cells—this conjugation, as it is termed—is one of the simplest forms of the sexual process; the zygospore is then a sexually produced spore, and the two cells which conjugate to form it are spoken of as gametes, —planogametes when they possess cilia, aplanogametes when they do not. 1887 tr. De Bary’s Fungi 495, Gamete, sexual protoplasmic body.. which on conjugation with another gamete of like or unlike outward form gives rise to a body termed zygote. Same as conjugation-cell. 1891 M- Hartog in Nature 17 Sept. 484/1 Anisogamy. The union of two gametes differing chiefly in size. 1914 Geddes & Thomson Sex ii. 45 These foci of gamete-making began to be enclosed ..and nourished by adjacent tissue. 19*7 Haldane & Huxley Animal Biol. ii. 63 Before gamete-formation, the two members of such a pair segregate. 1963 R- P• Dales Annelids viii. 164 The posterior gamete-producing segments.

gametic (gae'metik, -'i:tik), a. Biol. [f. gamete 4- -ic.] Of or pertaining to gametes. 1905 R. C. Punnett Mendelism 25 The theory of gametic purity can be further tested by deducing from it the results which should follow from crossing the heterozygote with either of the homozygotes. Ibid. 64 Gametic coupling. 1955 Sci. News Let. 2 Apr. 210/1 The third system is ‘gametic selection’. This means that the germ cell carrying the disease is more likely to result in offspring than other cells. 1962 Lancet 29 Dec. 1383/2 It is difficult to see how selection against a given gametic genotype could occur at all on the female side.

gameto-,

combining form of gamete, as ga'metocyst, a cyst containing two associated gametocytes; ga'metocyte, a cell that gives rise to gametes; gameto’genesis, the formation of gametes; gameto'genic, -'ogenous adjs., giving rise to gametes or to reproductive cells; game'togeny, -'togony = gametogenesis-, gameto-nucleus (see quot.); ga'metophore Bot., a modified branch or filament bearing sexual organs; so gameto'phoric a.; gametophyte, the sexual form of a thallophyte, as distinguished from the sporophyte, or asexual form; gameto'phytic a., pertaining to or occurring on a gametophyte. 1926 C. M. Wenyon Protozool. I. i. 134 A cyst may be formed around two gametocytes, as in the case of gregarines. It is then distinguished as a ’gametocyst. 1955 Hunter & Lwoff Biochem. & Physiol. Protozoa II. 190 The gametes escape from the gametocyst of Trichonympha after it is ingested by the roach. 1899 Nature 3 Aug. 322/2 The parasites [of malaria] reach their highest development within the vertebrate host, and become either (a) sporocytes or (b) ’gametocytes. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) vii. 594 The nucleus of each gametocyte now divides successively to form a number.. of gamete-nuclei which pass to the periphery and here are budded off., to form minute true gametes. 1966 New Scientist 1 Sept. 482/1 The original, parent parasite in the red cell may produce.. a merozoite .. [or] a gametocyte. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 108/1 * Gametogenesis, the production of gametes. 1946 Nature 14 Dec. 879/1 In the adult Drosophila .. mustard gas produces a selective action on gametogenesis. 1966 F. A. E. Crew Found. Genetics viii. 154 The essential features of gametogenesis are the pairing or conjugation of the two members of each of homologous chromosomes, their separation without any longitudinal splitting and their passage into the nuclei of the two daughter cells. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 108/1 *Gametogenic, giving rise to gametes. 1903 J. B. Farmer et al. in Proc. R. Soc. LXXII. 500 The gametogenic tissues which are destined to become the reproductive elements. Ibid., The term gametogenic, as here proposed, is also intended to include the primary sporogenous tissue of plants. 1971 Nature 2 July 65/1 The gametogenic events of the living testis. 1903 E. A. Minchin in E. R. Lankester Treat. Zool. I. 11. 210 The gametocytes are termed *gametogenous mononts, the formation of gametes being regarded as a special case of monogony. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 108/1 *Gametogeny, the production of gametes. 1971 Nature 9 Apr. 408 By the fourth week gametogeny has been completed and mating has begun. 1910 H. B. Fantham in Proc. Zool. Soc. II. 678 The processes leading to the formation of the gametes may be termed ’gametogony. 1969 New Scientist 8 May 306/1 A tiny protozoan that divides its time between a sexual cycle (gametogony).. and two asexual cycles. 1891 M. Hartog in Nature 17 Sept. 484/1 The *gameto-nucleus is formed by the union of several nuclei. 1895 D. H. Campbell Struct. & Devel. Mosses & Ferns i. 2 The gametophyte itself may showtwo well-marked phases, the protonema and the ’gametophore. 1957 H. C. Bold Morphol. Plants xvi. 290 The leafy Sphagnum plant sometimes is called the leafy gametophore.., inasmuch as it bears the sex organs when mature. 1895 D. H. Campbell Struct. & Devel. Mosses & Ferns vi. 155 The sexual organs are borne either separately or together at the summit of the *gametophoric branches. 1895 ’Gametophyte [see gametophore above]. 1897 Willis Flower. PI. I. 16 These are often termed gametes, and the plant bearing them the gametophyte. 1905 D. H. Campbell Struct. & Devel. Mosses & Ferns (ed. 2) 640/2 ’Gametophytic buds. 1919 F. O. Bower Bot. Living Plant in. xxi. 341 This gametophytic budding is less common here [rc. in ferns] than in the Bryophytes. 1959 Foster & Gifford Compar. Morphol. Vascular Plants ii. 20 The alternation of sporophytic and gametophytic generations in the life cycle.

GAMETOID

GAMMA

349

gametoid ('gaemitoid), sb. and a.

Biol. [f. gamet(e + -oid.] A. sb. (See quot. 1953.) B. adj. Having the form or function of a gamete; gamete-like.

knew. 01797 Burke Fragm. Tract Popery Laws Wks. IX. 364 Such deep gaming for stakes so valuable ought not to be admitted. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Aristocracy Wks. (Bohn) II. 86 Gaming, racing, drinking, and mistresses bring them down.

1891 [see zygotoid], 1903 Proc. R. Soc. LXXII. 503 The evidence justifies us in .. correlating the appearance of these ‘gametoid’ neoplasms with the result of a stimulus which has changed the normal somatic course of cell development into that characteristic of reproductive (not embryonic) tissue. 1908 Practitioner Feb. 226 Neither gametoid cells, nor flagellated forms of this parasite, have been observed. 1953 I. F. & W. D. Henderson Diet. Sci. Terms (ed. 5) 165/2 Gametoid, a structure behaving like a gamete, as apocytes uniting to form a zygotoid.

f 2. Gr. and Rom. Antiq. The celebration of games; an athletic or musical contest. Obs.

gamey:

see gamy.

gamgaron,

obs. form of kangaroo.

Gamgee, gamgee (’gaemd3i:). The name of Joseph Sampson Gamgee (1828-1886), English surgeon, used attrib. (usu. in Gamgee tissue) or absol. to designate a wound-dressing invented by him, consisting of a thickness of cotton-wool between two thin layers of gauze. 1895 Army & Navy Co-op. Soc. Price List 699/2 Gamgee Tissue., per lb 2/6. 1906 Practitioner Nov. 674 The application of a baked or scorched pad of Gamgee tissue. 1924 Glasgow Herald 8 Apr. 10 Strips of emergency field¬ dressing gamgee. 1937 ‘A. Bridge' Enchanter's Nightshade xitvi. 347 The complicated apparatus of poultices and gamgee jackets.

gamic Cgaimik), a. (ad. Gr. yapiKos, relating to marriage, f. ya.fj.os marriage.] 1. Biol. Having a sexual character; sexual. 1864 H. Spencer Peine. Biol. I. 229 In each ovarium along with the rudiments of agamic eggs .. there usually.. exists the rudiment of an ephippial egg; which, from sundry evidences, is inferred to be a sexual or gamic egg. Ibid. 230 Four times., as great as that contained in a gamic brood.

2. Geom. gamic edges, corresponding edges of an autopolar polyhedron. Also as sb. 1856 Kirkman in Phil. Trans. CXLVII. 184 Two such edges I call a gamic pair, or a pair of gamics, either being the gamic of the other.

f'gamical, a. Obs.—1 In 7 gamacal. [f. Gr. yapuc-os (f. yapos marriage) + -AL1.] Of or pertaining to marriage or to a husband; marital. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 12 Humane Laws are three¬ fold, viz. Secular, Temporal, or Civil.. or Gamacal, viz. the Laws of the Husband; or Paternal.

gamin (gams), [a. F. gamin.) A neglected boy, left to run about the streets; a street Arab. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk.-bk. (1872) 6 There are the little gamins mocking him. 1864 F. W. Robinson Mattie, a Stray x, One Kent Street gamin out of business and dodging the policeman behind a Patent Safety. 1873 Miss Yonge Pillars of Ho. I. vi. (1880) 134 ‘Our little gamin has the most of the Good Samaritan in him’, said Mr. Audley.

gamine (ga'min).

[Fr.] A female gamin; an attractively pert, mischievous or elfish girl or young woman, usually small and slim. Also attrib. or quasi-ad;'. 1899 C. Scott Drama of Yesterday II. 243 A veritable gamine, there is no other word which so thoroughly expresses her. 1921 Glasgow Herald 23 Apr. 4 The ‘Coquette’ is an unscrupulous milliner’s assistant, a regular ‘gamine’, who plays off a lover against a husband. 1925 D. H. Lawrence St. Mawr 8 He was fascinated by Lou’s quaint aplomb.. her gamine knowingness. 1957 ‘D. Rutherford’ Long Echo vii. 131 The actress..who had lately adopted the gamine style of hair-cut. 1962 I. Murdoch Unofficial Rose xxvi. 250 The puckish gamine who, alas, sometimes enjoyed teasing and tormenting him.

j| gaminerie (gaminri, ga'mimari). [Fr.] The behaviour or characteristics of a gamin or gamine. 1917 J. Agate Buzz, Buzz! 221 With the interment of his little friend [$c. a monkey] Anatole buried for ever his own gaminerie. 1930 Observer 1 June 15 Amused by the rich gaminerie of Miss H. i960 A. Powell Casanova's Chinese Restaurant 51 Determination not to be jockeyed out of either his gaminerie or accustomed manner of ordering his own life.

So gami'nesque a., resembling characteristic of a gamin or gamine.

or

1928 Manch. Guardian Weekly 17 Aug. 135/2 She lets fly a full handful of her best gaminesque tricks. 1940 H. G. Wells Babes in Darkling Wood 1. i. 26 Our young people cast off the cares of the world abruptly and became gaminesque.

gaming ('geimirj), vbl. sb. Also 6 gam(e)ning. [f. GAME V. -1- -ING1.] 1. The action or habit of playing at games of chance for stakes; gambling. a. c 1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Eiv, An olde man can play, and keepe his grauitie Of death the remembrance his gamning ought to be. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 51 To him that compared gamning with shoting wyll I answere. 1561 Daus tr. Bullinger on Apoc. (I573) 14 b, To abuse the Sonday, in gamenyng, drinkyng, dauncyng, and worldly businesse. p. 1501 Bury Wills (Camden) 90 Suche mony as I haue wanne or loste in gamyng. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. xviii. 21 The master of a gaming by whose assurance and leading he is brought foorth to thencounter. a 1602 W. Perkins Cases Consc. (1619) 327 Wee may not liue idlely, and giue our selues to riot and gaming. 1668 Evelyn Mem. (1857) II. 35, I saw deep and prodigious gaming at the Groom-Porter’s. 01715 Burnet Own Time (1766) II. 113 He loved gaming the most of any man of business I ever

1587 Golding De Mornay i. 10 Greate Personages, whose Images.. were turned into Idolles, their woorthie doings into yearely Gamings. 1600 Holland Livy xlv. xxxii. (1609) 1223 At the great and solemne gamings [L. magnis ludis] in Greece. 1606-Sueton. 188 Those Cities and states where solemne gamings of musicke are usually held.

3. attrib. and Comb., as gaming board, -humour, -ordinary, -place; gaming-proof a proof against temptations to gaming. Also GAMING-HOUSE, -TABLE. 1932 Discovery Nov. 341/2 A magnificent *gaming board is unique among Irish examples of Norse culture. 1938 Burlington Mag. July 40/1 Inlaid gaming boards. 1589 Pappe w. Hatchet Civ a. You would make the Church like Primero, four religions in it, and nere one like another. I cannot out of his *gaming humour. ? c 1600 Distracted Emp. 1. i. in Bullen O. PI. III. 166 Thy gameing humor hath been likeafyer. 1712 Swift Let. Eng. Tongue Wks. 1755 IS. 1. 189 All the odd words they have picked up in a coffee-house, or a *gaming ordinary, are produced as flowers of style. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. v. 254 That.. a censor be appointed.. to go now and then to the billiard-tables, and to the other ♦gaming-places. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXVI 122 Half a dozen officers all *gaming-proof, with empty purses.

'gaming, ppl. a. [f. game v. + -ing2.] games; fsportive, jocular.

That

1552 Huloet, Gaminge or full of game, iocosus. 1617 R. Clayton in Lismore Papers Ser. 11. (1887) II. 112 Gibson the gamming mynistir delivered mee this letter. 1700 T. Brown tr. Fresny’s Amusem. Ser. & Com. 104 If he had seen any of our Gaming Ladies there.

'gaming-house, [f. gaming vbl. sb. + house.] A house where gaming is practised. 1624 Sanderson Serm. I. 251 A prodigal gallant.. will set ..hundreds of them [pounds] flying at one afternoons sitting in a gaming-house. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4525/3 The Groom-Porter doth hereby declare, that he neither Licenses or Tolerates any Person to Game, or keep Gaming-Houses. x755 Smollett Quix. (1803) IV. 92 This gentleman has been at play at that there gaming-house over the way. 1836 Japhet lv, I passed the gaming-house—I did pass it; but I returned, and lost every shilling.

'gaming-table, [f. gaming vbl. sb. + table.] A table used for the purpose of gaming. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres iv. iv. 113 He ought not to suffer them anie gaming Tables. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4525/3 Whereas several People keep Gaming-Houses, Gaming-Tables, Raffling-Shops. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. (1783) II. 187 Their furs, .their clothes, their arms, are staked at the gaming-table.. upon a single cast. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 176 Money lost by him at the gaming-table or on the highway. 1884 J. Hall Chr. Home 130 Money flowed freely around the gaming-table.

known to be identical with very short X-rays. So gamma ray or particle, a single photon of gamma radiation. 1903 Rutherford in Phil. Mag. Feb. 177 The y rays, which are non-deviable by a magnetic field, and which are of a very penetrating character. 1904 R. J. Strutt Becquerel Rays iii. 83, I have succeeded in observing the y-radiation from 10 milligrammes of radium bromide. 1926 R. W. Lawson tr. Hevesy PanetWs Man. Radioactivity iv. 49 A y-‘particle’ produces 15 pairs of ions per unit of length. 193° J- Buckingham Matter Radiation 31 The longest Xrays have the properties of the shortest ultra-violet rays and the longest Gamma-rays merge into the shortest X-rays. 1942 S. Tolansky Introd. Atomic Physics xvi. 272 The nucleus, being usually left in an unstable condition after the departure of the jS-particle, reverts back to a more stable state, the surplus energy being radiated as a y-ray. 1957 [see beta 2 f]. 1958 Listener 30 Oct. 704/1 Food-preservation by gamma radiation. 1961 Aeroplane C. 391/1 This will be the first attempt at ‘gamma ray astronomy’ from a satellite. Scientists are now limited in their study of extra-terrestrial gamma radiation because their measurements are affected by existing radiation in the Earth’s atmosphere. 1969 Times 29 Sept. 12/6 What is almost certainly the discovery of the first gamma ray star has now been reported.

Hence ellipt. for gamma rays in gamma counter, emitter, irradiation, etc.; so gamma emitting adj. 1929 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 14 Sept. 508/1 (heading) The effect of gamma irradiation on cell division. 1949 W. S. Eastwood Surv. Pile Made Isotopes 1 Sources of this kind have previously been confined to the natural gamma emitting elements. 1949 Non-Destructive Testing VIII. 11. 23/1 It is standard practice in gamma radiography to place the film between sheets of lead when making an exposure. 1951 Nucleonics IX. 1. 50 British industry has never made wide use of the natural gamma emitters radium and radon for radiography. 1953 Ann. Reg. 1952 403 Gamma radiography (the method of photographing through solid objects such as metals). 1955 Gloss. Terms Radiology (B.S.I.) 6 Gamma emitter, an atom whose radioactive decay process is associated with the emission of gamma rays. 1961 Lancet 16 Sept. 633/2 Rb is a hard gamma emitter. 1971 Nature 4 June 324/1 Radioactivity was measured in a well-type gamma counter.

(iii) Photogr. The gradient of the straight-line portion of the characteristic curve of a photographic emulsion, taken as measuring the contrast of the developed image compared with that of the scene photographed; hence loosely, contrast. Similarly in Television, a measure of the contrast of the transmitted picture compared with that of the scene televised.

C1400 Maundev. (1839) iii. 20 Here 3ee may seen hem [Lettres], with the Names..a Alpha, B Betha, y Gamma [etc.]. 1775 in Ash. 1885 Athenaeum 11 July 48/2 Whenever it occurs this intrusive gamma is hard.

1903 Photogr. Jrnl. XLIII. 48 The relation between the development factor (afterwards called y) and the time of development (0- 1935 Discovery Mar. 85/1 When the plate is removed from the [compound] developer it generally has a lower contrast (gamma) than if it had been normally developed. 1937 A. T. Witts Telev. Cycl. 65 Intensity contrast, the contrast in detail in a picture, sometimes referred to as the gamma of the picture. 1961 G. Millerson Technique Telev. Production iii. 48 From the angle of the slope, the curve’s gamma can be deduced (tan a)... A low gamma device accepts a wide contrast range, but compresses it to fit reproduction limits. 1962 Unesco Bull. Libr. XVI. 16 A high value of gamma is desirable in photographic reproduction of lines, as in the pages of a printed book.

b. An examiner’s transf. and attrib.

Also

(iv) A unit of magnetic field strength, io“5 oersted.

1932 A. Huxley Brave New World xi. 188 The fifty-six.. machines were being manipulated by fifty-six aquiline and ginger Gammas. Ibid. xii. 204 A creature with a GammaMinus physique. 1956 L. E. Jones Edwardian Youth iv. 98 A Second Class in Greats, thanks to ‘Gammas’ for Greek and Latin composition. 1958 [see beta 3]. 1959 E. Waugh R. Knox iv. 94 To qualify for a first it was necessary to get alphas in seven papers... A gamma cancelled an alpha. Betas were neutral. 1961 M. Beadle These Ruins are Inhabited (1963) vi. 85 He’s my gamma card... That’s what the fellows call it. Because the lowest grade is gamma.

1903 Nature 5 Nov. 6/1 There was a movement of the declination needle to the west through about 34’, and a diminution of 240 y in the horizontal force. 1967 New Scientist 7 Dec. 617/2 The lunar magnetic field is no bigger than two gammas.

gamma ('gaema). [Gr. yd^ia.] 1. a. The third letter of the Greek alphabet, T, y-

third-class

mark.

c. Used as a symbol for various quantities, etc., in science, etc.: (i) Metallurgy. (a) Applied to one of a series of allotropic forms of a metal, as gamma iron, the allotrope of iron stable between 9io°C and i,403°C, characterized by a face-centred cubic crystal structure. (b) Applied to a solid solution in a range of alloys, as gamma brass, the third of a series of alloys of copper and zinc. 1896 F. Osmond in Jrnl. Iron Steel Inst. XLIX. 180 It was necessary to distinguish at least three molecular states of iron, which were respectively stable within certain limits of temperature: a below 700°, p between a range of 750° to 86o°, y above 86o°. Ibid. 187 The distinction established between y and p iron.. is not an arbitrary, but an experimental one. 1902, etc. [see alpha 3d]. 1904 E. S. Shepherd in Jrnl. Physical Chem. VIII. 435 Copper and zinc unite to form six series of solid solutions, which have been distinguished [in this paper] as a , p, y, 8, e, and 77. 1925 Phil. Mag. L. 311 Some authors have supposed y-brass to be CuZn2, while others believe that it is a solid solution of zinc in Cu2Zn3. 1956 G. S. Brady Materials Handbk. (ed. 8) 116 Gamma brass, with the zinc above 45 %,.. is not easily worked either hot or cold. 1963 W. H. Dennis Metallurgy Ferrous Metals i. 4 From i,403°C to its melting point it again changes from the f.c.c. gamma iron to b.c.c. delta iron.

(ii) Physics, gamma rays or radiation, electromagnetic radiation of very short wavelength emitted by radioactive substances, orig. regarded as the third and most penetrating kind of radiation emitted by radium but now

(v) A unit of mass, one millionth part of a gramme. 1931 Industrial Engin. Chem. (Analytical Ed.) 15 July 314/2 The value obtained was 4 0 y copper per gram (1 y = 0 001 mg.) for the combined filtrates. 1940 Ibid. 15 June 359/2 The Committee on Nomenclature, Spelling, and Pronunciation of the American Chemical Society has approved the following recommendation of the Division of Microchemistry: For 0 001 milligram the term ‘micro¬ gram’, designated by the symbol y (the word ‘gamma’ should not be used as a substitute for ‘microgram’). 1956 A. Huxley Let. 23 Sept. (1969) 807 Fifty gamma of LSD were sufficient to produce in me virtually the full effect of the standard dose. 1963 Jerrard & McNeill Diet. Sci. Units 55 In 1937 it was claimed that the gamma was being superseded by the microgramme in the United Kingdom whereas the gamma reigned supreme in the U.S.A. and continental Europe.

(vi) gamma globulin (see quot. 1957). 1937 A. Tiselius in Biochem. Jrnl. XXXI. 1466 The fastest of these components could be identified with serum albumin. The other three.. are more or less completely precipitated by half saturation with ammonium sulphate. They will therefore be named a, p, and y serum-globulin. Ibid. 1473 The p~ and y- globulins gave rather diffuse boundaries. 1957 Dorland's Med. Diet. (ed. 23) 563/2 Gamma g[lobulin]s, globulins of plasma which in neutral or alkaline solutions have the slowest electrophoretic mobility. Most antibodies are gamma globulins, i960 M. E. Florey Clin. Appl. Antibiotics II. vii. 202 Gamma globulin has been considered to play a part in enhancing the effect of antibiotic therapy. 1970 Nature 7 Nov. 509/2 ‘Immunoglobulin’ thus superseded ‘y-globulin’.

f2. = gamut. [See gamme.] Obs. 1622 Peacham Compl. Gent. xi. (1634) 104 Two Lutes of equall size being.. tuned Vnison, or alike in the Gamma, G sol re vt. 1724 Explic. For. Words Mus., Gama or Gammat is what we call the Gamut. 1825 Danneley Encycl. Mus., Gamme.. Gamma, Gamut or Gammut.

f3. Surg. (See quot.) Obs. Cf. gammot.

GAMMADION 1848 Craig, Gamma.. a surgical instrument used for cauterising a hernia—so called from its shape resembling that letter. 1854 in Mayne Expos. Lex.

4. A common moth, Plusia gamma.

In full

gamma moth. 1869 Eng. Mech. 24 Dec. 345/2 The.. caterpillar of the Gamma moth is an instance. 1882 Cassell's Nat. Hist. VI. 65 Several of the Plusidae are also day-flying Moths. The wellknown Gamma Moth or Silver Y (Plusia gamma) is one of these.

5. Comb., as gammar shaped adj.; gammafunction Math, (see quot. 1865). 1865 B. Price Infinit. Calc. (ed. 2) II. 155 The symbol r(n), devised by Legendre, has been of late ordinarily employed to denote it; so that we have r(w) = e~xxn~xdx. For this reason and for the sake of a distinctive name, the definite integral has been called the Gamma-function. 1875 B. Williamson Integral Calc. 150 All definite integrals which are reducible to Gamma-functions. 1893 W. M. Ramsay Ch. in Rom. Emp. xii. 262 A gamma-shaped crypt, attached to a small chapel.

Ilgammadion

Also gammation. [a. late Gr. ya/xfianov, yafifidSiov, f. ya/x^ta.] A decorative pattern formed of repetitions or combinations of the shape of the Greek letter gamma (T); by antiquaries applied chiefly to the particular device called otherwise fylfot; also to a figure composed of four gammas placed back to back in such a way as to form a voided Greek cross. (gae'meidiDn).

1848 B. Webb Cont. Ecclesiol. 432 Apostles with gammadce [szc] on their robes. 1872 Gloss. Eccl. Terms (ed. Shipley), Gammadion, the same as Gammadium or Fylfot. 1876 Rock Text. Fabr. v. 36 This word Gammadion was a word applied as often to the patterns on silks as to the figures wrought on gold and silver. 1877 Lee Gloss. Liturg. & Eccl. Terms, Fylfot.. was also called Gammation .. the Greek term for this mystical device. 1889 Elvin Diet. Heraldry, Gammadion, a Cross potent rebated. attrib. 1869 Mrs. Palliser Lace ii. 19 Two specimens of .. network.. the one ornamented with .. shields and crosses, the other with the mediaeval gammadion pattern.

gamma grass, gammald,

var. gam a grass.

obs. Sc. form of gambol.

gammarid

(‘gaemarid). [ad. mod.L. Gammarid-se, f. L. gammar-us (cammarus), a. Gr. Kag.fj.apos a sea-crab or lobster: see -id.] An individual of the family Gammaridas of amphipodous Crustacea, of which the typical genus is Gammarus. 1852 Dana Crust. Gammarids.

11.

825

The family of gressorial

gammarine

('gaemann). Zool. [f. L. gammarus (see prec.) + -ine.] (See quot.) 1842 Brande Diet. Sci., etc., Gammarines, Gammarina, the name of a family of Amphipodous Crustaceans, having the genus Gammarus, or the sand-hopper, as the type.

gammarolite (ga'maeralait).

[f. L. gammarus crab + -LITE.] A fossil crustacean of the genus Gammarus or some allied genus. 1846 Smart, Gammarolite, a fossil crab.

gammaut,

gammon

350

obs. form of gamut.

gammer ('gaem3(r)), v. dial. [Perh. f. prec. sb.; cf. gossip, F. commerage, etc.] intr. To idle. 1788 W. Marshall Yorksh. II. 331 To Gammer, to idle. 1876 Whitby Gloss, s.v., ‘Gying gammering about’, sauntering and tattling all over.

gammerel, dial,

form of gambrel.

gammerstang ('gaemastter)).

dial. Also 6 gamarstangue, 8-9 gammerstags, 9 Sc. -stel, gomerstang. [? f. gammer sb. (but cf. gomerel) + stang pole.] 1. A tall, awkward person, usually a woman. 1570 Levins Manip. 23 A Gamarstangue, oblongula. 1684 Yorksh. Dial. 348 (E.D.S. No. 76) Wad ta saw thy-sell, thou great Gammerstang! For sham, Woman! 1802 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball. 25 Souple gammerstang! 1876 Whitby Gloss., Gammerstags, a large awkward female. 1882 Lane. Gloss., Gammerstang (N. Lane.), an awkward, tall, slender person, male or female. 1890 Hall Caine Bondman xxiv, ‘The sweep!’ ‘the thief!’ ‘the wastrel!’ ‘the gomer-stang!’ they called him.

gammer ('gaem3(r)), sb. Also 6-8 gammar, 5 (once) gandmer. [See gaffer. The spelling gandmer in 1589 shows that the word was then regarded as a corruption of grandmother.] A rustic title for an old woman, corresponding to gaffer for a man. IS75 J- Still (title), A Ryght Pithy, Pleasaunt and merie Comedie: Intytuled Gammer Gurtons Nedle. Ibid. l. iii, My Gammer is so out of course, and frantyke all at ones. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. 1 Now gandmer are not these your examples moralized? 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair v. vi, Hee has stolne gammar Vrsla’s panne. 1634 Heywood & Brome Lane. Witches II. H.’s Wks. 1874 IV. 199 But gammer are not you a Witch? 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) III. 18 Our honest old Gammer is laid in the Clay. 1742 Fielding J. Andrews iv. xv, The pedlar.. listened with the utmost attention to gammer Andrews’s story, c 1815 Houlston’s Juvenile Tracts, Cork Jacket 1, ‘I will tell you a tale’ said old Gammer Green. 1833 Tennyson Goose ix, Then yelp’d the cur, and yawl’d the cat; Ran Gaffer, stumbled Gammer. 01845 Hood Tale Trumpet viii, There never was such a deaf old Gammer! 1866 Blackmore Cradock Nowell xv, The rector having learned every gammer’s alloverishness and every gaffer’s rheumatics.

2. Comb., as gammon-knee, -plate, -shackle (see quots.).

gammon ('gaeman), sb.3 [app. a survival of the

? = grummet2. 1778 Foord in Trans. Soc. Arts (1784) II. 215, I still fix the line to the Harpoon.. with the addition of what I call a Snap Gammet, which Gammet is made of rattlin line, traverses in the Harpoon, next the breech, and is sized to the line about two feet from the end or noose, with about eight turns of Whale line yarn; which Gammet or sizeing, puts the line in motion, and breaks, but does not hurt the line.

Gammexane (gse'meksein, 'gaemaksein). Also gammexane. [f. gatnwia-hexachlorocyclohexane, the systematic chemical name.] The proprietary name of an isomer of benzene hexachloride used as an insecticide. The proprietary term was re-registered as Gammexan in I9SI (Trade Marks Jrnl. 3 Oct., p. 920). 1945 Trade Marks Jrnl. 7 Nov. 541/1 Gammexane, pharmaceutical substances for human use and for veterinary use; sanitary substances, insecticides, preparations for destroying vermin. Imperial Chemical industries Limited. 1945 [see benzene 3]. 1961 C. H. Douglas-Todd Pop. Whippet 148 Gammexane powder.. will kill all living insects on a dog.

gammin,

obs. form of game.

t'gammock, sb.1 Obs. [var.

The

cammock.]

plant Ononis spinosa or Rest-harrow. 1578 Lyte Dodoens vi. x. 669 Gammocke or ground Furze. 1605 Timme Quersit. 1. xiii. 65 The salt of gammock, other-wise called rest-harrow, petty whynne, or ground furze.

gammock (gaemsk), sb.2 dial. [? f.

.1

game sb

+

-ock.] A game, jest, piece of fun; also (without

a or plural) fun, frolic, foolish sport. 1819 ‘R. Rabelais’ Abeillard & Heloisa 176 ’Tis but a fash’nable gammock. 1823 ‘Jon Bee’ Diet. Turf, Gammocks, running up and down, as in a fair, rolling among the hay, or flaunting at Vauxhall. 1827 Examiner 517/2 The gammocks of a set of ^discriminating monument-destroyers. 1841 Hartshorne Salop. Antiqua Gloss., Gamock, foolish sport, practical jokes. 1091 Sheffield Gloss. Supp. s.u., ‘She’s too much gammock about her.’

about’, frolic or romp.

obs. form of game.

1689 S. Sewall Diary 12 Nov. (1882) I. 281 Strengthen the Bolt-sprit, the Gammon of which was loosed. 1748 Anson’s Voy. 1. viii. 82 They had broke their fore-stay and the gammon of the bowsprit.

t'gammet.

gammock ('gtemak), v. [f. prec.] intr. To ‘lark

gammen,

gammon ('gsemsn), sb.2 Naut. [Of unknown origin: some have conjectured that it is f. gammon v.3, and that the latter contains an allusion to the tying up of a gammon or ham.] 1. The lashing of the bowsprit. Now usually called GAMMONING.

1788 W. Marshall Yorksh. II. 331, Gammerstags, an idle, loose girl. 1825-80 Jamieson, Gammerstel, a foolish girl. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Gammer-stags, gammer¬ stang, an idle or rude and wanton wench.

fgamme. Mus. Obs.

1390 Gower Conf. III. 90 Now highe notis and now lowe, As by the gamme a man may knowe. c 1440 Promt. Parv. 185/2 Gamme of song, gamma, c 1470 Burlesque in Rel. Ant. I. 86 The goos gagult ever more, the gam was better to here. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 2 Here is the Scale of Musicke, which wee terme the Gam. 1669 Cokaine Poems, Elegie T. Pilkington 78 Yet he at Gamut frequent was, and taught Many to play, till Death set his Gam out. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Gammut, or Gamm. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Gam, the first or gravest note in the modern scale of musick.

1604 Marston Malcontent iv. iii, The sallow Westphalian, gamon-faced zaza, Cries, Stand out. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 11. 17 Thou kildst the gammon visag’d poore Westphalians. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gammon-Essence (in Cookery) is made of thin Slices of Gammon of Bacon dress’d in a Stew-pan with a Ragoo.

1846 Young Naut. Diet. s.v. Gammoning, It is generally made fast to a ring, called the Gammon-shackle, formed on the end of the Gammon-plate, which is an iron plate bolted to the stem. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., Gammon-knee, a knee-timber fayed and bolted to the stem a little below the bowsprit.

2. A rude, wanton girl.

gamme,

Also 5-7 gam. [a. F. ad. It. and med.L. gamma, a. Gr. gamma, the letter r, used as the symbol of the lowest note in the mediaeval scale.] = gamut.

4. Comb., as gammon-faced, -visaged adjs.; gammon-essence (see quot.).

1854 Miss Baker Northants. Gloss, s.v., ‘Our John’s always going gammocking about.’ 1863 Sala Capt. Dangerous I. viii. 225, I was gammocking in a hayfield with another lass. 1886 Chester Gloss., Gammock, to play pranks. 1891 in Wiltsh. Gloss.

gammon (’gaeman), sb.1 Forms: 5-6 gambon(e, 6 gammound, gamond(e, (Sc. gawmond), 6-7 gammond, gamon, 9 Sc. gammont, 6- gammon, [a. ONF. gambon (mod.F.jambon) ham, f. gambe (mod.F. jambe) leg.] f 1. The ham or haunch of a swine. Also transf. i486 Bk. St. Albans, F ii b, The peestellis and the gambons deperte theym .ij. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 332 In the pestle and gammond both of a swine, there be certain ioint whirlbones. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Accule, The wild Bore .. brought vnto a bay sets him on his Gammons. 1613 Beaum. & Fl. Captain 11. ii, I would have him [Captain Jacomo] buried Even as he lyes, crosse legg’d, like one o’ th’ Templers, (If his west-phaly gammons will hold crossing).

2. The bottom piece of a flitch of bacon, including the hind leg; also, a smoked or cured ham. a 1529 Skelton El. Rumming Wks. (1736) 132 Than came haltynge Jone And broughte a gambone Of bakon that was reastye. 1555 Eden Decades 3 The other moste flesshy partes they pouder for store as we do.. gammondes of bakon. 1658 K. White tr. Digby's Powd. Symp. (1660) 40 If one put gammons of bacon, or beef, or any other flesh within the chimney. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) I. 268 A good Westphalia Gammon Is counted dainty Fare. 1771 Goldsm. Haunch Venison 10 In some Irish houses, where things are so-so, One gammon of bacon hangs up for a show. 1808 Scott Marm. iii. iii, Gammons of the tusky boar. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xviii, Here’s the bread and cheese, and all that’s left o’ the gammon o’ bacon.

3. Sc. dial. (See quot.) 1825-80 Jamieson, Gammonts, gammons, the feet of an animal; often those of pigs, sometimes called petit-toes.

ME., gamen game sb.1, or a noun of action f. gamne vb. (see game v.1). Possibly gammon and backgammon may have been used to denote different degrees of victory in the game of ‘tables’, before they came to be used as names for the game itself; on this view sense 2 below and sense 2 of backgammon would come before sense 1, but in each case the application to the game itself is recorded earlier.] 1. The game of backgammon. Now rare. 1730-46 Thomson Autumn 528 Or the quick dice, In thunder leaping from the box, awake The sounding gammon, a 1734 North Lives (1826) I. 17 Whatever games were stirring, at places where he retired, as gammon, gleek, piquet, or even the merry main, he made one. 1800 Mrs. Hervey Mourtray Fam. III. 81 Mr. Chowles was above, playing at gammon with mistress. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 I. 124 The tailor at Yarrow ford dang ye all to bits baith at gammon and the dambrod.

2. A term at backgammon, denoting a degree of victory which scores equal to two ‘hits’ or ‘games’ (see quots. 1844, 1868). *735 Dyche & Pardon, Gammon.. a Term in a Play called Back Gammon. 1778 C. Jones Hoyle's Games Impr. 165 Six and Five, a Man to be carried from your Adversary’s Ace Point, as far as he can go, for a Gammon or for a Hit. 1800 Gentl. Mag. I. 163 And by quick taking off, a gammon win. 1844 Backgammon 47 If one combatant have not removed his first man before the other has removed his last, ‘a gammon’ is lost and won, which is equivalent to two games. 1868 Boy's Own Bk. 590 If you can bear all your men away before your adversary has borne off one man, you win the gammon .. But if your adversary is able to bear one of his men, before you have borne all yours, then your victory is reduced to a hit.

3. Comb., as gammon-board, -player. 1814 Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 47 It may be inferred that he too was a gammon-player. 1851 ‘Nimrod’ The Road 17 You’ll have the gammon-board all to yourself.

gammon ('gaemon), sb* slang or colloq. Also 8 gamon. [app. originally thieves’ slang. Commonly identified with ME. gamen game sb.1; but the chronological gap is very great, and the meaning in which the mod. word first appears does not favour this etymology. Perh. there may be some untraceable jocular allusion to gammon sb.3 (cf. next vb., sense 2), or even sf>.2] 1. Thieves' slang. In phrases to give gammon (see quot. 1720). to keep in gammon: to engage (a person’s) attention while a confederate is robbing him. 1720 A. Smith Hist. Highwaymen III. 358 Give me Gammon. That is, to side, shoulder, or stand close to a Man, or a Woman, whilst another picks his, or her Pocket. 1821 Haggart Life 51 Going out at the door, Bagrie called the woman of the house, kept her in gammon in the back-room, while I returned and brought off the till. Ibid. 68, I whidded to the Doctor, and he gave me gammon.

2. Talk, chatter. Usually gammon and Patter. 1781 G. Parker View Soc. I. 208, I thought myself pretty much a master of Gammon, but the Billingsgate eloquence of Mrs. P-not only exceeded me, but outdid all that I had ever known eloquent in that way. 1789-Life's Painter (ed. 2) 186 Gammon and Patter, Jaw talk, etc. 1796 Grose's Dtct. Vulgar Tongue, Gamon and Patter, commonplace talk of any profession; as the gamon and patter of a horse-dealer, sailor, etc.

3. Ridiculous nonsense suited to deceive simple persons only; ‘humbug’, ‘rubbish’. 1805 T. Harral Scenes of Life III. 105 'Come, come, none of your gammon!’ cried one, ‘tell us where the other black sheep is’. 1811 Lex. Balatron. s.v., What rum gamon the old file pitched to the flat. 1811 J. Poole Ham. Travestie 30 Come, that won’t do, my lord;—now that’s all gammon. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxiv, Some people maintains that an Englishman’s house is his castle. That’s gammon. 1845 Disraeli Sybtl (Rtldg.) 285 Morley has got round them, reaching moral force, and all that sort of gammon. 1870 H. mart Race for Wife x, Come, old fellow, no gammon.

b. quasi-znf. Humbug! Fudge!

GAMMON

gammon (’gaemsn), v.1 [f. gammon sb.3] 1. trans. To beat at backgammon by ‘gammon’.

GAMUT

351

1827 R. B. Peake Comfort. Lodg. 1. iii, Sir H. (Aside) Gammon! 1855 Thackeray Rose & Ring xv, ‘Gammon!’ exclaimed his Lordship. 1885 F. A. Guthrie Tinted Venus 4 ‘Gammon!’ said Jauncey, ‘that isn’t it’.

gammut(h, gammy

obs. form of gamut.

('gaemi),

a.

dial,

and

slang,

association with gamount — gammon ri.1] gambol, or leaping movement in dancing. [dial,

equivalent of gamy.]

a

x735 Savage Progr. Divine 75 At tables now! But oh, if gammon’d there, The startling echoes learn, like him to swear! 1823 ‘Jon Bee’ Diet. Turf s.v., In back-gammon playing, the loser of two games following is said to be gammoned. 1867 Gd. Words 422/1 ‘More fool you’, remarked his father, without looking up from the backgammon board. ‘There, madam, you are gammoned.’ 1870 Hardy & Ware Mod. Hoyle, Backgammon 142 Having gained these points, you have a fair chance to gammon your adversary. fig• x^94 Echard Plautus' Rudens 11. iv. 168 Ne’r a Gamester of m all has half the Cunning. Faith, ’twas an excellent Cast; ’thas quite gammon’d the Rascal.

f 2. intr. To cheat at play in some particular way. Obs.

1. Tramps’ slang. Bad, not good. 1839 in ‘Ducange Anglicus’ Vulg. Tongue, Gammy, bad. Gammy stuff, spurious soap or medicine. 1846 R. L. Snowden Magistr. Assist. 344 Bad coin, Gammy lowr. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 364 A mark being placed on the door post of such as are bone or gammy in order to inform the rest of the school where to call and what houses to avoid.

2. Theatr. (See quot.) 1889 Barrere & Leland Slang, pas see.

Gammy., old, ugly,

3. Lame; disabled through injury or pain. Cf.

.2

game a Also as sb. a lame person. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. s.v., ‘A gammy fut.’ 1893 Farmer Slang. 1913 Punch 23 Apr. 331 Gammy thumb! The rest o’ the squad ain’t got gammy thumbs, has they? 1947 D. M. Davin Gorse blooms Pale 80 That gammy foot of mine.

1700 Step to Bath (ed. 2) 14 There was Palming, Lodging, Loaded Dice, Levant, and Gammoning.

gammy ('gaemi), sb. slang. [? f. prec.] Cant, the

gammon ('gaemsn), v2 [f. gammon sb.1] trans. To cure (bacon) by salting and smoking.

1893 Farmer Slang s.v., citing (in error) Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue (1785), Do you stoll the gammy? Do you understand cant?

1836 Smart, Gammon, to salt and dry. 1848 Craig, Gammon.. to make bacon, to pickle and dry in smoke.

gammon ('gaeman), v.z Naut. [See gammon sb.2] trans. To lash (the bowsprit) with ropes to the stem of a ship. Said also of the rope. 1711 W. Sutherland Shipbuild. Assist. 62 To gammon the Bowsprit. 1729 Capt. W. Wriglesworth MS. Log-bk. of the ‘LyeW 5 Sept., Gammon’d the Bowsprit, Rigg’d the Mizon-topmast. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 120 The rope.. that gammons the bowsprit. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Gammon, to pass the lashings of the bowsprit.

gammon ('gaemsn), v.* slang or colloq. [f. gammon sb.*] 1. intr. To talk (plausibly or persuasively). 1789 G. Parker Life's Painter (ed. 2) 186 A fellow that speaks well, they say he gammons well, or he has a great deal of rum patter. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle ii, You gammons so about the rhino that we must prove you a bit.

2. To feign, pretend. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v.. To gammon lushy or queer is to pretend drunkenness or sickness. 1821 P. Egan Life Lond. vi. 346 Logic gammoned to be the cadger in fine style, with his crutch and specs. 1864 Eliz. A. Murray E. Norman II. 11, I got up in a temper, and told him to leave me. He laughed, and said I was gammoning. 1868 H. C. R. Johnson Argent. Alps 111 Keeping his eyes on the document, and ‘gammoning’ to read it.

3. trans. To stuff with ridiculous nonsense, to humbug, deceive, hoax. Const, into, out of. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet, s.v., A man who., by a plausible defence has induced the jury to acquit him .. is said by his associates to have gammoned the twelve in prime twig. 1821 Egan Life in London V. 289 Flashy Nance (who had gammoned more seamen out of their vills and power than the ingenuity or palaver of twenty of the most knowing of the frail sisterhood could effect). 1825 Buckstone Bear Hunters 1. i, There! that’s just the way she gammons me at home. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz. v, I.. waited at table, and gammoned the servants, and nobody had the least idea I was in possession. 1837-Pickw. xiii, So then they pours him out a glass o’ wine, and gammons him about his driving, and gets him into a reg’lar good humour. 1873 Black Pr. Thule ix, To go and gammon old Mackenzie into the belief that he can read poetry.

Hence 'gammoning vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Also 'gammoner, one who gammons; one who ‘gives gammon’ (see gammon sb* i) to an accomplice. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet. s.v. Gammon, A thief detected in a house which he has entered upon the sneak.. will endeavour by some gammoning story to account for his intrusion. 1821 Haggart Life 66 The Doctor came from the kitchen, and played the part of the gammoner so well, that I made my escape without being observed. 1823 Moncrieff Tom Jerry 1. i, Fly to the gammoners, and awake to everything that’s going on. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xvi. The same gentleman who had expressed an opinion relative to the gammoning nature of the introductory speech. 1881 Argonaut (S. Francisco) 2 Apr., Mr. M-, one of the oiliest of oily gammoners.

gammoning ('gaemanir)), vbl. sb. Naut. [f. gammon v.3 + -ING1.] The lashing of ropes by which the bowsprit is made fast to the stem or cutwater. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle iii, The Negro threw himself on the Gammoning of the bowsprit. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxii. (1856) 280 Her bowsprit.. is now completely forced up, broken short off at the gammoning. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., Gammoning, seven or eight turns of a rope-lashing passed alternately over the bowsprit and through a large hole in the cut-water, the better to support the stays of the foremast.

gammoothe, obs. form of gamut. f gammot. Obs. rare. [var. gamut (cf. It. ‘gamaut, a note in Musike, also the name of a Barbers toole’ (Florio). The instrument, also called gamma, received its name from its resemblance in shape to the letter T, the symbol of the musical note gamma ut.]

(See quot.) 1585 Higins tr. Junius' Nomenclator 263 Scolopomachaerium.. an instrument seruing to cut out the rootes of vlcers or sores: it is called the incision knife, or gammot. 1656 in Blount Glossogr. 1721-92 in Bailey.

canting language.

t 'gamner, gamener. Obs. [f. gamen vb. (see GAME V.1) + -ER1.]

1. A gamester, a player, a gambler. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 148 Such are great gamners hauing small substance. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. 1. Wks. 1162/2 Then left them their gameners and slily slonke awaye. 1563 Abp. Parker Articles, Whether your Persons, Vicars, and Curates be common gameners. 1565 J. Halle Hist. Expost. p. xvii, If thou have not as great desyre to thy boke, as the greatest gamner hath to his game, thou shake never worthily be called cunnyng in this art.

2. An athlete. 1567 Bauldwin's Mor. Philos. 11. v. 77 b, The gamner breaketh his leg in dauncing .. his arme, his shoulder, or his necke in wrastling. [So in later eds. until 1600; eds. 1610 gammer, c 1620-30 gamer.]

gamning,

obs. form of gaming.

gamo- (.gasms-, 'gaemau-), combining form of Gr. ydfAos marriage, used in various mod. scientific terms, as gamo'mania [mania] (see quot.); gamo'morphism [Gr. p.op-fj form] (see quot.). Chiefly in adjs. used in Botany, describing plants or organs in which certain specified parts are united together, as gamo'gastrous [Gr. yaorfjp stomach] (see quot.); gamo'petalous [petal], having the petals united; gamo'phyllous [Gr. f>v\Aov leaf], having the leaves united; 'gamophyte (see quot.); gamo'sepalous [sepal], having the sepals united. 1876 Balfour in Encycl. Brit. IV. 142/1 The union.. may take place by the ovaries alone, while the styles and stigmata remain free, the pistil being then *gamogastrous. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Gamogastrous, a term applied to a pistil in which the ovaries are more or less completely united and the respective styles and stigmata remain free. Ibid., *Gamomania, a form of insanity characterised by strange and extravagant proposals for marriage. 1866 Brande & Cox Diet. Sci. etc. II. 10 *Gamomorphism, that stage of developement of organised beings in which the spermatic and germinal elements are formed, matured, and generated, in preparation for another act of fecundation, as the commencement of a new genetic cycle. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 161 Their petals cohere in a long tube of the same nature as that of *gamopetalous Crassulaceae. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. 1. iv. 36 The corolla is gamopetalous and irregular. Ibid. 1. v. 50 In this instance the perianth is *gamophyllous. 1880 Baker in Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XVIII. 14 The Aloes.. are characterized by their gamophyllous perianth. 1889 Gibson Elem. Biol. 132 The term *gamophyte will be employed throughout in preference to oophyte, as taking into account both the male and the female sexual organs. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) I. 329 The word *gamosepalous has been proposed, but it is not much employed, i860 Oliver Less. Bot. (1873) 29 The calyx is gamosepalous; that is, composed of coherent sepals.

gamogenesis

(gasma'djerusis).

Biol.

[See

gamo- and -genesis.] (See quot. 1885.) 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Caelent. 75 ‘Gamogenesis’, in which the ovum to be developed, must first be brought into contact with spermatozoa. 1864 H. Spencer Illustr. Univ. Progr. 370 Multiplying only by amogenesis. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Gamogenesis, generation y the conjunction of structures from different individuals, being sexual reproduction.

Hence gamoge'netic a. [see genetic], of or pertaining to gamogenesis, producing or produced by gamogenesis; gamoge'netically adv., in a gamogenetic manner (Cent. Diet.). 1864 H. Spencer Princ. Biol. I. 226 Gamogenetic structure. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. Introd. 28 Agamogenetic and gamogenetic reproduction. 1888 J. T. Gulick in Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XX. 216 Every gamogenetic species.

gamogins, f'gamond.

var. gamashes.

Sc. Obs. Forms: 6 gamount, galmound, -mand, gawmound. [from earlier gambat = F. gambade; see the forms under gambol sb. The form may be due to some

A

1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxvi. 11 He bad gallandis ga graith a gyiss. And kast vp gamountis [M. gambauldis, R. galmandis] in the skyis, That last came out of France. 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 452 Now hay! for ioy and mirth I dance. Tak thair ane gay gamond of France, a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 43 He lapp up mearely upoun the scaffold, and, casting a gawmound, said, ‘ Whair ar the rest of the playaris?’ a 1591 Adamson in R. Ford Harp Perthsh. (1893) 4 Ay when I hit the mark I cast a gamound.

Hence t 'gamonding vbl. sb. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 66 It vas ane celest recreation to beheld ther lycht lopene, galmonding [orig. ed. galmouding], stendling bakuart and forduart.

gamont ('gaemant). Biol.

[a. G. gamont (M. Hartmann 1904, in Biol. Centralbl. XXIV. 25), f. gam(ete + Gr. oft-, aov, pres, pple of ctvat to be, exist.] In Protozoa, a cell that produces gametes. 1912 E. A. Minchin Introd. Stud. Protozoa ix. 181 It would perhaps be better to replace the terms ‘schizont’ and ‘sporont’ by ‘agamont’ and ‘gamont’ respectively. 1957 New Biol. XXI V. 27 Typically there are two distinct generations [in foraminifera], namely a sexual one (the gamont) which alternates with an asexual one (or schizont). 1965 V. A. Dogiel Gen. Protozool. (ed. 2) vii. 349 In Adelina a male and female gamont are invested in a thin membrane, under which the female gamont is transformed into a female gamete, while the male gives rise to 4 gametes.

gamosh,

var. gamash.

Gamp (gaemp), sb. [after Mrs. Sarah Gamp, a monthly nurse in Dickens’ Martin Chuzzlewit, who carried a large cotton umbrella.] 1. A woman resembling Mrs. Gamp; a monthly nurse or sick nurse of a disreputable class. 1864 Sun 28 Dec. 2/6 ‘A regular Gamp’, meaning thereby .. a fat old dowdy of a monthly nurse, or a very large, bulgy, loosely tied cotton umbrella. 1889 A. R. Hope in Boy's Own Paper 3 Aug. 697/2 She was a trained hospital nurse of the class that is fast driving last generation’s Sally Gamps out of the field.

2. An umbrella, esp. one tied up in a loose, untidy fashion. 1864 [See 1]. 1883 G. R. Sims Lifeboat, etc., Midsummer Day, He donned his goloshes, and shouldered his gamp. 1887 J- A. Sterry Lazy Minstrel (1892) 134, I trust your Gamp is water-tight! attrib. 1881 Macm. Mag. XLV. 62 Grasping his gamp umbrella at the middle.

gamp (gaemp), a. Sc. ? Playful, sportive. 1776 in Herd Collect. Sc. Songs II. 23 She is sae jimp, sae gamp, sae gay.

gamp (gaemp), v. Sc. [echoic; cf. champ.) trans. ‘To eat greedily, devour, gulp’ (Jam.). 1805 A. Scott Poems 154 (Jam.) A wally dish o’ them weel champit,—How glibly up we’ll see them gampit, As clean’s a bead.

gamphrel ('gaemfral). Sc. [Cf.

gomerel.] A fool, a stupid or senseless fellow, a blockhead.

1728 Ramsay Fables, Horse’s Compl., To gallop with some gamphrel idle.

gampish (’gaempij), a. [f.

Gamp sb. + -ish.] Of an umbrella: Like Mrs. Gamp’s, loosely tied up, bulging. Hence 'gampishness. 1863 W. Cory Lett. & Jrnls. (1897) 90 His master was making up my Bond-Street umbrella into a double bulge of gampishness. 1864 Derby Day ii. 18 As if you had been mortifying the flesh by carrying a gampish umbrella up Piccadilly, and back again. 1883 Fenn Middy & Ensign xxviii. 174 An unmistakeable gingham, with a decidedly Gampish look.

gampless ('gaemplis), a. [f.

Gamp sb. 2.] = UMBRELLALESS a. 1893 M. E. Mann In Summer Shade I. ix. 208 Any old gampless woman of the congregation. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 2 Oct. 6/2 To provide ‘gampless’ seatholders with umbrellas.

gamsigradite

('gaemsi.grsedait). Min. [f. Gamsigrad in Serbia, where it is found + -ite.] A velvet-black variety of amphibole. 1862 Amer. Jrnl. Sc. Ser. 11. XXXIV. 213 Breithaupt has given the name gamsigradite to a black hornblende, from Gamsigrad, in Servia. 1864 in Watts Diet. Chem. II. 771.

gamut

('gaemat). Forms: 6 gamo(u)th, (gammouthe, 7 -oothe, 7 gam(m)uth, 6-7 gamma ut (7 gammaut), gam-ut, 8 gammut, 6- gamut. [Contraction of med.L. gamma ut; f. gamma the name of the symbol T (introduced in the Middle Ages to represent a note one tone lower than the A which began the scale inherited from classical times) + ut, the first of a series of six syllables used as the names of the six notes forming a hexachord. The names of the six notes are from certain initial syllables in the following sapphic stanza (Hymn for St. John Baptist’s day): Ut queant laxis resonare fibris Mtra gestorum /amull tuorum, Solve polluti /obii reatum, Sancte Iohannes.]

1. The first or lowest note in the mediaeval scale of music, answering to the modern G on the lowest line of the bass stave. Obs. exc. Hist. 153° Palsgr. 224/1 Gammouthe, gamme. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. ill. i. 73 Gamouth I am, the ground of all accord:

GAMY A re to plead Hortensio’s passion. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 4 The first note standeth in Gam-vt. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Bawd Wks. 1. 96/1 There is not any note aboue Ela, or below Gammoth, but she knows the Diapason, a 1653 G. Daniel Idyll v. 147 From Gamut Earth, notes above Ela Ayre. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. i. 2 According to these three Septenaries, Gam-ut is the lowest Note. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 12 [An Echo]..which answers to no Note so clearly as to Gamut.

2. The 'Great Scale’ (of which the invention is ascribed to Guido d’Arezzo), comprising the seven hexachords or partial scales, and consisting of all the recognized notes used in mediaeval music. It extended from Tut{ = G on the lowest line of the bass stave) to E-la (= E in the highest space of the treble). Obs. exc. Hist. £21529 Skelton Agst. comely coystrowne 13 Wks. 1843 I. 15 But for in his gamut carp that he can, Lo, Jak wold be a jentylman! 1596 Pathw. to Mus. Aij a, It is needfull for him that will leame to sing truely, to vnderstand his Scale, or (as they commonly call it) the Gamma vt. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. hi. i. 71, I am past my gamouth long agoe. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d'Alf. 11. 94 Many of them could say their Gammoothe .. but knew not how to proue a note. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. i. 3 The Gam-ut is drawn upon fourteen Rules and their spaces, and doth comprehend all Notes or Sounds usual in Musick. 1782 Burney Hist. Mus. (1789) II. ii. 85 The whole scale was called gammut. 1825 Danneley Encycl. Mus. s.v. Gamme, This gamut comprised in all, twenty notes, viz. from G, first line bass clef, to the sixth of its double octave, or to the fourth space E, treble clef.

3. Hence in later use: The whole series of notes that are recognized by musicians. Sometimes also used for: The major diatonic scale, or the ‘scale’ recognized by any particular people, or at any period. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 157 IP 13 They make a greater Sound than those who are possessed of the whole Gammut. 1774 ‘Joel Collier’ Mus. Trav. 10 She.. screamed .. most harmoniously through the whole gamut from a to g inclusively. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest v, There was more of the bass than of any other part of the gamut in his performance. 1827 Carlyle Misc., Goethe (1869) 183 It was chanted through all the notes of the gamut, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. i. 227 This spectrum is to the eye what the gamut is to the ear. 1864 Tennyson Sea-dreams 227 And ever as their shrieks Ran highest up the gamut.

b. The compass or full range of notes which a voice or instrument is capable of producing. 1639 J. Cruso Art of Warre Ded., A souldiers Gammaut goes farre beyond E-la. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 50 The gammuth of every municipal fidler. 1825 Danneley Encycl. Mus. s.v. Gamme, At the present day the word gamut denotes the compass of sounds for each instrument, viz. from the highest to the lowest note.

4. transf. and fig. The whole scale, range, or compass of a thing. 1626 T. H. Caussin's Holy Crt. 14 Chaunge the Gamuth, and say, He is noble, he hatn therfore the more obligation to be perfect. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty xii. 97 The painter’s gamut. 1824 F. Jeffrey Ess. Beauty, Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 193/1 Various learned treatises upon the natural gamut of colours. 1859 Dickens T. Two Cities 11. i, The sounders of three-fourths of the notes in the whole gamut of Crime. 1864 Burton Scot. Abr. III. i. 122 He ran over the gamut of Latin metre. 1883 Harper's Mag. 822/2 The.. stocks were running.. up and down the gamut from $1 to $700 a share.

5. Comb., as f gamut-string (see quot.). 1674 Playford Skill Mus. ii. 92 The Bass-Viol.. is usually strung with six strings.. the fifth, the Tenor, or Gam-ut String.

gamy ('geimi), a. Also 9 gamey. [f. game sb. + -Y1-]

1. Abounding in game. Of a sportsman: Bent upon game. 1848 Blackw. Mag. LXIV. 170 The keen sportsman .. will find abundant pastime and recreation in so gamy a land as this. 1863 Pilgr. over Prairies I. 14 An individual.. whose .. weather-stained red coat, and gamy cast of eye, seemed to bespeak a huntsman. 1892 Field 10 Dec. 883/3 Any gamey or rabbity district.

2. Spirited, plucky: showing fight to the last. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xi, ‘Well.. wot if I am [shot]; there’s something gamey in it, young ladies, ain’t there?’ 1867 F. H. Ludlow Fleeing to Tarshish 142 Mounted on a gamy thoroughbred. 1881 Century Mag. XXIII. 45/1, I crept out of the fortress with half a dozen stalwart and gamy U.S. regulars at my heels. 1883 Ibid. XXVI. 383/2 The artificial fly alone should be used to lure the gamy bass.

3. Having the flavour of game that has been kept till it is ‘high’. 1863 W. C. Baldwin Afr. Hunting 267 Nothing approaches the parts most relished by the natives in richness of flavour and racy, gamey taste. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. xi, The haunch of mutton vapour-bath having received a gamey infusion. 1884 R. Walker Five Threes 59 The latter [a kangaroo] being rather gamey, the effects were counteracted by having a pocket full of orange blossom. fig. 18.. Lowell FitzAdam's Story Poet. Wks. 1890 IV. 225 His language, wherethrough ran The gamy flavor of the bookless man.

-gamy, suffix, f. Gr. ya.fj.os marriage + -Y3, appended to Gr. stems to form sbs. with the senses: (a) ‘marriage (of the type specified)’, as in ENDOGAMY, EXOGAMY, HYPERGAMY; (b) ‘(such a) means of fertilization or reproduction’, as in ALLOGAMY, CLEISTOGAMY, POROGAMY. Cf. BIGAMY, MONOGAMY, POLYGAMY.

GANDER

352 Gamza

('gtemza, 'gAmza). Also Gumza. [Bulgarian.] A dark red grape of Bulgaria, or the red wine made from it. Also attrib. 1959 World Crops XI. 11 i/i The most universally grown is the Gumza red grape. The typical Gumza red wines are made mainly in northern Bulgaria. Gumza grapes are grown in some neighbouring countries. 1959 Wine 13 Spirit Trade Rev. 13 Feb. 32/2 Mavroude and Gamza [are] dark reds. 1961 Spectator 7 Apr. 495 The red Gamza, which is fresh and flavoury, rather like a Beaujolais.

gan (gaen). slang. [Perh. connected with gane v.; or possibly a. Welsh geneu, Cornish ganau, mouth.] The mouth. 1567 Harman Caveat (1869) 82 Gan, a mouth. 1609 Dekker Lanthorne & Candle-lt. Cj b, Thou shalt pek my Iere In thy Gan. 1641 Brome JoviallCrew 11. Wks. 1873 III. 391 This Bowse is better then Rum-bowse, It sets the Gan a gigling. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Gan, a Mouth, Ganns, the Lipps. 1725 in New Cant. Diet. 1785 in Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, s.v.

gan, erron. form of can in to can thanks (see can v.* 10). gan, pa. t. of gin; obs. infin. of go. ganaderia

(gaena'diarw). [Sp., f. ganado livestock, cattle.] A cattle-ranch or stock farm. i860 Mayne Reid Odd People 62 A ‘ganaderia’ of cattle, or a plantation of cocoa trees [in S. America], i960 Guardian 16 Sept. 16/6 At Mejanes, he has turned his ganaderia into a luxury holiday centre.

ganand, var. gainand, and gangand ganging. ganat(te, obs. form of gnat. ganate, obs. form of gannet. fganch, sb. Obs. In 7-9 gaunch. [related to ganch v. (F. ganche in the original of quot. 1718.)] 1. The apparatus employed in the execution of criminals by ganching; the punishment itself. 1625-6 Purchas Pilgrims 11. 1623 By reason of that torment hee died presently upon the Gaunch. 1686 J. Scott Chr. Life (1747) III. 91 Scorch their tender Parts with Fires, and rake their Bowels with Spikes and Gaunches. 1718 Ozell tr. Tournefort’s Voy. I. 72 The Gaunch is a sort of Estrapade, usually set up at the City-gates. The Executioner lifts up the Criminal by means of a pully, and then letting go the rope, down falls the wretch among a parcel of great iron flesh-hooks, a 1783 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1792) V. 254, I would rather suffer the gaunch than [etc.].

2. A gash or wound made by a boar’s tusk. (Cf. ganch v. 2.) arch. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, ix, I have heard my father say.. that a wild boar’s gaunch is more easily healed than a hurt from the deer’s horn.

fganch, v. Obs. Also 7-8 gaunch, 7 gansh. [ad. F. *gancher (in pa. pple. ganche ‘Let fall (as in a strappado) on sharp stakes pointed with yron, and thereon languishing vntill he dye,’ Cotgr.) ad. It. *ganciare, f. gancio hook = Sp. gancho.] 1. trans. To impale (a person) upon sharp hooks or stakes as a mode of execution. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 1. 66 The offending woman they drowne, and the man they gansh. 1655 Massacres in Piedmont 35 They gaunched many.. after the Turkish manner. 1690 Dryden Don Sebast. in. ii, Take him away; ganch him, impale him, rid the world of such a monster. 1718 Ozell tr. Tournefort’s Voy. I. 72 If a Cain happens to be taken they give him no quarter, he is either impal’d or gaunch’d. a 1783 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1792) IV. 86 In about five days after, a convict was to be ganched.

2. Of a boar: To tear or gash with the tusk (in pa. pple. ganched). 1621 G. Sandys Ovid's Met. in. (1626) 50 Fierce Saluage, [a dog] lately ganched by a Bore. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. V, ccv, One, ganch’t i’ th’ flanke, breakes with a Restive Scorne; And claps his Crest through. 1783 Ainsworth's Lat. Diet. (Morell) iv, s.v. Adonis, Being gaunched by a boar’s tusks, he died in the bloom of his youth.

Hence f 'ganching vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1614 W. Davies Trav. etc. B iij b, Their ganshing is after this manner: He sitteth vpon a wall, being five fadomes high .. right vnder the place where he sits, is a strong Iron hooke fastned, being very sharpe; then is he thrust off the wall vpon this hooke with some part of his body, and there he hangeth sometimes two or three daies before he dieth. 1621 G. Sandys Ovid's Met. vm. (1626) 158 The dogs he [a boar] wounds with ganching blowes. 1683 in Phil. Trans. XIV. 443 For any hainous crime against the Government either Gaunching or excoriation, or cutting off the legs and arms.

gander ('gaend3(r)), sb. Forms: i gan(d)ra, 3-4 gandre, 5 gandere, (-dir, -dur), gonder, 6 gaundre. Sc. ganar, gan(n)er, 9 dial, ganner, gonder, 4gander. [The orig. stem is perhaps *ganron-, the d being a euphonic insertion between n and r as in thunder:—OE. punor. Outside of English the word is found only in Du., LG. and South Ger. gander, MLG. game; the other Teut. languages show different formations, as G. ganserich (earlier ganser), ON. gasse, Sw. gase. Although used as the masc. of goose (OE. gos:—OTeut. *gans-) there is some doubt whether it is etymologically cognate with that word. While goose represents an OAryan *ghans- with palatal gh-, it is possible that OE. gan(d)ra may

be cognate with Lith. gandras stork; this would imply a root beginning with velar gh-, to which may also be referred OE. ganot gannet, OHG. ganazzo, ganzo (MHG. game, also genz), Du. gent, all meaning ‘gander’. Cf. ganta, said by Pliny N.H. x. xxii. 27 to be the Ger. name of a small white goose, OF. gante, jante, gente, wild goose, Pr. ganta wild goose (in the mod. dialects variously used for ‘wild goose’, ‘black stork’, and ‘heron’). It has been conjectured that gander may have been originally the special name of some kind of water-bird, and that its association with goose is accidental, perh. arising from the alliterative phrase ‘goose and gander’.]

1. a. The male of the goose. c 1000 /Elfric Gram. (Z.) 307 Anser, gandra [ti.r. ganra], c 1220 Bestiary 392 De coc and te capun 3e [the fox] feccheS ofte in 8e tun, And te gandre and te gos, bi Se necke and by Se nos, haleS is to hire hole, c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xx. 216 In theise vyneres ben so many Wylde Gees and Gandres. c 1400 Lanfranc’s Cirurg. 197 Her [leper’s] skyn..wole bicome as it were pe skyn of a gandir pat hise feperis weren pilid awey. c 1430 Lydg. Hors, Shepe, & G. (Roxb.) 8 Ghoos ne gander ne grene gosselyng. 1513 Douglas JEneis VIII. xi. 33 The syluer ganer, flyghterand wyth lowd skry. 1548 Cranmer Cuteeh. 24 b, These papistes.. say that thys verse.. is verefied of the gose and the gaundre. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Vertue of Tayle Wks. 11. 126/1 Grand Gouernour of Guls, of Geese and Ganders. 1766 [Anstey] Bath Guide ad fin., Fat be the gander that feeds on thy grave. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. VI. xi. 123 The female hatches her eggs with great assiduity; while the Gander visits her twice or thrice a day. 1887 Bowen Virg. Eclog. ix. 36 A cackling gander among sweet swans of the stream.

b.'Phrases and proverbs. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 68 That goose that still about will wander.. Shall home come agayne as wise as a gander, a 1529 Skelton Image Hypocr. 111 Doctour Pomaunder As wise as a gander Wotes not wher to wander. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 275,1.. haue heard, that as deepe drinketh the Goose as the Gander, a 1704 T. Brown New Maxims Wks. 1720 IV. 123 What is Sawce for a Goose is Sawce for a Gander. 1881 Saintsbury Dryden v. 102 But what is sauce for the nineteenth-century goose is surely sauce for the seventeenth-century gander.

2. fig. a. A dull or stupid person; a fool, simpleton. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 20 b, Another for a Gose, that graseth upon his ground, tries the lawe so hard, that he roves himself a Gander. 1589 Pappe w. Hatchet Cijb, inding nothing but dung, the gander wisht his goose alive. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks.u. 161 But prethee hold thy prating, witlesse Gander, Shalt ne’r haue honor to become my Pander. 1709 Brit. Apollo II. No. 49. 2/2 Many Women wou’d make meer Ganders of such wise Querists. 1816 J. Gilchrist Philos. Etym. 216 Perhaps some great critical gander will come flapping and flourishing out of the flock.

f

b. slang. ‘A married man; in America one not living with his wife; a grass-widower’ (Farmer). c. A look or glance (see quot. 1914). slang (orig. U.S.). Cf. gander v. 1 b. 1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 36 Gander, an inquisitorial glance; a searching look; an impertinent gazing or staring. Also the simple act of looking or seeing... ‘Take a gander at this dump as we pass... ’ 1937 D. Runyon More than Somewhat i. 16 Now I am taking many a gander around the bedroom to see if I can case the box of letters. 1943 [see gander v. i b]. 1959 A. Lejeune Crowded & Dangerous viii. 91, I was sitting.. taking a gander at what’s running at ’urst Park. 1971 Sci. Amer. Oct. 74 (Advt.), Take a gander at the see-through door below. See that corrugated piece of steel?

3. attrib. and Comb., as gander-feast, -goose, -neck; gander-gutted adj. 1586 Warner Alb Eng. in. xvi. (1589) 66 Their ‘Gander Feast, what Manlius and Camillus did therein .. I pretermit. 1631 Brathwait Whimzies, Decoy 28 As one borne to more meanes than braines, hee behaves himselfe like a very ‘gander-goose. 1837 Haliburton Clockm. Ser. 1. xviii, A real ‘gander-gutted lookin critter, as holler as a bamboo walkin cane. 1602 Marston Ant. Gf Mel. 1. Wks. 1856 I. 14 A ‘gander neck, A thinne lippe, and a little monkish eye.

4. Special comb, (mainly slang): gandermonth, -moon, the month after a wife’s confinement (? allusion to the gander’s aimless wandering while the goose is sitting); gandermooner, a husband during this period; ganderparty U.S. (see quot.); gander-pull, -pulling U.S., a sport in which a horseman riding at full speed tries to clutch the greased neck of a live gander suspended by the feet and to pull its head off (cf. goose-riding); gander’s wool, feathers. Also, in the name of a plant, gander-

scurvy-grass. 1636 Dekker Wond. Kingdome ii. Ciij, Is’t *Gander moneth with him? a 1652 Brome Eng. Moor in. i. Wks. 1873 II. 40 I’le keep her at the least this Gander moneth, While my fair wife lies in. 1796 Grose’s Diet. Vulg. Tongue (ed. 3), Gander Month, that month in which a man’s wife lies in: wherefore, during that time, husbands plead a sort of indulgence in matters of gallantry. 1886 Chesh. Gloss, s.v. Gonder-moon, Oh, it’s ‘gonder moon wi’ ’im; he’s lost and dusna know what he’s doin’. 1617 Middleton & Rowley Faire Quarr. iv. iv. 139 Wandering ‘gander-mooners, Or muffled late night-walkers. 1866 Lowell Biglow P. Introd., Poems 1890 II. 196 * Gander-party, a social gathering of men only. 1843 Haliburton Attache II. iv. 58 It puts me in mind of ‘‘Gander Pulling’. [A description follows.] 1885 Miss Murfree Proph. Gt. Smoky Mount, v. 103 They were making ready for the gander-pulling. 1691 Abp. Sancroft Let. in D’Oyly Life II. 12 ‘Gander-scurvey-grass. 1600 Breton Pasquil’s Fool’s-cappe (Grosart) 23 Such braines belined with ‘Gander’s wooil.

Hence 'ganderism, conduct of or befitting a gander; 'ganderous a., pertaining to a gander. nonce-wds.

GANDER 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Taylor's-Goose Wks. 1. 111/2 The Gander in my face with fury flew.. My Horse he started, to the ground I went, Dismounted in that (Ganderous) tournament. I should say Dangerous, but sure I am That Ganderous is a Dangerous Anagram. 1888 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 415 This little piece of ganderism put my gay visitant into excellent good-humour.

gander ('gaend3(r)), v. Also gonder, Sc. gainder. [f. prec.j 1. intr. fa. (See quot. 1687.) dial. b. To wander aimlessly, or with a foolish air like that of a gander. Also, to look or glance (see later quots.) dial, or colloq. (now chiefly U.S.). 1687 Miege.G*. Fr. Diet. 11. s.v., To go a gandering, whilst his Wife lies in, chercher a se divertir ailleurs [etc.]. 1822 Hogg Perils of Man III. vii. 202 What are ye gaun gaindering about that gate for, as ye didna ken whilk end o’ ye were uppermost. 1865 H. Kingsley in Macm. Mag. June 131 The deerhounds get between every body’s legs . . and gander about idiotically. 1886 Chesh. Gloss., s.v., Wheer art gonderin to? 1887 T. Darlington Folk-Speech S. Cheshire 206 Gonder, to stretch the neck like a gander, to stand at gaze. ‘What a’t gonderin’ theer fur?’ 1903 Cincinnati Enquirer 9 May 13/1 Gander, to stretch or rubber your neck. 1935 Amer. Speech X. 17/2 To wander about looking for someone or something. Modem to gander. 1939 Ibid. XIV. 239/2 To gander, to examine. 1943 Hunt & Pringle Service Slang 33 Gander, a look through the mail, a glance over another’s shoulder at a letter or paper. To perpetrate this long-necked nuisance.

2. transf. To ramble in talk. dial. 1858 Hughes Scouring White Horse v. 95 ‘But about the sports, William?’ ‘Ees, Sir, I wur gandering sure enough’, said the old man. 1867 H. Kingsley Silcote of S. xlix. (1876) 360 You sit gandering in that chair. 1886 Chesh. Gloss., Gonder, to ramble in conversation, to become childish.

'gandergoose. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 6 gandergose, -gosses, 7 -glass (-grass), 6-9 -goose (9 gandigoslings). Also 6 kandlegostes, 9 dandy goshen, -goslings. [Of uncertain origin. Skinner (1671) suggests gander and goss = gorse, but the proper form of the word is doubtful.] The plant Orchis mascula. C1550 Lloyd Treas. Health (Copland) Eija, Anoint the eyes that are blearid wl the ioyce of gandergose or lady traces. 1552 Elyot, Orchis.. some call it in English gandergoose some raggewoorte. 1613 Dennys Seer. Angling in Arb. Garner I. 157 Purple narcissus like the morning rays, Pale Gander-glass and azure culverkeys. 1783 Ainsworth's Lat. Diet. (Morell) 11, *Cynosorchis .. also gander-goose, or rag-wort. 1893 Wiltsh. Words, Gandigoslings, early Purple Orchis. Also Dandy-goslings.

Gandharva (gaen'darva). Hindu Mythol. Also Gandharba, -arwa. [Skr., cf. Gr. Kevravpos: see centaur.] (See quot. 1876). 1846 H. H. Wilson Sk. Relig. Sects Hindus ii. 17 A few of the Tdntrikas worship the Siddhas, or Genii,., the same class furnishes occasional votaries of the .. Gandharbas, and even of the..goblins and ghosts. 1856 M. Muller Chips (1867) II. xvi. 102 Then the Gandharvas sent a flash of lightning. 1876 Encvcl. Brit. IV. 208/2 The retinue of Indra consists chiefly or the Gandharvas.. a class of genii, considered in the epics as celestial musicians. 1934 Burlington Mag. Sept. 169/1 Their decoration .. may show Gandharwas flying or playing musical instruments. 1956 K. Clark Nude vii. 276 In India..they appear in the 6th century .. as flying gandharvas. 1968 Indian Mus. Jfrnl. V. 8 The human Gandharva-s (genii).

Gandhi (’gaendi). The name of M. K. Gandhi (1869-1948), Indian political leader and social reformer, applied attrib. to a close-fitting white cap with a wide band encircling the head. 1921 E. M. Forster Let. 19 Sept, in Hill of Devi (1953) 125 Crowds of the Nagpur people.. wearing the white Gandhi cap. 1963 M. Malim Pagoda Tree xv. 94 A portentous Hindu in a snowy dhoti, a fawn cotton jacket and a ‘Gandhi cap’. 1967 H. R. F. Keating Inspector Ghote caught in Meshes x. 142 Here and there a turban or a Gandhi cap or the vivid splash of a sari.

Gandhian ('gaendisn), a. [f. prec. + -ian.] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Gandhi. So Gandhi-'esque a., resembling or characteristic of Gandhi and his principles; 'Gandhism, 'Gandhi-ism, Gandhian principles or actions; 'Gandhist, a follower of Gandhi; also attrib. 1921 Daily Tel. 7 Mar. 7/1 Some..have resolutely opposed the Gandhian policy. 1921 Public Opinion 2 Dec. 554/3 The inherent selfishness of Ghandi-ism. 1921 Glasgow Herald 2 Dec. 8 It is. . undesirable.. to mention ‘Ghandhism’ just now in this picturesque Rajput city. Ibid. 12 Dec. 9 Protests from some few Gandhists. 1928 Observer 15 Jan. 4 The general Gandhist idea. 1954 M. Lowry Let. 10 May (1967) 367 Endeavouring to remedy this in the approved Gandhi-esque manner. 1954 Encounter Dec. 11/2 Gandhism.. visualises ultimately a stateless society. 1958 J ■ V. Bondurant Conquest of Violence i. 6 Prominent among Gandhian principles are non-violence, adherence to truth, and dignity of labor. 1963 Guardian 23 Feb. 4/7 Simple, authoritative and very Gandhi-esque. 1966 Listener 6 Jan. 14/2,1 detected a desire to return to Gandhi-ism: ‘Let us do without aid, without American wheat; let us starve if necessary, but regain our economic independence and selfrespect.’ 1971 Hindustan Times Weekly (New Delhi) 4 Apr. 3/6 The oldest survivors of the freedom struggle and Gandhian methods.

gandir, gandre, obs. forms of gander. gandmer, obs. form of gammer.

GANG

353

gandoura

(gaen'duars). Also gandourah, gandura(h). [ad. Algerian Arab, gandura, classical Arab, kandura.] A long, loose gown worn mainly in the Near East and North Africa.

lobby (from which some of the Eng. senses may possibly be derived).] I. Action or mode of going; way, passage. fl.pi. Steps, goings, journeyings. (OE. only.)

1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. iv. 1. 1262/2 Gandoura, made of wool and silk. 1902 Daily Chron. 12 June 7/5 Wearing only his rich white gandurah. 1927 Glasgow Herald 17 Sept. 4 The Cadi in spotless burnous and fine white linen gandoura. 1951 R. Senhouse tr. Colette's Cheri (1963) 131 The coloured lining of the white gandoura she put on was suffused with a vague pink.

C825 Vesp. Psalter xvi[i]. 5 Gefreme gongas [L. gressus] mine in stigum Oinum. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 76 Gif mon on mycelre rade, oppe on miclum gangum weorfte geteorad.

gandrees,

var. gantrees.

gandy dancer ('gaendi ’da:ns3(r), ‘daens-). slang (orig. (7.5.). [Orig. uncertain.] A railroad maintenance-worker or section-hand.

Hence

gandy dancing. 1923 N. Anderson Hobo vi. 93 A ‘gandy dancer’ is a man who works on the railroad track tamping ties. 1929 Amer. Speech V. 172 Gandy dancing is not considered a very honorable profession. 1933 Ibid. VIII. 26/2 Gandy dancer, section hand. (From the rhythmic up-and-down motion of workers pumping a handcar.) 1957 J. Kerouac On Road (1958) ill. vi. 215 Working in a railroad gandy-dancing cookshack. 1959 J. Thurber Years with Ross iv. 63 They discussed the parlance of railroading—deadhead, highball, whistle stop, gandy dancer. 1970 F. McKenna Gloss. Railwaymen’s Talk 35 Footplatemen have a great regard for gandy dancers, the men who keep the rail safe for the train to run over.

fgane, sb. Sc. Obs. Also 6 gan. [Perh. related to gane li.] ? An ugly countenance. 15.. ? Dunbar Interl. Droichis 164 Vale to me a mekle wyf, A gret ungracious gan. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxv. 56, I luif rycht weill 30ur graceles gane. 1508-Flyting 167 Thy gane it garris us think that we mon de. Ibid. 199. 1513 Douglas JEneis vm. iv. 180 As to behald his vgly ene tuane, His terrible vissage, and his grysly gane.

fgane, v. Obs. Forms: a. 1 ganian, 4-6 gane, 5 gayne. |3. 3 gonien, 4-5 gone, 5 goon (? gwone). [OE. ganian — OHG. geinon:—OTeut. *gainojan\ related to the synonymous OE. ginan str. vb. = ON. gina, and OE. ginian, geonian wk. vb. = OHG. ginon, ginen (MHG. ginen, genen, mod.Ger. gdhneri), MDu. genen (in Kilian ghienen), and OS1. zinati, Lith. zingti. The same root (OAryan *ghei-) without the n suffix, has given rise to vbs. of similar meaning in most of the European branches of the Aryan family: cf. OS1. zijati, Lith. zioti, L. hiare, hi-scere, OHG. gijen, gien, also (with w suffix) giwen (MHG. giwen, gewen), Du. geeuwen; the ONorthumbrian giwiga to ask, demand, may correspond to this. The normal ME. form of OE. ganian would be garie-n in Northern dialects and gone-n in other dialects. This agrees generally with the recorded distribution of the forms, but gane occurs in Chaucer. The relation of this word to the synonymous ME. $ane, jone (see yawn i>.) is obscure.]

intr. yawn.

To open the mouth wide, to gape or

a. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) cviii. i [cix. 2]J>eah pe me synfulra, inwitfulra, mufias on ganian [L. os apertum est\. a noo Gloss. in Wr.-Wulcker 462/26 Oscitantes, ganiende. c 1386 Chaucer Manciple's Prol. 35 See how he ganeth lo this dronken wight As though he wolde swolwe vs anonright. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 294 Be not gapynge nor ganynge, ne with py mouth to powt. 1483 Cath. Angl. 149/2 To Gane (A. Gayne), fatiscere, hiare. 1530 Palsgr. 560/1 He ganeth as he had nat slepte ynoughe. 1570 Levins Manip. 19/7 To Gane, yane, oscitare. fi. c 1250 Meid Maregrete xliii, Ho sei a foul dragun ine pe hurne glide Berninde ase fur, ant goninde ful wide. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 263 And tho she gan to gaspe and gone, And made signes many one. c 1420 Avow. Arth. xii, He [the boar] began to romy and rowte And gapes and gones. 14.. Tundale's Vis. 1250 To Satanas cast we hym that grymly gwonis [•v.r. gronis] He schalle hym swolow all attoonis. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xvii. 47 And all nyght after grankys and goonys On slepe tyll I be broght.

Hence f 'ganing vbl. sb., gaping or yawning. ciooo /F.i.fric Gloss, in Wr.-Wulcker 162/37 Oscitatio, ganung. r 1440 Promp. Parv. 185/2 Ganynge or 3anynge, oscitatus. 1483 Cath. Angl. 149/2 A Ganynge, hiatus.

gane,

var. gone pa. pple. of go.

gane-,

obs. form of gain-.

tganefish. Obs. [Of obscure origin: conceivably a mistake for garrefish.] — garfish. 1611 Cotgr., Aiguille.. a Horne-backe, Piper-fish, Ganefish. Arfie, a Hornefish, Hornebeake, Snacotfish, Ganefish, Piperfish. 1847-78 Halliwell, Gane-fish, a hombeak. Somerset. [Not in any Somersetshire glossary.]

ganer, ganet(te, gang (gaeg), sb.1

obs. ff. gander, gannet.

Also (in senses 1-4 only) 1

gpng; (in sense 8) ganne. See also gong, and for

ff. with g-, i-, y, yong sb. [O.E. gang, gong str. masc. = OFris. gong, gung, OS. gang (Du. gang), OHG. gang (MHG., mod.G. gang), ON. gang-r (Da. gang, Sw. gang), Goth, gagg-s:—OTeut. *gat)go-z, noun of action related to *gai)gan gang v.1, to go. Cf. the cognate ON. ganga wk. fern., walking, course, ggng neut. pi., a passage,

f2. a. The power of going, ability to walk about. Beowulf 968 Ic hine ne mihte, pa metod nolde, ganges getwaeman. a 1175 Cott. Horn. 229 He foniaf blinde manne 3eseoh6e, and halten and lamen richte gang, a 1225 Leg. Kath. 500 Earen buten herunge, honden buten felunge, fet buten a 3onge. a 1300 Cursor M. 24000 O wijttes all me wantid might, Gang, and steyuen, and tung, and sight, All failled me pat tide.

f b. Manner of going, gait or carriage. Obs. 5 Rolf, called the ganger or walker, as tradition relates, because his stature was so gigantic.. he alwavs fought on foot. 18.. Froude in Skelton Summ. & Wint. Balmauhapple (1897) II. 215 Long ages now beneath the soil The ganger has been lying. b. Phr. comers and gangers (see quot.). c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxx. 136 Prestre Iohn hase ilk a day in his courte etand ma pan xxxm of folke, withouten commers and gangers. 1876 Whitby Gloss, s.v., ‘Gangers and comers’, people in and out; visitors. 2. A fast-going horse. ON. gangari, Da. ganger steed, palfrey, common in mediaeval romances and ballads, were prob. suggested by med.L. gradarius or ambulator (cf. OF. cheval ambleur) and thus different in origin and meaning. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xxvii. It’s a weel-kend ganger; they ca’ it Souple Tam. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Ganger, a goer, a speedy horse. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Ganger, a goer, usually, if not exclusively, applied to a horse. 3. Comb., as ganger-before, -between. 1483 Cath. Angl. 149/2 A Ganger be-twene, mediator, -trix. 1595 Duncan App. Etyrnol. (E.D.S.) Anteambulo, a ganger before, a convoyer. ganger Cgaeij^r)), sb.1

[f. gang sb. or v.*

4-

-er1.]

charge

of

An

overseer

in

of a

gang

workmen. 1849 Alb. Smith Pol tie ton Leg. 15 His companion.. was known in the village as ‘The Ganger’.. a sort of sub¬ contractor for the works.. collecting his own men and paying them, i860 Artist Sf Craftsman 278 The man was a ganger, as it is termed in the technical phraseology, a sort of serjeant of the working army, i860 W. H. Russell Diary in India II. xxi. 409 A ganger, or head navvy.. is placed over hundreds of men. 1894 Times 5 Feb. 3/2 A man named Eames acted as foreman or ganger, on board the Crowaiti, in the interests of the stevedores. appositive. 1886 Daily Nescs 28 Dec. 7/2 J. K., a ganger platelayer, deposed to finding the deceased’s body.

.. Most be cutt off like corrupt member, Least y1 the body all should ganger. 1696 A. de la Pkyme Diary (Surtees) 102 An ape.. bit his hand, which bite he slighting, it gangered and killed him. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Ww-nd, When the Parts Ganger, you must make use of the Spirit of Motherwort.

gangerell, -ill, var. gangrel. Gangetic (gaen'd^tik), a. [ad. L. Gangeticus, f. Ganges, a. Gr. rdyynjs.] Belonging to the river Ganges. fAlso sb. pi., those who live on the banks of the Ganges (obs.). ibrj*] Sib T. Herbert Trav. 57 The Romans embalm; the Gangetiques drown. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 244 The Gangetic delta. 1841 Elphinsttone Hist. Ind. 1. hi. 26$ Three other columns in Gangetic India. 1886 American XL 168 Gavials, or Gangetic crocodiles.

t 'gang-flower. Obs. [f. gang sb.1 (see quot.).] The milkwort (Polygala vulgaris). 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. clx. §6 450 Milkewoort is called Ambarualis flos.. bicause it doth specially flourishe in the Crosse or Gang weeke, or Rogation weeke.. in English we may cal it Crosse flower or Gang flower. 1706 in Phillips (ed. Kersey); and in mod. Diets.

gang-gang, var. gangan. gan3eld, -yell: see gainyield. t'Gangic, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. Gang-es 4- -ic.] Belonging to the river Ganges. 1605 Sylvester Du Barias 11. iii. iii. Late 1250, I undertake a thing As hard almost, as in the Gangic Seas To count the waves. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Gangick, of or pertaining to Ganges a great River in India Oriental.

'ganging Cgseijn)), vbl. sb.1 Obs. exc. Sc. and dial. Also 9 gannin. [f. gang v.1 + -ING1.] 1. The action of the verb gang in various senses. 1489 Barbour's Bruce xiv. 400 (MS. E.) Quhen the Erie Thomas persawing Had off thair cummyng and thair ganging [C. gaderyng] . 1548 Aberdeen Reg. V. 20 (Jam.) The bailye continevit the ganging of the actioun. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 101 in Satir. Poems Reform, xiv. What fruite come of his ganging thair? 1768 Ross Helenore(i0j'j8) 39 Gin ganging winna do’t, though I sud creep.

b. The power of walking. a 1300 Cursor M. 12260 A commament nu mak i here .. at pai sight haf pzt ar blind.. And ganging pzx. ar lame o fote.

c. ganging to: going down, setting (of the siin). 1533 Belles den Livy in. (1822) 245 He commandit all the young and lusty men .. to mete him in Campus Martius afore the son ganging to. 1546 Extracts Aberdeen Reg. (1844) 230 And finafy to gif furth thair decreit and ordinance thairin till that same day or the sone ganging to.

d. ganging on: a going on, proceeding. 1847-78 in Halliwell. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss. s.v., ‘What kin o’ gangings on has there been?’ what kind of doings. ‘A bonny ganging on’, fine to do.

2. Walking in procession (on gangdays). *555 W* Watreman Fardle Facions n. xii. 293 At the whiche time [Ascensiontide] there be made ganginges with the lesse Letanies from one Churche to another, all Christen dome ouer. 1849-53 Rock Ch. of Fathers III. ix. 222 Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday in Ascension-week were called gang-days, from the custom of ganging, or walking in religious procession. 1895 E. Anglian Gloss, s.v., ‘To go ganging’, to beat the parish bounds.

3. Comb., as ganging-gown, a travelling cloak; ganging-staff, a walking-stick. *5^3 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 569 in Satir. Poems Reform, xiv. His sarkis, his schone, his ganging gowne. *595 Duncan App. Etyrnol. (E.D.S.) Sctpio, a ganging-staff.

ganging Cgseijir)), vbl. sbA [f. gang v.1 + -ing*.] The combining of work-people into gangs or companies. 1865 Pall Mall G. 13 May 2 The corrupting influences of ‘ganging’ are naturallv worse where boys and girls are employed together. 1886 Gd. Words 42 If some other system could be devised, which should supersede ganging.

ganging ("gsendpi]), vbl. sb.3 [f. gange

v. + -ing1.] a. ‘The act of fastening a fish-hook to the line’, b. ‘A section or part of a fishing-line to the free end of which a hook is ganged’ (Cent. Diet.). Also Comb, ganging-line, ‘the ganging of a fishing-line, especially when different from the rest of the line’ (Cent. Diet.).

1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 195 Spanish gut as imported for the manufacture of leaders; single, double, and twisted gut leaders, minnow gangs, brails, gangings, used in various sea fisheries.

[? Short form of

ganging fgsijir)), ppl. a. Obs. exc. Sc. and dial. [f. GANG V.1 + -ING*.] 1. That goes or walks.

foreganger.] (See quot. 1882.) c i860 H. Stu art Seaman's Catech. 55 The upper ends are then ready for shackling to the ganger. 1882 Nares Seamanship (ed. 6) 162 A ganger, two or more lengths of

a 1100 O.E. Chron. an. 1085 He ferde into Engla lande mid swa mycclan here ridendra manna and gangendra. 01300 Cursor M. 401 A1 gangand best pe sext day. And adam bath he wroght on clai.

ganger (’gseip(r)), sb.3 Naut.

GANGLAND Proverb. C1300 [see foot sb. 2]. ?I78s Ferguson's Scot. Prov. in Ramsay Remin. v. (1870) 139 A gangang fit is aye gettin (gin it were but a thorn).

2. That is in operation or in working order. [e wesaunt fro )>e wynt-hole, & wait out pe guttez. i486 Bk. St. Albans Evijb, Off the nomblys of the hert.. How mony endys ther shall be hem with inne.. but oon thyk nor thynne And that is bot the Gargilon. And all theys oder crokes and Roundulis bene. [1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Gargilon, an old Term in Hunting for the chief Part of the Heart in a Deer. 1721-1800 in Bailey.]

gargle ('ga:g(»l), sb. [f. gargle t>.] 1. Any liquid used for gargling (see gargle v. 1, 2). 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden vii. 16 Gargles likewise are made with Sage, Rosemary [etc.]. 1709 Steele Taller No. 94 IP 5 When it is used as a Gargle, it gives Volubility to the Tongue. 1789 W. Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 675 Gargles have the best effect when injected with a syringe. 1826 Syd. Smith Wks. (1859) II. 81 Our apothecaries rushing about with gargles and tinctures. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 3)1. 157 Sore throat is best relieved by the use of some mild gargle. fig. 1842 S. C. Hall Ireland II. 451 Such a Pierian gargle as ‘strange straggling steers struggled in strenuous strife’.

2. slang, a. (See quot. i860.) b. A drink, or draught of liquor. i860 Slang Diet., Gargle, medical student Slang for physic. 1889 Sporting Times 3 Aug. 3/1 (Farmer) We’re just going to have a gargle—will you join us?

gargle ('ga:g(3)l), v. Forms: 6 gargil(l, 6- gargle; Pa. t. and pa. pple. 6 gargalled, -geld, -goled, -guled, 7 gargl’d, 7- gargled, [ad. F. gargouiller ‘to gargle or gargarize; also, to rattle in the

GARGLE

In both gargagliare and gorgogliare are found, and the Kom. and Teut. languages present a series of words in garg-, g°rg-> gurg-y which refer to the throat or to gurgling noises produced in it. Diez supposes the vowel of F. gargouille, gargatte, etc. to be due to the influence of L. gargarizare upon words with original o, as F. gorge, It. gorgia, It. & Sp. gorga, but less definite causes were prob. at work in the whole range of these forms. In modern Eng. gargle has supplanted the older gargarize, perhaps because it was more native in form, and was felt to be more expressive of the sound produced by the action.]

1. trans. To hold (a liquid) suspended and rattling in the throat, esp. for therapeutic purposes. ? Obs. I5*7 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Aiijb, The same water luke warme dronke and gargoled in the throte in the mornynge, withdryveth the payne of the throte. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xlviii. 70 The iuyce of this herbe gargeld, or gargarised, healeth all inflammations. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden xliii. 75 The decoction of mint gargled in the mouth, cureth the Gums and Mouth that is sore. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece 11. i. 55 Let the Patient gargle this as often as need requires. transf. 1804 C. B. Brown tr. Volney's View Soil U.S. 354 They will.. gargle their beloved cup, to enjoy the taste of it longer.

2. To wash (the throat or mouth) with a liquid held suspended in the throat. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 45 Wash and gargle your teeth with the decoction of ground Yuie made in Wine. 1693 Salmon Bates’ Disp. (1713) 674/1 You are to wash the Teeth, and gargle the Mouth and Throat therewith. 1763 J. Brown Poetry & Mus. xi. 192 They [the Roman Actors] gargled the Throat with a Composition proper for the Purpose. 1803 Med.Jrnl. X. 381 He gargled his mouth with concentrated sulphuric and nitric acids. 1884 Pall Mall G. it Feb. 4 Each bather gargles mouth and throat with cold aromatized water.

3-fig. a. To utter with a sound as of gargling. 1635 Waller To Henry Lawes 26 Those which only warble long, And gargle in their throats a song. 1719 Fenton Prol. to Southerner Spartan Dame, So charm’d you were, you ceas’d awhile to doat On Nonsense, gargl’d in an Eunuch’s Throat. 1779 Sheridan Critic 1. i. The signors and signoras.. sliding their smooth semibreves, and gargling glib divisions in their outlandish throats. 1817 J. Scott Paris Revisit, (ed. 4) 267 A military man would gargle a sacre out of his throat.

fb. To read (a book) superficially, without digesting its contents. Obs. 1658 Osborn Adv. Son (1673) 8 A few books well studied, and throughly digested, nourish the understanding more, than hundreds but gargled in the mouth. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 10 Having gargl’d only those elegant books at school, this serves them instead of reading them afterward.

4. intr. To perform the act of gargling. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 122 If one gargle with it, it staies the Vvula from falling. 1693 Salmon Bates' Disp. (1713) 688/1 Dissolve a little of it in Red or Claret Wine, and gargle therewith. 1891 Chambers' Encycl. VIII. 536 In more severe cases the patient may gargle frequently with hot water.

b. transf. To make a noise in the throat, as in gargling. 1861 N. Davis Carthage 33 A camel. .gargling as it were with rage at their extreme laziness.

fc. To make a gurgling sound.

Obs.

1681 Cotton Wond. Peak (ed. 4) 28 The Spring.. forc’d on still to more precipitous hast, By the succeeding streams, lyes Gargling there. 1727 Boyer Diet. Angl.-Fr., To Gargle (as a purling stream does), gazouiller.

d. slang. sb.)

To drink, ‘liquor up*. (Cf. gargle

1889 Sporting Times 3 Aug. 5/5 (Farmer) We gargled. 1891 Morn. Advert. 2 Mar. (Farmer), It’s my birthday; let’s gargle.

Hence 'gargling vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1563 Hyll Art Garden. (1593) 68 The gargling of the same in the throte, doth help the disease called the squince. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Gargouillement, a gargling. 1727 Boyer Diet. Angl.-Fr. s.v., The Gargling (or Purling) of a Stream. Ibid., A gargling (or warbling) Brook. 1753 N. Torriano Gangr. Sore Throat 10 A kind of rattling in the Breast, like that made in the Throat by gargling.

gargle, var. gargil2; obs. f. gargoyle. gargoill, obs. form of gargoyle. gargol, obs. form of gargil2, gargle.

gargoyle Cga:gail). Forms: 5 gargulye, -guile, -goill, -goyl, -gayle, pi. gargouys, 5-6 gargyle, 6 -gylle, -gille, -gell(e, gargle, (gargyne), 6-7 gargel, -gil, 7 gargile, 5, 9 gargoyle, 9 gurgoyl(e, (gurgayle). [a. OF. gargouille (also gargoule, gargole, recorded in 13th c.) = Sp. gargola; app. a special sense of gargouille throat (cf. gargil1, gargle v.), from the water passing through the mouths of the figures. The form gurgoyle is perhaps due to the influence of med.L. gurgulio.] 1. A grotesque spout, representing some animal or human figure, projecting from the gutter of a building (esp. in Gothic architecture), in order to carry the rain-water clear of the walls. 13.. S. Erkenwald48 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 267 Hit was a throghe of thykke stone.. With gargeles garnysht aboute, all of gray marbre. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy. 11. xi, And euery hous keuered was with lede And many gargoyl, and many hidous hede. c 1440 Promt). Parv. 186/2 Gargulye, yn a walle, gorgona, gurgulio. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 511 Out of the Mouthes of certain beastes or gargels did runne red, white, and claret wine. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 552 His inuention it was to set vp Gargils or Antiques at the top of a Gauill end, as a hniall to the crest tiles. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 66 It is also of excellent use to Statuaries, for making Moddels, Gargills, or Anticks. 1847 Handbh. Engl. Ecclesiology 185 Gurgoyles. 1851 Loncf. Gold. Leg. i, The spouts and gargoyles of these towers. 1883 Stevenson Silverado Sq. 81 A rusty iron chute on wooden legs came flying, like a monstrous gargoyle, across the parapet. fig. 1864 Miss Yonge Trial II. 233 Ethel here has too much sense; and that’s what makes her such a dear old gurgoyle. 1875 Tennyson Q. Mary 1. iii, This old gaping gurgoyle [said of a priest], 1889 Spectator 14 Dec. 841 Browning.. habitually uses it for this purpose—to carve verbal gurgoyles, grotesque figures of speech.

b. transf. A projection resembling a gargoyle. 1887 Hall Caine Deemster ii. (1888) 9 A tall brass candlestick with gruesome gargoyles carved on the base.

2. attrib., as gargoyle-face, -head-, -faced adj. 1528 Roy Rede Me (Arb.) 54 What is it to se dogges and cattes Gargell heddes and Cardinall hattes Paynted on walles with moche cost. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 354/2 The bare vgly gargyle faces of their abhominable heresie. 1581 Studley tr. Seneca's Hippolitus 60 b, Of ougly gargle-faced bigger Beare. 1848 Archaeol. Cambrensis Ser. 1. III. 220 Above the window runs a string course, with gurgoyl heads. 1886 H. F. Lester Under two Fig Trees 138, I felt disposed to pity her.. despite her gurgoyle face.

Hence 'gargoyled gargoyles.

1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 113 Thin Vessels made of black earth, the which are pierced in the neck; they call them Gargolettes.

1930 Craske & Beaumont Theory Pract. Allegro Class. Ballet 33 (heading) Gargouillade dehors. Ibid. 34 (heading) Gargouillade vole. Ibid. 76 Execute a Gargouillade en dehors. 1957 G. B. L. Wilson Diet. Ballet 132 Gargouillade, a brilliant series of steps in which the left leg describes two small circular movements in the air .. before the point of the left foot is drawn up to the knee of the supporting leg. 1959 Times 9 Jan. 6/2 He threw off the turns and leaps and gargoutllades.. with marvellous eclat. 1961 Webster, Gargouillade, a pas de chat with a double rond de jambe.

ornamented

gargoylism (’gaigoilizfajm).

with

[f. gargoyle +

-ism.] 1. Grotesqueness, rare.-' 1902 Athenseum 14 June 747/2 He is an artist in sensible nonsense, a master of gargoylism, a priest of the grotesque.

2. Med. A syndrome characterized by mental deficiency and skeletal deformities, including an abnormally large head, short limbs, and a protruding abdomen; Hurler’s syndrome. 1936 Ellis et al. in Q. Jrnl. Med. New Ser. V. 119 The association of a peculiar type of osseous dystrophy, with congenital clouding of the cornea,.. [etc.] has been noted sufficiently often to justify its being regarded as a definite syndrome... We have chosen the name ‘Gargoylism’ to describe it. 1965 R. H. Durham Encycl. Med. Syndromes 262 The term ‘gargoylism’ has been applied to this syndrome because the gross disfiguration resembles the gargoyles of Gothic architecture. 1970 C. G. Tedeschi Neuropath, iii. 67/2 In contrast, the skull deformity of gargoylism belongs to the dolichocephalic variety.

gargrise:

see gargarise, -ize.

t garguill. Obs. rare-'. [Of unknown origin; perh. some error. Cf. gard s&.2] (See quot.) 1611 Cotgr., Os, the Garguill or Dew-claw of a Stag, Bucke, Roe, etc.

gargulle, -gulye, gargulun,

etc., obs. ff. gargoyle.

var. gargilon. Obs. var. ff. garget2, gargil2.

tgargyse. Obs. rare. [Cf.

garget, gargil.] A

disease in cattle (see quot.). 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 136 b, The Gargyse is a swelling beside the eye vppon the bone, like a botch, or a byle: yfyour Bullocke haue it [etc.]. So 1741 Compl. Fam.Piece iii. 477.

gari, garial, | gargouillade (gargujad). Ballet. [Fr., f. gargouiller to gurgle, bubble.] (See quots. 1957 and 1961.)

a.,

1509 Hawes Past. Pleas. 15 [A tower] Gargeyld with grayhoundes and with many lyons. 1864 Longf. Divina Comm. Sonnet ii, Fiends and dragons on the gargoyled eaves Watch the dead Christ between the living thieves.

gargut, gargyll, ||gargolette. rare-', [a. F. gargoulette, perh. dim. of gargoule, gargouille a gargoyle.] An earthen vessel, used to cool water by evaporation.

gargo(u)n, obs. form of jargon.

GARISH

37i

throat’ (Cotgr.), f. gargouille throat: cf. gargil1. See also gurgle v.

vars. gharry, gavial.

Garibaldi

(gaeri'boildi, -’bEeldi). [The name of an Italian general (1807-82).] 1. a. A kind of blouse worn by women, originally made of a bright red stuff, in imitation of the shirt worn by Garibaldi and his followers, but later also of other colours. At first used attrib. as Garibaldi jacket. 1862 Illust. Lond. News 27 Sept. 339/4 Ladies’ Garibaldi Jackets. 1865 Cornh. Mag. Feb. 173 The furious, over¬ grown child’s breast began to heave, and the heart within to melt behind the muslin Garibaldi. 1868 Daily Tel. 19 Aug., Dressed in a black skirt and the very reddest garibaldi that ever drove a bull to distraction. 1882 Mrs. Riddell

Struggle for Fame xxvi, Mrs. Felton., was coming out., arrayed in a black skirt and a white garibaldi.

b. A kind of hat. 1882 in Ogilvie; and in later Diets.

2.

A red pomacentrid fish of the Californian coast. 1885 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) III. 237 A species occurring along the southern Californian coast, and known as the goldfish, red perch, and Garibaldi—the Hypsypops rubicundus.

3. In full Garibaldi biscuit. A sandwich biscuit containing a paste of currants. 1896 J. T. Law Grocer’s Man. 87 Garibaldi . with currants inside. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay in. iii. 276 Instead of offering me a Garibaldi biscuit, she asked me with that faint lisp of hers, to ‘have some squashed flies, George’. 1951 C. V. W edgwood Last of Radicals i. 30 A cup of tea, with ‘Garibaldi’ biscuits (‘squashed flies’ we called them).

Garibaldian (gam'boddisn, -’bael-), a. and sb. [f. Garibaldi + -an.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or supporting Garibaldi. B. sb. An adherent of Garibaldi. Also Garibal'dino a. and sb., Gari'baldist sb. i860 Universe 8 Dec. 1/2 The Garibaldian General Tiirr. 1861 E. Dicey Cavour xxiv, The Garibaldian Dictatorship. 1863; All Year Round 2 May 222/1 The Garibaldists are coming! 1864 Dublin Rev. July 144 Mr. Shaen, a zealous Garibaldian.. openly maintained that there had been ‘a plot’. 1892 O’Clery Making of Italy 121 The numerous expeditions which followed for the purpose of reinforcing.. the Garibaldian army. 1904 Conrad Nostromo iv. 20 There were three doors in the front of the house, and each afternoon the Garibaldino could be seen at one or another of them. 1965 ‘C. Hibbert’ Garibaldi & his Enemies 1. iv. 67 The fear of the Garibaldians.. led the inhabitants to desert the town. Ibid. viii. 112 Anita had abandoned her Garibaldino uniform some days before.

tgarible. Obs. rare-'. [A sb. form related to the OF. verb guerbloier, guebloier, to play or sing in some special fashion, prob. the same word as werbler to quaver with the voice: see warble.] ? A flourish in music. 13.. Sir Beues (A.) 3908 3he hadde lemed of minstralcie, Vpon a fipele for to play Staumpes, notes, garibles gay.

Ilgarigue, garrigue (garig). [Fr.] In the south of France, uncultivated land of a calcareous soil overgrown with low scrub; also, the vegetation found on such land. 1896 Smithsonian Rep. 414 Uncultivated lands, there called the garrigues. 1903 W. R. Fisher tr. Schimper's Plant-Geogr. iii. v. 516 Such waste tracts, in South France termed ‘garigues’, usually occur only on calcareous soil. 1914 A. G. Tansley in H. S. Thompson Flowering Plants of Riviera 6 In rocky places where the pines are not well developed or are absent altogether the limestone scrub is very open, and there is much bare rock between the shrubs. This type of vegetation is called garigue. 1963 G. Bellairs Death in Wasteland iv. 46 Part of it is garrigue, rocky uncultivated wasteland covered in prickly oaks. 1965 Polunin & Huxley Flowers of Mediterranean 11 Extensive areas of the hottest and driest terrain are covered with garigue.

fgariofle. Obs. rare. Also 6 garyophyll. [a. OF. gariofile, ad. med.L. gariofilum — L. caryophyllum. The popular Fr. form is girofle: see gillyflower.] A clove. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) vii. 26 Gariofles, spikenarde, and oper spiceries. Ibid. xxix. 131 Treesse berand garioflez and nute mugez. 1568 Skeyne The Pest (i860) 25 Vsand thairwith Garyophyllis, and Cannell pulderit.

garish (’gesrij), a.' Forms: 6 gaurish, gawrish, gaerishe, 6-7 garishe, 7 garrishe, 6- garish, (9 gairish). [The early spellings gaurish, gawrish, suggest derivation from gaure v. to stare (cf. garing-stocke, var. gawring-stock = gazingstock). The suffix -ish, however, is rarely appended to vb.-stems, and it is doubtful whether any certain instance occurs so early as the 16th c.]

1. Of dress, ornament, ceremonial, etc.: Obtrusively or vulgarly bright in colour, showy, gaudy. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde (1552) Prol. Cijb, Soch as.. seeke.. the abhominable and.. garishe setting forth of theyr mortal carcases. 1595 Gosson Quips Upst. Gentlew. 260 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 261 The better sort, that modest are, Whom garish pompe doth not infect. 1618 E. Elton Compl. Sanct. Sinner (1622) 27 That apparell, haply .. too garish for the fashion. 1631 Sanderson Serm. ad Aulam (1681) II. 3 She will never be light or garish in her Attire. 1636 Featly Clavis Myst. xv. 205 The garish service of the Masse. 1675 Traherne Chr. Ethics xxvi. 410 By this vertue [humility] we are inclined to despise our selves, and to leave all the garish ornaments of earthly bliss. 1756 Demi-Rep. 21 Nor garish dress corrupt the female mind. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. (1859) 5} Looking about.. with a vacant air, that showed her insensibility to the garish scene. 1827 Keble Chr. Y. 2nd Sund. Epiph. iv, The world’s gay garish feast. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville II. 44 Garish beads, and glittering trinkets, were bought at any price. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes II. 161 Hymen.. exchanged his garish saffron coloured robe for decent temporary mourning. fig- *643 Milton Divorce 11. xxii. (1851) 128 The ceremoniall part, which led the Jews as children through corporal and garish rudiments. 1885 Edw. Garrett At Any Cost xvii. 300 What a discord her appearance would have struck in his garish, rapid life.

2.

Of colour: Excessively bright, glaring.

01568 Ascham Scholem. 1. (Arb.) 54 Som new disguised garment.. fond in facion, or gaurish in colour. 1611 Cory at Crudities 260 All the most light, garish, and vnseemely colours. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xxxvi. (1824) 697 The colours were all too fresh and garish for the meek dejection of her woe. i860 W. Collins Worn. White 11. ii. 170 All of light garish colours.

b. of light (day, the sun, etc.). 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. hi. ii. 25 That all the world will be in Loue with night, And pay no worship to the Garish Sun. 1632 Milton Penseroso 141 Hide me from day’s garish eye. 1788 V. Knox Winter Even. I. i. 3 There seems to be something in the garish splendour of a bright sunshine. 1833 J. H. Newman Hymn,4Lead Kindly Light', I loved the garish day. 1879 Edw. Garrett House by Wks. II. 16 Lydia shrank from the morning hours and the garish sunshine.

3. Adorned to excess; too highly coloured or decorated. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 47 Not forcing stately builded bowres, nor gallant garish tentes. 1604 Dekker 1st Pt. Honest Wh. x. Wks. 1873 II. 56 What fooles are men to build a garish tombe, Onely to save the carcase whilst it rots. 1604 Drayton Owl 178 Wisdome not all, in every garish Bird, Shrewdly suspect. 1850 W. Irving Goldsmith xi. 140 His essays .. did not produce equal effect at first with more garish writings of.. less value. 1858 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 73 All sorts of garish triumphal arches were put up. 1887 Times 27 Aug. 10/2 They are spoiling.. the banks of the Grand Canal with enormous and countless garish signboards.

f4. Wanting in self-restraint, flighty. Obs. 1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Living ii. §2. 70 Temperance is accompanied with gravity of deportment: greedinesse is garish, and rejoyces loosely at the sight of dainties. 1662-87 Hy. More Enthus. Triumph (1712) 35 Blurting out any garish foolery that comes into their mind. 1678 South Serm. (1823) II. 160 Fame and glory makes the mind loose and garish. f5. adv. = garishly. Obs. 1589 R Harvey PI. Perc. (i860) 34 If any aske why thou art clad so garish, Say thou art dubd the forehorse of the parish.

garish, a.2: see under garish, var.

gare sb.2

guarish v.y to cure.

garishly ('gssnjli), adv. [f. garish a.1 + -ly2.] 1. In a garish manner; gaudily, glaringly; fproudly, wantonly.

f2. With lack of self-restraint; flightily. Obs. 1606 Hinde Eliosto Libidinoso 56 Weakely starting vp and garishly staring about, especially on the face of Eliosto. 01680 Charnock Attrib. God (1834) II. 251 Who would venture rashly and garishly into the presence of., a king upon his throne? 3. Comb., as garishly-adorned, -furnished adjs. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. v. xvi. 199 There is nothing in this new Jerusalem but what is pure and Apostolical; which is not so in the garishly-adorned Church that Grotius looks at. 1877 Black Green Past, xli, We began to revel in the sumptuousness of the vast and garishly-furnished hotels.

garishness ('gesrijms). [f. as prec. + -ness.] 1. Excessive display or brilliancy in dress, colour, etc. 1598 J. Dickenson Greene in Cone. (1878) 156 Marshalling your bodies pride, thereby to attract more gazers on your garishnesse. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 257 The Garishness of whores and the pranking up themselves to allure. 1814 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XXXVIII. 213 Time, and smoke.. will eventually sift a vaporous powder over the picture, and then subdue its garishness of hue. fig. 1813 Coleridge Remorse 1. ii, There are woes Ill bartered for the garishness of joy! 1877 Morley Crit. Misc. Ser. 11. 396 Bolingbroke, whose fine manners and polished gaiety give us a keen sense of the grievous garishness of Macaulay.

f2. Want of self-restraint, flightiness. Obs. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. ii. Ad §12. 57 Lest the lavishnesse of his spirit should transport him to intemperance .. to vanity, and garishnesse. 1651 —-Serm. for Year 1. xii. 154 By a prosperous accident [we] are melted into joy and garishnesse, and drawn off from the sobriety of recollection. 01684 Leighton Comm. 1 Pet. iii. 13 And, possibly, gray hairs may have nothing under them but garishness and folly many years old. 01716 South Serm. (1744) IX. v. 157 That pride and garishness of temper, that renders it impatient of the sobrieties of virtue.

garison, -oun,

obs. forms of garrison.

obs. form of garret.

garitour,

var. garritour.

garland Cgailand), sb.

and 17th c. the spellings ghir-, gir-, guirland are freq. used by English wirters, in imitation of the Fr. and It. forms.] 1. a. A wreath made of flowers, leaves, etc., worn on the head like a crown, or hung about an object for decoration. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 997 3yf fou euer yn felde, eyper in toune, Dedyst floure gerlande or coroune. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. Prol. 160 A garlond on his hed of rose levys. a 1400-50 Alexander 4599 3°ur women has na.. Garlands ne no gay gere to glyffe in ,our e3en. 1526 Tindale Acts xiv. 13 Brought oxen and garlondes vnto the churche porche. 1563 Golding Caesar (1565) 75 b, Putting al their Senate to death .. he sold the rest under a garlond [L. sub corona] for bondmen, a 1652 Brome Love-sick Court v. Wks. 1873 II. 170 Let his Priests lead..The horned Sacrifice, mantled with Ghirlonds. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C’tess Mar 14 Sept., It certainly requires .. much art and experience to dance upon May-day with the garland. 1756-7 tr. Keysler’s Trav. (1760) II. 343 A fine painting, representing Diana crowning a sleeping Endymion with a garland of flowers. 1817 Byron Manfred II. i, A quiet grave, With cross and garland over its green turf. 1830 D’Israeli Chas. I, III. xvii. 369 To strew rushes .. and to hang fresh garlands in the church were offices pleasing to the maidens. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. III. iv. 57 Round about her shapely head A garland of dog-violet.. meetly had she set. fig- 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 10 Whose fayrest floure of their garland., was Arithmetike. 1594 in Shaks. C. Praise 6 Though Rome lament that she have lost The Gareland of her rarest Fame. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, v. iv. 73 All the budding Honors on thy Crest, lie crop, to make a Garland for my head. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 1731 With thee, serene Philosophy! with thee, And thy bright garland, let me crown my song, 1781 Cowper Convers. 638 Virtue.. Crowned with the garland of life’s blooming years. 1832 Tennyson Miller’s Dau. 208 Where Past and Present, wound in one, Do make a garland for the heart.

fb. Christ’s crown of thorns. Obs. rare. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xviii. 48 An other.. bigan of kene thorne a gerelande to make, c 1460 Christm. Carols (Percy Soc.) 9 How xalt thou sufferin the scharp garlong of thorn?

c. A natural ‘garland’ or festoon. 1841 Emerson Addr., Method Nature Wks. (Bohn) II. 224 Vegetable life, which .. festoons the globe with a garland of grasses and vines. 1863 Fr. A. Kemble Resid. in Georgia 19 An ivy.. growing in profuse garlands from branch to branch.

d. A wreath of ribbons; chiefly Naut.

1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 149 Englishmen put all their felicitie in going pompously and garishly. 1635 R. Bolton Comf. Affl. Consc. iv. 113 And guilded over garishly in His personated Angelicall glory. 1880 L. Wallace BenHur 1. viii. 42 The sun streamed garishly over the stony face of the famous locality.

garit(e,

GARLAND

372

GARISH

Obs.

Forms: 4 ger(e)lande, -lond, 4-6 garlande, (4 -launde), -lond(e, (5 -long), 5-6 -lant(e, (6 -lent), 6 gare-, guarland, 6-7 girlond, (6 ger-, girland), 7 ghirland, -lond, ghyrlond, guirlande, 4- garland. [a. OF. garlande, gerlande, gallande (also guarlander vb.) = Pr. g(u)arlanda, OSp. guarlanda, Cat. garlanda, med.L. garlanda, gallanda. The word is also found with a different vowel in the first syllable, as F. guirlande, Pr. guirlanda, It. ghirlanda, Sp., Pg. guirnalda\ and no satisfactory origin has yet been suggested for it. In the 16th

1846 Young Naut. Diet., Garland, an ornament decked with ribbons hoisted up between the masts of a North Sea whaler on the first of May, &c., or in a vessel of war on the occasion of a marriage. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Garlands, wreaths of ribbons enclosing a white glove, formerly borne at the funerals of young unmarried women. 2, Hoops bedecked with ribbons hung at the mast-head of whale-ships returning to port after a successful voyage. 1888 Malta Chron. 13 Mar. in N. & Q. 7th Ser. V. 284 At the mainmast head of the Alexandra was displayed.. the garland consecrated to weddings by naval custom.

2. A wreath, chaplet, or coronet of some costly material, esp. of gold or silver work. Obs. exc. Hist. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 3234 Hir hed was gayly dubed and dyght With gerlandes al of gold ful bright. ? 01366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 869 Of orfrayes fresh was hir gerland, I.. Saugh never, ywys, no gerlond yitt, So wel wrought of silk as it. 1536 in Antiq. Sarisb. (1771) 199 A garland of silver and gilt, set about with stones of divers colours. 1555 Eden Decades 105 Garlandes of glasse and counterfecte stoones. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 11. iii. 73 b, A garlande of fine drawen gold. 1628-9 Ann. Barber-Surg. Lond. (1890) 397 Paid Mr Greene the Gouldsmith for the silver and making of 4 new Garlands.. xx/t. 1890 Young Ibid. 506 Four very handsomely chased and wrought silver garlands or wreaths for crowning the Master and Wardens on Election Day.

3. A wreath, crown, etc. worn as a mark of distinction. fa. A royal crown or diadem. Obs. [1247 Matthew Paris (Du Cange), Rex veste deaurata, et coronula aurea, quse vulgariter garlanda dicitur, redimitus] C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 331 garland Roberd tok, pat whilom was pe right, pe lond forto loke, in signe of kynge’s myght. 01400-50 Alexander 818 J>is renke & his rounsy pax reche vp a croune, As gome at has pe garland & all pe gre wonne. 1543 Grafton Contn. Harding (1812) 509 What about ye getting of the garland, keping it, lesing and winning again, it hath coste more English blood then hath the twise winning of Fraunce. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV, 32 b, Wel qh the prince if you are kynge I wil haue the garland and trust to kepe it with the swerd.. as you haue done. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iii. ii. 40, 41 Cates. Till Richard weare the Garland of the Realme. Hast. How weare the Garland? Doest thou meane the Crowne? Cates. I, my good Lord. 1615 Chapman Odyss. 1. 619 The girlond of this kingdom let the knees Of Deity run for.

b. The priest’s fillet or band of wool worn in token of consecration to the service of a god. Cf. fillet sb. 1. 1791 Cowper Iliad 1. 34 Lest the garland of thy god And his bright sceptre should avail thee nought.

c. The wreath or crown conferred upon the victor in the Greek and Roman games, or upon the hero of any great exploit. Hence in phrases (chiefly fig.), to carry (away), gain, get, win, go away with (etc.) the garland = to be the victor in a contest, to gain the victory. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems 1. 20 At feistis and brydallis wpaland, He wan the gre, and the garland. 1587 Golding De Mornay xii. 166 The Garlond of Oke, he giueth .. to such as.. first.. enter the breach, or get vp vpon the wall of a Towne.. assaulted. 1593 Q. Eliz. tr. Boeth. (E.E.T.S.) 81 As a Runner in a race has a guarland for which he ran, in rewarde. 1596 Danett tr. Comines vi. ii. 206 When war

beginneth in England, in ten daies or lesse the one or the other getteth the garland. 1606 Holland Sueton. 2 At the winning of Mitylenae, Thermvs honored him with a Civike guirland. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 25 Galen hath wonne the Girlond from them all. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. xv. 420 Where one gaineth a garland of bayes, hundreds have had a wreath of hemp. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 910 That [honey] which carries away the garland and is esteemed above the rest, is yellow. 1704 Hearne Duct. Hist. (1714) I. 130 Yet perhaps he [Thucydides] has won the Garland from all those who have represented many and great affairs. 1725 Coats Diet. Her. (1739) s.v. Crown, There were also among the Romans several sorts of Crowns, or Garlands, given to those who had perform’d some signal Services in War, and were known by the Names of Triumphal, Civick, Vallar, Mural, Naval, and Obsidional. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xm. xiii. V. 130 Nor is Prince Karl’s left wing gaining garlands just at this moment.

fd. as worn by a ‘May Queen’, or by girls as the prize of some kind of competition. Hence, the girl who wears a garland. Obs. 1691 Dryden Beautiful Lady of May 4 The garland was given, and Phillis was queen. 1698 Mem. St. Giles's (Surtees) 93 Given the Lasses with the Garling, is. 1701 Ibid. Given to the Girle that had the Garland, is. 6d. 1704 Ibid. 99 Given the Two Garlings, 2s. 1706 Ibid. 101 Pd. the Garlands, is. 6d.

fe. fig. The principal ornament, the thing most prized, ‘glory’. Obs. 1591 Spenser Ruins Rome L’Envoy, Bellay, first garland of free Poesie That France brought forth. -M. Hubberd 1185 The Realmes chiefe strength & girlond of the Crowne. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. i. 188 You..call him Noble, that was now your Hate: Him vilde, that was your Garland. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. in. ii, Marian, and the gentle Robin Hood, Who are the crown and ghirland of the wood.

4. fig. A collection of short literary pieces, usually poems and ballads; an anthology, a miscellany. [1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 24 To cast suche floures & sentences as we haue gathered of ho y fathers sayntes & doctours togyder, as in one fardell, or in maner of a garlande.] 1612 R. Johnson (title), A Crowne-garland of Govlden Roses Gathered out of Englands royall garden. 1631 T. D. (title). The Garland of Good Will.. Containing many pleasant Songs, and prety poems, to sundry new Notes. i633 Rowley Match Midnt. ii. D iij a, These are out of ballads, She has all the Garland of good will by heart. 1663 {title), Robin Hoods Garland; or delightfvl Songs. 1710 Addison Whig Exam. No. i f 3 The new garland of riddles. 1765 Percy Ess. Anc. Minstr., Reliques I. p. xxiii, In the reign of James I. they [Ballads] began to be collected into little Miscellanies, under the name of Garlands. 1864 A. Bisset Omit. Chapt. Hist. Eng. 304 Besides their circulation in garlands, broadsheets, and miscellanies.

5. a. The representation of a garland in metal, stone, etc. 11524 Churchw. Acc. St. Mary Hill, London (Nichols 1797) 127 Playne with a cover gilt, with a rose and a garlent in the bodom. 1838 Britton Diet. Archit., Garland., a wreath, or chaplet of branches, of foliage, or of flowers: also a sculptured representation of them on a frieze [etc.]. 1879 H. Phillips Addit. Notes Coins 3 On the reverse a garland of olives encloses the words, Godt heeft ons bewaert.

b. Her. (See quot. 1882.) 1828-40 Berry Encycl. Her. I, Garland, or Chaplet, is formed of a laurel, flowers, &c. 1864 Boutell Her. Hist. 6? Pop. ix. 44 Garlands are quartered upon the .. monument of Lord Bourchier. 1882 Cussans Her. (ed. 3) 113 Chaplet or Garland. These terms are frequently, but erroneously, used to signify the same object. A Chaplet should be composed of four Roses, arranged at equal distances in a circle, the intervening spaces being filled up with leaves; and a Garland should be formed of laurel or oak leaves, interspersed with acorns.

6. Something that resembles a garland in circular form, or in the fact of surrounding another object. a. Arch. (See quot. 1823.) 01490 Botoner I tin. (Nasmith 1778) 221 Latitudo de le garlond continet xi pedes. 1823 Willson Gloss. Pugin's Spec. Goth. Archit., Garland, a band of ornamental work surrounding the top of a spire, tower, &c. 1849 Weale Diet. Archit., Garland, an ornamental band used in Gothic work.

fb. Med. = circle sb. 8. Obs. 1548 Recorde Urin. Physick x. (1651) 81 Round about the edge of the urine there appeareth a garland, circle, or ring. 1625 Hart Anat. Ur. 11. i. 51 The garland or vpper-most part of the vrine.

fc. A ring-like marking or band. Obs. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 11. 1. 210 There be other sortes of Narcissus founde, whose garland or circle in the middle of the flowers is white. 1673 Lond. Gaz. No. 791/4 A Brown and White Spanniel.. a White streak in the Forehead .. with a Garland about the Neck,

d. Of a target (see quot.). 1847-78 Halliwell, Garland, the ring in a target in which the prick or mark was set. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.

7. Mining. (See quots.) 1819 Rees Cycl., Garland.. a spiral groove, made behind and in the stoning or ginging of a shaft, for collecting the water which oozes out of different strata. Ibid., Garland also signifies a broad hoop of iron, or a square frame of wood, which is used in coal-pits, to hold on the coals which are last heaped on the corves or gang-waggons. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal Mining, Garland. [To the same effect as in Rees.]

8. Naut. a. A band or collar of rope (or iron) used for various purposes; b. (also Mil.) A receptacle for shot: see also shot-garland; c. A kind of net (see quot. 1769). a. 1495 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 189 Aparell for the .. maste ffeble.. Garlandes of yron abought the mast hede. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn., Garland in a Ship is that Collar of Rope which is wound about the Head of the Mainmast to keep the Shrowds from galling. 1841 R. H. Dana Seaman's

GARLAND

net.. used by the sailors as a locker or cupboard to contain their provisions. 1867 in Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk.

9.

attrib. and Comb., as garland-forest, -maker, -weaver, -wreath, garland-like adj. and adv.; garland-wise adv.; Garland Day, (see quots.); garland-flower, (a) a flower suited for making garlands, (b) (see quot. 1866); Garland Friday (see quots.); t garland-rose (see quot.); f garland-seam Anat., the coronal suture; Garland Sunday (see quots.); f garland-thorn, a name given by Gerarde to Paliurus aculeatus (Christ’s Thorn), of which Christ’s crown of thorns is supposed to have been made; garlandwell, a well at which garlands were suspended as offerings. 1836 A. E. Bray Descr. Tamar & Tavy II. xxx. 289 Amongst the little boys, this day [i.e. 29th May, date of the Restoration 1660] goes by the name of* garland day. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. xii. 262 At Abbotsbury in Dorset 13 May has long been ‘Garland Day’. The children customarily carry round a large flower garland on a pole, and show it at front doors. 1563 Hyll Art Garden. (1593) 158 Sundry posie and *Garland floures. 1866 Treas. Bot. 520/1 Garland flower, a common name for Hedychium\ also applied to Daphne Cneorum, Pleurandra Cneorum, and Erica persoluta. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. III. iv. 296 A close of ot-herbs and of garland flowers Goes up the hill-side. 1818 yron Ch. Har. iv. cxliv. The *garland-forest, which the grey walls wear, Like laurels on the bald first Caesar’s head. i960 Cath. Herald 22 July 8/1 Hawkers will not be allowed ..near Croagh Patrick from *Garland Friday [i.e. the Friday before Garland Sunday] until Reek Sunday. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 43 It.. groweth round about and *garland like. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 11 With., a crisp and garland-like richness. 1552 Huloet, ♦Garland maker, stephanoplocus. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Chapelier, on chapeliere, a garland maker, a hatmaker, a stiller. 1635 Swan Spec. M. (1644) 244 Rosemarie, which some call the *garland rose, or in Latine Rosmarinus coronaria. 1576 Baker Jewell of Health 98 b, Anointed about the *garland seame, it taketh away all maner of payne and ache of the head. 1933 Irish Press 31 July 1/7 For fourteen centuries pilgrims have come to Croagh Patrick on *Garland Sunday. 1955 D. D. C. P. Mould Irish Pilgrimage ix. 134 Croagh Patrick attracts enormous crowds .. the pilgrimage goes .. on the last Sunday of July, the socalled Garland or Garlic Sunday. 1597 Gerarde Herbal Table Eng. Names, *Garland Thome, see Christes thome. 1849 E. C. Otte tr. Humboldt's Cosmos II. 465 note, The celebrated *Garland-weavers of Athens. 1897 Daily News 20 Sept. 6/2 But besides curing and maleficent wells there were pin wells, *garland wells, and wishing wells. 1600 Fairfax Tasso xx. xx. 5 From the bosome of the burning sonne Proceeded this, and ‘garland wise the same. 1634 Milton Comus 850 For which the shepherds.. throw sweet ♦garland wreaths into her stream.

g

garland (’gattand), v. [f. garland sb.] 1. trans. To form (flowers) into a garland. rare. £1420 Pallad. on Husb. VIII. 120 Other garlande hem [leves] and so depende, Into the wyn so they go not to depe. 1813 Shelley Q. Mob Ded. iii, Thine are these early wilding flowers Though garlanded by me.

2. To crown with a garland, to deck with garlands. 1593 Drayton Sheph. Garl. iv. xxix, Thy Poesie is garlanded with Baye. 1605 B. Jonson Masque Blackness Wks. (Rtldg.) 545/1 Their hair loose, and flowing, gyrlanded with sea grass. 1785 Burns To Jas. Smith ix, Then fareweel hopes o’ laurel-boughs, To garland my poetic brows! 1804 J. Grahame Sabbath (1808) 84 When garlanding with flowers His helm. 1818 Keats Endym. 1. 110 A troop of little children garlanded. 1824 Landor Imag. Com. Wks. (1846) I. 23 Pat his hide forsooth! hug his neck, garland his horns! 1846 Ruskin Mod. Paint. I. 1. 1. i. §5 They.. have thought it enough to garland the tombstone when they had not crowned the brow.

b. said garland.

of the

GARLIC

373

Man. 107 Garland, a large rope, strap or grommet, lashed to a spar when hoisting it on board. 1883 W. C. Russell Sailors' Lang., Garlands, fastenings formed of small stuff, used in taking in and out a mast. b. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1729) 1. 543 The Shot tumbled out the Lockers and Garlands, c 1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weak) 147 Shot-lockers or garlands. Apartments built up in the hold to contain the shot. Also pieces of oak plank, fixed against the head-ledges and coamings of the hatch and ladder-ways, or against the side between the ports, to contain the shot. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 114 The round shot enclosed in a large grummet or garland. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Garland., in shorebatteries, a band, whether of iron or stone, to retain shot together in their appointed place. c. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1776), Garland, a sort of

material

which

forms

the

1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. v. Wks. 1856 I. 58 Let choyce delight Garland the browe of this tryumphant night. 1816 L. Hunt Rimini ii. 33 Still from tree to tree the early vines Hung garlanding the way in amber lines. 1832 Tennyson CEnone 99 The wandering ivy and vine . Ran riot, arlanding the gnarled boughs With bunch and berry and ower thro’ and thro’. 1849 James Woodman viii, A bough of Christmas holly, garlanding a boar’s head on a high festival.

c. transf. in nonce-uses. To surround or deck as with a garland. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxvi, The Thames, here turreted with villas, and there garlanded with forests. 1820 Keats Eve St. Agnes xxiv, A casement high and triple-arched there was, All garlanded with carven imageries, a 1874 Longf. Hanging of Crane vi, I see the table.. Garlanded with guests. 1881 J. Grant Cameron. I. iv. 58 A thatched edifice, garlanded round with dead wild-cats.

Hence 'garlanded ppl. a.

1862 M. Hopkins Hawaii 91 When the priests.. were preparing to sacrifice to them the garlanded ox. 1871 Daily Tel. 6 Nov., The May-pole is wholly defunct. No milkmaids dance with garlanded pails on their heads. 1880 Ouida Moths II. 33 Her bed of white satin, embroidered with garlanded roses.

garlandage Cga:l3ndid3). rare-1, [f. garland sb. + -age1.] Display of garlands. 1885 Tennyson Balin Balan 80 Woodland wealth Of leaf, and gayest garlandage of flowers, Along the walls and down the board.

used for both culinary and medicinal purposes. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 485 Oil of Garlic is extracted from the bulbs and stem of the garlic. 1865 Kingsley Herew. i. 61 If he have not garlic to his roast goose every time he chooses. fig. 1691 New Discov. Old Intreague xxiii, Give them their ancient Priviledges agen.. The luscious Garlick of the former Reigns. [Allusion to Numbers xi. 5.] 1843 Lytton Last Bar. 11. ii, Is it for them to breathe garlic on the alliances of Bourbons and Plantagenets? b. With qualifying words indicating different species;

esp.

bear’s garlic,

see bear sb.1

10;

garlander (’gaibndafr)). rare. [f. garland sb.

hog’s garlic

+ -er1.] One who carries a garland on Garland Day.

garlic. 1538 Leland I tin. III. 19 Diverse of [these] Islettes berith wyld Garlyk. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 1. lxxxix. 142 Snakes Garlick. Harts Garlick or Stags Garlick. Ibid. 143 The great mountain Garlick groweth about Constantinople. 1626 Bacon Sylva §499 Where Kine feed upon Wilde Garlicke, their Milke tasteth plainely of the Garlicke. 1750 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandm. III. i. 42 (E.D.S.) Crow, or Wild, Garlic. 1818 Withering's Brit. Plants (ed. 6) II. 445 Allium ampeloprasum.. Round-headed Garlic. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. V. 266 Flowering Great Round-headed Garlic. 12. The name of a popular jig or farce of the

1939 F. Thompson Lark Rise xiii. 234 One of the most dependable of the older girls, who was made responsible for the behaviour of the garlanders. Ibid. 237 Sometimes the garlanders would forsake the road for stiles and foot-paths.

garlanding (’ga:bndir)), vbl. sb. [f. garland v. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. garland; hence concr. that which forms a garland. 1831 Blackw. Mag. XXIX. 224 Many a green parasite trailed its fantastic garlanding of verdure. 1873 Mrs. Whitney Other Girls xxix. (1876) 379 These flung a grace of lightness over the closer garlanding. 1890 Pall Mall G. 5 Mar. 4/3 The portraits are in a dark tint, and the garlanding and the letterpress in gold.

garlandless (’gailandlis), a. [f. garland sb. + -less.] Without a garland. 1821 Shelley Prometh. Unb. in. iv. 186 Dragged to his altars soiled and garlandless. 1848 in Craig.

garlandry ('gaibndri). rare. [f. garland sb. + -ry.] Garlands collectively, decoration composed of or resembling garlands. 1853 C. Bronte Villette I. xiv. 255 The lavished garlandry of woven brown hair amazed me. 1889 Century Mag. Aug. 590/2 Ceilings.. beautiful with raised garlandry.

garlandy (’gaibndi), a. nonce-wd. [f. garland sb. + -y1.] Resembling garlands. 1830 Miss Mitford Village Ser. iv. (1863) 250 Art and literature.. adorning with a wreathy and garlandy splendour all that is noblest in mind and purest in heart.

t garle, sb. Obs. rare-1. [? Short f. garland.] A band or streak. (Cf. quot. 1673 in garland sb. 6 c.) 1677 Lond. Gaz. No. 1239/4 A middle sized Fox Beagle .. a white garle about her neck.

garle (ga:l), v. dial. [f. garle adj.: see garled.] (See quots.) a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Garle, to mar butter in the making, by handling in summer with hot hands. This turns it to a curd-like substance with spots and streaks of paler colour, instead of the uniformly smooth consistency and golden hue, which it ought to have. Mod., When woollen clothes, on being washed, take a mottled appearance, they are said by housewives to be garled, or to have garled.

garle, obs. form of girl. garled (’ga:ld), a. Obs. exc. dial. Also 6 garle. (app. some kind of derivative of OF. garre, garre of similar meaning.] Spotted, speckled (chiefly of cattle); also red-garled. 1501 Will of Pusey (Somerset Ho.), One cowe garled. 1507 Will of Crisall (Ibid.), Ij kyne garle & schell and the garle bullok. 1558 Will of J. Pysle (Ibid.), A Redgarlde Cow. 1577-86 Holinshed Chron. I. 226 Red and fallow deer, whose colours are oft garled white and blacke. 1587 Harrison England 111. xii. (1878) 11. 78 The writers also diuide this stone into fiue kinds.. the fourth is garled with diuerse colours, among which some are like drops of bloud. 1809 Batchelor Orthoep. Anal. Eng. Lang. 133 Garld, white thickly spotted with red, the outside spots small; applied to cows.

tgarlement. Obs. rare. garnement, garment.

? Corrupt form of

c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) 11. 16 Goodly besene with many a riche garlement.

garlic ('ga:lik), sb. Forms: 1 garleac, 3, 5 garlec, 4-5, 7 garleek, 4-6 -lek(e, (5 -lekke), 4, 6-7 -lik(e, 4-6 -lyk(e, 6-7 -licke, 6-9 garlick, 8- garlic. Also 5 garly, garle. [OE. garleac (f. gar gare sb.1 + leac leek); the corresponding ON. geirlauk-r is possibly from OE.] 1. a. A plant of the genus Allium (usually A. sativum) having a bulbous root, a very strong smell, and an acrid, pungent taste. clove of garlic (see clove sb.' 1). oil of garlic, an essential oil obtained from the bulb and stem of the garlic. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 34 Genim cropleac & garleac .. gecnuwa wel tosomne. c 1265 Voc. Plants in Wr.-Wulcker 558/17 Alleum .. garlec. c 1305 Land Cokayne 105 in E.E.P. (1862) 159 Hi bringe^ garlek gret plente. 1382 Wyclif Num. xi. 5 The leke, and the vniowns, and the garlekes [L. allia]. c 1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 644/28 Hoc alleum, garle. Ibid. 662/12 Hoc alleum, garly. C1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 536 Roost beeff & goos with garlek, vinegre, or pepur. 1522 Skelton Why not to Court 106 They may garlycke pyll.. Or pescoddes they may shyll. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 60 b, Garlicke .. groweth with a blade like the Onyon, but not hollow, the stalke round, and the flowres in the toppe in a round tuft, a 1627 Middleton More Dissemblers iv. i, Cap. Lov’st thou the common food of Egypt, Onions? Dond. I, and Garlick too. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 291 Putting no garlick or onions into the sauce. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, xv. (1813) 235 Garlic is

=

prec.; wild garlic

=

crow-

early part of the seventeenth century. Obs. 1614 R. Tailor Hog hath lost Pearle 1. Bijb, Ha. Youle finde it worth Megge of Westminster, althouh it be but a bare Iigge. Pla. O lord sir, I would it had but halfe the taste of garlicke. Ha. Garlicke stinkes to this. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 11. 159 And for his action he eclipseth quite, The Iigge of Garlick, or the Punks delight. 3. attrib. and Comb., as garlic-bed, bread, -breath,

butter, -eater, -god (with allusion to

Juvenal Sat. xv. 9), -head, -monger, -mortar, -odour, -pickle, press,

salt, -sauce,

sausage,

-seed, -seller, -smell, -vinegar; gar lie-eating, -like adjs. Also garlic-snail, a mollusc so called from its emitting a garlic-like odour. 1552 Huloet, ♦Garlicke bedde, allectum. 1051 E. J. Marvel Cook it Ahead 3 {heading) ♦Garlic Bread, i960 ‘I. T. Ross’ Murder out of School xiv. 181 She brought a basketful of garlic bread from the oven. 1606 Ch oice, Chance, etc. (1881) 19 With such a *garlicke breath, as would haue poisoned a dog. 1663 Dryden Wild Gallant iv. i, What a garlick Breath my Lady Springwell had! 1942 C. Spry Come into Garden, Cook (1943) xv. 223 Take a whole loaf... Cut in thick slices... Spread the *garlic margarine or butter. 1950 E. David Bk. Mediterranean Food 40 Garlic butter for snails... Pound the garlic... Put the butter into the mortar and work it so that the garlic impregnates it.. add the parsley.. a very little salt, pepper and nutmeg. 1970 ‘D. Craig’ Young Men may Die viii. 60 We had to eat the specialities, snails in a slime of garlic butter. 1986 W. J. Burley Wycliffe Quiet Virgin ix. 152 They ordered bowls of soup and bread rolls with garlic butter. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iv. vi. 98 The breath of *Garlicke-eaters. 1884 E. Barker Through Auvergne 80 When you live among an onion-eating or *garlick-eating people. 1679 Confinement 24 Their *Garlick-Gods, they might indeed adore; And to their Onyons, invocations poure. 1482 Paston Lett. III. 285 A standing pece white covered, with a white ♦garleek heed upon the knoppe. 1521 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 202 Sex cocliaria argentea cum knoppes vocatis garlekhed. 1616-61 Holyday Persius 330 To taste each mom three times a garlick-head. 1836-48 B. D. Walsh Aristoph., Acharn. 11. v, If they saw a cucumber.. or garlic-head. 1816 Accum Chem. Tests (1818) 221 The peculiar *garlic-like odour. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. vii. 373 Godefray pe *garlek-mongere. 1602 Withals' Diet. 187/2 A ‘garlike morter, mortarium alliarium. 1849 D. Campbell Inorg. Chem. 22 It has . a ♦garlic odour and taste. 1853 Hickie tr. Aristoph. (1872) II. 631 Content with ‘garlic-pickle. 1958 Catal. County Stores Taunton June 12 ‘Garlic Press. 1968 House & Garden May 15/2 Garlic press.. useful all-metal kitchen utensil for pressing garlic.. 11/6. c 1938 Fortnum G? Mason Catal. 52/2 Salt.. *Garlic—per bot. 1/6. 1958 Catal. County Stores Taunton June 12 Garlic or Onion Salt. 1552 Huloet, ♦Garlicke sauce, alliatum. 1892 Garrett Encycl. Cookery I. 668 Garlick Sauce. 1905 Daily Chron. 5 Jan. 4/5 The remnants of [horse] flesh—which even the ‘garlic-sausage manufacturers cannot use. 1930 E. Waugh Labels 44 In the haversack on his back he carries a map and garlic sausage. 1968 P. Dickinson Weathermonger vi. 69 They.. ate garlic sausage, processed cheese, bread and tomatoes. 1657 S. Purchas Pol. Flying-Ins. 1. xv. 94 Bees gather.. *Garlickseeds. 1483 Cath. Angl. 150/2 A ‘Garleke seller, allearius. 1805 Med. Jrnl. XIV. 428 It may be distinguished by its ♦garlic smell. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 30 A few exhale peculiar odours, like the ‘garlic-snail (helix alliaria). 1892 Garrett Encycl. Cookery I. 668 ‘Garlic Vinegar. b. esp. in popular names of plants, as garlicgermander,

the

water

germander,

Teucrium

Scorditim; garlic-pear(tree, the American plant Cratseva gynandra; garlic-sage, the wood sage or

germander,

Teucrium

Scorodonia-,

garlic-

shrub (see quot.); garlic (treacle) -mustard, t garlic

treaclewort,

(Alliaria

officinalis)-,

Sisymbrium

garlic-tree

(see

Alliaria quot.);

garlic-wort = garlic-mustard. 1548 Turner Names of Herbes, Scordium.. may be called in englishe water Germander or ‘Garleke Germander. 1725 Sloane Jamaica II. 169 ‘Garlick Pear-Tree .. The fruit has .. a mealy pulp.. smelling like garlick, whence the name. 1756 P. Browne Jamaica (1789) 246 The thin-leafed Crateva or Garlick Pear. 1895 Oracle Encycl. II. 208/1 The garlic pear.. blisters the skin. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. ccv. 535 Of Wood Sage, or ♦Garlicke Sage. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. IV. 174 Wood Germander or Wood Sage .. often called Garlic Sage, because when bruised, it has a slight odour of garlic. 1866 Treas. Bot. 520/1 ‘Garlic shrub, Bignonia alliacea; also Petiveria alliacea. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. I. 129 ‘Garlic Treacle-mustard, Jack-by-theHedge, or Sauce-alone. 1597 Gerarde Herbal Table Eng. Names, ♦Garlicke Treaclewoort or Garlicke Mustard, and his kinds. 1882 J. Smith Diet. Pop. Names Plants, *Garlic

GARLICKY Tree, a name in Jamaica for Crataeva tapia.. The fruit has a strong smell of Garlic. 1863 Prior Plant-n. 89 *Garlickwort.. Erysimum Alliaria, L.

Hence 'garlic v. nonce-wd., to dose with garlic. 1830 tr. Aristoph., Knights 72 Chorus. Take this garlic, and swallow it down without chewing. Sausage-seller. Why? Cho. That, when garlicked, my friend, you may fight the better.

garlicky ('ga:liki), a.

[f. garlic sb. Savouring or smelling of garlic.

GARNET

374

+

-y1.]

1775 Ash (citing Hollingsworth), Garlicky, overgrown with garlick. 1786 Francis, the Philanthropist III. 22 This eternal succession of greasy stews and garlicky ragouts. 1858 Sat. Rev. 27 Nov. 536/2 A Neapolitan beggar.. bawls his garlicky breath into the face of his casual victim. 1861 Court Life at Naples 169 There was such a garlicky atmosphere about the lady. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 198 A strong garlicky odor.

garlits ('gailits). ? Obs. Also 8-9 garliz. [From Gorlitz in Prussian Silesia, where there are linen manufactures.] (See quot. 1795.) 1696 J. F. Merchants Ware-ho. 21 The next is Garlits, whereof there are several sorts.. the first is a blew whiting .. There is another sort of Ell-wide Garlits, which is of a browner whiting. Ibid. 22 Several sorts of brown Garlits. 1795 Ash Suppl., Garliz (in commerce), a kind of linen cloth imported from Germany. 1812 J. Smyth Pract. of Customs (1821) 124 Linen.. imported from Russia, Dantzic, Germany, [etc.], such as Dowlas, Lockrams, Garlix [sic], &c.

garment ('gaimant), sb. Forms: a. 4 garnyment (pi. garnemens), 4-5 garnement, 5 gameament. /3. 4- garment, (6 Sc. garmont, -mond, germo(u)nt). [a. OF. garniment, garnement (pi. garnemens) equipment, armour, vestments (in mod.F. only mauvais garnement rascal, or ellipt. for this) = OSp. guarnimiento, It. guarnimento, f. Rom. *gwarnire, OF. and mod.F. garnir to furnish, fit out, equip; see garnish. The a-forms were the commoner down to c 1500; the /3-form seems to have originated in the north.] 1. Any article of dress: in sing. esp. an outer vestment, a gown or cloak; in pi. = clothes. Now somewhat rhetorical. a. 13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 2775 He let him make a garnement, Ase blak as ani amement. CI380 Sir Ferumb. 1395 Ryche garnymentz forj? sche drow, & by-tok hymen for to were. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxxvi. 84 A thycke chosen garnement a trayling gowne of twelue yerdes wyde. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Bvijb, For her pourfyls of her garnements ne of her hodes ben not grete ynough after the gyse that now is used. B. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 521 A rym J>at es ful wlatsome, Es his garment when he forth sal com. CI400 Destr. Troy 1366 PepulL.no hede toke Of golde ne of garmenttes, ne of goode stonys. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 187/2 Garment of clothe, made of dyuers clothys (P. colours), panucia. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. xxvii. 9 Yf thou folowest righteousnes, thou shalt get her, and put her vpon ye as a fayre garment. 1605 Shaks. Lear hi. vi. 84 You sir, I entertaine for one of my hundred; only, I do not like the fashion of your garments. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. in. xxxiv. 209 Where extraordinary Understanding, though but in making [Aaron’s] Garments..is called the Spirit of God. 1732 Lediard Sethos II. vm. 739 He got a sort of garment made for each of them. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall iii. 22, I have a reverence for these old garments. 1886 M. F. Sheldon tr. Flaubert's Salammbo 18 This garment.. swung down over his shoulders in such a manner as to effectually hide his face in shadow.

garmentless ('gaimsntlis), a. -less.] Without a garment.

[f. as prec.

1866 F. Hall in H. H. Wilson tr. Vishnu Purina III. 310 note, Surrounded and guarded by garmentless women. 1884 J. Parker Apost. Life III. 250 The poor, penniless, garmentless Apostle. 1890 Sat. Rev. 22 Nov. S75/2 A Joseph who had fled garmentless.

garmenture ('ga:rmantju3(r)). -ure.] Clothing, array, attire.

[f. as prec. +

1832 James Henry Masterton xxxvii. 420 All the green garmenture of summer was gone. 1880 Girl’s Own Paper Oct. 590 Cinderella.. Clothed in coarsest garmenture.

garmercye, var. gramercy. garmond, -mont, -mount, obs. ff. garment. garn ('gain), sb. north, dial. Also 5 game, 9 gairn, gain. [a. ON. garn = OE. seam, yarn. See also garnwin, -windle.] Yarn or worsted (see quot. 1876). 1483 Cath. Angl. 150/2 Game (A. Game siue 3am), pensum. To wynd Game, jurgillare. 1695 Kennett Par. Antiq. Gloss, s.v. Draw-gere, Yarn, still in the North call’d Gam; wooll workt into a thread. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Gain or Garn, woollen yarn os worsted; though gain is made of short wool and is coarser [than worsted]. Phrase, c 1460 Towneley Myst. iii. 298 Ther is game on the reyll other, my dame.

garn (gain), int. Colloq. (chiefly Cockney) pronunciation of go on (see go v. 86 j), often used to express disbelief or ridicule of a statement. 1886 in H. Baumann Londinismen 62/1. 1888 J. Runciman Chequers 80 Garn, you farthin’ face! 1914 G. B. Shaw Pygmalion 1, in Nash’s Mag. Nov. 152/2 The Note Taker (whipping out his book). Heavens! what a sound!.. Ah —ah—ah—ow—ow—ow—00! The Flower Girl (tickled by the performance, and laughing in spite of herself). Garn! 1922 ‘R. Crompton’ Just—William viii. 166 Gam! S’ours! We found it. 1925 Glasgow Herald 9 Jan. 8 He complained that if he used such words as ‘garn’ or ‘struth’ he was accused of vulgarity, whereas were he capable of imitating the peculiar sounds such as were heard from those north of the T weed he would be able to move in any society. 1968 A. Holden Death after School iii. 22 ‘Gam,’ called out someone, ‘tell us somefing we don’t know!’

garn, var. gern, adv. f garnade1. Obs. [a. OF. (pome) garnade (var. of grenate) = pomegranate; cf. garnet.] 1. In Comb, apple-gamade = pomegranate. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1044 he fayrest fryt J>at may on folde growe, As orenge & oper fryt & apple garnade.

2. ? A dish in ancient cookery, so called from being compounded with pomegranates. c 1440 Anc. Cookery in Househ. Ord. (1790) 465 Garnade for X mees .. alay the rys with joyse of pomegametes.

f garnade2. Obs. rare. Also 5 garnarde. [a. OF. (Picard) garnate, whence MDu. garnate; Verwijs and Verdam conjecture that it may have meant wine flavoured with pomegranates, or perhaps wine from Grenada.] A kind of wine. ?CI475 Sqr. lowe Degre 758 Wyne of Greke.. Antioche, and bastarde, Pyment, also, and garnarde. < 1481 Caxton Dialogues (E.E.T.S.) 14/6 Vin dosoye et de garnate.. Wyn of oseye and of garnade.

garnap(pe, var. gardnap. Obs.

b. fig. The outward dress or covering in which anything is seen or manifested.

garnard(e, obs. forms of garner, gurnard.

1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. iv. 77 If thou be cloathed with the sweete garment of the sonne of God. a 1631 Donne Serm. lxxvi. 768 Gods garments, those Scriptures in which God hath apparelled and exhibited his will. 1829 Carlyle Misc. (1857) II. 78 The veil and mysterious garment of the Unseen. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. xiii. (1878) 247 To put these forms into the garments of words. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. vi. 134 The. .garment of the flesh.. encircles the human soul, and is the instrument of expression to it.

garnarde, var. garnade2. Obs.

2. Comb., as garment-dyer, -maker, -making, -trade, -worker. 1596 J. Norden Progr. Pietie (1847) 173 Be not beholden to any nation for such trumpery, neither to the garmentmaker. 1876 Rock Text. Fabr. i. 1 Other appliances for garment-making. 1885 Instr. Census Clerks 72 [Subdivisions of the Dyer’s trade] Clothes, Garment Dyer. 1891 Pall Mall G. 19 Nov. 6/3 At a meeting of the National Convention of Garment Workers.. it was charged that the Hirsch Fund would be a certain cause of sweating in the garment trade.

garment ('gaimant), v. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To dress or clothe; chiefly in pa. pple. garmented. 1614 Camden Rem. 233 And thus were they garmented. 1623 tr- Favine's Theat. Hon. ix. xii. 417 Neither might garment themselves but with course Hempen and Hurden cloth. 1861 J. Thomson Ladies of Death vii, Thou standest garmented in purest white.

b. transf. and fig. a 1547 Surrey Poems, Compl. Lover that defied Love 4 He clothed fair the earth about with green, and every tree new garmented. 1801 Southey Thalabaww. x, Garmented with glory, in their sight Oneiza’s Spirit stood, a 1851 Moir Poems, Dying Spaniel v, When the snow-mantle garments the land. 1862 Longf. Wayside Inn Prel. 129 Great volumes garmented in white, Recalling Florence, Pisa, Rome.

Hence 'garmenting vbl. sb. 1614 Camden Rem. 237 There will be.. strange garmenting of the body, not without deformitie of the minde.

+

garnary, var. garnery. Obs. garneament, obs. form of garment. fgarnel1. Sc. Obs. [A form of garner, perhaps influenced by F. grenaille refuse com: see also GIRNEL.] A granary or barn. 1567 Gen. Assembly in Keith Hist. Affairs Scot. (1734) 589 He shall take no higher Prices than is appointed, nor put up in the Gamell. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 48 Thay cal it, the Commoune Bam or gamel of Abirdine. 1821 Galt Ann. Parish xxxix. 313 He brought in two cargoes to Irville.. making for the occasion a gamel of one of the warehouses of the cotton-mill,

b. attrib., as gamel-house. 1663 Inv. Ld. J. Gordon’s Furniture, Item, in the garnell house, twelflf great Inglisch pewder plaites.

tgarnel2. Obs. rare-1. [? corruption of F. grenaille refuse corn.] An inferior kind of flour. a 1752 Douglass Brit. Settlem. N. Amer. (1753) 331 Five bushels Wheat yeilds (sic) about one hundred and three quarters merchantable Flower: the Gamel, or second Flower, pays for Cask and all other Charges.

garnep, var. gardnap. Obs. garner ('gaina(r)), sb. Forms: 2-4 gemer(e, 4 gemiere, 5 garaar, 6 gamard(e, -erde, -yer, 3garner. [a. OF. gerner, gernier, gremer storehouse, garret:—L. granarium (usually granaria pi), granary, f. grdnum grain. Now less common than granary, except in rhetorical language. See also garnel1, garnery, girnel.] A storehouse for com, granary. C1175 Lamb. Horn. 85 J>et com me deS in to gemer, J>et bitakeneS f>e gode men pe scule bon idon in to heuene. a 1300 Cursor M. 4689 Gamers [Gott. gerneris] and granges fild [he] wit sede, Maa pan i wit tung can rede. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xvii. clxviii. (1495) 7“ Whete is throsshen other trode to haue the moost pure in to bernes other gamers. 1496-7 Act 12 Hen. VII, c. 13 § 12 The same Come .. remayneth in the Berne Garner or in Stackis. 1577 Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 42 b, The Gamers, or come ioftes, wherein your Corne thus threasshed and cleansed shalbe layde, must stande hye. 1638 Rawley tr. Bacon’s Life © Death 31 Gamers, in Vaults under Ground, wherein they keepe Wheat and other Graines. a 1764 Lloyd Henriade Poet. Wks. 1774 II. 238 Their gamers bursting with their golden grain. 1824 Landor Imag. Conv. (1826) I. 44 Your horse will not gallop far without them, though you empty into his manger all the gamers of Surrey. 1889 Pall Mall G. 13 Oct. 7/2 A trapdoor leading to a gamer above [a carriage-house]. fig. 1531 Elyot Gov. 1. xiv, A gamerde heaped with all maner sciences, c 1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. lxxviii. x, He unclos’d the gamers of the skies, And bade the cloudes ambrosian manna rain. 1816 Scott Old Mort. i, Yet you may be gathered into the gamer of mortality before me, for the sickle of death cuts down the green as oft as the ripe. 1877 E. Arber (title) An English Gamer: Ingatherings from our History and Literature.

tb. A store-house for salt. (F. grenter a sel.) 1493 Newminster Cartul. (Surtees) 195, iiij Salt pannes.. wl all ye apprtenance.. ij gamers wc all ye grownde belongyng to 3em. 1611 Cotgr., Gerbier, a great Gamer to keepe salt in.

c. attrib., as gamer-house. 1815 Scott Field of Waterloo 6 The pestilential fumes declare That Carnage has replenish’d there Her gamerhouse profound.

garner (’gain3(r)), v. [f. prec. sb.] 1. trans. To store (corn or other products of the earth) in a garner. Now chiefly rhetorical. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Nycholas 224 We dare nocht pis quhet sel.. for.. to the emperoure gamer mon we. 1474 Househ. Ord. (1790) 32 Wheate is never garnered there. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. vi. iii, The harvest is reaped and garnered; Yet still we have no bread. 1885 Bible (R.V.) Isa. bcii. 9 They that have garnered [1611 gathered] it shall eat it. 1893 Advance (Chicago) 10 Aug., The wheat was being rapidly garnered into large, upright, clay receptacles, holding 20 bushels each.

2. fig. To collect or deposit as in a garner, to make a store of. to gamer up, away: to store or lay up, to put away. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. ii. 57 But there where I haue gamerd vp my heart.. to be discarded thence. 1845-6 Trench Huls. Lect. Ser. 11. ii. 171 The difficulty with which the world has ever persuaded itself of the death of any.. with whom it has garnered up its dearest hopes. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 1. i, Until the old man with the scythe reaps and gamers them away. 1866 Neale Sequences & Hymns 82 Where the dust of Saints is garnered.

3. intr. To accumulate, to be stored up. rare. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. lxxxii, For this alone on Death I wreak The wrath that gamers in my heart.

Hence 'garnered ppl. a., 'garnering vbl. sb. 1842 Longf. Slave in Dismal Swamp vi, Fell, like a flail on the garnered grain. 1859 Tennyson Vivien (Song), The.. little pitted speck in garner’d fruit. 1872 Morris Love is enough (1873) 27 But this is the harvest and the garnering season. 1876- Sigurd (1877) 2 His eve of the battlereaping, and the garnering of his fame. 1892 Athenaeum 19 Nov. 697/1 The education of life is but the garnering of the pictures cast by the few fragments of an infinite universe.

garnerage Cgo:n3nd3). rare-1, [f. garner sb. + -age.] A garner, store-house. 1880 A. Raleigh Way to City 56 Earth is worshipping heaven; yielding up her best fruits to that high gamerage.

t 'garnery. Obs. rare. Also 6-7 garnary(e. [App. a mixed form from garner and granary.] A granary. 1552 Huloet, Gamarye or gamer, cella penuaria. 1598 Surv. iii. (1603) 17 For the building of Conduits of a common Garnery. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 654 Sicilia, the garnerie and storehouse of Italie. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 398 Plaister the walls of your garnery therewith. Stow

garnesch(e, -esh, -essh(e, obs. ff. garnish. Garnesie (violet), var Guernsey.

tgarnel3, gernel. Obs. [a. Du. garnaal, dial. garneel = Ger. garneele shrimp; related and synonymous forms are Du. dial, garnaat, Flem. geernaar(t, High German dial, garnat, granat, garner, Belgian and North Eastern F. grenat, OF. guernette\ of obscure origin: see Wb. der Nederl. Taal.] A species of shrimp. 1694 Acc. Sev. Late Voy. (1711) 1. p. xxiv, Lobsters, Gernels, Star-fish, Mackrel. Ibid. 11. 122 Of the Garnels or Prawns. Ibid. II. 124 Of the lesser Gamel or Shrimp.

garnement, obs. form of garment.

garnesoin, var. garnison. Obs. garnet1 ('gainit). Forms: 4 gernet, (4-5 pi. grenaz), 5 gamette(s), 7 garnat, 6- garnet, [a. OF. *gernat, grenat (whence also MDu. garnate, gernate), ad. med.L. grctnatum, according to some a transferred use of L. granatum pomegranate (cf. next), the stone having probably been so called from its resemblance in colour to the pulp of the fruit; others consider it

GARNET a derivative of med.L. granum, gratia grain, cochineal, red dye. See also granate2.] 1. A vitreous mineral, most commonly found as a distinct crystal, and in the form of a rhomboidal dodecahedron, but also occurring in other shapes. The precious garnet is of a deep transparent red colour, and is used as a gem. st. Courtier Dija, Let a poore man be arrested.. he shal be almost at an angels charge, what with garnish, crossing and wiping out of the book .. extortions.. not allowed by any statute. L^c* RiCEODSCff £m Legsem m. 2, 210,1 hr- t m huriwiin prxKorjms dtatr. trv mt zsrrto at ooce tb m*oK maob, smd tb c&osne to tb 1878 -V. Amen Rex CXXVL 59 He terxr t* trrt to C-ta -a «rcd czpruti but tb garrote to 6xW Wkk.tr to

3. Highway-robbery performed by throttling the victim, fo hp fcfeegarrotter '-dang) to use this method of robbery. 1852 gl**. ib?. 78 The crime k robbery by me^ta of wfinranoii- amd imow- a gsrotte from me Sparmr mote ri KtscitYx. bi teoome smteedm^: ;* otmmom 185A /-acre t XXXI. :>4 The old Stared smd delr. er i all rot Three to hit behind; with a -me rv-md tb vywl 0071 I bark tb tyier—amd Face la Garc+ze Let mem ccj-'jttt .1 tm the Garotte.

4. attribas

v- tr. •»!»,-' cf her * ir. ypiri'nth :rd—trer.- a e-rery-h.irg —ever tr. s g■rnFTif 1879 Miss is ie.ic* >• Lyme II n 134 The kmint v«px if de&etejt hnmffm -. 'he dsyv of

-robber>

Cgaaabia).

rare—'-,

[badly

f.

GAKRVL-OCE-ANTE-] = GARRULITY. i8y» Msa H-.ytPEKrPsp, Bc»w Ccqneue I.tl+s Wcfc L. the gyerrimsee of yotsk.

+ garrulate. tr. 06*. rare—'-, [f. ppl. stem of late L garrulare, f garrul-ur. see garrulous.] tram To say or speak with garrulity. 1 S-fA J Bo. E*s Dr' Scrip: a WhaeKVoer these Oaken (nibtt to the crxxraey

hgarruling. t6/. *6. 06*. rare—'-, [ad. late L. garrulare: see prec.] The action of chattering or talking volubly. In quoc, of a bird. 1544 Comp. Scot ri. 35 The gsrr.irg of tie Ktrere girt the uparroc creep. ,

garrulity fgs'rtnimy. [a F. garruiiu, ad L. garruhtateni, £ garrul-ur. see GARRULOUS.] The quality of being garrulous, loquaciousness 1581 V.’ Fvi£ 4^ to. 24' AI me flMMg 22TT—itv cf moonxeyi ard parvm^em 1859 T r tC-Ti rj'*z*exen 309 Fbe ermen crjrtag Shame x ber cvt. g2rr..my ^xrr^rxed.' 1869 Phiui« Yevur, s_ 23 Nor a tbi reseexe zcLaczr^t zr? the r> of aery odaer wnser.

* garrulose.

a. Obd.—* = next. 1727 Ballet voL IL, Gamtlssjt iwM of Tii

garrulous gaer^te a. [f. L gamdm zzJkxdvt (f. garrtre to chatter, przttley-OCSj 1. Given to much talking: food of indulging in talk or chatter: loquacious, talkative ' 1611 Cai/RAS

Corrrr- 4' Where iby were

grz.xt and O>ro£/2i at Gnaarsjgmm are imad. —t m^r xztrx b>dedb ir/ r tb»c o£d moBL tbxiT. vomoe oim met are vc 1730*-46 1909IK9 Antsmm : 23: Azt feeoMtt Tb fears 17® H. Walpoii Renan, vr. 4- buck aseodotts

Of Fdt zarrTow Bramkmer. aa smef

i%2»5 W. Ijvtkic

1862 Mathew A Buorr Crrw FVu IW 5 If Ir*dta baa its TEigi, Lookc has in zarom mer.

Sketch h*. II I re hoae 3 tbvr by a rar'. oji cd lady :r. a frosty red faat 1876 BcftCR Madcap V xrmi. ifz The fsrrJxa aadcat - aa for voce bi^ng Ba» spane

garrotte, garotte fgsnrtj, t. Also 9 gar(r/ote. [ad. 5p. gaTToteuT, t. garroUr. see prec. The prevailing form is due to the equivalent F. garrotter.] In tram. To execute by means of the garrotte.

b. tranrf Of birds and inanimate things: Chattering or babbling [So L gamuuiS

1851 Gtnu Mag Oct 41Lopez at Har. armar. on tb : it of

»ta poddkfy 23rrtnsd 1894 Werm Gan 2:

Nov. 4 3 The itke now »to ^arrvtte mm wrmm tb ■» alb of tbtraoc

2. To throttle (a person) in order to rob himr8c8 >wr oa2»ttivg c6f. si ] 1869 J Cfnioop Set Curses Lomd. 20: A rSbo ccmmrrtttc for trk for ganmeg ar.d warb m a yjirifmaec. 1890 Spectator 3.0 A -2 Yousg nrffiam of tbe com *b> garotte tb:: x rob them 1896 Borzcrn fSison .. Hera-i :t Feb :: t A mar. vtf zarrorntd la^: mkbt as Bay ard Street Sew Y ork

b. transf. znd fig. To strangle. 1878 R jEFTERiEe Gameheeper at home tbl :*4 Tfca bapptra when ?b ioop :ja cd tezzed tb cream-re juvr ar tb gi—q.. It doer, prooes moe bh. 1893 K> Gtinnw Pagan Papers 38 Gc«rmoerma. •vm wiocne tere 21 Jerry arod wnc itiSi mot hlli wnE itucco, arod zarrorei roe vmeasma with me gmder.

Hence ga rrotted p^>/. a. i860 Ttlg* Anah^ac rx. 247 Garvmed makfacton um? boil apmgbt tn the bigk woodea chacn they ;2K been executed an.

garrotter, garotter (gs'rtr^'ifi. [f. garrotte r. — -eb*.] One who garrottes. *8» Saul Tc round Clock : 29c Biiriaa, mot zxromer who a now m bold sen Peottwru: for bi «oi 1879 Faxsae Sl Paaii I 4'/f We c»ya rooC wmfeoot a dHMer even of tb foggng of vom*e brmcal ar/it: 1 Lat 7 ase 14 ?*far 34.t : Lord Bramr»ell lemteme: ■awry a 2rr0tt.tr to dae cam

garrotting, garotting 'gsnrr.

sdi. *6. [f. as

prec. — -ing1.] 1. Execution by means of the Spanish garrotte. 189© PoLr JrffaxT G. 9 Ata^ 6 i In m*t way of rLtcmYo zrrlr.Tjg ic oa-- baa oeem veer, m Lmvpr for a /jcs mat aa tb gsroemm? of Hizma BaleR'>er a Srarmik Mfiferm. ast Madrid.

1854 Tsnn yson T* -F D Mara t, Yoo G ochy -ear tie ruil'e fonmp Garr-iiu* -rter i ret of pee 1854 Patmoce st Ffo lux. 1879 239 Aria grew gyr.-vui r. tie gywe 1877 L Mowis £ps,t Hade: :: ryy The vtreirt: itr. * : : ti gxrr.sezi tone 2. Of speech or talk: Characterized by

garrulity; full of long rambhng statements, words’. 1838-9 H>m*.K r/irt Gr IV te irr/e jxyfou Kxr

rv > ;A 9 Ijs * rVwkon Beie; poun fteti. ir.

—rrerae K-r» of lerre earrura. 1847 G :».celi Taneroi II

x. Coweei Brwte »s ie in ferPua oerrrer—» 1W7 Fmix ''it -swe : '--7 L ir. ;*9 A itry iaerv^t re. pnuw br/jtt of tie "re 1873 Blk'.i Pr Teie : 07* 6 The ti— aoi ire.e-iaotd. keeper trigir lure fry up fail peri>/a tii for faejesn.

Hence garrulously adt

garrulousness

17*7 Bi-’LL: tw. II Gurrauinznei: IiienreH Pmopett 1858 Mac Mvioot J HohSaz no How j bemmi

Mr*,

.'etaop t

rraoes

pmuMtotM

1859

T2'*tb» rj-*=neT.e7t 22? To wtjo— -ie i—re ntmee. aenfamr? Tu bet I cm [ete j. ;U* Rau Vf«£ G :2

Jin 5 1 GmoirjEoi -iiKeed =» tttee» garrupa. var. grouper Garry

gsen). The name of Nscholas Gerry ''1781-1856;, an ofEcer of the Hudson’s Bay Company, -sec attrib. to designate a species of oak Quorate garry ana. native to south-western British Columbia and the Pacific coast to the south. iy>8 G b ii os i4t"H Forest Tree: Pnccfu Slope it: Next *0 Ttley oak. Garry oak, ro.nr tre*t aerxey ia wfctte 052 3 tie krrect oak ct tie Fwttic oosar -tioei 192A £«e.;f C-e-omi: 'Vjct.ori B C. 2£ July 17 : The Gtrry oak* m-ersec ha» nOemtmm » tie s>ot= te».-;t.. tree* he i-ib ertr er 1952 D F F.-nucCet*: Regumxxi : Aro>ore > irfrii set trees a -aitr'.oa not Garry oax -cm. t stxarty 00. icce Mcfsonra emc—«a

garry. var. Garray

06*.

garrya ('gaeria). Bot. [mod.L. (D. Douglas 1834, in Bot. Reg. XX. 1686), f. the name of Nicholas Garry (see prec.).] An evergreen shrub of the genus so called, esp. Garrya elliptica, which is native to California and Oregon, and cultivated for the ornamental catkins it bears during the winter. 1834 Bot. Reg. XX. 1686 Garrya elliptica. Elliptic-leaved Garrya. 1854 Explor. Route to Pacific (U.S. War Dept.) Botany IV. 136 Colonel Fremont found on the Upper Sacramento, ‘above the Great Canon’, in 1846, a Garrya nearly allied to this species. 1893 A. D. Webster Hardy Ornamental Flowering Trees & Shrubs 50 There are male and female plants of the Garrya, and.. the former is the more ornamental. 1937 C. H. Middleton Winter-flowering Plants 61 Young Garryas do not transplant readily. 1903 Oxf. Bk. Garden Flowers p. viii, Garrya does best if grown on a wall or sunny bank.

Garryowen (.gaeri'ausn). Rugby Football. Also garryowen. [f. the name of an Irish Rugby club in Limerick.] = up and under. 1965 Times 12 Apr. 4/6 Instead of the garryowen and swift follow up they preferred the diagonal kick. 1974 Sunday Tel. 9 June 35/1 He achieved a rather better contact than he did with his earlier Garryowen. 1978 Times 31 Oct. 8/1 All Munster rugby men are praying .. that he will be on target as a hoister of garryowens, under which his forwards will advance like the hounds of hell. 1985 Guardian 4 Mar. 23/4 MacNeill pumped up Garryowens whenever he had the chance.

fgarse, sb. Obs. Forms: 3 garce, 4 gerse, 5 gaarce, 6 garsshe, 3, 5-8 garse. See also gash. [a. OF. *garse, noun of action f. garser (see garse v.); cf. med.L. garsa, gersa incision, scarification.] A cut, incision, gash. a 1225 Ancr. R. 258 peo ilke reoufifulle garcen [T. garses] of pe luSere skurgen. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 3693 J?e dent of pat sper.. Of ys skyn a litel hit nam. Richard gan grope to pat gerse. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 186/1 Gaarce, scarificacio, sesura, inscisio, scissura. 1530 Palsgr. 224/1 Garsshe in wode or in a knyfe, hoche. 1611 Cotgr., Chiqueture, a cutting; a gash, cut, garse. [1783 Ainsworth*s Lat. Diet. (Morell) 11, Incisura, a cut, gash, or garse.]

f garse, v. Med. Obs. [a. OF. garser, jarser to scarify; in mod.F. gercer (dial, jarcer) to chap, open in cracks, in which sense Palsgr. has garscher. OF. garser glosses caraxare (= char-), L. form of Gr. xaP°-aaeLV to cut> incise: its identification with this word involves phonological difficulties, but is more plausible than the view of Diez that it represents a pop. L. type *carptiare, f. carpere to pull, pluck. The development of Eng. garsh, gash from garse is obscure; Palsgrave’s French form is perhaps not to be relied on.] trans. To scarify, to make a series of cuts or incisions in. Also absol. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vii. iii. (1495) 224 It is good to garse the legges byneth that the humours .. may be drawe from the heed downwarde to the nether partyes. c 1400 Lanfr one's Cirurg. 18 A surgian vndoij? pat pat is hool, whanne he letip blood, ei)?er garsip, eiper brenne)?. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg. Qjb, Gyue it small fyllyps with your nayle and garse it a newe that it may blede well.

garse (measure for rice): see garce. Garshuni (ga:'Ju:m). Also Carshuni, Karshuni. [ad. Arab, karsuni.] Arabic written in Syriac characters. 1856 T. H. Horne Introd. Holy Script, (ed. 10) IV. 261 The propaganda at Rome issued an edition in 1703 in Syriac and Carshuni (i.e. Arabic in Syriac letters) for the use of the Maronites. 1902 Daily Chron. 13 Feb. 5/1 His accomplishments in this direction included the Karshuni alphabet, in which very few Orientalist professors are skilled. 1910 Cath. Encycl. IX. 685 The Maronite is a Syrian Rite, Syriac being the liturgical language, though the Gospel is read in Arabic for the benefit of the people. Many of the priests, who are not sufficiently learned to perform the Liturgy in Syriac, use Arabic instead, but Arabic written in Syriac characters {Karshuni). 1912 F. J. Bliss Relig. Mod. Syria & Palestine iii. 124 The books containing these are written or printed in Syriac character, this combination of Arabic words and Syrian form being known as Karshuni. 1922 J. Hastings Encycl. Relig. XII. 168/1 In Syria proper .. many of the prayers are said in an Arabic translation, so as to be intelligible to the people; they are then written in Syriac characters, and this combination of Syriac and Arabic is called Carshuni (Syr. garshuni). 1948 D. Diringer Alphabet 11. iv. 269 There are rare instances of Arabic being written in non-Arabic scripts, for instance, in garshuni, or karshuni, which is the Syriac script adapted to Arabic. 1957 P. K. Him Lebanon in History xxxi. 457 Introduced probably by some Maronite student of Rome, this establishment put out in 1610 the Arabic Psalms in Syriac characters (Garshuni).

‘garsil. north, dial. Forms: 4-5 garsell(e, 5 gars(s)yl, gressell, 7 garzill, 8-9 garsil. [For earlier *garthsel, *gerthsel = Da. gjserdsel, Sw. gardsel fencing, fencing-stuff, brushwood, f. ON. gerda (Da. gjserde, Sw. garda ) to fence (f. gard-r fence: see garth) + -sel as in hirsel, yemsel.] Brushwood used for fencing, or (mod.) for burning. [1396 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 125 Et ingarsell emp. pro clausura Ricardi quondam Roberti de Hundgate, 8d. 1453 Ibid. 160 De 1 id. sol. pro j plaustrat. de gressell cum cariagio, empto pro orto ibidem. Et de 2d. sol. pro faccione

GARTER

380

GARRYA

■ U J „ 1 ..s, Cath Anel. 1 s 1/1 Garselle. [Not iSi X-9 ^v“V Words (E.D.S ) Garztll glossed.j 1074 y Marshall Yorksh. Gloss. ^EdD S8) WG^rs'e gemme. c 1386 Chaucer Prioress' T. 157 This gemme of chastite, this Emeraude, And eek of martirdom the Ruby bright. C1410 Hoccleve Mother of God 106 Marie and Ion hevenly gemmes tweyne. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxxvi. 3 O gemme joynit in joye angelicall, In quhom Jhesu rejosit wes to dwell. 1554 in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. xx. 57 It is a most unworthy thing, that that gem of vertues should enlighten foreign nations. 1575 Gascoigne Pr. Pleas. Kenilw., Deliteful dames and gemmes of jolitie. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 11. iii. 78 Who knowes.. But from this Lady, may proceed a Iemme, To lighten all this lie. 1678 Yng. Mans Comf. 384 Spains rod, Romes ruin, Netherlands relief.. Englands jem. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles iv. xxx, O what a gem lies buried here. b. of things. 1618 Bolton Florus To Rdr., Certaine gemmes as it were, and jewels of wise sentences, inserted by him with good advisement. 1781 Cowper Friendship 7 Every polish’d gem we find, Illuminating heart or mind. 1799 J. Scott BaharDanush II. xiii. 89 Shedding the valuable jems of remonstrance on his lap. 1872 Jenkinson Guide Eng. Lakes (1879) 79 The., vale of Grasmere., is a little gem in the diadem of the Lake District. 1893 Sir R. Ball Story of Sun 359 The beautiful star Vega, the most brilliant gem of the northern hemisphere. c. An object of rare beauty or priceless worth; choicest

5. Zool. = gemma 3. 1832 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. 112 The most frequent mode of transportation .. consists in the buoyancy of their eggs or certain small vesicles which are detached and are capable of becoming the foundation of a new colony. These gems, as they have been called, may be swept along by a wave that breaks upon a coral reef.

6. A collector’s name for the small geometrid moth Camptogramma fluviata. 1869 in E. Newman Brit. Moths 172.

7. Printing. (See quot.; the size is little used.)

and polished for ornament; a jewel. a. C825 Vesp. Psalter cxviii. 127 Forfion ic lufade bibodu Sin ofer gold and gim. 971 Blickl. Horn. 11 He sealde his hone readan gim, pact wzes his past halite blod. c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. I. 64 Hi wurdon jehwyrfede to deorwurSum symmum. 11205 Lay. 6081 Heo makeden ane tunne of golde and of 3imme. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2700 He carf in two gummes [? = jiimmes] of pris Two likenesses. 13.. K. Alis. 3152 This koroune he the sent, Of gold and gymmes. p. c 1374 Chaucer Former Age 30 And in the Ryverys fyrst gemmys sowhte. c 1400 Destr. Troy 10585 A toure, triedly wroght.. With Jemmes, & iuwells, & other ioly stonys. 1485 Ripon Ch. Acts (Surtees) 366 Duo anuli aurei cum j pro gemys. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlviii. 153 Cum blowme of joy with jemis to be cround. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 41 See how many sorts of jemmes there be still. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals (1727) 94 Th’ Imperial standard.. That Gold embroiders and that Gemms adorn. 1750 Gray Elegy xiv, Full many a gem of purest ray serene The dark unfathom’d caves of ocean bear. 1832 G.R. Porter Porcelain & Gl. 273 He made artificial rubies.. which he sold, in the manner of real gems, according to their weight, i860 C. W. King Ant. Gems (1866) 6 The Romans.. divided gems into males and females, according to the depth or lightness of their colour. 1886 M. F. Sheldon tr. Flaubert's Salammbo 15 On her neck she wore a collection of luminous gems. fb. slang. (See quots.) Obs. c 1700 Street Robberies Consider'd, Jem, Ring. 1725 New Cant. Diet., Jem, a Gold Ring; Rum-Jem, a Diamond one. 2. transf. and fig. a. Said of persons; esp. in

the

1382 Wyclif Num. xvii. 8 Swellynge the gemmes, breken out flowres. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iii. 405 A graffes shaft Of vyne or tre with gemmes oon or too. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 202 Yc rodde of Aaron .. in one day.. brought forth fayre floures, gemmes & almondes. 1651 Jer. Taylor Serm. 1. ii. 13 Like the gem of a vine, or the bud of a rose. is bissopes.. conceil made general. 1538 Starkey England 1. iv. 124 Els we schold haue veray oft general counsellys. 1778 A. Hamilton Wks. (1886) VII. 539 Arguments to you, Sir, need not be multiplied to enforce the necessity of having a good general council. 1813 Wellington Let. to Brisbane 18 Aug. in Gurw. Desp. (1838) XI. 10,1 have to inform the General court martial that [etc.]. 1872 Clode Milit. Sf Mart. Law ii. 33 ‘For the better administration of Justice’, the Code [of 1666] established .. a ‘General Court-martial’ for offences punishable with life or limb. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Barnabas 15 He callit paule .. & mad hyme doctor generale, to preche in pis varld hale. 1800 J. Jay Corr. & Pub. Papers (1893) IV. 266 The approaching general election in this State will be unusually animated. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 174 Early in 1661 took place a general election. 1791 G. Washington Lett. Writ. 1892 XII. 33 The States individually are omitting no occasion to intermeddle in matters, which belong to the general government. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 66 The expenses of the general government are so small that [etc.]. 1859 War in Italy 54 The infantry of the guard followed general head-quarters to Castenedolo. Ibid., General head-quarters.. moved to Montechiaro. 1914 Times 3 Oct. 8/2 The Press Bureau.. issued the following descriptive account, which has been communicated by an eye-witness present with General Headquarters. 1894 G. Findlay Eng. Railway 13 The executive management of the line is carried on by a General Manager, etc. 1782 R. Goadby Life B.M. Carew 11 Their general meetings at stated times, which they are all obliged to be present at. 1812 Dramatic Censor for 1811 419 The Committee, therefore, might be left.. to call a General Meeting when they might deem such a proceeding necessary. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 5 Mar. 9/2 On every ‘general-quarter’ day, in my last ship. 1919 W. Lang Sea Lawyer's Log vi. 61 When the bugle sounds ‘General Quarters’, the prelude to action. 1918 E. S. Farrow Diet. Mil. Terms 259 General reserve, a reserve retained in the hands of the general officer commanding of the whole force until required. 1933 A. Korzybski {title) Science and sanity. An introduction to non-Aristotelian systems and general semantics. 1951 Essays & Studies IV. 119 The term ‘General Semantics’ was used by the late Alfred Korzybski for a kind of linguistic therapy quite unrelated to technical linguistics. 1670 Act 22 Chas. II, c. 14 Preamb., A Generall Sessions of Sewers holden at Spalding. 1810, 1830 General strike [see strike sb. 9]. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXIII. 26/1 In 1891 a general strike took place in the German printing trade. 1924 J. F. Bryant Gandhi & Indianisation 72 His methods were tinged with the ideas of Passive Resistance and the General Strike. 1926 Hansard, Commons 3 May 71, I do not think all the leaders when they assented to ordering a general strike fully realised that they were threatening the basis of ordered government. 1952 Chambers's Encycl. World Survey 215 A general strike of textile workers took place in Bombay and towards the end of the period notice of a general strike on the Indian railways was given. 1954 B! & R. North tr. Duverger's Pol. Parties 1. i. 15 General Strikes of 1891 and 1893 in Belgium; of 1902 and 1908 in Sweden. 1971 A. Bullock 20th Cent. iii. 72/1 The failure of the General Strike in 1926 marked the defeat of the militants in the British Labour movement. 1800 T. Jefferson Writ. (Ford) VII. 401 On the subject of an election by a general ticket, or by districts, most persons.. seem to have made up their minds. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. I. 1. xxv. 385 note, The presidential electors being now chosen, in each State, by ‘general ticket’, not in districts.

b. (a) General Post Office, f General Letter Office', the office established in London in 1660 for the collection and dispatch of letters to all parts of the three kingdoms. [1591: cf. Postes Generall under io.] 1660 Act 12 Chas. II, c. 35 §1 Whereas for the.. prevention of many Inconveniences happening by private Posts severall publique Post Offices have beene heretofore erected.. To the end thereof that the same may be managed soe that speedy and safe dispatches may be had, which is most likely to be effected by erecting one Generall Post Office.. Be it therefore enacted.. that there be from henceforth one Generall Letter Office erected and established in some convenient place within the Citty of London from whence all Letters.. may be with speede .. sent unto any part of the Kingdomes of England, Scotland and Ireland [etc.]. 1675 Lond. Gaz. No. 1006/4 A Post will go every night.. from the General Post-Office in London to Windsor. 1676 Ibid. No. 1081/4 During His Majesties stay at Newmarket, a Post will go thither every Night about 10 a Clock from the General Letter Office in London. 1708 Ibid. No. 4451/3 The Post will go to and from the General Post-Office in London and Tunbridge every Day in the Week.

(b) General Post: formerly, the post or mail that was sent from the General Post Office in London, originally on certain days, latterly once a day, to all the post offices in the kingdom (opposed to the local ‘penny’ or ‘two-penny’ post); hence the first delivery in the morning is still officially designated the G.P. or General Post delivery. fAlso attrib., as general-postday, general postman (opposed to ‘penny’ or ‘twopenny’ postman), general post-office (an office which receives letters for the ‘general post’). 'General Post’ is also the name of a game, in which each player is called by the name of a place to which letters are supposed to be sent; also fig., a general and rapid exchange or interchange of positions, etc.

GENERAL 1707 [see POST sb.2 5a]. 1755 Man No. 13. 5 That I may not interfere with the penny-post, the general-post, or the news-men, I propose to receive no parcel that does not outweigh a pound. 1767 Burke Corr. (1844) I. 130 Have the goodness to write me a line on general-post days, how you all go on. 1806 R. Cumberland Mem. (1807) II. 179 Between the arrival of the general post and its departure there is an interval of twelve hours. 1837 Dickens Pickw. ii, Like a general postman’s coat. Ibid, xxxiii, Sam not forgetting to drop his letter into a general post-office as they walked along. 1838 Dickens Nickleby i. 2 There came one morning, by the general post, a black-bordered letter. 1839 Thackeray Fatal Boots xi, I.. became a general postman! 1889 K. Greenaway Bk. Games 63 General Post. One person is selected as ‘postman’ and blindfolded, the others all take the names of different places, except one, who is chosen the leader, and has a written list of the places chosen by the players. 1898 A. B. Gomme Games for Parlour & Playgr. 51 An occasional call of‘General Post’ by the leader, when all players must change their seats, gives a good chance to the blind man. 1941 A. L. Rowse Tudor Cornwall xii. 307 They were.. instituted to other livings; in effect, it meant a sort of general post of the affected clergy. 1954 M. Beresford Lost Villages vi. 213 In this general post the landuse of much of the Midlands, the grassy shires, could be considered afresh. 1969 I. & P. Opie Children's Games vi. 209 The party game known variously as ‘General Post’, ‘Move All’ [ etc.]. c. Mil. general orders (see quot. 1867). 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., General orders, the orders issued by the commander-in-chief of the forces. 1879 Tourgee Fool’s Err. iv. i8Hehas been .. gazetted for gallant conduct, and general orders and reports have contained his name. 3. f= catholic 5 (obs.). Also, in the modern translations of the N.T., used for catholic 4, interpreted as meaning ‘addressed to all’. 1380 Lay Folks Catech. (Lamb. MS.) 306 We schul trow pat perys general chirche. c 1394 P. PI. CredeSib In pe hebe holly gost holly y beleue, and generall holy chirche. 1611 Bible, The Generall Epistle of lames.

4. a. Pertaining to, shared by, or current among the majority or a considerable part of the community; prevalent, widespread, usual. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 364 Which sinne [homicide] is nowe so generall. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) Pref. 2 It es lang tyme passed sen pare was any general passage ouer pe see in to pe haly land. 1535 Coverdale Eccl. vi. 1 There is yet a plage vnder ye Sonne, and it is a general thinge amonge men. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 907 These dances are generall thorow America. 1623 in Crt. & Times Jas. /(1849) II. 369 It [the report] came to town on Tuesday night, and was general all Wednesday. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 71 If 9 This general forgetfulness of the fragility of life. 1752 Mason Elfrida Introd. Lett. ii. p. v, A Writer of Tragedy must certainly adapt himself more to the general taste. 1794 Paley Evid. (1825) II. 377 It was a general but erroneous opinion of those times. 1822 R. G. Wallace 13 Yrs. Ind. Advt. 5 Arrowsmith’s new map is now in such general circulation that [etc.]. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. i. 65 A proof, .of Henry’s confidence in the general attachment of his subjects. 1875 Fortnum Majolica iii. 34 The use of the white stanniferous enamel did not become general in Italy until [etc.]. 1885 Manch. Exam. 15 May 5/3 Lord R. Churchill’s latest escapade .. is the theme of general remark,

b. in a general way: ordinarily, usually. 1745 P. Thomas Voy. S. Seas 144 Nor does this Distemper, in a general Way, incline People to Indolence, till [etc.].

5. a. Not specifically limited or determined in application; relating or applicable to a whole class of objects, cases, or occasions. In general confession, general pardon (see the sbs.) the adj. varies between this sense and sense 1. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 441 J>ai say furst, pat speciale prayere aplied by hor prelatis is better J?en generale. c 1391 Chaucer Astrol. 11. § 2 This chapitre is so general euer in on, pat ther nedith no more declaracion. 1405 Rolls Parlt. III. 605/1 Henry Boynton [etc.] our generalls and specialls Attornes and Deputes, c 1449 Pecock Repr. iv. ix. 471 In a larger and generaler fourme. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 33 The Historian .. is.. tyed .. to the particular truth of things, and not to the general reason of things. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. 11. 839 From acts particular None should conclusions generall inferre. 1687 Dryden Hind P. Pref. § 1 No general characters of parties.. can be so fully and exactly drawn, as to comprehend all the several members ofem. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. 27 After we had answered these general questions, they began to be more particular. 1727 De Foe Prot. Monast. 6 He gave me a general Invitation to come one Day or other and take a Dinner with him. 1751 Jortin Serm. (1771) VII. ii. 29 These are some of the general directions which reason suggests with respect to God and man. 1801 G. Rose Diaries (i860) I. 293 The conversation was quite general. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) II. 464 The first words being general, the putting afterwards of a particular case will make no difference. 1833 I - Taylor Fanat. v. 124 What is special we can see; what is general escapes our notice. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. iii. §3. 8 Divine communications of a form the most general and of a character the most direct. 1890 Bowen in Law Times Rep. LXIII. 690/1 It seems to me that the judge really intended to give the plaintiff the general costs of the action.

b. Of a rule, law, principle, formula, description; Applicable to a variety of cases; true or purporting to be true for all or most of the cases which come under its terms. In late use often with implied opposition to universal (with which in the older examples it is nearly synonymous); True in most instances, but not without exceptions. r 1391 Chaucer Astrol. Contents If 5 The general rewles of theorik in Astrologie. i486 Bk. St. Albans Bj a, Bot that other Rewle is gendral [ed. 1496 generall], 1563 Fulke Meteors (1640) 2 b, It is a generall rule, that that which is once a thing, cannot by changing become nothing. 1638 F.

GENERAL Junius Paint, of Ancients 224 There is another generall rule for our Invention propounded by Tullie. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 53 Yet no rule so general but hath his acception [i.e. exception]. 1732 Pope Ess. Man 1. 142 The first Almighty Cause Acts not by partial, but by gen’rall Laws. 1853 Lytton My Novel x. xx, I guess you are right there, as a general rule. 1891 Law Times XCI. 405/2 They .. should have general principles to guide them.

c* a. word, name, etc.: Applicable to each of the individuals or species forming a class or genus; in Logic = common 17 a. Of a concept, notion: Including only those features that are common to the individuals of a class, to the neglect of the points in which they differ. 1551 T• Wilson Logike C iij b, The Predicamentes, called in Englishe Generall wordes. 1581 E. Campion in Confer. 111. (1584) Y, It must not be.. taken for a speciall substance, butgenerice, for a generall being. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. in. iii. (1695) 227 How came we by general Terms, or where find we those general Natures they are supposed to stand for? 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vn. §7 Words become general by representing an indefinite number of particular ideas. 1785 Reid Int. Powers 432 Every substantive that has a plural number is a general word. 1803 Naval Chron. X. 111 In.. India we feed our horses with a species of vetch..; Europeans call it by the general name of gram. 1822 I. Taylor Elem. Th. 31 An indistinct remembrance formed by several similar objects is called a general notion. 1843 Mill Logic 1. ii. §3 A general name is one which can be predicated of each individual of a multitude. 1870 Jevons Elem. Logic iii. 18 General terms., are applicable in the same sense equally to any one of an indefinite number of objects which resemble each other in certain qualities. 1875 Fortnum Majolica ii. 20 The general term.. Majolica, has long been and is still erroneously applied to all varieties of glazed earthenware of Italian origin.

d. Law. general issue, general tail (f tail general) (see quots.)1574 tr. Littleton's Tenures 4 b, Tenant in taile general is, where landes or tenements been geeven to a man and to hys heires of his body begotten. 1628 Coke On Litt. 26 a, If tenements be giuen .. to the heires of the body of the man; In this case the husband hath an estate in generall taile. 1768 Blackstone Comm. III. 305 These pleas are called the general issue, because, by importing an absolute and general denial of what is alleged in the declaration, they amount at once to an issue.

e. Math., Cryst., etc. (See quots.) 1823 H. J.

Brooke Introd.

GENERAL

431

Crystallogr. 258 General

symbol p^p, represents the classes e, f, & g. If p > 1, the symbol represents class f. [etc.]. 1858 Todhunter Algebra xxxvi. 291 This expression is called the general term, because by putting 1, 2, 3 .. successively for r, it gives us in succession the 2 , 3rd, 4,h .. terms.

6. a. Prefixed to personal designations of function or employment: Not restricted to one department; concerned with, or skilled in, all the branches of one’s business or pursuit: said, e.g. of a scholar, an artist. fAlso, in i6-i7th c., without any title of function: Widely accomplished (obs.). general dealer-, a merchant or shopkeeper who deals in many kinds of goods; similarly general merchant, agent, etc. general practitioner (see quot. 1885); see also practitioner i b. general servant-, a maid-ofall-work. 1552 Ascham Let. 12 July in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden 1843) 12 Taking away such a general and onely man as Mr. Cheeke is. 1590 Greene Mourn. Garm. 5 Thus wit augmented by experience, shall make me a generall man fitte any way to profite my common-wealth. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 547 A general man he was like himselfe still, that is to say, his craftsmaster in all, and as good in one thing as another. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos. 1. (1701) 51/1 Be general. 1658 W. Sanderson Graphice 67 Hans Holbin who in all.. Painting either in Oyle, Distemper, or Limning, was so generall an Artist, as never to follow any man, nor any one able to imitate him. 1697 Dryden Virg. Life (1721) I. 72 He became the most general Scholar that Rome ever bred. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 2 Jf 3 A general Trader of good Sense, is pleasanter Company than a general Scholar. 1830 J. F. Cooper Water Witch II. i, A man whose misdeeds in commerce are as universally noted as the stoppage of a general dealer. 1844 G. Raymond Mem. R. W. Elliston I. xiv. 348 The general practitioner had an exceedingly pretty wife. 1859 Dickens in All Year Round 13 Dec. 3/1 The general-dealer opposite., is opening his shop. 1879 St. George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 21 Nine females.. were admitted for anaemia. Six were housemaids or general servants. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., General practitioner, a medical practitioner who does not restrict himself to one branch of the profession. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. I. 129 The company of merchants included both general dealers and such as traded in only one kind of wares. 1891 General dealer [see dealer 3].

fb. Affable to all. (Associated with free-, perh. a colloq. phrase.) Obs. 1596 Edtc. Ill, II. i. 16 Bid her be free and general as the sun. 1611 B Jonson Catiline I. i. C4a, Are you coying it, When I command you to be free, and generall To all? 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 11. 107/1 She’s generall, she’s free, she’s liberall Of hand and purse, she’s open vnto all.

7. a. Not belonging to, or confined to, some limited or special class; miscellaneous, general knowledge, knowledge of miscellaneous facts, information, etc. (cf. quot. i860 under sense 8 a); general public, the ordinary people; = public sb. 1 b; general (theory of) relativity: see RELATIVITY. 1639 tr. Du Bosq's Compl. Woman 23 To make good choice of those they meane to converse with more familiarly, and not to have a general acquaintance with persons of al sorts. 1650 W. Rowe Let. to Cromwell 28 Dec. in Nickolls St.

Papers addr. Cromw. (1743) 43, I have had some converse with him in general Society. 1808 J. Webster Nat. Phil. 6 The general class of society has become more interested in its pursuit. 1820 Hazlitt in London Mag. II. 250/2 Books of liberal taste and general knowledge. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 297 Neither musk nor opium.. has been found successful in general practice. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's vii, In general society, they are like commercial people in presence of their customers. 1834 G. Crabbe Jr. in Poetical Wks. G. Crabbe I. iv. 97 The fund of general knowledge which my father gradually showed.. much surprised his patron. 1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. 254 Platform weighing machine.. Railways, and for general weighing in warehouses. 1854 J. E. Millais Let. 10 May in M. Lutyens Millais & Ruskins (1967) 210 This is what a number of comfortable, portly, philosophers will say merely in direct opposition of the general public. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 1. iv. §24 Not very intelligible to the general reader. 1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. 316 Tom told him that he knew no general information. 1877 Tyndall in Daily News 2 Oct. 2/4 Never.. has this longing been more liberally responded to, both among men of science and the general public. 1895 Law Times Rep. LXXIII. 156/2 The Kirkmichael left Liverpool with a general cargo on board. 1906 Daily Chron. 25 Jan. 4/7 A Scriptural general knowlege paper. 1934 Discovery Nov. 317/2 When the general public finds that the railways are providing local services much faster and no dearer than motor bus companies,.. it will begin to return.. to the railway. 1938 F. B. Young Dr. Bradley Remembers (1940) iii. 124 That same Act of Parliament.. had decreed that a medical student, before registration, must first pass an examination in General Knowledge. 1952 G. Raverat Period Piece iv. 65 When I went away to school, [I] was asked in a General Knowledge Paper, which were my three favourite composers.

b. general shop, store (cf. general dealer in 6): one in which miscellaneous goods are sold. general ship (see quot. 1867). i835 J- Martin Descr. Virginia 134 A neat village.. containing 16 dwelling houses, 3 general stores, 2 groceries. 1836 General shop [see store sb. 12 a]. 1851 Lyttelton Times (N.Z.) 17 May 7/3 He has opened a General Store. 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect. I. vii. 92 Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt.. kept—in the same room—a little general shop. 1865 Mut. Fr. iv. vi. 206 At the general shop, at the butcher’s and at the public house. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., General ship, where persons unconnected with each other load goods on board, in contradistinction to a chartered ship. 1883 Sir W. B. Brett in Law Times Rep. (1884) XLIX. 768/2 This .. is a ship taken up by the charterer for the purpose of carrying two or three different sorts of cargo, but it is not a general ship. 1948 Bangor (Maine) Daily News 28 July 1 Shopping at the general store here to replenish his food supply.

c. Freq. in phrases used attrib., as generalfish, -produce, -Purpose, -purposes, -utility.

command, general officer, one above the rank of colonel. >576 J Sanford Gard. Pleas. 164 When Paulus Aemilius was generall Capytayne in Greece for the Romans. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 483 Fabricius.. forbad expressly, that any warriours and Generall captains should haue in plate more than one drinking boll or goblet, and a saltsellar. 1626 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 303 General-Governor of the Seas and Ships of the said Kingdom. 1681 Nevile Plato Rediv. 259 Chancellor, Judges, General Officers of an Army, and the like. 1710 Lond. Gaz. No. 4650/1 Then marched the Majors, Lieutenant-Colonels, Colonels, and GeneralAdjutants. 1781 in Simes Mil. Guide (ed. 3) 4 The inactivity of the greatest part of our General Officers, during a peace. 1844 Regul. Gf Ord. Army 53 The General Officers intrusted with the Command of Districts are responsible .. for [etc.]. 1882 Macm. Mag. XLVI. 473 When the General FieldMarshal .. was but a captain in the general staff.

b. Prefixed to the designation of a civil or legal functionary, rare. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 525 They have another generall Officer or chiefe Justice. 1714 Fr. Bk. of Rates 124 The 16th Article of the Lease of the General-Farmer as aforesaid.

10. Standing as the second member in many designations of military officers, as adjutant-, tcaptain-, lieutenant-, etc. general, of civil and legal officers, as attorney-, controller-, governor-, masterpostmaster-, receiver-, solicitor-, etc. general’, also in heir-general, States-General, for all of which see the respective words; hence sometimes attached playfully to ordinary substantives. 1591 Proclam, in App. Rep. Secret Committee P.O. (1844) 36 Our Master of the Postes, or the Masters of the Postes Generall of those countreys. 1824 Lady Granville Lett. (1894) I. 285 The men are deplorable, which accounts for Mr. Chad being lover general at the Hague. 1878 Moulton tr. Winer's N.T. Gram. iii. liii. 543 The assumption that *cu in the N.T., as ] in Hebrew, was the conjunction-general.

11. absol. iii various adverbial phrases, fa. as to the general. Generally. Obs. 1654 tr. Scudery's Curia Pol. 157 Although the Sea do give leave that some few Fountains do break up, and so water some places of the earth, yet she is unthankful as to the general, and leaveth many vast parts, for want of moisture, to be altogether steril and barren. 1744 Eliza Heywood Female Spect. (1748) I. 115 The maxim questionless is just as to the general, but [etc.]. 1745 Ibid. (1748) IV. no Now these reflections, however just as to the general, are certainly the contrary as to particulars.

f b. for the general (cf. Sp. por lo general). For the most part. Obs.

i860 Leisure Hour 10 May 294 These are the ‘general utility’ men, as they are sometimes facetiously called by those whose genius is not quite so versatile. 1888 J. C. Harris Free Joe, etc. 127 One of the many ‘general-utility’ men that improved methods enable the high schools and colleges to turn out. 1894 Country Gentlemen's Catal. 230/2 Patent general purpose drill. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 11 Feb. 3/3 The largest fruit and general produce merchants in New York. Ibid. 3 Apr. 16/4 As the president of this excellent club, he spoke of the good trout and general-fish waters it leased on the Surrey Wey. Ibid. 28 Aug. 16/4 The Thames is in good condition, and general-fish anglers are promised a continuance of sport. 1911 F. O. Bower Plant-Life 58 It served as a general-purposes shoot. 1923 Kipling Land & Sea T. 143 A general-utility shed. 1933 Meccano Mag. Mar. 193/1 It [sc. the ‘Tiger’ engine] has been designed for use in eneral purpose and torpedo-carrying aircraft. 1937 B. H. Hart Europe in Arms x. 131 The plans of the General Staff were dominated by the idea of contributing a generalpurpose force of three army corps to join the French field armies. 1966 Listener 3 Nov. 668/1 German’s generation was content with one general-purposes ‘olde’ manner. 1968 Fox & Mayers Computing Methods i. 7 The Runge-Kutta method .. is a useful general-purpose routine for non-linear first-order equations.

c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 1. 163 And to the temple, in al hit beste wyse, In general, ther wente many a wight. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 1 The grete sinne originall, Which every man in general Upon his birth hath envenimed. c 1440 Generydes 1691 They dede his pleasure to obeye, Theder they came ichon in generall. C1515 Cocke Lorell's B. (Percy Soc.) 7, I wyll reherse here in generall The indulgences that ye haue shall. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 366 Let not the confidence of your friendes in general, be deceived. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 27 Commons.. or free places of feeding for the poore and others, euen all in generall. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. iv. v. 21 ’Twere better she were kist in generall.

8. a. Comprising, dealing with, or directed to the main elements, features, purposes, etc., with neglect of unimportant details or exceptions.

c 1374 Chaucer Troylus v. 822 She.. was.. goodly of hir speche in general. 1608 Shaks. Per. v. i. 185 Thou art a grave and noble counsellor, Most wise in general.

G

1563 Fulke Meteors (1640) 1 b, But first wee must be occupied a little in the generall description of the same, that afterward shall be particularly intreated of. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1629) 21 Palladius hauing gotten his general knowledge of the party against whom, as he had already of the party for whom he was to fight, he [etc.]. 1590 Spenser F.Q. Pref., The generall end therefore of all the booke is to fashion a gentleman or noble person in vertuous and gentle discipline. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, 11. iii. 23 My Lord of Yorke commends the plot, and the generall course of the action. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxvii. 160 The Law regardeth not the particular, but the general inclination of mankind. 1719 J. Richardson Art Criticism 14^ As in all the Stages of our Lives there is a General Resemblance. 1798 Ferriar Illustr. Sterne iv. 119, I shall try to give the reader a general idea. 1820 Scoresby Acc. Arctic Reg. I. 539 In its general form, it [the squalus borealis] very much resembles the dog-fish. 1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. 860 We should first obtain a general idea of the number and position of the several mountain ranges of India, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xi. 74 A general knowledge was all that could be expected. 1865 Mill in Morn. Star 6 July, What I will do now is to give you an idea of the general tendency of my political opinions. 1880 Geikie Phys. Geog. v. 349 Climate.. must follow the same general distribution over the earth’s surface.

b. Not entering into details; indefinite, vague. Opposed to precise. 1601 J. Manningham Diary (Camden) 18 Counterfayting a letter as from his lady, in generall termes. 1729 Butler Serm. Wks. 1874 II. 135 Every man hath a general desire of his own happiness. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's v, Some general remarks on fishing and field-sports. 1884 Manch. Exam. 10 May 5/6 The dispute..was alluded to only in the most general and distant terms.

9. a. Mil. Prefixed to the designation of an officer to indicate superior rank and extended

1615 Sandys Trav. 77 The other halfe Iewes and Christians, and those for the generall Grecians. 1645 Fuller Good Th. in Bad T. (1841) 28 A loyal subject for the general, though he was no favourite in these particulars. 1751 Warburton Lett. (1809) 85 Booksellers.. know mankind, for the general, better than authors. 1766 F. Blackburne Confessional 31 The Doctors .. for the general, have been so tame in the controversy, that [etc.].

c. in general. f(a) In a body, collectively; universally, without exception. Obs.

f(6) In all respects. Obs.

(c) Generally; with reference to the whole class of persons or things spoken of; with respect to a subject as a whole; opposed to in particular, in special. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 170 As for to speke in generall. c 1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 2 As ferforth as I dare or know of temptacyons I will shewe you in specyall and in general. 1529 More Dyaloge 1. Wks. 112/1 Somwhat wold I speke of Luther, & his secte ingenerall. 1570 Buchanan Ane Admonit. Wks. (1892) 22 Bayth to 30r 1. [your lordships] in speciall and in generall to ye haill communitie. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 11. vii. § 1 Whether a Divine Law in generall, or the Law of Moses in particular may be abrogated. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 62 IP 7 Which., is not so properly a Definition of Wit, as of good writing in general. 1712 W. Rogers Voy. 318 The Air in general is mild, temperate and healthful. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VI. 317 Of Spinous Fishes in General. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 71 The expansive power of liquids in general is greater than that of solids. 1893 Bookman June 78/1 The appointment.. gave great dissatisfaction to the English world of letters in general and to Cary in particular.

f(d) Without specific reference. Obs. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1. iii. 1. ii. (1651) 185 If two talk together.. or tell a tale in generall, he thinks presently they mean him.

(e) For the most part; as a general rule; commonly, usually. 1726 G. Shelvocke Voy. (1757) 404 Our new visitors, who behaved themselves in general, very quietly. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 191 It is in general hereditary, or descendible to the next heir, on the death or demise of the last proprietor. 1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. 963 The curled maple.. is met with where the common or sugar maple grows, but in general more on rocky ground. 1863 H.

GENERAL HOSPITAL

GENERAL Cox Instit. hi. viii. 703 Not [required] to serve abroad, nor in general to go out of their own counties.

d. in the general. Generally; in general terms; on a general view; in the main, without considering details or occasional exceptions; without specific reference or application. Somewhat arch. 1620 E. Blount Horae Subsec. 286 This course, in the generall, is to be esteemed .. a prouident one. 1621 S. Ward Happiness Pract. (1627) 43 You haue said much in the generall of Doing: what say you in particular to this Nation? 1671 M. Bruce Good News in Evil Times {1708) 4 As long as thou thinks [sic] it spoken in the General, or to another Person, thou can get no good of it. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 289 This Opinion is in the general true. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VII. 337 Your observation, in the general, is, undoubtedly, just. 1806 R. Cumberland Mem. (1807) II. 203 It is only true in some partiuclar instances, not in the general. 1834 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (1837)!. xiii. 200 It is easy to speak of human nature as corrupt in the general, i860- Lett. (1891) II. 105 What occurred in the event I recollect well enough in the general.

B. sb. 1. With reference to things, collective unities, etc. 11. a. The adj. used absol. (see also A. 11): The total, the whole, or in weaker sense, the most part, the majority. Obs. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 1. iii. 342 For the successe (Although particular) shall giue a scantling Of good or bad, vnto the Generall. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 795 This must be understood of the general. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals Pref. A iij, Nor is it to be expected the general will submit to a particular. 1771 Mad. D’Arblay Early Diary (1889) I. 131 The general of people at his time of life are confined by infirmities.

b. The people in general; the public; the multitude, arch. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 11. i. 12, I know no personall cause, to spurne at him, But for the generall. 1602-Ham. II. ii. 457 The Play I remember pleased not the Million, ’twas Cauiarie to the Generall. 1679 Dryden Troilus Ep. Ded., That which has been done already.. must be digested into Rules and Method, before it can be profitable to the General. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) 1- iv. 161 The., individual persons who constitute that public or general to which my attention is directed. 1880 Disraeli Endym. lxxviii, He.. understood all about rolling stock and permanent ways, and sleepers and branch lines, which were then cabalistic terms to the general. 1897 Sat. Rev. 5 June 623/1 It has lessened the respect with which the House of Commons has hitherto been regarded by the general.

2. a. Something that is general; chiefly pi. general facts, notions, or principles; general propositions or statements, generalities; general points or heads; items of general news. Now rare (chiefly in express antithesis to particulars, etc.). 1566 T. Stapleton Ret. Untr. Jewel in. 78 The deceitefull and wrangler walketh in generalles. 1581 Campion in Confer. 11. (1584) Hb, You must not bring a particular to ouerthrowe a generall. a 1598 Rollock Wks. (Wodrow Soc.) II. ix. 107 No man will lay down fairer generals out of the Word of God. 1627 in Crt. & Times Chas. I (1848) I. 207 He desired to know his charge and accusers, but obtained no more at that time than this general, that [etc.]. 01635 Sibbes in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. lxxxvii. 3 It is enough to give you the generals of the delights and excellencies of God’s house. 1642 Bridge Wound. Consc. Cured i. 13 Then hee proceeds to propound three Generalls. 1646 A. Henderson in Chas. Ts Wks. (1662) 173 Concerning the application of the Generalls of an Oath to the particular case now in hand. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. I. § 11 Those Accusations .. are commonly stuffed with many odious Generals, that the Proofs seldom make good. 1671 M. Bruce Good News in Evil Times (1708) 57 Now there is only one General I shall here mark for a Preface, and it is this. That [etc.]. 1672 Wilkins Nat. Relig. 4 Reason .. descendeth from generalles to specialles, and from them to particulars. 1703 Penn in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. IX. 270 To whom I refer thee as to generals and common news. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) VI. xxii. 120 My memory serves but for a few generals; and those I will not trouble you with. 1773 Monboddo Language (1774) I. 1. i. 5 What therefore constitutes the essential part of language.. is the expression of generals, or ideas. 1793 Beddoes Math. Evid. 43 That perversion of the human understanding, which the study of generals occasioned. 1794 J. Hutton Philos. Light, etc. 142 The moment that an animal perceives in natural events a general, that moment natural philosophy is in his mind begun. 1804 W. Tennant Ind. Recreat. (ed. 2) II. 183, I am abundantly sensible .. of keeping too much to generals in my description of the Hindoo farming. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. III. iii. iii, § 104. 90 It is by means of our knowledge of particulars that we ascend to generals. 1864 Bowen Logic viii. 233 Individual truths are proved by deduction from these generals.

fb. A general view or description. Obs. 16n Speed 7Vi. Gt. Brit. Index, Scotlands kingdome in one Generall.

fc. That which is common to all. Obs. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 1. iii. 180 All our abilities, gifts, natures, shapes, Seuerals and generals of grace exact.

fd. pi. Oxford University, to answer, do generals: to take part in the disputations which corresponded to the examination now called Responsions. Obs. 1650 Wood Life 5 Apr. (O.H.S.) I. 163 He answered Generals in the public schools, and James Bricknell opposed him. 1684 Wilding in Collect. (O.H.S.) I. 260 For doing Generalls.. 00 03 00. 1841 G. Peacock Stat. Cambr. 74 In the university of Oxford, before .. 1800 .. the disputationes in Parviso were called doing generals.

432

e. U.S. great, small generals. The general charges furnished respectively (a) by the owner of a fishing vessel, e.g. wood, water, knives, lights, salt, bait, etc.; (b) by the crew, e.g. provisions, lines, hooks, etc. 1889 in Century Diet.

f 3. Logic, etc. = genus. Obs. 1551 T. Wilson Logike B vb, The chief general is so, that where as it is in the head of al & aboue al it can neuer become inferiour to be of any kinde or sort in thinges.. The middle general, is the same that beyng comprehended betwixt the chief general and the lowest kinde or sort in thynges, maye be also some kynde or fourme it self. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 131 The generall is either supreame, or inferior. The speciall is either middlemost, or lowest. I7®5 C. Purshall Mech. Macrocosm 82 From the various Combinations.. of these Particles.. Result the Three Great Generals, viz. Animals, Vegitables, and Minerals.

f 4. Painting. ? A ground colour. Obs. 1466 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 212 My mastyr paid to the clerke of Herewyche for ij. li. generall to paynt wyth pavyses, iij. s. 1487-8 in Willis Sc Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 412, ij li de colore fuluo anglice generall. 1510 Ibid. II. 199 Certen coloures as in whiteled redled generall. 1545 Rates Custom-ho. B iij b, Generall the C pounde xs. a 1618 Rates Merchandizes D ij, Druggs vocat... Generall the pound vjd. 1662 Stat. Ireland (1765) II. 400 General the pound is.

5. Mil. Also in French form generate, generale. ‘Formerly a beat of the drum for the assembly of all the troops preparatory to a march, battle, or action’ (Voyle). 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), A General.. a Beat of Drum so call’d [etc.]. 1708 Lond. Gaz. No 4452/3 The French .. did not beat their General ’till three a Clock in the Afternoon. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones vn. xv, But hark, the general beats. 1794 Coleridge Robespierre iii, The dreadful generale Thunders through Paris. 1803 Wellington Let. to Marq. Wellesley in Gurw. Desp. (1837) II. 394 note, The generale was beat at half-past four, the assembly at half-past five, and we marched immediately after. 1843 Whistle Binkie (Scot. Songs) (1890) II. 86 The drum has beat the General. 01845 T. O. Davis Battle-Eve of Brigade 16 The generale's beating on many a drum.

II. As the designation of a person. 6. Eccl. The chief of a religious order. More fully superior-general (q.v.); in early med.Lat. use we find abbas generalis, magister generalis, but the elliptical use of the adj. had already in the 12th c. given rise to generalis as a sb. 1561 DAUStr. Bullinger on Apoc. (1573) 116 b, The master of the whole order [of Fryers minors], whom they call generall hath beene heard many tymes, to offer the Pope.. thirtie thousand fightyng men. 1579 Fulke Heskins' Pari. 382 He is an English man, generall or prouinciall of Friers preachers. 1601 Imp. Consid. Sec. Priests (1675) 7° It would seem a very strange matter to the Provincial or General of that Society. 1687 Lond. Gaz. No. 2263/1 The 6th Instant the Jesuits chose for the General of their Order, Father Thyrso Gonzales a Spaniard. £11843 Southey Comm.-pi. Bk. Ser. 11. (1849) 43 The blessed Jordan.. who was the second general of the Dominicans [etc.]. 1869-70 H. Vaughan Year Prepar. Vatican Council iii. 17 After the Bishops came the mitred Abbots.. with the Generals of the Religious Orders.

7. a. Mil. A general officer (see A 9); originally, the commander of the whole army, subsequently applied also to commanders of divisions. In mod. use, designating an officer as holding definite military rank, in which application it is also used as a title prefixed to the name (often written Gen.). In the British army the word officially denotes an officer holding the rank next below that of field-marshal. In popular and untechnical use, it is extended to those of the two next lower grades lieutenant-general and majorgeneral; in these titles, and perh. in brigadier-genera/, the second element of the compound is historically not the sb. but the adj. 1576 Gascoigne Steele Gl. (Arb.) 64 Pericles was.. victor .. in nine great foughten fields, Wherof he was the general in charge. 1591 Shaks. 1 Hen. VI, v. ii. 7 Successe vnto our valiant Generall. 1601-All's Well iii. iii. 1 The General of our horse thou art. 1646 Buck Rich. Ill, 11. 60 To .. give the Earle, being Generall of his Forces, the Signall of a Combate. 1705 Addison Campaign 296 The War’s old Art each private Soldier knows, And with a Gen’rals Love of Conquest glows. 1781 in Simes Mil. Guide (ed. 3) 5 Many of our Generals.. are either dead, too old, or too infirm, to undergo the fatigues of war. 1824 W. Irving T. Traveller I. 206, I was like a general looking down upon a place he expects to conquer. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan III. 128 They spurred along.. and led off their general in chief by main force from the field. 1886 Seeley Napoleon /, vi. 228 It [Waterloo] was perhaps on both sides rather a soldiers’ than a general’s battle. appositive. 1735 Thomson Liberty iv. 699 Prevail’d the General-King, and Chieftain-Thanes. transf. and fig. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. v. iii. 219 Then will I be general of your woes, And lead you even to death. c.1^°°-Sonn. cliv, So the Generall of hot desire, Was sleeping by a Virgin hand disarm’d. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage I. vn. iii. 560 The worthiest Generall.. against Errour that ever we have had. 1893 Forbes-Mitchell Remin. Gt. Mutiny 223 The provost-marshal’s cat is the only general to restore order in times like those. 1897 Pall Mall G. 19 May 2/1 The fighting men in genuine strenuous party warfare are somebodies, and their generals understand and never fail to remember it.

b. With reference to the degree of skill in the command of an army; a tactician, strategist. c 1615 Fletcher Mad Lover i. i, A man indeed: a Generall Generall, A soule conceived a soldier. 1707 Addison Pres. St. War 23 The Generals on the Enemy’s side .. in the Eyes ot their own Nation.. are inferior to several that have ,)rmcr,,y tomnuindcd the French armies. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 271 He was a complete general. 1781

in Simes Mil. Guide (ed. 3) 5 It is experience that makes the General. 1843 Prescott Mexico vii. v. (1864) 456 Cortez was certainly a great general. 1865 Kingsley Hereto, xviii, He began praising his skill as a general.

c. General February, Fevrier, January, Janvier or Winter: personifications of wintry months, alluding to their effect upon military campaigns, etc. 1855 Punch 10 Mar. 95 Russia has two generals in whom she can confide—Generals Janvier and Fevrier. 1908 Kipling Lett, to Family (1920) 159 Here, Genera! January will stiffen him up. 1919 Mr. Punch's Hist. Great War 20 ‘General Janvier’ is doing his worst, but our men are sticking it out though slush and slime. 1926 B. Pares Hist. Russia xviii. 339 Nicholas had placed his hopes in ‘General January’ and ‘General February’, that is to say in the severity of a Russian winter. 1966 A. Firth Tall, Balding, Thirty-Five v. 63 When the crunch came in 1941 he [sc. Stalin] owed a good deal to General Winter. 1967 D. G. Chandler Campaigns Napoleon xiv. lxxi. 815 Time was playing into the hands of the Russians by bringing ‘General Winter’ even closer.

d. The head of the Salvation Army; spec. General William Booth, its founder. 1883 All about Salv. Army 26 If the General were to be removed by death to-morrow, his successor, without a minute’s delay, would step into his position. 1884 W. Booth General's Lett. (1890) 18 Go to the crowd of sinners, or spot them individually.. because out of them you may make Lieutenants, and Captains, and Majors, and Generals. 1886- Orders & Regal. Salv. Army 165 The General must and will appoint his own successor—each successive General doing the same. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. XII. 177/1 The general.. no longer has the right of nominating his successor.

f8 .Naut. — admiral. Also general of the sea, at (the) sea. Obs. 1589 Drake's W. Ind. Voy. 5 The Generall commaunded all the Pinnaces with the ship boates to be manned. 1598 tr. Linschoten in Arb. Garner III. 15 A great navy of ships was prepared in Lisbon, whose General was the Marquis of Santa Cruz. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 25 Diego de Sosa was made generall at the sea. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. ii. 3 A Fleet of five Ships, whereof there was no General. 1660 Chas. II in Clarendon Hist. Reb. xvi. §201 To Our Trusty and Well-beloved General Monk, and General Mountague, Generals at Sea, to be communicated to the Fleet. 1702 Lond. Gaz. No. 3829/2 The Count de Tholouse, Great Admiral of France, is made General of all the Naval Forces of Spain. 1717 tr. Frezier's Voy. S. Sea 198 The General of the Sea, or Admiral.

9. colloq. work.

A general servant, a maid-of-all-

1884 Pall Mall G. 10 May 6/1 Poor little generals, fighting the daily fight against dirt and dust. 1889 Athenaeum 2 Nov. 593/2 Liza is a true London ‘general’, not a Cornish lass, as her disloyalty to her young mistress shows.

general ('dsenarsi), u. rare. (Cf. out-general.) [f. the sb.] trans. To act as a general to. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley iii, Crime and the lost archangel generalled the ranks of Pharaoh. 1889 Pall Mall G. 1 Mar. 6/2 Mrs. Bancroft has not only arranged nearly every group, but she has literally generalled the whole into completeness.

generalate (’dijensraleit). Also 7 general(l)at. [f. GENERAL sb. + -ate. Cf. F. generalat.] 1. The office of a general (ecclesiastical or military); the period during which a man holds this office. 1644 R. Baillie Lett. & Jrnls. (1841) II. 260 The House of Lords have passed the ordinance for Sir Thomas Fairfax’s generallat. 1659 B. Harris Parival's Iron Age 124 Tilly takes the Generalate. against his will. 1858 Faber Xavier 410 With the intention .. of resigning the generalate into his hands.

2. A district under the control or supervision of a general. Cf. generalship 4. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XVI. 295/1 By the close of the 17th century there were three frontier ‘generalates’ —Carlstadt, Warasdin, and Petrinia.

generalcy (^ensrslsi). [f. as prec. -I- -cy.] a. Generals collectively, b. = generalate 1. 1864 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. IV. 7 A patent of Generalcy. 1865 Ibid, xviii. vii. (1873) VII. 207 The high Generalcy.. mount in the highest haste. 1868 Morn. Star 10 Mar., The rebuff Mr. Johnson received from General George H. Thomas when he offered him a brevet-generalcy.

generate: see general B. 5 sb. 'generaless. rare. [f. general sb. + -ess.] 1. A female general. *837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. vii. v, He hastily nominates or sanctions generalesses. 1883 Harper's Mag June 140/1 She forgot the .. Amazons, and generalesses.

2. The wife of a general, rare (chiefly jocular). 1646 Cromwell Let. 25 Oct., in Carlyle (1857) I. 212 My service and dear affections to the General and Generaless. 1888 Univ. Rev. Oct. 220 The Generaless had not long been dead when Bazaine.. married a great Mexican heiress.

general hospital, [app. after F. hopitalgeneral, the name of the hospital founded at Bicetre, France, in 1656.] a. A hospital which does not confine itself to patients suffering from one particular class of disease or to those of a particular sex or age-group. *737 (title) The plan and elevation of a new general hospital intended to be erected at Bath for the reception of 150 poor strangers. 1757 A. R. Curiosities of Paris iv 62 General Hospital, is a small Distance from the City... They receive all Kinds of Patients upon Application, such as Women with Child, Foundlings, Orphans, and Lunatics.

GENERALI 1794 Medical Extracts 11. 62 The air in the lowest ward in the General Hospital. 1803 Guide Watering & Sea-Bathing Places 44 The General Hospital.. is open to the sick poor of the United Kingdom,.. the inhabitants of Bath alone excepted. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 333 In general hospitals a sanitary officer is to be appointed. 1880 Encycl. Brit. XII. 302/1 Hospitals are usually divided into General and Special. In General Hospitals cases of all kinds are admitted in some, whilst in others certain classes are excluded. 1966 R. P. Sloan Today's Hospital i. 7 The trend is away from the ‘special disease’ hospital and toward the ‘general’ hospital assuming responsibility directly or indirectly for all physical or mental disabilities.

b. A military hospital receiving the sick and wounded from field hospitals. 1854 F. Nightingale Let. 15 Dec. in C. WoodhamSmith F. Nightingale (1950) ix. 183 The proportion of Roman Catholics .. is already making an outcry... Dr. Menzies has declared that he will have two onl> in the General Hospital. 1863 Good Words Nov. 817/1 The army hospitals near Washington are of course full, and a general hospital has been lately established at Gettysburg. 1899 Daily News 27 Nov. 5/3 Large hospitals .. known as ‘general hospitals’ (or ‘base hospitals’), each accommodating 500 men and 20 officers... A large staff is necessary for the working of each ‘general hospital’. 1914 Times 30 Oct. 10/1, 3rd Southern General Hospital, Oxford. 1964 W. R. M. Drew in F. N. L. Poynter Evol. Hospitals in Brit. 165 Altogether, there were nineteen bearer companies, twentyeight field hospitals .. and twenty-two general hospitals.

generali, obs. form of generally. Ilgeneralia (dssna'reilia), sb. pi. [L., neut. pi. of generalis general a.] General principles. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) 11- xliv. 784 Many or most of the generalia which are contained in the Law of Things are just as applicable to the status of governors as to any of those of the governed. 1843 Mill Logic II. vi. xi. §5. 620 A set of intermediate scientific truths.. destined to serve as the generalia or first principles of the various arts.

.genera'lific, a. nonce-wd. [f. general a. + -(i)fic.] Making or producing what is general. 1825 Coleridge Aids Reft. (1848) 1. 178 In strict and severe propriety of language I should have said generalific or generific rather than general.

generalism ('d3sn3r3liz(3)m). [f. general sb. + -ISM.] a. A general conclusion, generalization, b. A general statement, a platitude. 1809 D. P. Watts in Southey Life of A. Bell (1844) II. 595, I offer my humble tribute of praise to your individual energy.. and real patriotism; but ‘one swallow makes no summer’. I refer to generalisms. 1861 R. F. Burton City of Saints v. 319 He began with generalisms about humility, faithfulness [etc.]. 1862 Thornbury Turner II. 348, I have also gathered together into one chapter as many as possible of his more valuable generalisms.

c. The fact or quality of generalizing; the actions, principles or qualities of a generalist (opp. specialism 1). 1908 Times Lit. Suppl. 13 Aug. 260/3 The essays.. were, in their day, too good specimens of the best generalism to be of permanent value. 1963 Times 1 May 10/3 The Common Market was encouraging a European particularism .. at just the time in history when speedy communications .. required a free world generalism. 1968 New Scientist 3 Oct. 31/2 There is a need for a new brand of ‘science-based generalism’.

|| .genera'lissima. [quasi-It. fem. of next.] female commander-in-chief.

A

1643 Char. Oxf. Incend. in Harl. Misc. (1745) V. 472/2 What, Henrietta Maria!.. The Irish Rebels call her their Generalissima. 1643 in King's Cabinet Opened (1645) 33 Harry Jermyn commands the forces which goe with mee.. Syr Alexander Lesley the foote under him.. and her shee Majestie Generalissima. 1827 Southey Penins. War II. 682 The Valencians imputed their deliverance on this occasion to their Patroness and Generalissima, the Virgin. 1859 Sat. Rev. VIII. 71/1 The Virgin Mary., was appointed Generalissima.

|| generalissimo (d3enera'lissimo, .c^enara 'lisimao). [a. It. generalissimo, superl. of generate general.] The supreme commander of a combined force as well naval as military, or of several armies in the field. 1621 Roe Let. 7/17 Dec. in Cabala (1654) I. 158 They.. are returned to the Port, where Don Philibert of Savoy Generalissimo is present. 1647 E. Brabazon Let. to J. Moore in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. iv. 83 Sc Tho. Fairfax is lately voted Generalissimo of all the forces of England and Ireland. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. vm. §258 That Commission of Generalissimo was likewise given to the Prince. 1756 Nugent Gr. Tour III. 85 They chuse one of the nobility for generalissimo at sea. 1800 Weems Washington i. (1877) 6 His fame as Generalissimo of the armies and first President of the councils of his nation. 1878 Simpson Sch. Shaks. I. 90 Philip was then deeply engaged in the league against the Turk, of which his brother Don John of Austria was generalissimo. transf. and fig. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. iv. xvii. 326 He acknowledged God the Generalissimo of all armies. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1647) 114 Mistris Hutchinson, the Generalissimo, the high Priestesse of the new religion. 1697 J. Woodward Relig. Soc. i. (1701) 11 The King.. will enter the lists against profaneness and immorality, as the Generalissimo of those who join in this honourable work.

||genera'lissimus. generalis general.]

GENERALIZATION

433

Obs.-' = prec.

[L.,

superl.

of

1683 Lond. Gaz. No. 1803/2 It is said, That the Duke of Lorrain will command the Emperor’s Forces this next Campaign, as Generalissimus. 1706 in Phillips (ed. Kersey).

generalist ('c^snarslist), [f.

general a. + -ist.] One who generalizes, fa. (See quot. 1611.) b. One who devotes himself to general studies (opposed to specialist). 1611 Cotgr., s.v. Poil, Fait au poil, & a la plume, a Generalist; one thats fit for, or can make one in, any imployment, or sport. 1894 G. Allen in Westm. Gaz. 27 Feb. 2/1 The man, as a man, is wider, greater, happier, freer, in proportion as he is a generalist rather than a specialist. 1961 Economist 2 Dec. 938/1 The complacent belief that a well trained ‘generalist’ could turn his hand to anything. 1961 L. Mumford City in Hist. v. 123 Gifted generalists like Aristotle. 1964 R. Wilkinson Gentlemanly Power vi. 71 The backbencher was a generalist also; Parliament has made less use of specialized committees than have either the French or American legislature. 1968 Listener 26 Sept. 395/2 I’ve been asking some large questions—when you are a generalist you learn to look towards big patterns. attrib. 1858 Ruskin Arrows of Chace (1880) I. 112 The modern pictures of the generalist school.. have nothing else but faults. [Cf. generalize 5.] 1964 R. Wilkinson Gentlemanly Power vi. 72 In British bureaucracy, the generalist backgrounds of the top men have shown an interesting relation to professional procedure. 1971 Physics Bull. Apr. 231/2 Scheme for an initial two year generalist course for the majority of students backed up by specialist courses for the further studies of the few.

generality (.djEna'rseliti). Forms: 5 generalyte, 6 generalite, -ytie, 6-7 general(l)itie, 7 genrality, generality, 6- generality, [ad. F. generalite (substituted for the older generaute generalty), a. L. generalitas, f. generalis general.] I. Senses related to those of general a. 1. The quality or fact of being general, in various senses of the adj.; now chiefly (of principles, propositions, etc.), applicability to a whole class of instances; (of statements) vagueness, indeterminateness. -(-Formerly also, prevalence, commonness; wide range (of studies), etc. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1027/1 So also was it generallie doone throughout all England, in which generalitie this citie was of a particularitie. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. i. §3 The generalitie of which perswasion argueth, that God hath imprinted it by nature. 1605 Timme Quersit. Pref. 7 A generalitie in humane learning beseemeth a Diuine. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. (1660) 175 Oates.. are of all manner of graine the cheapest because of their generality. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 256 As we found in a simple axiome, so shall we finde in a simple Syllogisme.. generalitie, and specialitie. 1659 Pearson Creed To Rdr., To settle the words of each Article according to their antiquity and generality of reception in the Creed. 1692 Ray Dissol. World ii. (1732) 118 Save only the Generality of it [the Deluge]. 1775 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 84 When an epitaph is very short, it is in danger of getting into a cold generality. 1784 Waring in Phil. Trans. LXXIV. 408 A resolution of algebraical equations, not inferior, on account of its generality and facility, to any yet published. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace i. Wks. VIII. 142 We must not always judge of the generality of the opinion by the noise of the acclamation. 1802 Ld. Eldon in Vesey's Rep- VII. 69 According to that case the generality of the gift made the effectuating it impracticable. 1830 Herschel Stud. Nat. Phil. 102 We arrive at axioms of the highest degree of generality of which science is capable. 1831 Brewster Newton (1855) II. xiv. 23 He announced to his friends that he possessed a method of great generality and power. 1865 Grote Plato I. i. 86 Handled in a spirit of empty generality, without facts or particulars. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sci. (1879) I- Hi- 87 Let us test the generality of this conclusion. 1883 Sir E. E. Kay in Law Rep. 23 Ch. Div. 718 The subsequent words.. did not restrain the generality of the former words.

fb. in or under (a, a certain, the) generality : in general terms, in a general way, in outline; generally, in general. (The earliest recorded use.) 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 76 As y haue schortely aboue seyde vnder a certen generalyte. 1530 Palsgr. 149 This for an introduction & in a generalytie to shewe howe many partes of speche there be. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 1 Having thus before hand exhibited in generalitie, the names, scituation, and compasse of the realme [etc.]. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. xiv. (Arb.) 48 The new Comedy came in place, more ciuill and pleasant a great deale and not touching any man by name, but in a certaine generalitie glancing at euery abuse. 1655 Digges Compl. Ambass. 371, I can as yet deliver your Lordship no more, but this in generality. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 159 And these Certificates do only in the generality mention the Parties Contumacies and Disobedience.

2. quasi-concr. Something that is general; fa general class (obs.); a general point, principle, or law; a general proposition or statement; chiefly in pi. 1551 Bp. Gardiner Presence in Sacram. 37 b, It hath no apparaunce of lernyng in scriptures, to conclude vnder one consideration a specialtie, & a generalitie. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 11. iv. (1634) 139 Under the example of one speciall sort he comprehendeth the whole generalitie. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1684) III. 490 You do agree in generalities, but when it shall come to the particularities, you will far disagree. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. ix. §2 With .. popular capacities nothing doth more preuaile then vnlimited generalities. 1640 Bp. Hall Episc. 11. §11. 147 Lest any man should construe these words onely of a generality of reverent respects. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 102 It was always in his power to bring the questions from generalities to facts. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. Ser. 11. v. (1869) 120 Keep to your sounding generalities, your tinkling phrases and all will be well, a 1850 Calhoun Wks. (1874) II. 469 Those opposed to us have dealt in such vague generalities, i860 Motley Netherl. (1868) I. ii. 63 He

was very cautious to confine himself to generalities. 1868 Rogers Pol. Econ. viii. (1876) 73 The illustration was, that food increases in an arithmetical, population in a geometrical ratio. This generality has been adversely commented on, and with justice. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xviii. 120 Gloucester.. as usual dealt in generalities.

fb. pi. The general course.

Obs.-1

01628 F. Greville Sidney (1652) 221 Ever guiding the generalities of the Voyage.

3. The main body, the bulk, the greater part of. (Now only with sb. pi. or collect.) fAlso, the general body; people in general; the majority. 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 164 Whatsoever belongeth to her of tackling, sayles, or ordinance, is to bee preserved for the generalitie: saving a peece of artillery for the captaine. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia iv. 119 Many will make hay whilst the sunne doth shine, how euer it shall faire with the generality. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick 1. xi. (1648) 70 The generality of men, especially the wisest sort amongst them. 1660 Stanley Hist. Philos, ix. (1701) 351/1 His Country summoned him to some publick employment, that he might benefit the generality. 1660 Wood Life (O.H.S.) I. 310 Some., were good scholars, but the generality dunces. 01700 Hopkins Serm. vii. (1708) 140 These Things the generality of Mankind.. firmly believe. 1703 tr. Casa's Galateo 44 With such idle insignificant Stuff; for such the generality of Dreams are. 1722 De Foe Plague (1754) 22 The Generality stay’d, and seem’d to abide the worst. 1734 T. Smith Jrnl. 4 Apr. (1849) 266 As hot a day as the generality of summer. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. (1817) II. ill. 75 An hundred merks Scottish was the allowance which their liberality afforded to the generality of ministers. 1790 Beattie Let. in Sir W. Forbes Life ccxiii. (1824) 380 It is plain that the generality are actuated by a levelling principle of the worst kind. 1808 J. Webster Nat. Phil. 156 The generality of clouds are suspended at about the height of a mile. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. iv. 84 The generality are sent into the world for their own moral benefit. 1897 F. Hall in Nation (N.Y.) LXIV. 396/2 The phrases here collected will reveal, to the generality who read this letter, that [etc.].

fb. for, in (a, the) generality, for the most part, mostly, in general. Obs. 1563 Homilies 11. Rogat. Week in. (1859) 491 The world in 1588 in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) I. 77 The people of his country, in a generality, did amongst themselves determine, that [etc.]. 1647 May Hist. Pari. 1. ii. 19 On which side the common people in the generality .. stood. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 19 The Country Captains of the Train-bands were (for the generality) very unskilfull. 1684 R. H. School Recreat. 10 If you would chuse a swift, light Hound, the York-shire one in the generality will please you. 1709 F. Hauksbee Phys. Mech. Exp. v. (1719) 203 Small Loadstones, for the generality, have a stronger attractive Power (in proportion to their bulk) than the large ones have. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory II. 13 For the generality, they [the medals] are made of pure gold or silver.

fenerality is forgetful of God.

II. In special senses of F. generalite. f4. The dignity or office of general. Obs. 1686 F. Spence tr. Varilla's Ho. Medicis 99 They changed his generality and quality of Count into that of Duke.

f 5. The general staff of an army. Obs. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. India 99 The other Letter was firmed by the Generalitie and Chiefest of the armie. 1676 Lond. Gaz. No. 1094/1 The Imperial Generality is now broke up from Eslingen, and the whole Army marches towards the Rhine. 6. Fr. Hist. A fiscal and administrative

division of the kingdom of France, under the control of an officer called general des finances or intendant. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Commw. 167 Of these Generalities are twenty and one in all France. 1714 Fr. Bk. of Rates 156 Forbidding also the Intendants and Governours of Provinces or Generalities.. to deliver any.. Permits, for bringing any such Goods into France. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 577 The kingdom was parcelled into generalities, with an intendant at the head of each. 1877 Morley Crit. Misc. Ser. II. 194 There were three different divisions of France in the 18th Century.. third, the Generality, or a district defined for fiscal and administrative purposes.

generalizability

(.c^gnsrs.laizs'biLiti).

[f.

generalizable a. + -ILITY.] The fact or quality

of being generalizable. 1951 T. Parsons et al. in Parsons & Shils Toward Gen. Theory Action 11. iv. 202 The very fact that they [sc. rewards] become the objects of competing claims .. is in part evidence of their generalizability to cover the claims of different individuals. 1967 Language XLIII. 749 He has provided us with no criteria for determining generalizability from sets of pattern correlations of the type he considers.

generalizable [generalize v.

a. Capable of being

('d3en3r3,laiz3b(3)l),

+

-able.]

generalized. 01834 Coleridge Lit. Rem. (1839) IV. 129 Extreme cases are ipso nomine not generalizable. 1886 Momerie Personality Introd. 10 The facts.. are practically interpretable by the method .. of physics; or, as I should rather say, generalisable, for physics does not profess to interpret anything.

generalization

(.dsensrslai'zeijan).

[f.

generalize v. + -ation. Cf. F. generalisation.]

1. The action or process of generalizing, i.e. of forming, and expressing in words, general notions or propositions obtained from the observation and comparison of individual facts or appearances; also, an instance of this. 1761 Adam Smith Form Lang. Ess. (1869) 310 The original invention of such words would require a yet greater effort of abstraction, and generalization, than that of nouns adjective. 1794 J. Hutton Philos. Light, etc. 234 Here then is a generalisation of many facts respecting light and heat.

GENERALNESS 434

GENERALIZE 1825 Macaulay Ess., Milton (1887) 3 Generalization is necessary to the advancement of knowledge. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xxxv. (1870) II. 294 Generalisation is the process through which we obtain what are called general or universal notions, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. vii. 257 With that wonderful power of generalization which belonged to him [Newton]. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. i. 4 Ready conclusions and rapid generalisations are wanted. 1876 Tait Rec. Adv. Phys. Sci. iii. (ed. 2) 60 Hasty generalization is the bane of all science.

2. quasi-cowcr. A result of this process; a general inference. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. IV. li. 409 All physical laws, not excepting even those of gravity, are only generalisations. 1804 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. II. 254 His generalizations, or theoretical inferences, are numerous and very ingenious. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. (1875) II. 111. xxxv. 275 He availed himself of the generalizations of paleontologists. 1840 Mill Diss. & Disc. (1875) I. 404 All knowledge consists of generalizations. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. v. 108 The impalpable generalisation of the nation .. disperses itself in the air, and defies our grasp. 1885 F. Temple Relat. Relig. & Sci. i. 9 The doctrine.. had been a fair generalization and expression of the facts.

3. The process of becoming spreading over every part.

general,

or

1897 Allbutt Syst. Med. III. 71 The generalisation of an infective disease which in most instances remains localised may be due .. to the dissemination of the specific organism.

generalize ('dsensrslaiz), v. (Not in Johnson.) [f. general a. + -ize. Cf. F. getteraliser.] To make general. 1. trans. To reduce to general laws; also, to form into a general concept; to throw into a general form; to give a general character to. 01751 Bolingbroke Ess. Hum. Knowl. v. Wks. 1754 III. 432 The mind.. makes it’s utmost efforts to generalize it’s ideas. 1776 G. Campbell Philos. Rhet. (1801) 1.1. v. 112 An original incapacity of classing and (if I may use the expression) generalising their perceptions. 1785 Reid Int. Powers v. iii. 450 Sometimes the name of an individual is given to a general conception, and thereby the individual in a manner generalised. 1798 Edgeworth Pract. Educ. (1811) I. 373 By degrees we may teach children to generalize their ideas, and to perceive that they like people for being either useful or agreeable. 1812 Shelley Proposals Pr. Wks. 1888 I. 265 None are more interesting than those.. that generalize and expand private into public feelings. 1820 Scoresby Acc. Arctic Reg. 354 This fact is of much importance in generalizing our knowledge of the temperature of the globe. 1829 Jas. Mill Hum. Mind I. ix. 215 Generalizing those names, so as to make them represent a class. 1849 Lewis Infl. Author. Matt. Opin. ix. §1. 286 Causes which do not admit of being generalized. 1864 Bowen Logic viii. 245 Whilst the form of reasoning itself, to which it properly applies, has never been generalized. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 69 He [Plato] generalizes temperance, as in the Republic he generalizes justice.

b. To designate by a general name. 1842 Tait's Mag. IX. 210 It is not often marriages take place in a family where the daughters are only generalized as ‘the So-and-So’s’. 1855 H. Reed Lect. Eng. Lit. xi. (1878) 541 The processes, which we generalise under the names of wit and humour.

5. Painting. To render the typical or general characteristics of (objects) rather than the individual peculiarities. Also absol. C1817 Fuseli in Lect. Paint, ix. (1848) 519 Titian .. strove to generalise, to elevate or invigorate, the tones of nature. 1858 Ruskin Arrows of Chace (1880) I. hi There never was anybody who generalized, since paint was first ground, except Opie, and Benjamin West, and Fuseli, and one or two other such modem stars. 6. To render indefinite; to efface or soften

down the special features of. 1809 Han. More Coelebs I. vii. 80 They were contented to generalize the doctrines of scripture. 1835 Fraser's Mag. XII. 279 Travelling tends to generalise and rub off local habits, prejudices, and peculiarity of ideas. 1838 Gladstone State in Rel. Ch. viii. §4 (1841) II. 267 We should first be called.. to generalise and relax our obligation. 1889 Lowell Lett. (1894) II. 381 The haze which softens and civilizes, perhaps I should say, artistically generalizes, all it touches.

7. trans. To bring into general use; to make common or familiar; to make generally known; to popularize. Also, to spread over the whole extent or surface in question. 1818 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XLVI. 403 A style of superstition which Rome.. had deposited in the monastic libraries of Europe, was now generalized among the laity of the north by the efficacious industry of the press. 1824 Blackw. Mag. XV. 15 The last forty or fifty years.. claim also the credit.. of extending and generalizing the use of the potatoe. 1887 Sat. Rev. 3 Dec. 767 There has arisen a copious and very special literature.. which has done much to generalize and enhance the public interest in the art and its professors. 1897 [see generalized ppl. a.]. 8. intr. To attend to general considerations.

(Opposed to specialize.) rare. 1833 MarryatP. Simple (1863) 108 You see, Mr. Simple, it’s the duty of an officer to generalise, and be attentive to parts only in consideration of the safety of the whole.

generalized

(’dsenaralaizd), ppl. a. [f. generalize v. + -ed1.] In senses of the verb. Of a disease: That has extended itself to the system in general (so F. generalise), generalized co¬ ordinates: in Theoretical Dynamics, a set of variables by the values of which the position of a system at any time may be defined. 1842-3 Grove Corr. Phys. Forces 45 A generalized relation will ultimately be established between heat, chemical affinity, and physical attraction. 1852 H. Rogers Eel. Faith (1853) 75 This is a proper translation, in a generalised form, of the phrase ‘a book-revelation’. 1862 Lond. Rev. 16 Aug. 144 Nor are these mere abstract assertions; a little further on we have the actual instances, of which they are the generalized description. 1867 J. Alden Intell. Philos, xxi. 208 The axioms [of geometry] are generalized statements of self-evident truths. 1885 Watson & Burbury Math. Th. Electr. & Magn. I. 170 If q be any generalised coordinate defining the position of the system. 1885 Athenaeum 14 Mar. 352/1 The generalized and inaccurate sketches he [Munkacsy] made for spectacular pictures. 1897 Allbutt Syst. Med. II. 32 In rabbits on the other hand, the kidneys are frequently affected in generalised tuberculosis. Ibid. 636 The injection of the lymph was followed by a generalized eruption.

2. trans. To infer (a conclusion, law, etc.) inductively from particulars.

generalizer ('d3en3r9laiz3(r)). [f. generalize v.

1795 W. Seward Anecd. II. 342 Sir Joshua Reynolds (who with great propriety and acuteness called in the aid of metaphysics to generalize the principles of art), a 1834 Coleridge (Webst.), A mere conclusion generalized from a great multitude of facts, a 1862 Buckle Civiliz. (1873) III. v. 306 The object of the geometrician is to generalize the laws of space. 1885 Howells Silas Lapham (1891) I. 10 It was from Lapham’s answers that he generalised the history of his childhood.

c 1792 Burke in Leslie & Taylor Sir J. Reynolds II. x. 638 note, He was a great generalise^ and was fond of reducing everything to one system. 1827 Lytton Pelham xv, Your countrymen are great generalisers in philosophy. 1864 De Morgan in N. & Q. V. 455 A very moderate power of dramatic narrative.. will set four-fifths of the abstracters and generalizers reading a second-rate novel. 1882 Sat. Rev. 28 Jan. 99 Mr. Gladstone is nothing if not a generalizer.

3. To draw general inferences from; to base a general law or statement upon.

generalizing ('djensralaizirj), vbl. sb.

a 1828 Nicholson (Webster) Copernicus generalized the celestial motions.. Newton generalized them still more. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man (ed. 2) 193 The presence of fossils in particular strata was instantly generalized; and it became a well received theory.. that every formation .. contained the same organic remains, not to be discovered in those above or beneath. 1840 Mill Diss. & Disc. (1875) I. 406 Knowledge is experience generalized. 1855 Cornwall 105 Generalizing the various facts connected with the directions of the common faults. 1868 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 401 A remarkable power of generalising evidence and balancing facts.

b. Math, and Philos. To throw (a proposition, etc.) into a general form, of which the original becomes a particular case. 1812-16 Playfair Nat. Phil. (1819) I. 20 It is on this proposition, generalized .. that the going of a clock or watch is taken for a measure of time. 1834 McMurtrie Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 2 Generalising and connecting the laws of these properties. 1883 A. Barratt Phys. Metempiric 216 This when generalised comes to be the question of the evolution of self-consciousness.

4. intr. To form general notions by abstraction from particular instances; to arrive at or express general inferences. 1785 [see generalizing vbl. sb.]. 1792 D. Stewart Hum. Mind I. iv. §1. 158 This has led some philosophers to suppose .. that we might have been so formed, as to be able to abstract, without being capable of generalising. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 203 The particulars from which we are to generalize. 1871 Tylor Prim. Cult. I. 10 We can drop individual differences out of sight, and thus can generalize on the arts and opinions of whole nations. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. vii. 259 Some tribes..are unable to generalise as far as four. 1884 Church Bacon iii. 59 He liked to observe, to generalise in shrewd and sometimes cynical epigrams.

+ er1.] One who generalizes.

[-ing1.]

The action of the vb. generalize. 1785 Reid Int. Powers v. iii. 445 The first is by Philosophers called abstraction, the second may be called generalising; but both are commonly included under the name of abstraction. 1827 Scott Jrnl. 24 July, [He] has a turn for generalising, which renders him rather dull. 1869 J. D. Baldwin in Preh. Nations ii. (1877) 54 Let it not be inspired entirely by the generalizings of physical speculation. attrib. 1861 Q. Rev. Oct. CX. 393 Trace that belief, .to a separate principle in the human mind; call it the generalizing principle or the inductive principle. 1885 Athenaeum 3 Jan. 22/3 The generalizing habit of Sir Joshua’s mind .. deprived him at the same time of not a little insight and penetration.

generalizing ('dsenarelaizii]), ppl. a.

[-ing2.] That generalizes; tending or given to generalize. 1793 Beddoes Math. Evid. 153 A man need not possess a very observant eye, nor a very generalizing mind, to notice a few out of a multitude of facts.. and to suspect some connection between them. 1820 Scoresby Acc. Arctic Reg. I- 347 By continuing to register their observations.. they will confer an important obligation on the generalizing meteorologist. 1822 T. Moore Mem. (1853) III. 346 Nothing, certainly, profound or generalizing, or grand or electric. 1849 Grote Greece II. lxviii. (1862) VI. 102 The conversation of Sokrates was often.. of a more negative, analytical, and generalising tendency. 1882 Vern. Lee in Contemp. Rev. XLII. 847 To these purely personal explanations have gradually been added others more suited to the generalizing temper of our days.

generally ('d3en3reli), adv.

[f. general a.

+

-LY2.]

f 1. So as to include every particular, or every individual; in a body, as a whole, collectively. Obs.

a 1300 Cursor M. 29118 Generali nu haf i tald pe pointes bat ar for to hald. 1340 Ayenb. 263 Ich y-leue ine pe holy gost holy cherche generalliche, Mennesse of haben. 1375 Barbour Bruce xi. 208 In hy gert he Hys men be summond generaly. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 91 Than generallye all the ladyes and damoyselles came to themwarde. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 1. ii. 274 You must as we do, gratifie this Gentleman, To whom we all rest generally beholding. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 425 They embraced not the faith of Mahomet generally, but as everie man liked. ,

b. With respect to a country, etc.: In its whole extent. 1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. 164 The metalliferous mineral wealth of Great Britain generally.

f2. Universally; with few or no exceptions; with respect to every (or almost every) individual or case concerned. With a negative = at all. Obs. CI394 P. PI. Crede 575 And also J?is myster men ben maysters icalled, pat pe gentill Iesus generallyche blamed. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. xciv. (1495) 586 Salte hath generally vertue to vndo dense and waast rotyd humours. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 227 Generally offryng for theyr satisfaccyon that was commaunded in the lawe. 1568 Tilney Disc. Mariage Cvjb, Neyther speake I this nowe generally against all women.. I do but touch some shrewde wyfes. 1583 T. Stocker tr. Civ. Wars Low C. 11. 16 b, Wee agree .. not one forraine Souldier to remaine there generally. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 11. i. 47 This is noted (And generally) who euer the King fauours, The Cardnall instantly will finde imployment. 1636 Bk. Com. Prayer, Catechism Two [sacraments] onely, as generally necessarie to salvation. *50 Neale Med. Hymns 178 n a generous womb once dwelling. 1875 Kingsley Lett, deliv. in Amer. i. 3 That genial reverence for antiquity which I hold to be the sign of a truly generous—that is in the right sense of the grand old word—a truly high-bred nature,

f

fb. Of animals: Of good breed or stock. Obs. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 109 The generous Bitches have 12. [speans], other but 10. 1641 Hinde J. Bruen vii. 26, I have seene a Gentleman.. very carefull to have his horse of a generous race, a 1680 Butler Rem. 0759) I. 71 Eagles try their Young against his Rays, To prove, if they’re of generous Breed, or base. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 119 The Colt that for a Stallion is design’d, By sure Presages shows his generous Kind. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. II. 57 The plains., bred a generous race of horses, renowned above all others in the antient world, for their majestic shape, and incomparable swiftness.

c. transf. 1749 Power Pros. Numbers 11 Of those which I call the generous or the noble Feet, some are more excellent than others.

2. a. Of actions, character, etc.: Appropriate or natural to one of noble birth or spirit; hence, fgallant, courageous (obs.); magnanimous, free from meanness or prejudice. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 632 This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. 1656 B. Harris Parival's Iron Age 1. iii. 37 [He] made a generous resistance, and won a glorious victory. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece iii. i. (1715) 1 The rapine of these [Flocks and Herds] was look’d on as a generous and heroical exploit. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 121 The gratitude they expressed.. was a token of generous principles. 1823 Scott Peveril xii, This generous disposition to defy control. 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 19 The spirit of timid reserve still kept the bishops silent, and this generous appeal met no response. 1880

McCarthy Own Times IV. lxii. 398 It was an error indeed, but it was at least a generous error. . .

b. Of persons: courageous (obs.); minded.

fHigh-spinted, magnanimous,

gallant, noble-

1623 Cockeram, Generous, valiant, noble. 1640 tr. Verdere’s Rom. Rom. ill. 8 This generous Warrior, that was not capable of fear in the greatest.. dangers. 1656 B. Harris Parival's Iron Age 130 This generous Prince, being brought up in arms. 01704 T. Brown Dk. Ormond’s Recov. Wks. 1730 I. 50 Neglected horses range along the plain, Their chariots broke, and generous riders slain! 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 261 The usurper., was tempted to place some confidence in so generous a conqueror. 1794 Godwin Cal. Williams 9 The most generous Italian conceives that there are certain persons whom it would be contamination for him to call into the open field. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. ix. (1877) 195 He who is generous to an equal is generous at the risk of his own loss or fall by comparison.

fc. Of animals: Spirited. Obs. rare. a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1890) III. 394 A generous creature a horse is, sensible in some sort of honour, made most handsome by pride. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., Amongst the aforesaid living creatures, some are Solar, sc. those that are generous and lively, as the bull, goat, horse, lion.

3. a. Free in giving, liberal, munificent. 1696 tr. Du Mont’s Voy. Levant 35 Since the Ladies here are no less Generous than Charming.. there are many Intrigues form’d. 1704 Rowe Ulyss. Ded., The Restoring and Preserving any Part of Learning is so Generous an Action in it self, that it naturally falls into your Lordship’s Province. 1768 Sterne Sent. Jfourn. (1778) II. 51 (Versailles) The king, he said, was the most generous of princes, but his generosity could neither relieve or reward every one. 1878 R. W. Dale Led. Preach, viii. 248 A man may be generous with his money and ungenerous in his spirit. 1882 Sat. Rev. No. 1383. 533 He was himself generous as a giver, parting, indeed, with that which did not altogether belong to himself. 1896 Scott. Notes & Queries X. 22 These generous donations were afterwards supplemented.

b. transf. Of land: Rich, fertile. (Cf. F. sol genereux.) 1853 Merivale Rom. Rep. (1867) 3 Miles and miles of generous soil were abandoned to the boar and the buffalo. i860 Motley Netherl. (1868) I. i. 7 A generous southern territory, flowing with wine and oil.

4. a. Furnished liberally or without stint; hence, abundant, ample, copious. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 11 Clearkes and other knaves (Who with their gennerous ruffs the Court out-braves) Will take a pention, or a quarter-fee To make their friend from information free. 1790 J. B. Moreton Mann. W. Ind. 15 Yet they are fond to see strong liquors given in generous portions to the sailors. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes I. 348 How great and liberal the houses are with generous casements and courts. 1886 O. W. Holmes Morb. Antip. Introd. 21 His ample coat., with its broad flaps and many buttons and generous cuffs.

b. Of diet (with mixture of sense 5): Ample in quantity and rich in quality, strengthening. Also, with somewhat similar notion, of colour: Rich, full. 1833 Paris in Cycl. Pract. Med. I. 568/2 Young children and growing youths generally thrive upon a generous diet of animal food. 1844 Kinglake Eothen iii. (1878) 42 The glow of generous colour.

5. Of liquor, esp. wine: Rich and full of strength; invigorating; falso absol. as sb. This use is originally due to L. vinum generosum (Horace) wine of a good class or stock. In Eng. (as in Fr.) it has associations derived from senses 2 and 3. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Gf Commw. 285 The Neccar, whose bankes are inriched with the most generous Wines, a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 486 It [Metheglin] is a most generous liquor. 1697 Dryden Virg. Past. v. 109 Two goblets will I crown with sparkling Wine, The gen’rous Vintage of the Chian Vine. 1740 E. Baynard Health (ed. 6) 11 Not that in general I condemn A Glass of Gen’rous now and then; When you are faint, your Spirits low. 1755 Amory Mem. (1769) II. 98 He .. perhaps had a bottle of generous in his stomach. 1768 Boswell Corsica iii. (ed. 2) 187 The juice of the Corsican grapes is so generous, that.. it will always please by its natural flavour. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey 11. xvi, Drawing out, by the assistance of generous wine, their most kindly sentiment, and most engaging feelings. 1859 Jephson Brittany xiii. 223 Whose earliest nutriment was the generous wine of Bearn.

f6. Of remedies: Vigorous, strong, powerful. (Cf. heroic 4.) Also of a disease. Obs. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. 11. iv. (1845) 109 The Doctor thought himself this Day oblig’d to a quite contrary, and yet a more generous Remedy; and order’d, that, instead of giving me Drink, they should take away Blood. 1674 R. Godfrey Inj. & Ab. Physic 134 A.. Doctor.. being asked.. why he would not give such a Patient more generous remedies, seeing he grew so much worse under the use of common languid ones [etc.]. 1677 Lady Chaworth in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 37 My Lord is still ill of the gout and the Duke of Buckingham hath had a generous fitt of itt.

7. Comb., as generous-hearted, -natured, -souled adjs.

lipped,

-

1813 Jane Austen Pride fsf Prej. III. i. io He was always the sweetest-tempered, most ‘generous-hearted, boy in the world. 1856 Whittier Panorama 6 Wise-thoughted age, and generous-hearted youth. 1924 M. A. Lowndes Terriford Myst. iii. 35 Her ‘generous-lipped mouth was too large for beauty. Ibid. vi. 68 She was the most devoted and •generous-natured of wives to me. 1907 Daily Chron. 9 Nov. 8/5 Like all ‘generous-souled men, her grandfather ran to extremes.

generously (’djenarasli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] 11. Highly in respect of birth. Obs.

GENEROUSNESS 1608 Heywood Lucrece B, Tis pittie one so generously deriu’d Should be depriu’d: his best induements thus.

2.

Nobly; fgallantly, unselfishly, magnanimously.

bravely

(06s.);

1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Generosamente, generously, gentleman-like, generose. 1640 tr. Verdere's Rom. Rom. 11. 121 Rozalmond had generously slain two Giants. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. (1845) 60 A Good Man, generously contending with ill Fortune. 1692 E. Walker Epictetus' Mor. xxvii, Generously brave, Thou all their little Malice may’st defy. 1754 Richardson Grandison III. xiv. 101 My dear Emily sat generously uneasy, I saw, for the trouble she had been the cause of giving. 1774 Pennant Tour Scotl. in 1772, 249 A companion of the Saint generously offered himself. 1855 Prescott Philip II, I. in. iv. 357 Granville now generously interceded in behalf of his ancient foe.

b. Of a horse: Bravely, gallantly. 1888 Times 26 June 11/6 The jockey Wame, who rode Success at Derby.. stated that he made a good start.. Success ran, he said, generously.

3. Liberally; in an open-handed fashion. 1634-5 Brereton Trav. (Chetham Soc.) 82 Here we rested the Lord’s-day, and were very generously and nobly entertained. 1725 De Foe Eng. Tradesman (1732) I. vii. 77 If his creditors will do anything generously for him, to enable him to go on again, well and good. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. x, My wife always generously let them have a guinea each, to keep in their pockets. 1882 Sir R. Temple Men & Ev. my Time India iii. 44 Though simple in his tastes and habits, he was generously hospitable.

4. With reference to diet (see generous 4 b). 1833 F. Tweedie in Cycl. Pract. Med. II. 210/1 If he [the patient] have been accustomed to live generously.. the allowance of wine must be greater.

generousness ('djenaresms). Now rare. [f. as prec. + -ness.] 1. Nobility of character, high spirit, magnanimity. 1611 Heywood Gold. Age iv. H 4 a, Much haue I heard of his renowne in armes, His generousnesse, his vertues. 1695 Whether Pari, be dissolved by Death P'Cess Orange 58 What will Posterity say of us, if. .we have not the Fortitude and Generousness, through the refusing to pay Taxes, to force the Case of this Parliaments being dissolved. 1871 Smiles Charac. iv. (1876) 164 The width, and depth, and generousness of their nature.

f2. Fertility, richness (of soil). Obs. 1695 Motteux St. Olon's Morocco 38 The generousness of its Soil, that yields its Fruits almost without help.

genesial (d^'niisial), a.

[f. genesi-s + -al1.] Pertaining to generation, genesial cycle: ‘a period of ovarian, of uterine, and of mammary activity, into a series of which the reproductive life of the human female is divided’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1885). 1882 in Ogilvie; and in later Diets.

genesiology (d^'niisiDbdji). [f. as prec. -(o)logy.] The science of generation.

+

1882 in Ogilvie; and in later Diets.

genesis ('d^msis). [a. L. genesis, a. Gr. yeveois origin, creation, generation, f. *yev- root of yiyveodai to come into being, be born. Usu. with lower-case initial in mod. use (exc. sense 1).] 1. (With initial capital.) The first in order of the books of the Old Testament, containing the account of the creation of the world. The name was given by the Gr. translators, and retained in the Vulgate; in quot. 1225 Genesi is the Latin ablative. ciooo TElfric On O. & N. Test. (Gr.) 3/18 Fif bee he awrat mid wundorlicum dihte. seo forme ys Genesis, a 1225 Ancr. R. 54 A meiden also het was, Jacobes douhter, hit telle5 ine Genesi, eode vt uor to biholden uncufie wummen. r 1250 Gen. (sf Ex. 2522 De boc 6e is hoten genesis. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 219 Go to Genesis the Ieaunt, engendrure of vs alle. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 33 It is writine in the first chaiptur of Genesis [etc.]. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. 6 Genesis, i.e. Generation, so called by the Greek; partly because it sets forth the Generations of the heavens and of the earth, in their first creation; partly because it describes the Genealogie of the Patriarchs. 1682 Dryden Medal, Epist. to Whigs, He has damned me in your cause from Genesis to the Revelations. 1885 Huxley Coll. Ess. (1893) IV. 157 Those modem representatives of Sisyphus, the reconcilers of Genesis with science. allusively (see 4). 1614 T. Adams Wks. (1861) I. 227 Every man that hath his Genesis must have his Exodus, and they that are born must die.

|2. Astrol. Nativity, horoscope. Obs. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Clement 434 Inpossible thing is, pat ocht be done but genesis [L. extra genesin\. 1624 B. Jonson Fortunate Isles A 4 a, Hauing obseru’d your Genesis, He would not Hue. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 347 Vespasian being admonished, by the mathematicians, to take heed of Metius Pomposianus, because he had an imperiall genesis [etc.] [L. genesim imperatoriam Suet. Vesp. 14].

f 3. =

GENETHLIATIC

439

synthesis (orig. with reference to

geometry, opposed to analysis; see Aristotle Eth. Nic. ill. iii). Cf. quot. 1654 s.v. genetical. Obs. 1612 Brinsley Lud. Lit. 108 Hereby schollars may haue daily much sure practice both of Analysis and Genesis; that is, resoluing and making Latine: which as was noted, all the learned doe acknowledge to bee almost all in all, in getting all learning. 1674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 358 Thus much may suffice for the Genesis. Now for the Analysis.

4. Origin, mode of formation or production (very freq. in mod. usage, esp. with reference to the origin of the universe and its parts, or of natural and mental phenomena). 1604 R. Cawdrey Table Alph. (1613), Genesis, beginning. 1675 R. Burthogge Causa Dei 380 A Custom bottomed

upon the Great Originist, and that account he gives us of the Genesis and Rise of things. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. § 14. 238 All which genesis or generation of gods is really nothing but a poetical description of the cosmogonia. a 1734 North Exam. 1. ii. §11 (1740) 36 It seems the Author himself was in the Dark as to the Genesis of this Speech. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. 138, I shall now proceed to the nature and genesis of the imagination. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. (1858) 49 To the Genesis of our Clothes-Philosopher, then, be this First Chapter consecrated. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. III. viii. iii. § 17. 404 Harriott arrived at a complete theory of the genesis of equations. 1864 Bowen Logic v. 119 It explains only the genesis, not the nature, of the Categories. 1885 Clodd Myths & Dr. 1. i. 5 The theory of evolution must embrace the genesis and development of mind. fb. Math. - GENERATION. Obs. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 224 The Genesis of Solids may be exhibited in various ways. 1721 Bailey, Genesis [in Geometry] is the Forming of any Figure, plain, or solid. 1726 tr. Gregory's Astron. I. 205 An Account of the Genesis, Nature and Uses of the Celestial Equinoctial.

Hence ge'nesic a., pertaining to genesis or origin (cf. F. genesique); Ge'nesiac, Gene'siacal, Gene'sitic adjs.t belonging to the Book of Genesis (cf. F. genesiaque). *849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 1236/1 Of the progress of the genesic phenomena, there is as yet but little clearly known. 1856 R. F. Burton El-Medinah III. 335 The Genesitic account of the Great Patriarch has suggested to learned men the idea of two Abrahams. 1877 Dawson Orig. World ii. 56 Before the ‘waters’ (and here is the peculiar error of the genesiacal bard) some of the ancients claimed the pre-existence of light [etc.]. 1892 E. C. Stedman in Century Mag. XLIV. 669 We then comprehend the full purport of the Genesitic record—‘ye shall be as gods’. 1895 Month Nov. 372 She [the Church] has so far acquiesced in the larger interpretations of Genesiacal cosmogony that now the six-day theory would be very unsafe. 1896 Tablet 27 June 1014 The Genesiac days of creation.

-'genesis, repr. Gr.

(see genesis) in various quasi-Gr. compounds used in modern science, denoting modes of generation, as abiogenesis, biogenesis, parthenogenesis, etc. yeVcns

genet1 ('d3emt). Forms: 5 jonet, genete, 6 jennet, jenette, 7 ginnet, jenit, 6, 9 genette, 7- gennet, 8genet. [a. OF. gen(n)ete, -ette, jen(n)ette (F. genette) = Sp. and Pg. gineta, med.L. geneta (mod.L. genetta), a. Arab. jarnait.] 1. A kind of civet-cat, a native of southern Europe, western Asia, and Africa. The common species (Genetta vulgaris or Viverra Genetta) is found in the south of France. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 79 Tho cam forth many a beest anon, as the squyrel, the musehout, the fychews .. the genete. 1572 in Whitaker Hist. Craven (1812) 325 A black velvet gown.. furred with squyrels, and faced with jenet’s furr. 1619 Middleton Love & Antiq. Wks. (Bullen) VII. 331 Those beasts bearing fur.. The ounce, rowsgray, ginnet, etc. 1653 A. Ross Ilavoefieia (1658) 345 Gennets, which are beasts like Spanish Cats in bigness, with long and slender snowts, their furres.. do smell like those of Civit Cats. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. xiv. 234 The Dog Kind., the Dog, the Wolf., the Genet. 1859 Tennent Ceylon II. ix. vi. 523 The palmyra becomes the resort of the palm-cat and the glossy and graceful genet.

f 2. pi. The skins of the animal employed as fur for garments. Obs. 1418 E.E. Wills (1882) 36 Also a gowne of gray russet furred wit Ionetis and wylde Catis. 1538 Fitzherb. Just. Peas 121 b, The lorde Chaunceller.. may weare.. any maner furres, except blacke genettes. 1551 Edw. VI in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) II. 11. ix. 319 No man., under an earl, not to wear sables, or black jennets, or cloth of silver. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 260/2 Sables, Jenits, Minks, and Filches [sic.] are reckoned by the Timber, which is a Skins. 1694 E. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. iii. ii. 385 Ot Furrs, Filches [sic], Grayes, Jennets, [etc.] 40 Skins is a Timber.

b. The fur obtained from the genet; also an imitation of this, usually made from cat’s fur. 1882 in Ogilvie. 1890 Daily News 27 Dec. 2/2 The cheapest fur for lining coats is gennet, black in colour and low in price. 1891 Ibid. 24 Oct. 6/1 Lined with a less expensive fur, such as genet, musquash or squirrel.

3. attrib.y as genet-cat, -skin. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 179 Of the Gennetcat, called Genetha. 1677 Charleton Exercit. de Diff. Anim. (ed. 2) 20 Genetta.. the Genet, aut Genet-Cat. 1812-15 Anne Plumtre tr. Lichtenstein's S. Afr. II. 15 The hyenas.. eat up the carrion and diminish very much the thieving, mischievous apes, and the crafty genet-cats. 1890 Daily News 25 Jan. 7/2, 244 sable skins, nine genet skins, and a skunk skin.

genet2 ('d3Enit).

Also 8 gennit. [Perh. an abbreviation of jenneting; cf. genet-moil.] A kind of apple.

us, F. genethliaque: from these the English forms are more immediately derived.] A. adj. Relating to the casting of nativities. Also, relating to a birthday. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 67 Euery King hath a singular starre for the Ruler of his Royall life, common persons hauing only the mixtures of seuerall influences, according to their Genethliaque figures. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. V, xviii, When these Genethliake Rages are made out The Sober Obiects of a well-taught Mind. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 1. xv. 98 Will not this let in all the Vanities of the Genethliaque pretension? at a knyjt is called for gentlore. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xiv. vi. 13 The Nobilitie and Gentilrie. attrib. £1460 Towneley Myst. xiii. 18 We ar so hamyd.. We ar mayde hand tamyd, with thyse gentlery men.

gentleship ('dsent^lfip). rare, [-ship.] The condition or quality of being a gentleman. 01568 Ascham Scholem. 1. (Arb.) 60 Som, in France, which will nedes be lentlemen .. and haue more ientleshipe in their hat, than in their hed. 1821 New Monthly Mag. II. 303 That part of the present generation which is growing up in real gentleship around me.

gentlewoman ('d3£nt(3)lwuni9n). [f. gentle a. + woman, after OF. gentilfemme, gentifemme.] 1. A woman of good birth or breeding. £ 1230 Hali Meid. 9 Biset uuele as gentille wimmen mest alle nu oworlde. 13.. Coer de L. 1574 As I am gentylwoman, Kyng Rychard wol do yow but good. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 240 Ihesus Crist on a Iewes doghter lighte Gentil womman though she were Was a pure pore mayde. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 20 For a gentille woman shuld haue no wrathe in hem, for thei aught to haue gentille herte, and faire and softe in ansuere. 1544 Phaer Pestilence (1553) Njb, [A] goodly pomaunder for gentlewemen and ladies. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 352 Here Gentlewomen you may see, how iustly men seeke to entrap you. Ibid. 370 Ladyes and Gentlewomen. 1625 Hart Anat. Ur. 1. i. 8 As for you, Ladyes and Gentlewomen.. let me intreate you, not to be too officiously busie. a 1748 Watts Improv. Mind( 1801) 325 The good old gentlewoman trained them up precisely in the forms in which she herself was educated. 1801 Vince Elem. Astron. xxi. (ed. 2) 191 Some Gentlewomen in the country saw more than 16 stars. 1890 Besant Demoniac iv. 45 You are not fit to associate with gentlemen or to marry a gentlewoman! fig. 1649 Davenant Love & Hon. v. 34/1 What thinke you of the stars now Caladine? Doe these small twinkling Gentlewomen Looke to their business well?

b. old gentlewoman', in humorous or derisive sense; cf. old lady. 1699 Bentley Phal. 517 There is not one Word in all the Epistles relating to the Old Gentlewoman. a 1715 in Amherst Terrae Fil. xv. (1726) 73 ‘Our holy mother [the church] was not permitted to take counsel for herself. Poor old gentlewoman! What a sad thing that was!

2. A female attendant (orig. a gentlewoman by birth) upon a lady of rank. Now only Hist. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) V. 373 Rosamunda entrede in to a bedde of a gentilwoman [L. domicilla] longynge to her. 1535 Coverdale Nahum ii. 7 The quene hir self shal be led awaye captyue, and her gentilwomen shall moume. c 1661 in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 6 In this attendance he and Lady Rutland’s waiting gentlewoman married. 1673 Rules Civility (ed. 2) 31 In visiting a Lady.. it is not enough to salute her, but her Gentlewoman also, if she be then present. 1770 Foote Lame Lover 11. Wks. 1782 III. 49 For tho’ I am.. but a commoner, no gentlewoman’s gentlewoman, has a prettier set of acquaintance. 1854 Mrs. Oliphant Magd. Hepburn II. 9 Himself and Mistress Isobel, her gentlewoman, were to accompany the lady.

f3. Comb.: appositive., as gentlewoman-boy, -heir, -widow. 1340 Ayenb. 190 A gentil wymman wodewe zente to pe uore yzede Ion uif hondred pond of gold. 1608 Armin Nest Ninn. (1842) 36 The gentlewoman-boy tooke him by the heeles, and pulled him out. 1641 Brome Joviall Crew iv. ii. Wks. 1873 III. 431 We must finde a young GentlewomanHeire among you.

Hence gentlewomanhood, the character or disposition natural to a gentlewoman. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlviii, What a high and noble appreciation of Gentlewomanhood. 1887 Mrs. C. Reade Maid o’ the Mill II. xxxiii. 185 Her chastity, her Christian gentlewomanhood.

gentlewomanlike ('d3ent(3)lwum3n,laik), a. [f. prec. + like.] a. Of persons: Having the manners, appearance, or air of a gentlewoman, b. Of conduct, etc.: Appropriate to a gentlewoman. 1591 Horsey Trav. (Hakluyt Soc.) 213 A gentilweomanlike maiden.. delivered me a curious white wraught hand-kercher. 1632 Brome North. Lasse 1. iv. Wks. 1873 HI. 9 And what a Minister she hath procur’d! A Devil in a most Gentlewoman-like apparition. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1768) VI. i. 4,1 will provide for Dorcas Martindale in a gentlewoman like manner. 1832 Greville Mem. Geo. IV (1874) II. 335 He afterwards married the daughter of an innkeeper, who proved as gentlewomanlike as the other had been the reverse. 1862 Miss Yonge C'tess Katex. (1880) 117 You will write a proper and gentlewomanlike note.

gentlewomanly ('d3£nt(3)lwum9nli), a. prec. 4 -LY1.] = GENTLEWOMANLIKE.

[f. as

1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 217, I imbibed .. a love of strong green tea, for which gentlewomanly excitation Mossy had a remarkable predilection. 1831 Jane Porter Sir E. Seaward's Narr. I. 289, I saw her restored to her former gentlewomanly condition. 1891 B. Harte in Black White 9 May 454/1 Low-voiced, gentlewomanly, with the pallor of ill-health.

Hence 'gentlewomanliness. 1808 M. WiLMOTj'rn/. 16 Aug. (1934) in. 368 He had felt . .the Gentlewomanliness of her manners. 1867 Pall Mall G. 21 Feb. 3 The education of the shop tends to superinduce the exterior signs of gentlemanliness and gentlewomanliness. 1873 B. Harte Episode of Fiddletown

Wks. 1880 III. 59 She had.. a certain languid grace which passed easily for gentlewomanliness.

gently ('(^entli), adv. Forms: 4 gentil(l)ich(e, gentel(l)iche, 4-6 gentilly(e, (5 jentilly), 5-6 gentylly, gentel(l)y, 6 gentlelye, gentlie, -lye, 6gently. [f. gentle a. + -ly2.] 1. f a. As befits one of gentle birth; generously, nobly, courteously; elegantly {obs.). b. In the condition of gentle birth (only in gently bom: see 4). 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 4545 Wele he was y-armed gentilliche. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 134 fie sonne cam also suipe, & cried his fader mercy, >e kyng perof was blipe, forgaf him gentilly. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. in. 13 Gentiliche with Ioye the Iustise soone Busked him into the hour, c 1440 Sir Gowther 41 Knyghtes and squyres..On steedes hem gentely to play. 1509 Hawes Conv. Swearers 22 And yf ye dyde ye wolde full gentylly Obeye my byddynge. 1572 Bossewell Armorie II. 85 Couetous persons or niggardes, such as would not gently, or liberally departe from any of their goodes or substance. 1635 R. N. Camden’s Hist. Eliz. 1. an. 9. 67 Oxford and Cambridge, which gently envyed one another. 1864 Tennyson Sea Dreams 1 A city clerk, but gently born and bred.

2. In a quiet, moderate, or subdued fashion; slowly, softly. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 201 Bake the bread therof gentlelye in an oven. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xix. 29 The whole herbe is not of so strong a sauour, but smelleth more gentilly, and pleasantly. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 288 They sailed gently towards the Hand. 1657 R- Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 3 The general Landscape of the Hills seemed to us very beautiful, gently rising and falling, without Rocks or high precipices. 1665 Hooke Microgr. 78 Thus have I by gently mixing Vermilion and Bise dry, produc’d a very fine Purple, a 1683 Sir T. Raymond Rep. (1696) 212 Manning., was burned in the hand; and the Court directed the Executioner to bum him gently. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 116 (f 5 They gently touched upon the Weight and Unweildiness of the Garment. 1776 Trial of Nundocomar 76/2 His writer went close to him, and read it ently to him: I was at a distance, and did not hear it. 1823 *. Clissold Ascent Mt. Blanc 22 A soft breath of wind spread its folds, and floated it gently in the air. 1833 Cycl. Pract. Med. I. 369/1 Tamarind-pulp, although an agreeable laxative, yet operates too gently.. when given alone. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiii. III. 353 A highway.. ascends gently from the low country to the summit of the defile. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl. II. 161 He pushed it gently open.

f

b. Used as an expression of remonstrance. 1806-7 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life vi. (1826) 116 Gently, Mr. Testy.

3. Mildly, tenderly, kindly. 1548 Udall, etc., tr. Erasm. Par. John iv. 17 Here Jesus .. gentelly reprouyng the womans lyfe, saith vnto her. 1681 Dryden Absol. & Achit. To Rdr., That I can write severely with more ease than I can gently. 1711 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Wortley Montagu 9 Apr., I can bear being told that I am in the wrong, but tell it me gently. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxvi, I gently rebuked their sorrow. 1836 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (1837) III. viii. 122 Feeling gently, even when we have reason to act severely. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. ii. (1878) 22 The little fellowlooked at me.. and then put his arms gently round my neck.

4. Comb., as gently-aperient, -bom, -breathing, -falling, -moulded, -rising, -soothing, -swelling, -wafted, -waving, -whistling adjs. 1835 Cycl. Pract. Med. IV. 586/1 ‘Gently aperient medicines. 1859 Tennyson Enid 1040 They themselves [horses] like creatures *gently born But into bad hands fall’n. 1887 Spectator 2 July 901/2 Refinement and truth, which are still the distinguishing marks of the gently-born Briton. 1839 Longf. Terrest. Paradise 7 A •gentlybreathing air that no mutation Had in itself. 1776 Mickle tr. Camoens’ Lusiad 300 While to the lute the ‘gently-falling oar Now breaks the surges of the briny tide. 1839 Talfourd Fate of Macdonalds in. ii, Through cluster’d piles Of •gently-moulded columns. 1718 Rowe tr. Lucan v. 1016 Speedy the Latian Chiefs unfurl their Sails, And catch the •gently-rising Northern Gales. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 360 It is like the tide flowing in waves upon a gently rising shore. Ibid. 139 Whatever goes beyond that •gently soothing content.. is needless. 1885 Truth 28 May 850/2 Violent curves where there should be only ‘gently swelling lines. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. IV. liv. 111 This floating, ‘gently-wafted existence. 1748 Thomson Cast. Indol. 1. xl, The ‘gently waving wind. 1703 Rowe Ulyss. 11. i, While Neptune smooths his Waters for their Passage, And •gently whistling Winds invite their Sails.

Hence 'gentlying vbl. sb. (see 2 b above). 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour (1893) 349 There were such climbings on, and clutchings.. and gentlyings, and who-hoo-ings, and questionings if ‘such a horse was quiet?’

t 'gentman. Obs. Also jentman. Shortened form of gentleman: cf. gemman. Hence gentmanly = gentlemanly (in quot. adv.). aI553 Udall Royster D. iii. ii. (Arb.) 41 It is gentmanly spoken.. But what gentman is it, I pray you tell me plaine, That woweth so finely? Ibid. m. iii. 44 Bawawe what ye say (ko I) of such a ientman.

Gentoo (d3en'tu:), sb.1 and a. Obs. exc. Hist. Forms: 7 Gentou, -tu(e, Jentew, 8 Gentow, Jentoo, 7- Gentoo. [Anglo-Indian ad. Pg. gentio gentile.] A. sb. 1. A pagan inhabitant of Hindostan, opposed to Mohammedan; a Hindoo; in South India, one speaking Telugu. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 110 Three hundred slaves whom the Persians bought in India; Parsees, Jentews ..and others. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. 507 Moors..calling

GENTOO

455

the Idolaters, Gentous. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. /n.]

Genymade,

obs. form of Ganymede.

genyplasty ('d3emplaesti).

Med. [f. Gr. yevv-s jaw, cheek 4- ttXolot-os moulded + -Y3.] An operation for restoring the cheek when it has been destroyed or is congenitally imperfect. 1857 in Dunglison Med. Lex. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

genysaryes,

obs. form of janizaries.

geo, gio (gjo:). dial. Also goe. [a. ON. gja.] In Orkney and Shetland: A gully, a creek. Also, in wider use: a long, narrow, steep-sided cleft or inlet formed by erosion in coastal cliffs, and typically represented by the geos of Orkney. 1793 Statist. Acc. Scotl. VIII. 159 A deep hollow, called, in the dialect of the parish, the WolFs geo. 1822 Scott Pirate xix, By air and by wick, and by helyer and gio. 1856 Edmonston Sk. & Tales Shetland Isles iii. 30 Many a wild geo and shattered crevice. 1882 Geikie Geol. Sk. 41 Gios, or narrow steep-walled gullies, or inlets, by which the sea-cliffs are indented. 1883 Standard 21 Mar. 3/7 They came ashore .. in a small goe on the west side of Ronsay. 1934 ELinklater Magnus Merriman xxxiv. 346 The waves.. drove another [sc. trawler].. hard ashore in a Westray geo. i960 Williamson & Boyd St. Kilda Summer x. 102 The route rises to the right following a series of ledges into the geo. 1961 L. D. Stamp Gloss. Geogr. Terms 208/1 Geo.. has been adopted by geomorphologists to describe coastal clefts, often marking joints, faults or dikes from which material has been removed by wave action. 1970 R. J. Small Study of Landforms xii. 449 In plan the cliffs are usually complex and regular, with inlets and geos developed along joints and faults.

geo- ('d3i:3u-, c^ii'D-), repr. Gr.

yew-, comb, form of yrj earth; in compounds formed in Greek itself, as geography yewypa(a, and in many of mod. formation; as 'geoblast [-blast] (see quot.); geobo'tanic a., geobotanical; .geobo'tanical a., of or pertaining to geographical botany; geo'botany = phytogeography; so

geo'botanist; .geo'chronic

a., of or pertaining to geological time (Funk); .geochro'nometry, (a) an extension of geometry conceived as taking time into account as the fourth dimension; the ‘geometry’ of space-time; (6) absolute geochronology, in which events are assigned (approximate) dates in relation to the present instead of to other events; .geo'clinal a. nonce-wd. [Gr. k\iv-eiv to lean + -al1], (see quot.); geoco'rona, an envelope of gas surrounding the earth, resembling the sun’s corona and consisting chiefly of ionized hydrogen; geo'cratic a. [Gr. -k par la rule + -ic], (a) applied to earth-movements which reduce the area of the earth’s surface covered by water: opp. hydrocratic a.; (6) of or pertaining to the predominant influence of the natural environment on man; .geo'cycllc a., of or pertaining to the revolutions of the earth; also [see quot.) geocyclic machine (see quot.); .geody'namic a., of or pertaining to the (latent) forces of the earth; so .geody'namical a.; .geody'namics, the study of geodynamic forces; ge'ogenous a. [Gr. -yev-rjs born, produced + -ous], (said of certain fungi) growing or springing directly from the ground; ,geo'isotherm, an underground isotherm (Funk); ,geomor’phogeny, the science dealing with the genesis of the physical features of the earth’s surface; so .geomorpho'genic a., .geomor'phogenist; .geonavi'gation, ‘a term proposed for that branch of the science of navigation in which the place of a ship at sea is determined by referring it to some other spot on the surface of the earth—in opposition to Ccelonavigation’ (Ogilvie 1882); ge'onomy [Gr. -vopla arrangement], ‘the science of the physical laws relating to the earth, including geology and physical geography’ (Ogilvie 1882); hence .geo'nomic a.; ,geophysi'ognomy (see quot.); ,geopla'narian [L. planus flat + -arian], one who believes the earth to be flat, a ‘flat-earther’; geopo'tential, the work that must be done against gravity to raise unit mass to a given point from sea level; .geose'lenic a. [selenic], relating to the earth and the moon; 'geosphere, any of the more or less spherical concentric regions that together constitute the earth and its atmosphere; .geo'static a. [Gr. arariK-os causing to stand], only in geostatic arch, an arch of a construction suited to bear the pressure of earth (Ogilvie 1882); geostatlcs pi., ‘the statics of rigid bodies’ (Cent. Diet.)-, geo'stationary a., of, pertaining to, or designating an artificial satellite that revolves round the earth in one day and hence remains above a fixed point on the earth’s surface; geo'strategy, strategy as applied to the problems of geo-politics, ‘global strategy’; hence ,geostra'tegic(al) adjs.; geo'taxis Biol., a taxis (see taxis 6) in which the external stimulus is the force of gravity; so geo'tactic a.; geo'technic a., of or pertaining to geotechnics; geo'technics, the art of modifying and adapting the physical nature of the earth to the needs of man; geotech'nology, ‘the application of scientific methods and engineering techniques to the exploitation and utilization of natural resources (as mineral resources)’ (Webster 1961); .geotec'tonic a. [Gr. t€ktovik-os skilled in building, f. re/crwv a craftsman], of or pertaining to the structure of the earth; structural; .geotec'tonical a. [f. prec. + -al1] = prec.; .geo'thermal a., of or pertaining to the internal heat of the earth; ,geo'thermic a. — prec.; .geother'mometer (see quot.). 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. 413/1 *Geoblast, a plumule which in germination rises from underground, such as that of the Pea. 1904 Pop. Sci. Monthly May 71 The immense region .. on *geo-botanic maps.. has not the uniformity which one would be inclined to attribute to it. 1888 Nature 12 Apr. 570 M. KuznetsofF will continue his *geo-botanical work on the northern slope of Caucasus. 1901 U.S. Dept. Agric. Bur. Plant Industry Bull. III. 18 The most thorough investigations have been given to the Chernozem soils by Russian *geo-botanists. i960 Times 24 Sept. 19/2 A geobotanist has been included.. on all major geological expeditions. 1904 Pop. Sci. Monthly May 68 {title) The geology and * geo-botany of Asia. 1956 Nature 17 Mar. 520/2 Geobotany, geochemistry and geophysics of all the central and eastern African lakes. 1923 C. D. Broad Set. Thought xii. 457 A sense-history and the physical world are both four-dimensional spatio-temporal wholes, and we must therefore talk of their *geo-chronometry rather than their geometry. 1949 Mind LVIII. 219 The alternative ‘geochronometries’ developed in mathematical physics convey little or no information about the ultimate nature of time, i960 Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. LXXI. 223/1 Despite the major advances in the technique of geochronometry the establishment of the absolute age of the geological, i.e. paleontological, time scale has proceeded very slowly. 1970 Nature 2 May 473/1 In practice.. potassium-argon geochronometry does not always reveal the initial age of

GEOcrystallization. 1863 Dana Man. Geol. 722 These great valleys or depressions.. may be called *geoclinal, the inclination on which they depend being in the mass of the crust, and not in its strata, i960 Aeroplane 8 July 53/1 Analysis of data obtained from the Soviet space-probe, Lunik II,.. has shown that the Earth is enveloped in a ‘*geocorona’ of ionized gas. 1962 New Scientist 12 July 94/3 This region composed essentially of protons.. is called variously the exosphere, hydrogen geocorona or.. the magnetosphere. 1969 Nature 20 Dec. 1187/1 The solar Lyman-a radiation .. is scattered by the geocorona into the dark hemisphere of the Earth. 1898 Geogr. Jfrnl. Feb. 133 Hydrocratic and *geocratic movements alternated during Jurassic times. 1951 G. Taylor Geogr. 20th Cent. i. 5 Humboldt.. thus developed what I have been accustomed to call a ‘Geocratic’ type of geography, which suggests that the earth (i.e. Nature) itself plays a great part in determining the type of life which develops in a particular area. 1847 Craig, ^Geocyclic, circling the earth periodically. 1884 Cassell's Encycl. Diet., Geocyclic machine, a machine for exhibiting the simple processes by which day and night and the seasons are produced. 1885 Harper's Mag. Feb. 494/1 The Central *Geodynamic Observatory at Rome. 1887 G. H. Darwin in Fortn. Rev. Feb. 271 A ‘*Geodynamical Observatory’. 1885 Nature 22 Oct. 609/2 Full scope was given to seismology, vulcanology, and *geodynamics. 1958 A. E. Scheidegger (title) Principles of geodynamics. 1896 Nature 18 June 147/1 After the *geomorphogenic introduction, two lessons are given to geological principles. 1904 Amer. Geologist Mar. 159 Very few of the *geomorphogenists have carried their new science forward into a geographical relation. 1894 A. C. Lawson in Univ. Calif. Bull. Dept. Geol. I. vm. 241 (title) The *geomorphogeny of the coast of Northern California. 1909 W. B. Scott Introd. Geol. (ed. 2) 435 It would be an advantage in clearness and precision of nomenclature, if Geomorphogeny could be substituted [for Physiography or Physiographical Geography]. 1854 Mayne Expos. Lex., Geonomia, *geonomy. 1896 Pop. Sci. Monthly Apr. 819 The significance of landscape contours or *geophysiognomy. I93° Proc. Arist. Soc. XXX. 114, I am thinking, say, of the earth as flat, as when I want to refute a geoplanarian. 1914 V. Bjerknes in Q.Jrnl. Meteorol. Soc. XL. 161 It should be borne in mind that in dynamical meteorology gravitypotential (or * geopotential as it is now proposed to call it) has to be used as a co-ordinate. 1939 Meteorol. Gloss. (Met. Office) (ed. 3) 97 The zero of potential is taken as at sea level. .. Points with the same geopotential may be said to be at the same level. By using geopotential rather than height for specifying the position of parts of the atmosphere, the consideration of the air movements is simplified. 1970 Nature 9 May 494/2 The theory of the determination of the geopotential from satellite tracking data is not fully understood, i860 Worcester, *Geoselenic. 1898 W. J. McGee in Nat. Geogr. Mag. IX. 436 The atmosphere.. is one of the *geospheres, the outermost of the four. Ibid. 437 The earth has an interior portion much denser than the known exterior; and this.. may conveniently be called a centrosphere—the innermost of the four geospheres. 1913 J. Murray Ocean x. 227 Our earth .. is composed of concentric spheres or shells of matter in the gaseous, liquid, and solid or ‘trans-solid’ states. These have been called Geospheres, viz., the atmosphere, the hydrosphere, the lithosphere, the biosphere, the tektosphere, and the great centrosphere. 1961 Aeroplane Cl. 16/2 Raising a communication satellite from a low-circular orbit into a *geostationary orbit at 22,300 miles. 1967 New Scientist 25 May 456/3 How difficult, if not impossible, it is to ensure that a so-called geostationary satellite is truly stationary. 1968 New Statesman 13 Dec. 828/1 The existence of geo-stationary satellites and the enormous investment in world-wide communications will increase the flow of information and disseminate it on a scale that almost defies the imagination. 1944 G. B. Cressey Asia’s Lands & Peoples ii. 32 The function of *geostrategy is to understand a nation’s problems and potential and to suggest a program of internal development and international cooperation that will be of mutual value. 1957 Encycl. Brit. X. 182H/1 In theory a branch of geopolitics,.. geo-strategy treated warfare as total, embracing the entire populations and resources of the contesting states... It helped to make Germany the first country to realize that airpower could take a position alongside seapower and landpower. 1958 New Statesman 26 Apr. 517/1 Pearl Harbour, indeed, provides the point of departure for American geostrategy. 1899 Natural Sci. Apr. 329 The negatively *geotactic organism should become positively geotactic in solutions of greater specific gravity than its own. Ibid., The tendency that some Infusorians have to collect near the surface of the water in which they live has been regarded as a reaction to the force of gravity, —a negative * geotaxis. 1908 C. Davenport Exper. Morphol. v. 117 On warm days the typical geotactic phenomena are often absent. 1962 New Scientist 6 Dec. 545/2 Common observation indicates that moths fly towards a light (‘positive phototaxis’) and flies climb up a window pane (‘negative geotaxis’)... The response of the fruitfly Drosophila melanogaster to gravity (‘geotaxis’) was tested in an ingenious vertical maze. 1964 Oceanogr. & Marine Biol. II. 476 The marked geotactic orientation of lamellibranch molluscs is well known. Ibid., The animals orient with a positive geotaxis in the sand or mud. 1914 Geddes & Thomson Sex x. 241 Our aims are not only synthetic, as men-philosophers say, but applied—that is *geotechnic, as with practical women, who, as the anthropologists confess, had the first word in cultivation. 1924 Glasgow Herald 15 Nov. 4/2 Man .. indulges in big geotechnic operations such as cutting a Panama Canal. 1927 A. Defries Interpreter ix. 217 Neotechnics has its physical science, ^geotechnics its vital sciences, its synthetic aims. 1968 New Scientist 19 Sept. 607/1 The geotechnics division of the station is well-known for its studies of civil engineering enterprises. 1942 Sci. News Let. 12 Dec. 370 A new word, ‘*geotechnology', has been coined to include all the mineral arts and sciences from metallurgy to ceramics. 1961 Times 7 Mar. 2/5 Engineering Pedologist/Geologist., with.. post-graduate research experience in pedology, sedimentary geology or geotechnology. 1882 Geikie Text-bk. Geol. iv. 474 *Geotectonic (Structural) Geology, or the architecture of the earth’s crust. Ibid. iv. vii. 537 The characters by which an eruptive (igneous) rock may be distinguished are partly lithological and partly geotectonic. 1881 Nature XXIV. 363 The study of the *geotectonical conditions of the localities where they [earthquakes] occur. 1875 J. H. Bennet Winter Medit. 1. i. 13 The peculiar mildness of the winter may also

be partly accounted for on ‘geothermal.. grounds. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet., 374/1 Geothermal gradient (Mining), the rate at which the temperature of the earth’s crust increases with depth. 1955 Times 5 July p. ii/3 An interesting possibility is the exploitation of geothermal steam—steam generated naturally below the surface of the earth. Ibid. 14 July 14/6 The large heavy water plant which will form part of the scheme for using the steam from the geothermal springs in New Zealand. 1971 Nature 29 Jan. 300 An unsuccessful attempt to develop geothermal power in a known geothermal area. 1882 Ogilvie, *Geothermic. 1855 Ibid. Suppl., * Geothermometer, an instrument for measuring the degree of terrestrial heat at different places, especially in mines and artesian wells.

chronology but is what may be called geochronology. For this purpose we need a standard time-unit or geochrone. 1934 Discovery Mar. 66/2 The high upper limits are supported by the geochronology of the Swedish geologist, de Geer. 1957 G. Clark Archaeol. & Society (ed. 3) v. 133 Geochronology, the chronology based on the natural changes recorded in the geological sequence depends on many branches of natural science. 1965 F. J. Monkhouse Diet. Geogr. 1/2 Absolute age, in geochronology, the dating of rocks in actual terms of years. .

geocentric (d3i:3u'sentnk), a. (sb.) [f. geo-: see

1934 Antiquity VIII. 245 A geochronological investigation of the ice-lake sediments. 1930 Proc. Prehtst. Soc. II. 169 The absolute geochronological scale which has been established by Scandinavian workers. 1958 F. E. Zeuner Dating Past (ed. 4) 4 There are several geochronological methods, each capable of covering not more than a limited range of time. Ibid. iv. 109 Fromm s (1938) geochronologically dated pollen-diagrams from Angermanland provide the remainder of dates in the Scandinavian sequence, and Welten’s work in Switzerland may become important as a second pollen-time-scale, i960 New Scientist 14 July 137/3. The latest method in the repertoire of the geochronologist is the rubidium-strontium method. 1970 Nature 24 Oct. 320/1 The matching of discrete geochronological zones across the boundaries of continents thought to be adjacent before the onset of continental drift. Ibid. 320/2 Other pre-drift configurations have not been so well documented geochronologically.

centric. Cf. F. geocentrique. Opposed in both senses to heliocentric.] 1. Referred to the earth as centre; considered as viewed from the centre of the earth: as the geocentric latitude, longitude, place, etc. of a planet, i.e. that in which it would appear to an observer placed at the centre of the earth. 1686 Phil. Trans. XVI. 196 One of his [2J.’s] Geocentrick places. 1726 tr. Gregory's Astron. I. 15 Its Geocentric Latitude will be measured by the Angle - geo- + -geny.] That branch of geology which treats of the formation of the earth’s crust. 1855 H. Spencer Princ. Psychol. (1870) I. 138 Geology (or rather Geogeny let us call it, that we may include all those mineralogical and meteorological changes which the word Geology, as now used, recognizes but tacitly). 1876 A. H. Green Phys. Geol. ii. 11 Historical Geology or Geogenie.

geognosis

^irag'nsosis). [Incorrectly GEOGNOSY, after Gr. yvoiois.] = geognosy.

for

1872 Geo. Eliot Middlem. (1878) 1.1. 120 He has no bent towards exploration, or the enlargement of our geognosis. (djii'Dgnssist).

Brit. I. p. ix, Werner’s disciples loved to call themselves by their teacher’s term ‘geognosts’.

geognostic

(c^iisg'nDstik), a. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to geognosy. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. Pref. 13 The third part is called geognostic or geological. 1814 T. Thomson in Ann. Phil. IV. 410 Geognostic Map of the Counties of Northumberland, Durham and part of Cumberland. 1849 E. C. Otte tr. Humboldt's Cosmos II. 543 Geognostic conjectures regarding the connection of mountain chains. 1880 A. R. Wallace Isl. Life ix. 181 The knowledge of a mountain’s geognostic character.

geognostical

(dsiiag'nostiksl), a. [f. prec. + -al1.] = prec. *79* J- Hailstone Plan Lect. Min. Pref., [The author apologises for the defects in] the Geognostical part [of the Syllabus]. 1814 J. Thomson in Ann. Phil. IV. 410 A Geognostical Sketch of the Counties of Northumberland, Durham and parts of Cumberland. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. vii. (1856) 47 Its general geognostical structure is determined by a great green-stone dike.

Hence geo'gnostically adv., with reference to geognosy. *853 Th. Ross tr. Humboldt's Trav. III. xxxii. 364 Geognostically speaking, these two regions of east and west form only one basin.

[f.

geognos-y

+

-1ST.] = next. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xli, The eye of the geognosist could not be mistaken in the character of its atmosphere.

geognost

('d3i:3gnDst). [ad. F. geognoste (Werner 1802), f. Gr. yeco- geo- 4* yvcooT-rjs one who knows.] One versed in geognosy; one who has a knowledge of the structure of the earth. 1804 Edin. Rev. V. 67 The next generation may perhaps overwhelm.. Geognosts with the same contempt of which professors of alchemy have been the victims. 1854 Fraser's Mag. XLIX. 141 The microscopist and the geognost are daily revealing wonders. 1897 Geikie Anc. Volcanoes Gt.

perpendicular to the surface of the earth at any point. (In quot. 1630 = versed in geography.) 1630 Davenant Just Ital. i. C i b, The Geographicke Captaine shall no more Studie the Town Mappe. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos. 1. 1. (1701) 60/1 He first set forth a Geographick Table. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. iii. ii. 31 The Geographic descriptions, which the ancient Pagan Historians give of the dispersion of Noah’s Posteritie. 1719 Halley in Phil. Trans. XXX. 985 So that in a round Number we may conclude it to have been just 60 Geographic or 69 Statute Miles above the Earth’s Surface. a 1797 H. Walpole Mem. Geo. II {1847) III. ii. 35 When the affairs of this little spot, which we call Britain, shall appear of no more importance than our island itself in a geographic picture. 1853 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. III. xxxii. 381 note, The ‘geographic stones’ (piedras mapajas) of the Orinoco.. contain streaks of dark green mica irregularly disposed. 1879 Newcomb & Holden Astron. 203 It will be observed that it is the geocentric and not the geographic latitude which gives the true position of the observer relative to the earth’s centre.

B. sb. pi. geo'graphics rare (Gr. rdyeajypaiKd), geographical science; fa treatise on this. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 11. Irel. 65 You may see if you list to compare his Geographicks with his booke of Great Construction. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. (1858) 108 Statistics, Geographies, Topographies came, through the Eye, almost of their own accord.

geographical (c^iiau'graefikal), a. [f. as prec. + geognosy

(c^ii'Dgnasi).

[ad. F. geognosie, f. Gr.

yeco- GEO- + yvtuois knowledge.] 1. A knowledge of the structure of the earth, its strata, their relative position and the probable condition of the interior. Often used as nearly equivalent to geology. 1791 J. Hailstone Plan Lect. Min. Pref., Geognosy, or the knowledge of the Earth’s internal structure. 1804 Edin. Rev. V. 66 We shall venture..to inform them, that.. Geognosie is synonymous with geology. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. (1858) 1 Of Geology and Geognosy we know enough. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 123 Voltaire, Diderot, Mirabeau and others, who had hitherto been measured by the usual British standard of their respect for the geognosy of Moses. 1882 Geikie Text-Bk. Geol. 4 Geognosy.

2. In a more restricted sense: a. (See quot. 1830). b. Local geology; the geology of a certain district. 1811 Edin. Rev. XVIII. 93 The Geognosy of this celebrated mineralogist [Werner]. 1822 Proc. Werner. Soc. IV. 91 Geognosy of Germany. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. 1.55 Werner.. directed his attention.. to what he termed ‘geognosy’, or the natural position of minerals in particular rocks, together with the grouping of those rocks, their geographical distribution, and various relations. 1839 R. J. H. Cunningham {title), On the Geognosy of the Isle of E>gg-

-al1.] Of or pertaining to geography; of the nature of geography, geographical mile: a measure of length = 1' of longitude on the equator.

1559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 138 A greate Circle, and devide it into 360 partes, as your Geographicall plaine Sphere is. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa Ded., Vouchsafe therefore.. to accept of this Geographicall Historic. 1674 tr. Martiniere's Voy. N. Countries 151 There having fallen into my hands several Geografical Charts. 1768 Boswell Corsica Introd. (ed. 2) 9 A Geographical and Physical description of the island. 1823 Scoresby Whale Fishery 107 Its distance, by calculation.. being 140 geographical, or 160 English miles. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. vii, Andy looked up innocently at Sam, surprised at hearing this new geographical fact. 1862 Huxley Lect. Wrkg. Men 21 Geographical Distribution of Animals.. Geographical Distribution of Plants.

b. Fancifully used for: Resembling a map. (Cf. quot. 1853 S.V. GEOGRAPHIC.) 1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 145 One variety.. is called the ‘geographical tree’, or sometimes the ‘picture-tree’, because it is said to be always possible to be able to trace in imagination a map or a picture upon the surface of each leaf. 1897 Allbutt Syst. Med. III. 350 Wandering rash (Geographical tongue; Ringworm of the tongue; Lichenoid..).

geographically, adv.

geogony

(dsii'Dgsm). [f. Gr. yeco- geo- + -yovla

production.] The theory of the formation of the earth. Cf. geogeny. Also quasi-concr. an account of the origin of the earth. 1828 in Webster. 1847 in Craig. 1870 Eng. Mech. 28 Jan. 480/3 The laws of Cosmogony, Astrogony, and Geogony, should be given. 1882-3 Schaff Emycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2552/1 It is, indeed, a geogony, and not a cosmogony, which is given in the first chapter of Genesis.

Hence geo'gonic, geo'gonical pertaining to geogony.

adjs.,

of or

In mod. Diets.

t 'geograph. Obs. Also 6 in Latin form geographus. [ad. med.L. geographus, a. Gr. y€Ojypdosf f. yeaj- GEO- + -ypaos, f. ypd-€Lv to write. Cf. F. geographer A geographer. [1547 Hooper Declar. Christ viii. Ij, The Geographus conceiueth and comprehendithe all the worold in his hed.] 1639 Horn & Robotham Gate Lang. Uni. lxxix. §783 A Geograph in a map deciphereth.. the situation.. of countries.

geographer

geogeny (d3i:'Dd3im). Also 9 geogenie, [f. Gr.

geognosist

GEOGRAPHY

459

1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey n. iv. 53 The second is retriued with Plaine-Table, Theodelite, Sector, Circumferentor, Geodeticall-Staffe, etc. 1755 Johnson, Geodaetical, relating to the art of measuring surfaces; comprehending or showing the art of measuring land. 1790 Roy in Phil. Trans. LXXX. 216 This new spheroid, founded immediately on the recent geodetical measurements and observations of the pole-star. 1800 Ibid. XC. 636 The longitudes and latitudes of places on its surface might be accurately computed, provided their geodetical situations were correctly ascertained. 1863 Edin. Rev. Oct. 380 Astronomical and geodetical science. 1887 J. Ball Nat. in S. Amer. 377 The true amount of atmospheric refraction found by day in geodetical observations.

(d3i:'Dgraf3(r)). Also 6 -ier. [f. med.L, geograph-us (see prec.): see -er suffix1 4.] One who is versed in, or writes upon, geography, geographer-general (cf. general a. 10). 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 203 There wer also other tounes mo then one or twain of the same name elswhere, as testifien the Geographiers. 1559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 21 The Geographers name them Antipodes. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 190 note, Dionysius .. a geographer of Corynthus. 1632 Lithgow Trav. iii. 106, I come forth .. to have a single bout with the ignorant malice of an imperious and abortive Geographer. 1668 Dryden Even. Love ill. i, I am not so ill a geographer. 1733 Swift Poetry 179 Geographers, in Afric maps, With savage pictures fill their gaps. 1790 A. Hamilton Wks. (1886) VII. 51 The surveyor-general shall also have in charge all the duties committed to the geographer-general by the resolutions and ordinances of Congress. 1827 Maginn Red-nosed Lieut, in Forget-me-not 107 Soldiers are no great geographers. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain 1. 1 The general comprehensive term ‘Spain’, which is convenient for geographers and politicians, is calculated to mislead the traveller. 1872 Proctor Ess. Astron. xxiii. 296 The construction of these figures .. would form an instructive employment for the young geographer.

geographic (d3i:3u'gr£efik), a. and sb. [ad. Gr. y€wypaiK-6s, f. yeajypatjtos GEOGRAPH. Cf. F. geographique.] A. adj. = geographical. Now somewhat rare, exc. in geographic latitude-, the angle made with the plane of the equator by a

[f. prec. + -ly2.] In a geographical manner or sense; with respect to geography or geographical position.

1617 F. Moryson I tin. 1. 270 Wherein these Kingdomes are Geographically described out of Camden. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi. x. 326 Geographically the clime is not intemperate. 1725 Broome in Pope's Odyss. xm. 299 note, Here he introduces Minerva to let Ulysses into the knowledge of his country. How does she do this? She geographically describes it to him. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 39 There are, geographically speaking, two horizons, the sensible and the rational. 1837 Fraser's Mag. XV. 635 Baden is only geographically German. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. 1. (ed. 2) 4 Geographically, no doubt, the Channel Islands belong to the continent and to France. 1884 Sir W. B. Brett in Law Times' Rep. LI. 739/2 England is divided geographically into counties.

geographize

(c^ii'Dgrafaiz), v. rare. [f. geograph-Y + -ize.] a. intr. To study geography; to make geographical researches, b. trans. To determine the geography of; to describe geographically; to reduce to geographical order. Hence ge'ographizing ppl. a. 1818 Southey in Life (1850) IV. 306 The amateur geographising ‘gentlemen of England who sit at home at ease’. 1870 Athenaeum 8 Oct. 470/3 By which time [1881] the Registrar-General will have completed two more decades of mortuary records.. and these, with the one .. which Mr. Haviland had geographized, will form a foundation for all future inquiry. 1886 Bunbury in Encycl. Brit. XX. 96/1 Strabo was fully alive to the importance of the great rivers and mountain chains which (to use his own expressive phrase) ‘geographize’ a country.

geography (d3i:'Dgrefi). [a.

F. geographie, ad.

Also 6-7 geographic, L. geographia, a. Gr.

yewypala, f. yeco- GEO- + -ypala writing.]

1. a. The science which has for its object the description of the earth’s surface, treating of its form and physical features, its natural and political divisions, the climate, productions, population, etc., of the various countries. It is frequently divided into mathematical, physical, and political geography. f subterranean geography = geology. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 285 b, Strabo in his werke of geographie, that is to saie, of the descripcion of the yearth, writeth, that [etc.]. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. Pref. *4 Hauing.. by the helpe of Geographie, and Chronologie.. referred ech articular relation to the due time and place. 1646 Sir T. rowne Pseud. Ep. vi. viii. 315 The City of Rome is magnified by the Latins to be the greatest of the earth; but time and Geography enforme us, that Cairo is bigger then ever it was. 1727 Arbuthnot Coins 255 According to

g

antient Fables the Argonauts.. sail’d up the Danube, and from thence passed into the Adriatick, carrying their Ship Argo upon their Shoulders: a Mark of great Ignorance in Geography among the Writers of that time. 1786 Whitehurst Theory Earth Pref. 2 A competent knowledge of subterranean geography . 1834 Nat. Philos., Math. Geog. i. 1/2 (U.K.S.) Mathematical Geography is that branch of the general science which is derived from the application of mathematical truths to the figure of the earth. 1858 Sat. Rev. 14 Aug. 158/2 The new term—Physical Geography of the Sea—devised to include all that relates to the physical condition of the watery surface of the globe [etc.], a 1862 Buckle Misc. Wks. (1872) I. 304 The first Greek prose is on geography. 1880 Geikie {title) Physical Geography. attrib. 1782 T. Vaughan Fashionable Follies I. 84 His figure [was]. .just such a one as it may be supposed heaven would bestow on a geography master. 1857 Ruskin Arrows ofChace (1880) I. 42 Precision of touch should be cultivated by map-drawing in his geography class.

b. The study of a subject in its geographical aspects, linguistic geography (see linguistic a.)\ dialect geography (see dialect 2 b). 1643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. 1. §2 There being a Geography of Religions as well as Lands.

c. The subject-matter of geography; the geographical features of a place or region; the range or extent of what is known geographically. 1737 Pope's Lett. Contents, Letter lxxxv. Of the Map of the Geography of Homer, done by the Author. 1784 Cook 3rd Voy. hi. xii. II. 221 The islands in the Pacific Ocean, which our late voyages have added to the geography of the globe, have been generally found lying in groups and clusters. 1854 Emerson Lett. Soc. Aims, Resources Wks. (Bohn) III. 198 We have seen the railroad and telegraph subdue our enormous geography. 1859 Lever Davenport Dunn i. 2 Science has been popularized, remote geographies made familiar, complex machinery explained.

d.

the geography (of the house), the arrangement and position of the rooms, staircases, and other internal features of a house; hence as a jocular euphemism for lavatory, water-closet, colloq. 1864 C. M. Yonge Trial II. xiii. 239 The little gentleman showed himself minutely acquainted with the whole geography of the house, knew all the rooms and pictures. 1920 ‘Sapper’ Bull-Dog Drummond ii. 65 He wanted to get the geography of the house firmly imprinted on his mind. 1927 R. Graves Lars Porsena (ed. 2) 68 For a man to show a woman the way to the lavatory .. an evasive phrase had to be used:.. ‘Have you been shown the geography of the house?’ 1930 A. Lyall It isn't Done 59 It is all very baffling for the uninitiated foreigner.. who when his host offers to ‘show him the geography of the house’ finds that his tour begins and ends with the smallest.. room. 1958 ‘A. Bridge’ Portuguese Escape ix. 154 Will you excuse me if I show you the geography?.. There—that’s the gentlemen’s bathroom. 1963 L. Meynell Virgin Luck v. 117 ‘That’s the bathroom,’ she said, explaining the upstairs geography of the place, ‘with the loo just beyond it.’ 1967 Listener 21 Dec. 802/2 The Business Man Jocular: ‘I say, where’s the geography, old son?’

GEOMAGNETISM

460

GEOID geologer

(d3i:'Dbd33(r)).

Now

rare.

[f.

GEOLOG-Y + -ER1.] = GEOLOGIST. 1822 Blackw. Mag. XII. 637 Geologers all great, middling, and small. 1837-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. 111. 1. §113. 222 The very theories of recent geologers are anticipated by Da Vinci. 1893 Leland Mem. II. 78 Got any [oil-]land over?’.. ‘Yes, first-rate; geologer’s certificate; can you put it on the market?’

geologian (djiiau'bod^sn).

Now

rare.

[f.

GEOLOG-Y + -IAN.] = GEOLOGIST. 1837 Sir F. Palgrave Merch. & Friar {1844) 204, I never found a geologian who did not shirk the questions upon the answers to which all his theories depend. 1864 Pusey Led. Daniel Pref. 3 The unbelieving school of Geologians had done their worst. 1872 M. Collins Pr. Clarice U. ix. 109.It is a sleepy village.. with many curious relics both for antiquary and geologian. 1884 Punch 8 Mar. 118/1 A., writer, equally trustworthy as theologian and geologian.

geologic (d3i:9u'lDd3ik), a. [f.

geolog-y + -ic.] a. Of, pertaining to, or derived from geology; such as is described, investigated, or ascertained by geology, geologic time = geological time (see next); chiefly U.S. 1.

There is now a slight distinction in usage between geologic and geological: the former tends to be used only as an epithet of things forming part of the subject-matter of the science: we may say a geologic epoch, but hardly a geologic student, a geologic theory. 1799 Kirwan Geol. Observ. 56 The most unequivocal geologic proofs of a general deluge. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVIII. 248 Descriptive sketches of our planet., with reference to its geologic structure. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Land Wks. (Bohn) II. 18 It is written only in the geologic strata. 1861 Goldw. Smith Led. Mod. Hist. 19 The vast length of geologic.. time. 1863 J. G. Murphy Comm. Gen. i. ad fin., The last of those geologic changes which our globe has undergone. 1872 W. S. Symonds Rec. Rocks iv. 104 In far later geologic epochs, new volcanic vents poured forth their lavas. 1886 Mallock Old Order Changes II. 193 Found in some curious geologic formation. 1955 Sci. Amer. Mar. 82/1 Throughout geologic time, as far back as we can read the rocks, the continents have repeatedly been invaded by the oceans. 1968 Dayhoff & Eck Atlas Protein Sequence & Structure 1967-68 74/1 Geologic time, a time scale related to, and comparable with, the age of the earth. It is sometimes used vaguely to refer to times of many millions of years, sometimes specifically referring to the dated occurrences of various geologic events or eras.

b. Of persons: Fond of geology.

the earth. 1868 Lockyer Guillemin's Heavens 153 These singular markings date from the last period of geologic change on the lunar surface.

geological (d3i:3u’lod3ik3l), a. [f. prec. +

-al1.]

= geologic (but see the note under geologic

1). geological time-, time as measured in terms of geology; also, the time which has elapsed since the formation of the earth, or the stretch of time between the formation of the earth and the beginning of the historical period.

looks are earthy, still If opened, like geoids, they may be found Full of all sparkling sparry loveliness.

I795 J - Hutton Theory Earth I. 203 Our author begins by examining a geological operation. 1808 in Cobbett's Pol. Reg. XIII. 1014/2 One of the most able engineers, who was also possessed of a vast geological knowledge. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 31 Those extensive speculations, to which geological studies.. lead. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) II. 389 The various facts..belong in general to geological science. 1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. 123 Geological map of England, showing the extent and position of the Bristol basin. 1863 Lyell (title) The Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man. 1875 J. Croll Climate & Time xix. 326 It is.. impossible to form an adequate conception of the length of geological time. 1876 Page Adv. Text-bk. Geol. ii. 31 Hypotheses.. which are sometimes advanced to account for geological phenomena. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Geological formations, groups of rocks of similar character and age are called formations. 1904 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. Sci. Diet. 253/2 Geological time, a chronological measure (of a somewhat indefinite character) which bears the same kind of relation to the measures of time used in history that the distances of the stellar bodies do to the ordinary standard of terrestrial measurement. 1911 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. C. 11. 570 The Measurement of Geological Time. 1923 L. D. Stamp Introd. Stratigr. i. 5 Geological time is divided into five great Eras, and into a number of Periods. 1971 S. Smith in K. Dick Ivy & Stevie 50 It is heaven to think of geological time.

Hence ge'oidal a., of or pertaining to a geoid. 1881 M. Merriman Fig. Earth 79 The second definition

Hence geologically adv., in a geological manner or respect; with reference to geology.

determines that our geoidal surface to be investigated is that coinciding with the surface of the great oceans.

Illustr. Hutton. Th. 151 He therefore endeavours to ascertain the distinguishing characters of each, considered geologically. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 66 Rocks of this conformation .. are not picturesque; but geologically their outlines claim an interest. 1859 D ARWIN Orig. Spec. x. (1873) 270 Only a small portion of the surface of the earth has been geologically explored. 1876 Page Adv. Text-bk. Geol. xxiii. 482 The best map of the district he can procure, and if coloured geologically so much the better.

3. transf.

The similar descriptive science relating to any other body resembling the earth. a 1898 Mod. The geography of Mars.

geoid ('d3i:oid). [ad. Gr. yeoeibfjs, adj., earthlike, f. yeo-, yrj earth + ci&os form: see -OID. First used in German (geoide) by Listing, Ueber unsere jetzige Kenntniss der Gestalt u. Grosze der Erde (1872).] A geometrical solid, nearly identical with the terrestrial spheroid, but having the surface at every point perpendicular to the direction of gravity. 1881 M. Merriman Fig. Earth 79 The word Geoid is used to designate the actual figure of the surface of the waters of the earth .. The geoid, then, is an irregular figure peculiar to our planet. 1883 Nature 15 Mar. 471 The geoid (or the true figure of the earth’s surface, as determined by the directions of the pendulum) nearly corresponds with the spheroid on the shores of the Black Sea.

H Misused for geode. 1839 Bailey Festus xx. (1848) 261 And even when their

geoisotherm: see geo-. geol, obs. form of jowl.

1802 Playfair

geolatry (d^ii'Dbtn). rare. [f. geo- -F -latry.] Earth-worship. i860 Lit. Churchman VI. 3/1 We cannot but express our gratitude for such a protest, in such a place.. against the ‘geo-latry’ of a small party. [The word here means ‘the idolizing of geology’.] 1870 G. W. Cox Mythol. Aryan Nat. I. 95 To this succeeded astrolatry in the East, and geolatry in the West.

geolo'gician.

rare. [f. geology, after = GEOLOGIST. 1817 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 76 note, Hans Roth.. Is an excellent guide; A geologician, A metaphysician, To search out how causes proceed. 1836 Blackw. Mag. XL. 701 ‘Munch', quoth the grave geologician, 'munch'. LOGICIAN.]

[f. geolog-y + -ist.]

One versed in geology; geological investigations.

one

who

pursues

1795 J. Hutton Theory Earth I. 269 The opinions of other geologists should be clearly stated. 1813 J. Townshend Char. Moses I. 420 The skilful geologist will detect the origin of these springs. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 3 The geologist and those who study natural history or physics stand in equal need of mutual assistance. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. 400 Their very existence would have remained unknown, except for the geologist and the fossil.

Hence geolo'gistical a., nonce-wd., jocularly used for geological. 1831 Fraser’s Mag. III. 334 Superabundant proofs of his having made a careful, moral, political, geologistical, and gravely quizzical survey of that wonderful region.

geologize

(d3i:'nbd3aiz),

v.

[f.

geolog-y

+

-IZE.]

1. intr. To make geological researches. 1831 Darwin in Life & Lett. (1887) I. 185 During Mid¬ summer geologized a little in Shropshire. 1861 W ilson & Geikie Mem. E. Forbes v. 156 Out of doors his happiest days were spent in botanizing, geologizing, dredging, or sketching. 1887 in Darwin's Life S’ Lett. I. 365 note. While geologizing in a railway cutting.. he [Strickland] was run over by a train.

2. trans. To examine geologically; to study as a geologist does. 1834 Darwin Jrnl. 14 Aug. (1845), I set out., for the purpose of geologising the basal parts of the Andes. 1872 W. S. Symonds Rec. Rocks viii. 272 A gentleman who geologised the Ilfracombe district obtained many specimens. 1883 R. Brown in Fortn. Rev. 1 Sept. 393 The world is so rapidly getting geologized and botanized.

Hence ge'ologizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1880 Bp. Goodwin in Macm. Mag. No. 246. 478 Geologising and hunting were put on the same footing as regards risk to horseflesh. Ibid., The present writer never joined the geologising party.

f 'geologue. Obs. [a. F. geologue, f. Gr. yecogeo- + -\6yos one who discourses.] A geologist. 1800 Pictet in Phil. Mag. VIII. 53 The geologue, the mineralogist and the mere amateur repair thither [to Switzerland] with avidity. 1809 G. Landt Feroe Isl. (1810) 130 The truth.. I shall leave to the determination of geologues and astronomers. 1847 Whewell in Todhunter Acc. W.'s Wks. (1876) II. 342, I am still discontented with the want of justice towards you which our geologues have shewn.

geology (d3i:'Dbd3i).

1854 H. Miller Sch. G? Schm. (1858) 526 It was often explored by geologic tourists. 2. transf. with reference to bodies analogous to

2. A treatise on this science. I559 W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 5 Ptolomaeus in his geographic defineth it in this sorte. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. xi. 206 Strabo .. hath largely condemned it as a fabulous story in the first of his Geographic. 1658 W. Burton Comm. Antonius' I tin. 162 The elder [Marcianus].. wrote a Geography, called also neplnXovs, in Iambic Greek verse, a 1854 E. Forbes Lit. Papers viii. (1855)218 Districts, the accounts of which in our geographies are lamentably inaccurate and imperfect. 1882 W. H. Bishop in Harper's Mag. Dec. 61/2 A high flat-topped peak..of the type of those we used to see in our geographies, rises out of it.

geologist (d3i:'obd3ist).

[ad. med.L. geologia, f. Gr. yeoj- geo- + -Xoyia discourse: see -LOGY.

The med.L. word was used, perhaps for the first time, by Richard de Bury (14th c.) in the peculiar sense ‘science of earthly things’, applied to the study of law as distinguished from the arts and sciences which are concerned with the works of God. In 1687 geologia appears as the title of a work in Italian by F. Sessa, intended to prove that the ‘influence’ ascribed by astrologers to the stars, really proceeded from the earth itself. A work entitled Geologia Norwegica, containing a description of Hecla, is referred to in 1686 by Plot Staffordshire iii. 145; but, so far as is at present known, the use of the word as a name for a distinct branch of physical science occurs first in English.]

f 1. The science which treats of the earth in general (see quots.). Obs. [1690 E. Warren {title) Geologia: or, A Discourse concerning the Earth before the Deluge.] 1735 B. Martin Philos. Gram. 11 Geology, which treats of the Nature, Make, Parts and Productions of the Globe of Earth on which we live. Ibid. 12 Geology is., divided into the following subordinate Branches, viz.:—(i) Geography, which treats of the Earth or Land; (ii) Hydrography, which treats of Water; (iii) Phytography.. (iv) Zoography. 1736 Bailey (folio) Pref., Geology, a Treatise or Description of the Earth. 1755 Johnson, Geology, the doctrine of the earth; the knowledge of the state and nature of the earth.

2. The science which has for its object the investigation of the earth’s crust, of the strata which enter into its composition, with their mutual relations, and of the successive changes to which their present condition and positions are due. *795 J. Hutton Theory Earth I. 216 A person, who has formed his notions of geology from the vague opinion of others. 1813 Bakewell Introd. Geol. Pref. (1815) 4 In the order of succession, mineralogy and geology are the last of the natural sciences. 1842 H. Miller O.R. Sandst. ii. (ed. 2) 58 Geology, of all the sciences, addresses itself most owerfully to the imagination. 1874 Lyell Elem. Geol. v. 47 t.. appeared clear as the science of ‘Geology’ advanced that [etc.]. 1880 Geikie Phys. Geog. iv. 189 To describe these [rocks] and trace their origin and history forms the subject of the science of Geology,

P

b. The geological features of a district. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 38 The geology as well as the botany of the Pyrenees ought to repay all the patience .. of the enthusiasts in those sciences.

geomagnetism (d3i:3o'maegmuz(3)m). [f.

geo-

+ magnetism.] The study of the magnetic properties of the earth and related phenomena; terrestrial magnetism. 1938 S. Chapman in Terrestr. Magn. XLIII. 321 Workers on the science of the Earth’s magnetism .. should regularly adopt the title geomagnetism, and the corresponding adjective geomagnetic, in place of the more usual terrestrial magnetism and terrestrial magnetic. 1940 Chapman & Bartels (title) Geomagnetism. 1956 Encycl. Brit. Ann. 354/2 Geomagnetism has broad and basic implications in the study of the ionosphere, radio-wave propagation, [etc.]. 1968 W. M. Kaula Introd. Planetary Physics iii. 137 The fields .. are .. represented as vector spherical harmonics,

GEOMALIC with spheroidal (in geomagnetism called ‘poloidal’) and toroidal parts.

So geomag'netic a., of or pertaining to geomagnetism; geomag'netically adv.; geomagne'tician, geo'magnetist, an expert in, or student of, geomagnetism. I9°3 Sci. Amer. Suppl. 19 Sept. 23177/1 The geomagnetist Paulins .. essayed to supply the .. organs of the plants with this life and vigor-giving excitement. 1904 Nature 21 Apr. 581/1 Everyone who has ever been engaged in geomagnetic investigations. 1938 Geogr. Jrtil. XCII. 386 The position of the Earth’s magnetic axis when the distorting effects caused by local conditions of the Earth’s crust are eliminated.. is known as the Geomagnetic Pole. r955 Sci. Amer. Sept. 152/1 As a famous geomagnetician of the early 19th century, Christopher Hansteen, truly said: ‘The earth speaks of its internal movements through the silent voice of the magnetic needle.’ 1956 Nature 7 Jan. 29 (heading) Observations of whistling atmospherics at geomagnetically conjugate points. 1970 Ibid. 23 May 740/1 The contribution of ionospheric currents should predominate at both stations on days which are not geomagnetically disturbed.

geomalic (d3i:9u'maelik), a. [f. Gr. yea)-, yrj earth + o/xaAo? level, even + -ic.] Pertaining to geomalism. 1880 Hyatt in Proc. Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci. 541, I shall call this tendency to equalize the form in the direction of a horizontal plane, geomalic. Ibid. 542 The geomalic growth of the ventral side.

geomalism (d3i:'Dm3liz(3)m). Biol. [f. as prec. 4- -ism.] The tendency of an organism to grow symmetrically in a horizontal plane. So also ge'omaly. 1884-5 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) I. 50 Geomalism appears in its primitive aspect among the sponges since they are comparatively soft and supported by a pliable and primitively fragmentary internal skeleton. 1889 Century Diet., Geomaly.

t 'geomance, sb. Obs.rare~x. In 4 geomaunce. [a. f. geomance.] = geomancy. 139° Gower Com/. III. 45 The craft, which that Satumus fonde, To make prickes in the sonde, That geomaunce cleped is.

'geomance, v. nonce-wd. [Back-formation from geomancy.] intr. To practise geomancy. 1889 Sat. Rev. 16 Feb. 175/1 No one can geomance successfully who has not plenty of faith and geomantical aptitude.

geomancer ('d3i:30,maensa(r)). [f. geomanc-y -I- -er1.] One who practises geomancy. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 95 And pus are callid geomanceris, pat werkun bi pe 3erp. 1603 Sir C. HeydonJW. Astrol. viii. 199 Making them to hitte the truth by chance.. and so the Astrologer no better then the Chiromancer, or Geomancer. 1646 Sir. T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. iii. 12 Fortune tellers, Juglers, Geomancers, and the like incantatory impostors.. doe daily and professedly delude them. 1814 Cary Dante, Purg. xix. 4 The geomancer sees His Greater Fortune up the east ascend. 1878 j. H. Gray China I. xii. 297 The selection of a site for a tomb is entrusted to a geomancer.

t geomancien. Obs. rare-1, [a. F. geomancien.] =

GEOMANCER.

1591 Sparry tr. Cattan's Geomancie 20 Although that it be not requisite that the Geomancien vnderstand.. the Astrologe.

geomancy (’dsiiau.maensi). Also 4 gemensye, geomesye, 4-6 geomancie, 5 geomantie, 7 -manty. [a. F. geomancie, ad. L. geomantla, a. late Gr. *y€0)fjLavT€ia1 f. yea)-, comb, form of yrj earth -f fj.avT€La divination.] The art of divination by means of signs derived from the earth, as by the figure assumed by a handful of earth thrown down upon some surface (see also quot. 1569). Hence, usually, divination by means of lines or figures formed by jotting down on paper a number of dots at random. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. xi. 153 Astronomye is hard thing.. Gemetrie and gemensye [R„ geomesye] is gynful of speche. C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 531 What seye we of hem that bileeuen in diuynailes as.. by Geomancie [etc.]. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxv. 115 Sum of geomancy, sum of pyromancy, sum of ydromancy. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. vi. in Ashm. (1652) 100 Trust not in Geomantie that superstitious Arte. 1569 J. Sanford tr. Agrippa's Van. Artes 51b, There is also an other kind of Geomancie .. the which doth diuine by certaine coniectures taken of similitudes of the crakinge of the Earthe [etc.]. 1591 Sparry tr. Cattan's Geomancie 1 Geomancie is a Science and Art which consisteth of points, prickes, and lines, made in steade of the foure Elements. 1622 J. Taylor (Water P.) Water Cormor. Wks. (1630) in. 12/2 By Water he knowes much in Hidromanty And by the Earth hee’s skilled in Geomanty. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1775) II. 22 All the renowned authors., in alchemy, astrology, magic, palmistry, geomancy, and other branches of the occult philosophy. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. (1859) 177 Certain colleges in old times, where judicial astrology, geomancy, necromancy, and other forbidden and magical sciences were taught. 1878 J. H. Gray China I. 1. 10 The houses are built according to the principles of geomancy.

geomant ('c^iiau.maent). rare. Also geomaunt. [App. a. It. geomante.] = geomancer. 1870 Rossetti Poems 262 A foul beast unknown, Hellbirth of geomaunt and teraphim. 1880 A. J. Butler Dante, Purg. xix. 4 In the hour.. when the geomants see their Greater Fortune in the east before the dawn.

461

GEOMETRICAL

geomantie (d3i:9u'maentik), a. and sb. Also 7 geomantique, -manfick. [ad. med.L. geomantieus, f. geomantla geomancy. Cf. F. geomantique.] A. adj. Belonging to geomancy. c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon ix. 50 Those geomantie spirits, That Hermes calleth terraefilii. 1608 Day Law Trickes iv. ii. (1881) 64 The pretious soule Of Geomantique spells and Characters. 1700 Dryden Palamon & A. 1224 Two geomantick figures were display’d Above his head, a warriour and a maid. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxiii, You have used neither.. magic mirror, nor geomantie figure. 1855 Smedley Occult Sciences 314 The geomantie figures obtained by inspecting the chance lines or dots. 1892 Times (weekly ed.) 7 Oct. 6/4 The Chinese.. think.. that the geomantie influences are affected injuriously to them.

t B. sb.

A geomancer.

Obs.

1642 Rogers Naaman 591 To them that whisper out of the earth (Geomantics). 1652 Gaule Magastrom. xxvi, The pointing Geomantick will cast unhappy figures, and project for me a prison and sorrow.

geomantical (c^iisu'maentikal), a. Also 6-7 -all. [f. as prec. -t- -al1.] = geomantic a. *569 J. Sanford tr. Agrippa's Van. Artes 25 b, The Geomantical Diuination. 1593 R. Harvey Philad. 21 Bladud found the hote Bathes in this Hand by his Geomanticall and Hydromanticall skill and subtiltie. 1647 Lilly Catast. Mundi (1683) 4 A third sort is a geomantical or terrestrial divination in which from certain voluntary pricks or points made by the hand at adventure certain figures are raised. 1889 [see geomance v.].

Hence geo'mantically adv. 1775 Ash, Geomantically, according to the geomantic art.

geometer (d3i:'Dmit3(r)). [ad. L. geometra, -metres, a. Gr. yewpLerpTjs land-measurer, geometrician, f. yea)- geo- 4- -fjLerprjs measurer. Cf. F. geometre.'] 1. One who studies, or is skilled in, geometry. 1483 Cath. Angl. 153/2 A Geometer {Add. MS. Gemitrician), geometer. 1553 Grimalde Cicero's Offices hi. (1558) 126 The Geometers ar wont not to proue all but to require yt certein things be graunted. 1597-8 Bp. Hall Sat. v. ii, Like to the plane of many-sided Squares, That wont be drawn out by geometers. 1610 Guillim Heraldry 11. vii. (1611) 70, I know the learned geometer will find many more lines heere then I doe mention. 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision § 155 The manner wherein geometers describe a right line or circle. 1812 Sir. H. Davy Chem. Philos. 37 Cavendish.. reasoned with the caution of a geometer upon the results of his experiments. 1837 Whewell Hist, Induct. Sci. (1857) I. 150 The idea of parallax.. was indeed too obvious to be overlooked by geometers at any time. 1893 Sir. R. Ball Story of Sun 4 As a geometer would express it, an ellipse of high eccentricity.

b. subterraneous geometer (nonce-use)

=

DIALLER I. 1777 Phil. Trans. LXVII. 423 A twisted brass wire .. two puncheons, a semi-circle, and a compass, are all the instruments made use of by the subterraneous Geometer.

f2. ? A gauger, inspector of measures. Obs. 1635 M. Parker Robin Consc. Bj, In stead of the quart pot of Pewter I fill small Jugs, and need no Tutor: I Quarteridge giue to the Geometer most duely.

f3. U.S. ? A government surveyor. Obs. 1802 in A. Ellicott Jrnl. (1803) 51 The geometer, and other officers that are to be employed, are already on their way from New Orleans.

4. The name of a class of caterpillars (see quots.). 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1817) II. 292 Their name of geometer was given them.. because they seem to measure the surface they pass over, as they walk, with a chain. 1869 E. Newman Brit. Moths 49 The Second Great Division or Tribe of Moths are called Geometers (in science Geometrae), from the peculiar attitude which the caterpillars assume in walking. attrib. 1897 Daily News 13 Sept. 6/2 The larvae of the geometer moths.. are widely known as ‘stick caterpillars’.

f geometral, a. Obs. rare. [a. F. geometral, f. L. geometra: see -al1.] Geometrically drawn; showing the plan or section of a building. 1687 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. 1. s.v., Un Plan Geometral, a Geometral Draught. 1755 in Johnson (‘pertaining to geometry’); and so in later Diets.

fgeometrer. Obs. rare~x. Also gemetrer. [f. L. geometr-a 4- -er1.] = geometer i. 1382 Wyclif Ep. St. Jerome 66, I holde my pees of., retorikis, filo[so]feris, geometrers [1388 gemetreres].

fgeometrial, a.

Obs. rare.

[f. geometry 4

-AL1.] = GEOMETRICAL. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 66 None of them kepit moir geomatrial mesure nor thir scheiphyrdis did in ther dansing. 1563-87 Foxe A. M. (1596) 1367/1 Upon his head he had a Geometriall, that is, a foure squared cap, albeit that his heade was rounde.

f geometrian. Obs. rare. Also 4-5 geometrien, 5 gemetrien. [ad. OF. geometrien.] = GEOMETRICIAN. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. iii. pr. x. 71 (Camb. MS.) Thyse geometryens.. ben wont to bryngen in thynges pat they clepyn porysmes. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas 1. ii. 200 Making his masons for to compasse and casten their deuises, Gemetriens in theyr diuisions. 1590 Recorde, etc. Gr. Artes 34 What causeth Geometrians so highly to be enhaunced? 1635 Person Varieties 1. 44 If once a Geometrian give up the infallible number of the Miles which the Earth will reach to in compasse.

geometric (dsiiso'mctnk), a. [ad. L. geometricUS, a. Gr. yeasierpLKOS, f. y€0)p.€Tp-rjs GEOMETER. Cf. F. geometrique.] a. = geometrical. 1630 Dekker 2nd Pt. Honest Wh. C 1 a, Of Geometricke figures the most rare, And perfect’st are the Circle and the square. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. 1. ii. 16 The overflowing of Nilus.. required a Geometric Art for the Division of their lands, when the floud was over. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 57 In any Geometric Proportion, when the Antecedent is less than the Consequent, the Terms may be express’d by a and ar. 1814 Cary Dante, Par. xxxm. 123 As one, Who versed in geometric lore, would fain Measure the circle. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sci. (1857) II. 422 The elasticity proceeds in a geometric series. 1864 Bowen Logic x. 339 Thus, the numberless properties of every geometric figure are reduced.

b. f geometric jasper: ? some mineral with geometrical markings (obs.). geometric caterpillar = geometer 4. geometric spider, a spider which constructs a web of a geometrical form. 1681 Grew Musaeum iii. 291 A Geometrick jasper. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. I. 414 The nets of the geometric spiders are in favourable weather renewed either wholly, or at least their concentric circles, every twenty-four hours. 1851-6 Woodward Mollusc a 138 They walk by contracting the space between their lips and foot, like the geometric caterpillars (Gray). 1878 Daily News 24 Oct. 6/4 The common garden or geometric spider is now to be seen abundantly.

c. Designating or pertaining to a style of English architecture preceding or corresponding to the decorated style (see DECORATED ppl. a. b). 1889 Cent. Diet. s.v. decorated, The Decorated style has been divided into two periods: namely, the Early or Geometric Decorated period, in which the ornament consists especially of simple curves and lines and combinations of them; and the Decorated style proper. 1899 R. Glazier Man. Hist. Ornament 39 Decorated or geometric period. Ibid., The aisle windows with mullions and bold geometric tracery. 1957 Times Lit. Suppl. 25 Oct. 636/3 So far as architecture is concerned the book covers three periods, Early English, Geometric, and Early Decorated.

d. Designating a period, the ‘Geometric Age’, of ancient Greek culture lasting from C900 to c 700 B.c., or objects belonging to that period, esp. the pottery, characterized by the use of geometrical forms in decoration. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 572/1 In the remains of the Geometric Age we may trace the influence of the Dorians. Ibid. 572/2 {caption) Geometric vase from Rhodes. 1939 J. D. S. Pendlebury Archaeol. Crete vi. 319 The Geometric pottery of Crete never attained the high standard of the Attic school. Ibid. 323 The most probable dating for the end of the true Geometric Period is about 700 in the East, and about 750 in Crete. 1950 H. L. Lorimer Homer & Monuments p. viii. The salient features of the Late Geometric age with which the Early Iron Age terminates had become known.. through the exploration of the Dipylon cemetery. Ibid. ii. 70 Vases in the shape of a pomegranate are fairly frequent in Greek Geometric art.

geometrical (c^iisu'metriksl), a. [f. as prec. + -AL1.] 1. a. Belonging to geometry; determined or constructed according to the methods of geometry; spec. = geometric a. c. geometrical staircase (see quot. 1842-59). geometrical tracery, tracery in which the openings are of geometrical form (circles, trefoils, etc.). The name of geometrical figures was formerly restricted to those whose construction involved only the straight line and circle, all other curves being called mechanical. 1552 Huloet, Geometricall description, ichnographia. 1562 Cooper Answ. Def. Truth 52 b, To apointe a geometricall measure of place.. that may serue for all churches .. is far aboue our reache. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 225 He shall learne to be skilfull in the art Geometrical. 1638 F. Junius Paint. Ancients 282 Geometricall lines; which are nothing else but a length without breadth. 1695 Alingham Geom. Epit. 114 Upon a given right line as a d, to make a Geometrical square. 1772 Nugent tr. Grosley's Lond. II. 43 This hospital [Greenwich] has a great staircase of that sort which the English call Geometrical. 1817 T. Rickman Architecture 74 The figures .. are all worked with the same moulding, and do not always regularly join each other, but touch only at points. This may be called geometrical tracery. 1838 Thirlwall Greece III. xviii. 59 A new town was built, with geometrical regularity. 1842-59 Gwilt Archit. §2184 A Geometrical Staircase is one whose opening is down its centre .. in which each step is supported by one end being fixed in the wall or partition. 1848 Rickman Archit. p. xxxvi, The heads of two windows .. affording very good examples of geometrical tracery. 1848 [see decorated ppl. a. b]. 1849 E. Sharpe Treat. Decorated Window Tracery in Eng. 1. ii. 8, I propose.. to name these three styles of Window tracery, Geometrical, Curvilinear, and Rectilinear. Ibid. 11. i. 89 Towards the close of the Geometrical Period there occurred some singular attempts at originality in the designs of Window Tracery. 1850 Parker Gloss. Archit. I. 230 Geometrical tracery, this epithet was applied by Rickman to distinguish the early forms of tracery, in which the figures, such as circles, trefoils, &c., do not always regularly join each other, but touch only at points. 1875 Encycl. Brit. II. 425/2 Edward I, 1272 to 1307. Transition from Early Pointed to Complete, or Geometrical Pointed. 1879 Lubbock Sci. Led. v. 160 The ornamentation .. consists of geometrical patterns—straight lines, circles, triangles, etc. 1942 N. Pevsner Outl. Europ. Archit. iii. 51 The kind of tracery which is called flowing as against the geometrical tracery of 1230 to about 1275. ? quasi-a^u. 1593 Rites Of Mon. Ch. Durh. (Surtees) 2 A goodly faire round window.. havinge in it twenty-four lights verye artificially made, as it is called geometricall.

GEOMETRICALLY

GEOMORPHOLOGY

462

fig. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 80 Is every land-mark of the country to be done away in favour of a geometrical and arithmetical constitution?

geometrician (d^ii.Dtni'tnJsn). _ Also 5 gemitrician, 6 gemetricion. [f. L. geometric-us +

b. geometrical ratio (now usually ratio simply, as the expression arithmetical r. is obsolete): that kind of relation between two quantities which is expressed by dividing the first by the second; the quotient expressing this. (The term survives chiefly in the phrase at a geometrical ratio, loosely used for in geometrical progression.) geometrical proportion: a proportion which involves an equality of geometrical ratio in its two parts, as i:3::4:i2. geometrical progression: a series in which the ratio between the successive quantities is constant, as 1:3:9:27:81, etc.

-IAN.]

arithmetical progression, +proportion, fratio, etc. (see arithmetical a.) relate to differences instead of quotients. The term geometrical points to the fact that problems involving multiplication were originally dealt with by geometry and not by arithmetic. 1557 Recorde Whetst. Gij, You can haue no progression Geometricalle, but it must be made either of square nombers, or els of like flattes. Ibid. Kkij, I knowe the propertie of those nombers in proportion Geometricall to bee soche, that the multiplication of bothe the extremes is equalle to the square of the middell terme. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. 1. xiii. (ed. 7) 39 What is Progression Geometricall? It is that wherein every number exceedeth his fellow by like Proportion, for as six contayneth three twice, so doth twelve contayne six twice, &c. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 144 Thus in .. the following Table, the Numbers in Geometrical Proportion are 1, 2,4, 8, 16, &c. 1806 Hutton Course Math. I. no Of these two numbers 6 and 3, the difference, or arithmetical ratio, is 6 — 3 or 3, but the geometrical ratio is f or 2. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. iii. (1873) 52 All plants and animals are tending to increase at a geometrical ratio. 1885 Watson & Burbury Math. Th. Electr. & Magn. I. 121 The distances of the images from the common centre are in geometrical progression.

f c. geometrical cubit, foot, mile, pace: measures of length, some of which are app. fixed by geographical computation (1 degree = 60 miles, 1 mile = 1000 paces, 1 pace = 5 feet). Obs. Originally perh. with reference to the literal sense of geometry = ‘land-measuring’. 1559 W- Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 56 Table.. A Geometricall Pase conteyninge in it 5 Five foote. 1620-55 I. Jones Stone-Heng (1725) 23 In height one hundred twenty one Geometrical Feet (which of our Measure makes one hundred thirty six Feet). 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 163 The ^Egyptian Geometrical cubit, each of which (say they) did contein six of the vulgar cubits, namely, nine foot. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 10, 456 Geometrical paces, or 2280 feet. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1729) I. 287 Italian or Geometrical miles (at the rate of 60 to a degree). 1727 Pope, etc. Art of Sinking 122 A stage as large as the athenian, which was near ninety thousand geometrical paces square. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXVII. 198 In the second work, he [Fernel] says that five of his own paces, or those of ordinary men, make six geometrical paces.

d. ellipt. as sb. pi. Numbers or magnitudes which stand to each other in geometrical proportion, rare. 1807 Hutton Course Math. II. 114 The reciprocals of geometricals are also geometricals, and in the same ratio.

e. geometrical optics: the branch of optics which deals with the geometrical analysis of the paths of light in refraction and reflection. 1838 W. N. Griffin Treat. Optics i. 1 In Geometrical Optics the circumstances of the transmission and modification of light are computed on certain laws established by experiment; in Physical Optics these laws are accounted for on hypotheses of the structure of bodies. 1936 Discovery Nov. 364/1 The Physical Society’s report on the teaching of Geometrical Optics.

2. That works by the methods of geometry. rare, geometrical spider (cf. geometric b). a 1682 Sir T. Browne Tracts 6 Geometrical and Architectonical Artists look narrowly upon the description of the Ark. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. I. 413 The geometrical spiders. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xl. (1856) 366 You remember the geometrical artist of Laputa. 1879 Jefferies Wild Life in S. Co. 317 Towards the latter part of September the geometrical spiders become conspicuous, spinning their webs on every bush.

geometrically (c^iisu'metriksli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In geometrical manner; according to geometry, geometrically proportional (also fproportioned): standing in geometrical proportion. 1555 Eden Decades 360 The same is more easely and redely found geometrically by the globes. 1564-78 Bulleyn Dial. agst. Pest. (1888) 14 The fine knottes are doen in good arte, Geometrically figured. 1583 Babington Commandm. viii. (1637) 74 What spoile so ever is got.. ought.. to be disposed to every man Geometrically, that is, according to every mans service and worthinesse; not Arithmetically, that is, to every man alike. 1643 Herle Answ. Feme 36 Nor matters it whether this coordination .. be arithmetically or geometrically proportioned. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 458 Praise .. becometh their Due on whom it is bestowed (if not Geometrically squared to their Desert). 1717 tr. Frezier's Voy. 129 The Plan of the Bay of Coquimbo, on the Coast of Chili.. taken Geometrically. 1819 G. Samouelle Entomol. Compend. 105 The animals composing this genus inhabit the sea .. moving geometrically like the larvae of the Phalaenadae. 1885 Watson & Burbury Math. Th. Electr. Gf Magn. I. 125 We have thus constructed a new electrical system, in which every conductor S of the original system is represented geometrically by a surface S'.

1. One who studies geometry. Now rare. 1483 [see geometer i]. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. i. (1870) 121 Certayne great stones.. lyeng and hangyng, that no Gemetricion can set them as they do hange. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. n. (ed. 7) 102 Our modern Geometricians have of late invented two other right lines belonging to a Circle, called lines Tangent, and lines Secant. 1691 Norris Pract. Disc. 228 Says Plato, God acts the part of Geometrician, does all things exactly and regularly. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 158 While Maclaurin pursued this new career, a geometrician no less famous distinguished himself in the sure.. track of antiquity, a 1862 Buckle Civiliz. (1869) III. v. 306 The object of the geometrician is to generalize the laws of space.

j-2. One who measures the earth or land; a land-surveyor. Obs. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. clxxxi. 1124 As if he [God] had beene some Geometrician, that should haue butteled and bounded the whole world. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 517 The Art of measuring Grounds doth more properly belong vnto the Geometrician. 1676 W. Hubbard Happiness of People 37 The Sovereign power is not tyed to the judgement of Physitians in the case of a wound, nor of a Geometrician in the measuring of Land.

geometrid (djii'Dmitnd), a. and sb. Ent. [f. L. Geometra mod. name for a genus of moths + -ID. j

A. adj. Belonging to the family of moths of which Geometra is the typical genus: see geometer 4. B. sb. A moth of this family. 1876 A. S. Packard {title) A monograph of the Geometrid moths or Phalaenidae of the United States. Ibid. 37 The times of appearance of our geometrids. 1963 V. Nabokov Gift i. 30 The four lovely gauze wings Of the softest Geometrid moth in the world. Ibid. ii. 109 A tropical geometrid coloured in perfect imitation of a species of butterfly infinitely removed from it in nature’s system.

So geome'trideous a. 1865 Trans. Entomol. Soc. 3rd Ser. II. i. 89 The imago of a species of an undetermined Geometrideous genus.

geometriform

(djiiao'metnform), a. [f. Geometra (see prec.) 4- -form.] ‘Resembling in form a moth of the family Geometridse’ (Cent. Diet.).

geometrine (d3i:'Dmetnn), a. -ine.] Diet.).

Pertaining to the

[f. as prec. + Geometridse (Cent.

geometrist

(d3i:'Dmitnst). rare-1. geometry + -1ST.] A geometrician.

[f.

1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. iv. 166 note, Every observing onlooker, seeing the compasses in the hand, pronounces it to be the portrait of an architect or a geometrist.

geometrize (d3i:'Dmitraiz), v. [f. geometr-y + -ize.] a. intr. To work by geometrical methods, b. trans. To form geometrically. The word is almost exclusively employed with direct or indirect reference to Plato’s phrase ael ytioficTpflv top dcov. F. geometriser (rare) has the same origin. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 768 The said matter.. refusing to be thus geometrized, that is to say, reduced to some finit and determinate limits. 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus iii. 54 Some resemblance there is of this order in the Egges of some Butterflies .. which .. doth neatly declare how nature Geometrizeth. 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2) sig. S6v/2 To geometrize, to play the Geometrician, to hold a due proportion, to observe order. 1680 Boyle Produc. Chem. Princ. 1. 49 Chrystalls.. as if nature had at once affected variety in their figuration and yet confin’d herself to Geometrize. 1823 De Quincey Lett. Educ. i. (i860) 15 Knowing that God geometrizes eternally. 1888 G. Macdonald Elect Lady xi. 102 Do I meet God in my geometry? When I so much enjoy my Euclid, is it always God geometrizing to me? 1931 E. H. W. Meyerstein Let. 28 Oct. (1959) 137 Even to try to geometrize faith was the inspiration of a Prophet.

Hence .geometri'zation; .geome'trizing ppl. adjs.

'geometrized,

1672 Boyle Ess. Gems 71 As to the exquisite uniformity of Shape, which is so admir’d in Gems, and is thought to demonstrate their being form’d by a.. Geometrizing Principle. 1832 S. Turner in Fraser's Mag. VI. 332 Our earth, and its finely gravitating and geometrised system. 1927 Observer 13 Nov. 15/5 Geometrisation is carried much further by Mr. Claude Flight in his Futurist essay entitled ‘Holland’.. a jumble of curves, straight lines, and acute or obtuse angles. 1931 Jrnl. Philos. XXVIII. 19 The real basis of Meyersonian causalism is in geometrization... He seems satisfied.. if he can show relativity to be a ‘reduction’ of physics to geometry. 1933 Antiquity VII. 365 The progressive geometrization to which their ceramic decoration is subject.

geometry (d3i:'Dmitn). Forms: 4-6 gemetry, (4 -ttry, -trie, 5 -trye, gemytre, gem-, ghem-, jematry, -trye, gemeotre), 4-7 geometrie, (5 -trye, gewmatry, 6 geomatry, 7 gymitrie), 5- geometry, (8 vulgar jommetry). [a. F. geometrie, a. L. geometria, a. Gr. yewperpla, f. ycco-, comb, form of yrj earth + -/xerpia measuring.] 1. a. The science which investigates the properties and relations of magnitudes in space, as lines, surfaces, and solids. In early quots. geometry is chiefly regarded as a practical art of measuring and planning, and is mainly associated with architecture.

13.. Seuyn Sag. (W.) 185 Musike, and astronomie, Geometrie, and arsmetrike. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 90 Geometrie, Through which a man hath the sleight Of length, of brede, of depth, of height, c 1400 Destr. Troy 8394 Foure ymages full fresshe, all of fyn gold.. With gematry Iustly aioynet to gedur. c 1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 189 Also of augrim & of asmatryk Of lynyacion that longeth to jematrye. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 11. 605 They sende for masons vpon euery syde, Counnynge in geometrie. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health Pref. 2 b. Every phisicion ought.. to have Geomatry to ponder and way the dregges or porcions the whiche ought to be ministred. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 16 Geometrie .. is the Arte of Measuring sensible magnitudes, their iust quantities and contentes. 1631 R. Byfield Doctr. Sabb. 10 This is a plaine non-sequitur, and can not hold together by all the Geometry in the World. 1726 tr. Gregory’s Astron. I. II. 289 ’Tis certain from Geometry, that thirteen Spheres can touch and surround one in the middle equal to them. 1825 J. Nicholson Operal. Mechanic 673 Geometry is that branch of mathematics which treats of the description and properties of magnitudes in general. 1876 Tait Rec. Adv. Phys. Sci. i. (ed. 2) 4 Geometry, which may be designated the science of pure space. transf. 1674 S. Vincent Yng. Gallant’s Acad. 98 A man he is well poized in all humours, in whom nature shewed most Geometry. 1874 Edin. Rev. No. 285. 174 The geometry of the human form, as conceived by Phidias.

b. Applied to the relative arrangement of objects or constituent parts, as specified by geometrical quantities. 1933 H. B. Howard Stresses in Aeroplane Structures viii. 175 The loads in such frames do not depend on the elastic properties of the members, provided only that the extensions of those members do not materially alter the eometry of the frame. 1934 Physical Rev. XLV. 598/1 larlier results .. showed the same trend .., but with a slightly lower value of collision area, as would be expected from the geometry. 1955 Rev. Sci. Instr. XXVI. 126/1 This was a ‘good geometry’ experiment, so that an aperture of, say, 90 percent of the total opening gave a photo-cell reading of 80 percent. 1962 Jrnl. Geophys. Res. LXVII. 5077/2 Next, we consider the geometry of the experiment... The spin axis of the spacecraft.. was at an angle of approximately 52-50° to the z axis... At the same time, the angle between .. the projection of the spin vector in the xy plane and the positive x direction was 43°. 1970 Sci. Jrnl. Apr. 56 {caption) Leyland 2S/350R powerplant is here illustrated in the form of exterior and cutaway views, slightly simplified but having the correct geometry. 1971 E. Afr. Standard (Nairobi) 10 Apr. 8/6 Suspension is fully independent all round, incorporating automatic ride-height control and anti-lift geometry.

f

f2. In etymological measuring ground. Obs.

sense:

The

art

of

1588 Fraunce Lawiers Log. 1. i. 4 Geometrie (teacheth) to measure ground, not to purchase grounde. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. (1634) 272 For Geometry, which is by interpretation measuring of grounds, was usefull unto them. 1621 G. Sandys Ovid's Met. 1. (1626) 4 The Ground, as common earst as Light, or Aire, By limit-giuing Geometrie they share.

f3. to hang by geometry: app., to hang in a stiff, angular fashion (said of clothes). Obs. 1622 Fletcher Span. Curate iii. ii. And the old Cutworke Cope, that hangs by Gymitrie. 1633 Rowley Match at Midnt. iii. i, Looke yee, here’s Iarvis hangs by Geometry, and here’s the Gentleman. 1661 Davenport City Nt.-Cap iv. 37, I am a Pander, a Rogue, that hangs together, like a beggers rags, by geometry. 1738 Swift Pol. Conv. i. 85 Miss. Lord! my Petticoat! how it hangs by Jommetry. Neverout. Perhaps the Fault may be in your Shape.

.geo'morphic, a. [f. Gr. yeo>- geo- + pofxfxfj form + -ic.] 1. Resembling the earth in form or fashion, nonce-wd. 1894 L. A. Tollemache in Jrnl. Educ. 1 Jan. 61/2 Our posthumous selves are likely to be less anthropomorphic, and heaven .. less geomorphic, than .. we are apt to expect.

2. Of or pertaining to the natural features of the earth’s surface; geomorphological. 1893 [see next]. 1894 Bull. Dept. Geol. Univ. Calif. I. 242 The present geomorphy is the result of.. the advance in the new geomorphic cycle to a stage of late adolescence or early maturity. 1934 Jrnl. R. Anthropol. Inst. LXIV. 344 Geomorphic studies in Uganda reveal an arid climate in late Pliocene times. 1954 W. D. Thornbury Princ. Geomorphol. i. 11 His [sc. W. M. Davis’s] concept of the geomorphic cycle .. is the idea that in the evolution of landscapes there is a systematic sequence of land forms. 1969 Nature 15 Mar. 1005/2 These [projects] include., the preparation of geomorphic, geological and vegetation maps.

Hence geo'morphically adv. 1969 Nature 15 Mar. 1005/1 Geomorphically, Aldabra consists of a peripheral narrow ridge 8 m above sea level, with a lower terrace cut into its seaward face.

geomorphology (.dsoumoi'fobdji).

[f. geo+ Gr. g.opd>f) form + -Xoyla: see morphology.] The branch of geology dealing with the origin, evolution, and configuration of the natural features of the earth’s surface or a particular region of it. 1893 W. J. McGee in Congres Geol. lnternat. 1891 199 The systematic examination of land forms and their interpretation as records of geologic history introduces a new branch of geologic science, called ‘physical geography’ or ‘physiography’ by different writers, which has been designated ‘geomorphic geology’ by Powell and the ‘new geology’ or ‘geomorphology’ by the writer; but the term ‘geomorphy’, first employed in a somewhat different connection by Sir William Dawson, though never extensively used with this meaning, is preferable. 1896 Pop. Sci. Monthly XLVIII. Apr. 815 The new phase of geography, which is sometimes known as physiography, and later, as geomorphology. 1898 J. Geikie Earth Sculpture p. viii, Prof. A. De Lapparent’s Lepons de Geographic Physique —a most instructive and comprehensive outline of geomorphology. 1931 L. D. Stamp in W. Rose Outl. Mod.

GEOMORPHY Knowl. 818 The underlying structure, in so far as it determines the character of the land surface, is obviously important, and at the present day forms a subject of its own known as geomorphology. 1932 J. A. Steers {title) The unstable earth. Some recent views in geomorphology. 1946 Nature 31 Aug. 300/1 He has made considerable contributions to the geomorphology of Wales. 1946 F. E. Zeuner Dating Past iv. xi. 339 The reaching by an area of the senile stage of geomorphology requires many millions of years. 1969 Nature 15 Mar. 1005/1 The results of the first eight months of the expedition .. chiefly concerned .. the distribution of terrestrial groups, with basic studies of geomorphology, climate and vegetation.

Hence .geomorpho'logical aof or pertaining to geomorphology; .geomorpho'logically adv.,\ geomor'phologist, an expert in, or student of, geomorphology. 1896 Nature 26 Nov. 76 {title) Geomorphological speculation. 1928 Funk's Stand. Diet., Geomorphologist. x935 Geogr. Jrnl. LXXXVI. 98 The group of glaciers which are geomorphologically characterized by extending in a continuous sheet in which the ice moves outwards in all directions. 1936 Ibid. LXXXVIII. 301 Geographers, geologists and geomorphologists.. want accurate maps. 1946 F. E. Zeuner Dating Past in. v. 113 Ridges of pressure-moraines are formed which sometimes are most prominent geomorphological features, i960 B. W. Sparks Geomorphol. i. 1 The geomorphologist does not study all aspects of the evolution of landforms. Ibid. 3 Geomorphological laboratories help greatly in understanding some processes. 1970 Nature 4 July 97/1 French geomorphologists are very interested in the effect of climate on landforms.

geomorphy ('c^iiaumoifi). rare. = prec. geo'morphist, a geomorphologist.

GEORGE

463

So

1889 in Century Diet. 1893 [see geomorphology]. 1894 [see geomorphic a. 2]. 1904 Amer. Geologist Mar. 175 The geomorphist who is satisfied with the study of land forms as a finality.

geonavigation, geonomic, -nomy: see geo-. geonoma (c^ii'Dnams). Bot. [mod.L. (C. L. Willdenow 1804, in Memoires de V Academie Roy ale des Sciences de Berlin 37), f. Gr. yetovofxos a colonist, in allusion to its rapid propagation.] A tree of the genus of small palms so named, natives of South and Central America. 1849 R. Spruce Notes of Botanist on Amazon Andes (1908) I. i. 11 The roofs were .. made by tying several of the broad flat fronds of a small palm called Ubim (Geonoma) on to a stick so as to closely overlap each other. 1871 Jrnl. Linn. Soc. Bot. XI. 104 The fine Geonomas discovered by Wendland in Central America are not always represented in the Kew Herbarium by specimens perfect enough to enable one to classify them with certainty. 1910 Daily Chron. 12 Mar. 8/4 Other graceful plants for our rooms are the Latania, the Grevillea, the Kentia, the Geonoma, the Rhapis, and the Dracaena. 1966 E. J. H. Corner Nat. Hist. Palms xii. 307 If one wanted to study thoroughly the minutiae of palm-evolution.. Geonoma should be the choice.

geophagy (djk'Dfadji). [ad. Gr. *yewayla the eating of earth (yewrpayla is found in this sense), f. yew- comb, form of yr) earth + aye7v to eat.] The practice of eating earth; also 'geophagism. So 'geophagist, one that eats earth. 1850 Lyell 2nd Visit U.S. II. 7 A diseased appetite., prevails in several parts of Alabama, where they eat clay. I heard various speculations on the origin of this singular propensity, called ‘geophagy’ in some medical books. 1880 Libr. Univ. Knowl. (N.Y.) VI. 593 {title) Geophagism, the custom of dirt-eating, indulged in by the lowest order of savages, most particularly in Terra del Fuego. 1885 Syd. Soc. Lex., Geophagist. 1897 Allbutt Syst. Med. II. 1040 Earth deliberately eaten by the geophagist. Ibid. 1043 Perverted appetite—pica or geophagy, as it is sometimes called—is a common occurrence in.. intestinal helminthiasis.

geophilous (d3i:'Dfibs), a. Zool. and Bot. [f. mod.L. Geophilus (a. Gr. *yewi.Aos earth-loving) + -ous.] Belonging to one of the genera named

Geophilus or Geophila. 1854 in Mayne Expos. Lex. s.v. Geophilus. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

geophone (’d3i:3uf3on). [f. geo- + -phone.] A device or instrument used to detect vibrations such as sound-waves or shock-waves in the ground. 1919 Engin. & Min. Jrnl. 17 May 872/1 The geophone, a ‘listening’ instrument invented by the French to detect enemy sapping and underground mining operations.. is now being used by the Bureau of Mines.. in establishing the location of miners who have been entombed after a disaster. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 526/2 The geophone is an instrument for direction-finding of sounds proceeding through the earth, and its particular use during the war was for localizing the sound of picks, etc. used in tunnelling and land mining. 1933 Discovery Dec. 375/2 The geophones.. such as were used by the sappers in the war to localize enemy saps. 1953 Sci. News XXIX. 15 Ashore, use is made of moving coil instruments, called geophones, which respond to the velocity with which the ground surface moves after an explosion. 1965 New Scientist 4 Feb. 271/1 The largest seismic array in the world, will contain 525 geophones (a kind of seismometer).

geophyllous (djiiau'fibs), a. [mod. formation f. Gr. yew-, yr) earth + vXX-ov leaf + -ous.] ‘Having leaves, or leaflets of an earthy colour’. 1854 in Mayne Expos. Lex. s.v. Geophyllus. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

geophysical (d3i:3u'fizik3l), a. [See geo- and cf. geophysics.] Of or pertaining to geophysics. 1888 Science XI. 181/2 The geophysical problems which geological history has to treat. 1894 Pop. Sci. Monthly Sept. 720/1 A company .. proposes to devote twenty thousand dollars to the erection of a geophysical observatory. 1946 Nature 28 Dec. 931/2 {title) Geophysical prospecting and English oilfields. 1955 Sci. Amer. Sept. 49/1 During the Geophysical Year scientists of many disciplines will observe all the large-scale aspects of the earth: its interior, the oceans and glaciers, the lower and upper atmosphere, gravity and magnetism, and the extraterrestrial forces which profoundly influence these interacting features. 1970 Earth-Sci. Rev. VI. 275 Geophysical zones (e.g., electric-log zone, velocity zone, radioactivity zone).

geophysicist (d3i:3nt3u'd3ii3s), a. Also -gaeous. [f. Gr. yepovr-, yepiov old man + yala, yj earth + -ous.] Of plants, etc.; Belonging to the Old World (i.e. the eastern hemisphere). 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. 413/1 Gerontogaeous [sic], belonging to the Old World. 1884 in Cassell's Encycl. Diet., Gerontogeous. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex., Gerontogseous.

gerontology (,d3£r3n'tobd3i). [f. Gr. yepovt-, yepiov old man + -o + -logy.] The scientific study of old age and of the process of ageing. 1903 [see thanatology], 1954 Medical Press 25 Aug. The science of gerontology .. includes the medical and biologic, the psychologic and sociologic, the economic and philosophic aspects of ageing. 1967 [see geriatrics]. 180/1

Hence ge,ronto'logical a., of or pertaining to gerontology; .geron'tologist, an expert in, or student of, gerontology. 1941 Time 22 Sept. 48 First problem facing the gerontologists is to get funds for research. 1944 Science 8 Dec. 508 Thus McCay, referring to gerontological work, expressed the need [etc.]. 1954 Medical Press 25 Aug. 180/1 No such science as a ‘science of ageing' has actually been constituted—even, apparently, where most attention has been given to gerontological studies. 1955 New Biol. XVIII. 29 The gerontologist, with the prolongation of human life in mind, is interested in something.. which is in no sense comparable with the evolution of sight. 1966 Listener 21 APr- 573/r Muscle aging is of particular interest, however, for gerontologists—people, that is, who are working on the nature and control of age changes. 1967 New Scientist 19 Jan. 160/1 The relatively small numbers engaged in gerontological research in Britain.

gerontomorphic

gernet(t, obs. form of garnet1 and 2.

GERRYMANDER

472

(d33,rDnt3u'm3:fik), a. [f. Gr. yepovr-, yepiov old man 4- -O + popfij form + -IC.]

Of, pertaining to, or designating anatomical specialization most fully represented in the mature male of a species. 1939 C. S. Coon Races of Europe iv. 85 It represents a gerontomorphic or sexually differentiated Mediterranean or Galley Hill form. 1959 J. D. Clark Prehist. S. Afr. iv. 86 These two fossils.. are, however, not the only remains of this gerontomorphic, proto-Australoid type from Africa, for fragments of three fossil crania were found in 1935. Ibid. 88 ‘Proto-Australoid’ type with fully adult anatomical features (gerontomorphic).

gerontophil (d33'rDnt3ufil), a. [f. Gr. yepovr-, man + -o + -phil.] Loving or

yepiov old

favouring old people, esp. old men; desiring sexual relations with old people. So as sb. So geronto'philia; geronto'philic a.; geron'to-

philism; geron'tophily. 1918 E. Jones Papers on Psycho-Analysis (ed. 2) xxxviii. 655 Some of the resultants of the ‘grand-father-complex’ may now be mentioned. The most striking is the tendency to gerontophilia—i.e., a special fondness for old people. 1937 M. Hirschfeld Sex Anomalies 11. v. 90 The third category of psycho-sexual infantilism, in which the individual seeks the object of his desire.. among older people (gerontophilia). 1939 Joyce Finnegans Wake 115 Speaking anent Tiberias and other incestuish salacities among gerontophils. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Revisited 1. vii. 162 Among Julia’s friends there was a kind of gerontophilic snobbery; young men were held to be gauche and pimply. 1959 Listener 23 July 146/3 She seems to share the gerontophilism which Mile Sagan has made so popular. 1963 Times Lit. Suppl. 18 Jan. 35/1 The English.. are notoriously gerontophil, and the surest road to success for a writer or a painter.. is to survive to a venerable age. 1964 Listener 15 Oct. 603/1 Sado-masochism, gerontophily, a whiff of incest. 1965 Ibid. 25 Nov. 869/1 Robin, one of those gerontophil types described by Proust as being so fortunately provided by Nature for the exclusive gratification of old men. 1965 F. Sargeson Memoirs of Peon v. 113 It’s not that I suspect you of gerontophilia.

geroom. ? Obs. West Indian. Some kind of fish. 1713 Ray Syn. Pise. major.. a Geroom. 1725 This was twelve Inches longer and sharper than Tail are larger.

159 [Fishes of Jamaica] Harengus Sloane Jamaica II. 282 A Geroom. long and two broad .. The Snout is that of a Herring, and the Fins and

|| geropiga (d3£r3u'pi:g3). Also jerupiga and (in Diets.) gero-, jerupigia. [a. Pg. geropiga = HIERAPICRA.] A mixture of grape-juice, brandy, sugar, and red colouring-matter, manufactured in Portugal, and used in the adulteration of portwine. 1858 Homans Cycl. Comm. 814/2 Geropiga or Jerupiga. 1864 Daily Tel. 14 Sept., It gets.. copper in its pickles, and geropiga in its port wine. 1877 Blackmore Cripps (1887) 58 The common-room cellars which cannot have too much geropiga.

-gerous, in actual use always -igerous (-'id33r3s), an adjectival suffix f. L. -ger bearing (f. root of gerere to bear) + -ous. It occurs in a few words representing actual Latin formations, as cornigerous, florigerous, and in mod. scientific language is added freely to Latin stems, as in frondigerous.

gerraflour, obs. form of gillyflower. gerran, gerrard, vars. garron1, gerard. gerre, gerret, obs. ff. gar

.,

v

jar, garret.

gerrymander (geri'maend3(r), 'd3en-), sb. U.S. [f. the surname Gerry, see quot. 1881.] (See quot. 1868.) Also, one elected by gerrymandering. Also attrib. 1812 Columbian Centinel 23 May 2/3 The sensibility of the good people of Massachusetts is.. awakened to this ‘Gerrymander’. 1812 Massachusetts Spy 4 Nov. (Th.), Gerrymander Senate. 1813 Ibid. 12 May (Th.), An official statement of the returns of voters for senators givefs] twenty nine friends of peace, and eleven gerrymanders. 1868 Nat. Encycl. I. 619 Gerrymander, a method of arranging election districts so that the political party making the arrangement will be enabled to elect a greater number of representatives than they could on a fair system, and more than they should have in proportion to their numerical strength. 1881 Mem. Hist. Boston III. 212 In 1812, while Elbridge Gerry was Governor of Massachusetts, the Democratic Legislature, in order to secure an increased representation of their party in the State Senate, districted the State in such a way that the shapes of the towns forming such a district in Essex county brought out a territory of regular outline. This was indicated on a map which Russell the editor of the ‘Continent’ hung in his office. Stuart the painter observing it added a head, wings, and claws, and exclaimed ‘That will do for a salamander!’ ‘Gerrymander!’ said Russell, and the word became a proverb. 1884 Times (weekly ed.) 17 Oct. 17/2 The Ohio Democrats had made a partisan gerrymander of certain districts in order to retain power. 1891 G W Curtis in Harper's Weekly 28 Mar. (Funk), Mr. M'Kinley .. was defeated only by a gerrymander.

gerrymander (geri'msend3(r), 'd3en-), v. Also erron. (in England) jerrymander, [f. the sb.] trans. To subject (a state, a constituency) to a gerrymander. Also transf., esp. in sense: To manipulate in order to gain an unfair advantage. 1812 Salem Gaz. 22 Dec. 2/4 So much..for War and Gerrymandering. 1812 N.Y. Post 28 Dec. 3/1 They attempted also to Gerrymander the State for the choice of Representatives to Congress. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer.

GERS (ed. 2) Introd. 24. 1862 T. Winthrop E. Brothertoft 11. ii. (1876) 111 A great scope of fertile plain, gerrymandered into farms. 1884 Times (weekly ed.) 17 Oct. 4/1 A question how the constituencies can be gerrymandered. 1887 Smyth in Trans. Amer. Philol. Assoc. XVIII. 123 Gerrymandering dialect phenomena cannot but hurt a domain of philology that is sadly in lack of material with which to operate. 1890 Spectator 20 Sept. 367/2 They either had been ‘gerrymandered’ or thought they had been ‘gerrymandered’ out of their fair share of representative power. 1893 Times 26 Apr. 9/3 Mr. C- described Mr. B- as a political puritan who had grossly gerrymandered the Lancashire bench [of magistrates].

Hence gerry'mandered ppl. a.; gerry'mandering vbl. sb.; also attrib. Also gerry'manderer, one who gerrymanders (a con¬ stituency, etc.). 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Gerrymandering. 1872 N. Y. Sunday Merc. 31 Mar. (Farmer), The Legislature of Ohio intends to prove itself a veritable master in the Gerrymandering business. 1883 Q. Rev. Jan. 271 In 1832 .. some very remarkable feats of ‘jerrymandering’ were performed by the Whig Party. 1884 Ibid. Oct. 577 It would enable ministers to appeal to a gerrymandered constituency. 1884 Fa// Mall G. 18 July, We do not think the astutest gerrymanderer could turn the scale. 1893 Times 27 Apr. 8/1 He [Mr. Trevelyan] was admirably equipped for passing a gerrymandering Bill of this sort.

gers(s, gers-: see grass, grass-. gersdorffite ('g3:zdo:fait). Min. [Named by Lowe in 1842 after Von Gersdorf, the proprietor of the mine where it was first found.] A sulpharsenide of nickel. 1849 J. Nicol. Min. 459 Gersdorffite is used as an ore of nickel. 1892 Dana's Min. 90 With normal gersdorffite are classed a number of minerals.

gerse, obs. form of garse sb. gerston: see garston. 'gersum, sb. Obs. exc. Hist. Forms: i gser-, gersumfa, 2-6, 9 Hist, gersum, 3 garsum, gersom, 5 grassum, 5-6 gersome, girsumfme, gressome, 6 gersumme, -sowme, gyrsome, -soome, -soume, grassumme, gressam, -um, grissume, -ome, 6-7 garsome, 3, 7 gersume, (8 garsom). [OE. gsersum, gersum, str. masc. and neut. gsersuma, gersuma, wk. masc. = ON. gersimi, wk. fern., MSw. gorsam.] 1. A treasure, precious possession; a costly gift. C1045 O.E. Chron. (MS. C) an. 1035 Harold, .let niman of hyre ealle pa bestan gaersuma. a 1100 Ibid. (Laud MS.) an. 1047 For neah man sceolde to brecan his stef, gif he [Vlf] ne sealde pe mare gersuman. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 91 pa com pe mon mid his gersume to pan apostolum. a 1225 Ancr. R. 350 pe gode pilegrim .. ne bere6 no garsum. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 419 J>ure3.. J>is gersume Ihc am nu pi man bicume. a 1300 Cursor M. 6753 If theif na gersum has ne gifte. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. 697 (Thornton) He weddid his wyfe .. Withe gyftes and gersoms [Douce MS. garsons: see Garrison]. C1475 Rauf Coiljear 936, I rek nocht of thy riches.. Thy God [? read gude] nor thy Grassum set I bot licht.

2. Chiefly Sc. A premium or fine paid to a feudal superior on entering upon a holding. 1389 in C. Welch Tower Bridge (1894) 79 [An example of a] gersum [for a shop on the bridge occurs in the accounts of 1389]. CI450 Henryson in Bannatyne MS. (Hunter. Club) 977 Syne vexis him, or half the terme be gane, With pykit querrellis, for to make him fane To flitt, or pay the girsum new agane. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xvii. 13 Mailis and gersomes rasit ouir hie. 1530 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 288 In recompense of fynes and garsomes that I toke of his tenementes. 1560 Rolland Seven Sages (ed. Laing) 221 His maillis, gersowmes, and daylie rent. 1610 Holland Camden 474 It paieth.. an hundred shillings for a Gersume to the Queene. 1682 Hickeringill Wks. (1716) II. 5 Except the Place might cost somewhat at the entrance and admittance for a Garsome or Fine. 1703 Thoresby Let. to Ray (E.D.S.), Garsom, ‘a garsom’, a foregift at entring a farm, a Godspenny. 1708 Termes de la Ley, Gersuma is an obsolete Word, for a Fine or Sum of Money. 1851 Sir F. Palgrave Norm. Eng. I. 592 According to the feudal system a gersum was rendered to the Seigneur upon the vassal’s death. attrib. 1567 in Maitland's Hist. Edinb. (1753) 211 The Interess and Gersome Silver yat sal happin to be obteinit yairfore.

t'gersum, v. Obs. [f. thesb.] trans. To subject to a fine, impose a fine upon, to gersume in: to admit to possession of in consideration of a fine or rent. 1483 Cath. Attgl. 151/1 To Garsumme (A. Gersome), gressummare. 1502 Will of T. Martyn (Somerset Ho.), To my son .. as many acres of land as he is garsumed in of myn own lande.

gert, dial, form of great. gertcha (’g3:tj3), int. Also gercha, gertcher. Vulgar corruption of get away (or along) with you, etc., used esp. as a derisive expression of disbelief. rq37 Partridge Diet. Slang 323/1 Gertcher, get out of it, you! 1937 C. Day Lewis Starting Point 204 Gurtcher! If Voycey was to let 'imself go, Sid’d wake up in ’ospital. 1939 ‘J. Bell’ Death at Half-Term vii. 132 ‘Go down to the Old Vic sometime and see the real thing for yourself.’ ‘Gercha!’ said Inspector Mitchell. 1949 J. B. Priestley Delight xxxii. 89 ‘One of the most energetic and prolific of our authors... ’ Gertcha! 1963 ‘G. Carr’ Leuiker in Norway ii. 30 ‘Gertcha!’ The orator .. elbowed him away.

GESINE

473 gerth(e, gertt(e, obs. ff. girth, great. gerund ('djerAnd, -and),

[ad. L. gerund-ium, app. f. gerundum = gerendum, gerund oigerere to carry on.] A form of the Lat. vb. capable of being construed as a sb., but retaining the regimen of the vb. Hence applied to forms functionally equivalent in other langs., e.g. to the Eng. verbal noun in -ing when used rather as a part of the vb. than as a sb. 1513 Lilly Introd. Gram. (1549) Bijb, There be moreouer belongyng to the infinitiue mode of verbes certayn voyces called gerundes.. whiche haue bothe the actyue and passiue significacion. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet. Cj b, There is only one Gerund ending in do. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 446 Gerunds and Supines are unnecessary inflexions of Verbs, the notion of them being expressible by the Infinitive Mode, whose Cases they are. 1762 Lowth Eng. Gram. 111 The Participle with a Preposition before it, and still retaining its Government, answers to what is called in Latin the Gerund. 1826 Syd. Smith Wks. (1859) II. 100/1 He is driven to absolute despair by gerunds. 1872 Morris Hist. Outl. Eng. Accid. xiii. 179 We usually abridge sentences containing the verbal substantive, so that it looks like a gerund.

b. Comb. (used derisively), as gerundgrinder, one who instructs in Latin grammar; a pedantic teacher; gerund-grinding, instruction in Latin grammar; pedantic instruction generally; gerund-grindery, a classical school; gerund-stone, the imaginary grindstone of a ‘gerund-grinder’. 1710 Fanatick Feast 6 The next was Cl-s, the walking Gerund-grinder, a noisie wrangling Sophist. 1762 Sterne Tr. Shandy V. xxxii, Here is the glass for pedagogues., gerund-grinders, and bear-leaders, to view themselves in. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. 33 Gerund-grinding and parsing are usually prepared for at the last moment. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. (1858) 64 An inanimate, mechanical Gerund-grinder. 1864 Reader 1 Oct. 410/3 With less enthusiasm and tenderness, the author would probably have consented to wield his tawse and turn the ‘gerundstone’ in time-honoured style. 1882 Macm. Mag. XLV. 232 The man of theory will always continue to think and speak of the professed pedagogue as a ‘gerund-grinder’ . 1887 Ch. Times 20 May, How can it be right for clergymen to earn hundreds or even thousands a year, say, by gerund-grinding or by managing a great gerund-grindry?

gerundial (d^'rAndisl), a. [f. L. gerundi-um (see gerund) -F -al1.] Pertaining to or of the nature of a gerund. Also quasi-sb., ellipt. for gerundial infinitive. 1846 Worcester cites Latham. 1862 Marsh Eng. Lang. 47 The English .. dropped the characteristic ending of the gerundial, thus reducing it to the infinitive form. 1872 Morris Hist. Outl. Eng. Accid. xiii. 177 The infinitive had a dative form expressed by the suffix e, and governed by the preposition to. This is sometimes called the gerundial infinitive.

Hence ge'rundially adv. i860 Marsh Lect. Eng. Lang. xxix. 655 The Icelandic active participle is used gerundially as a passive.

gerundie, obs. var. gyronny. Her. gerundival (dsersn'daivsl), a. [f. L. gerundtvus (see next) + -al1.] Of or pertaining to a gerundive; of the nature of a gerundive. 1884 Whitney in Trans. Amer. Philol. Assoc. XV. 119 The line between the gerundival and the more ordinary adjective use is in other cases not always easy to draw... Never having any other than a gerundival meaning.

gerundive (d^'rAndiv), a. and sb. [ad. late L. gerundtvus (modus), f. gerundium gerund. Cf. F. gerondif.] A. adj. 1. Pertaining to, akin to, or of the nature of, a gerund. (Cf. B. 2.) 1612 Brinsley Pos. Parts (1615) 23 Is it then properly a Participle of the future in dus, when it signifieth Actiuely? A. No. It is rather an Adjectiue Gerundiue. 1868 Max Muller Stratif. Lang. 30 In Sanskrit.. the so-called gerundive participle.. signifies that a thing is necessary or proper to be done. 1885 Sir P. Perring Hard Knots 307 This use of the Gerundive participle will hardly be disputed. 1894 W. M. Lindsay Lat. Lang. 543 The origin of the Gerundive suffix still remains doubtful.

2. humorous nonce-use. Having to do with gerunds; crammed with gerunds. a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Wit at Sev. Weap. 1. ii, That Gerundive [printed Gerundine] maw of yours, that without Do will end in Di and Dum instantly.

B. sb. 1. = gerund. (So F. gerondif.) 1483 Cath. Angl. 154/2 A Gerundyfe, gerundium. 1520 Whitinton Vulg. (1^27) 3 Somtyme quis qui is gouemed .. of ye gerundyue. 1851 G. Brown Gram, of Eng. Gram. (1873) 466 Gerundives are participles governed by prepositions; but, there being little or no occasion to distinguish these from other participles, we seldom use this name. 1896 Toynbee Brachet's Hist. Gram. Fr. Lang. §553.

2. In Latin grammar, a verbal adjective, of the nature of a passive participle, expressing the idea of necessity or fitness: its suffix is the same as that of the gerund. Hence applied to forms of like meaning in other languages. 1706 in Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gerundive (in Grammar) an Adjective made of a Gerund. 1721-1792 in Bailey. 1847 Kennedy Elem. Lat. Gram. 174 For signifying Necessity Passively, the Gerundive is used Impersonally in the Neuter

Gender. 1881 Bradley Arnold's Lat. Prose §391 The use of the gerundive is confined to transitive verbs, including deponents.

3. Comb., as gerundive-making adj. 1892 Whitney Max Muller 71 The gerundive-making suffixes tavya and anxya.

Hence ge'rundively adv., in the manner of a gerund; as, or in place of, a gerund. 1849 J. W. Gibbs Philol. Studies (1857) 92 The participle used gerundively does not differ, in external form, from the ordinary participle.

gerusia (ge'ruizia). [a. L. gerusia, Gr. yepovala, f. yepwv old man.] An assembly of elders, spec, the senate in Sparta and other Dorian cities. 1838 Thirlwall Greece II. xi. 41 The old Athenian council came nearer in numbers to the Spartan gerusia. 1852 Grote Greece 11. lxxxi. (1856) X. 549 Aristotle assimilates.. the Gerusia of Carthage.. to that of Sparta. 1835 tr. Wellhausen's Proleg. Hist. Israel 514 At the side of the high priest stood the gerusia of the town of Jerusalem.

Gervais (3erve).

[f. the name of Charles Gervais, French cheese-maker (1830-92).] In full Gervais cheese. The proprietary name of a soft, creamy cheese. 1896 Long & Benson Cheese v. 60 The Gervais cheese is a delicate little luxury produced.. by M. Gervais and M. Pommel... Gervais is a mixture of cream and milk. 1902 [see bondon]. 1950 J. G. Davis Diet. Dairying 120 Gervais cheese. This is a popular French soft cheese and is usually made from two parts of whole milk and one of thin cream. 1951 E. David French Country Cooking 197 Pound 6 ozs. of Petit Suisse (Pommel) or Demi-Sel (Gervais) cheeses with \ teacup of cream or milk.

t'gery, a. Obs. [f. gere + -y1.] Changeable, fitful, capricious. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 678 Right as the friday, soothly for to telle, Now it shyneth, now it reyneth faste, Right so can geery Venus ouer caste The heirtes of hir folk. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles in. 130 Gyuleris, Ioyfful, ffor here gery laces. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. iv, This gery fortune, this lady recheles. c 1430-Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 24 A gery march his stondis doth disclose. 1430-40 -Bochas ill. vii. (1554) 80 The gery Romains, stormie and vnstable. a 1529 Skelton Ware The Hawke 66 His seconde hawke waxid gery, And was with flying wery.

Hence f'geriful a. Obs.~° (see quot.; perh. mistake for gerful); also t'geriness, changeableness. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. v, By gerinesse of this her reuolution. a 1420 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 69, I was adredde so of hir gerynesse. 1616 Bullokar, Gerifull, changeable: sometime cruell.

Gerzean (ga'ziian), a. Archaeol. [f. El Gerzeh, name of a district in Egypt + -an.] Of, pertaining to, or designating the middle period of the ancient pre-Dynastic culture in Egypt. 1925 Catal. Antiquities at Badari {Brit. Sch. Archaeol. in Egypt) 3 Approximate Dates. 13,000 b.c. .. Badarian Age, 10,000 b.c. .. Amratian Age, 9,000 b.c. .. Gerzean Age. 1928 Brunton & Caton-Thompson Badarian Civilisation 1. i. 1 By ‘Predynastic’ is meant the age.. which has been subdivided into the three divisions of Early (or Amratian), Middle (or Gerzean), and Late (or Semainian). 1949 W. F. Albright Archaeol. of Palestine iv. 70 There was a large village and cemetery of Middle Gerzean date, roughly from about the third quarter of the fourth millennium.

ges, gesant(e,

obs. forms of guess, jessant.

Gesamtkunstwerk (ga'zarntkunsmrk). [G., f. gesamt total + kunstwerk work of art.] In the Eesthetic theory of Richard Wagner (1813-83), an ideal work of art in which drama, music, and other performing arts are integrated and each is subservient to the whole. 1939 B. Fles tr. Kfenek's Music Here & Now 223 Wagner went so far as to lower his orchestra into a cavity below the audience’s line of vision to emphasize the illusionary character of his Gesamtkunstwerk, or ‘symbiosis of the arts’. 1947 A. Einstein Mus. Romantic Era xix. 356 In his Gesamtkunstwerk all the individual arts were supposed to give up something of their own nature in order to create a higher unity. 1948 L. Spitzer Linguistics & Lit. Hist. iv. 160 The nephew.. lends his voice to imitating an orchestra ..and impersonating a Wagnerian-like Gesamtkunstwerk. 1966 Listener 6 Oct. 517/3 Whether Gascoyne saw his poem in the light of a Gesamtkunstwerk I’m not qualified to say.

gesarne, geserne:

see giserne.

I Gesellschaft (ga'zsljaift, -ae-). Also with lower-case initial. [G., f. gesell(e) companion -t-schaft -ship.] A social relationship between individuals based on duty to society or to an organization; contrasted with Gemeinschaft. So Gesellschaft-life adj. [G. gesellschaftlich]. 1887, etc. [see Gemeinschaft], 1964 Gould & Kolb Diet. Soc. Sci. 286/1 Gesellschaft-\ike social systems are those in which rational will (Kurwille) has primacy.

gesem, -en, gesian, vars. gesier, obs. var.

gesine, Obs.

gizzard.

f gesine. Obs. Forms: 3-4 gesen, -in, geysene, gisin, 4-5 gesine, gesyn(e, 5 gysyn(e, gesem, jasane, jesaine, jesyne, gesian, 6 Sc. gissane.

jesing, 8 Sc. gizzen, jizzen. [a. OF. gesine, f. gesir to lie:—L. jacere.] Childbed. a 1300 Cursor M. 8594 On a night bath lighter war pa\, At ans bath in gesen lai. 11425 Wyntoun Cron. v. i. 19 The modyr held bed in gysyne. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 109 Moder vnto the said Joseph, of whom she deyed in gesyne. C1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 150 The for to comforte in gesyne this day, Tweyn gode mydwyvis I have brought here. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cxxxiii. 112 William swore by God that whan he were aryse of his gysyn he wold lyght a thousand candels to the kyng of fraunce. ? a 1500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) ix. 246 (Harl. MS.) He that made vs meete on playne and offer to Mary in her Iesaine [Addit. MS. jasane]. 1576 Pitcairn's Crim. Trials I. 51 And sche new rissine out of gissane. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. ix. 151 The Quene in Jesing sair seik. 1785 Forbes Dominie Depos'd 30 (with Poems in Buchan Dial.) She made poor Maggy lie in gizzen. attrib. 1768 Ross Helenore (1789) 13 The jizzen-bed wi’ rantry leaves was sain’d.

ge'sith. O.E. Antiq. [OE. &esip companion = OS. gistd, OHG. gi-sind (Ger. gesind).] An attendant or companion of a king; hence, like med.L. comes count, used as a designation of rank. 1861 Pearson Early & Mid. Ages Eng. 72 Dependent on the king, and on the nobles, were the gesith or thanes. 1881 Athenaeum 17 Sept. 360/2 The personal followers, the gesiths or thegns, on the one hand, and on the other the independent nobility and the national militia.

b. attrib., as gesith-socn, an alleged Old English division of the county. (But the word is spurious: see Stubbs Set. Charters Glossary s.v. Sithessocna, and Bosw.-Toller s.v. Scip-fylled.) 1872 E. W. Robertson Hist. Ess. 118 Every county was at this time divided into Hundreds and Gesith-socns.

gesling, -lyng, obs. forms of gosling. || Gesnera ('dsesnara). Bot. Also gesneria (the spelling preferred by Linnseus and now the accepted form). [mod.L., named after Conrad von Gesner, a naturalist and scholar of Zurich, of the 16th c.] A genus of tropical plants (N.O. Gesner acese)\ also a plant of this genus. Genera Plantarum 179 Gesneria. Gesnera Plum.] 1845 Bot. Mag. LXXI. Tab. 4152 Schiede's Gesneria .. is another lovely addition to the many beautiful Gesnerias now cultivated in our stoves. 1858 Glenny Gard. Every¬ day Bk. 186/1 Some of the taller Gesneras may require a slight support. 1882 Garden 11 Nov. 420/2 There are not many stove plants more valuable than Gesneras. 1901 G. Nicholson Diet. Gard. Suppl. II. 389/1 Gesnera. According to the ‘Index Kewensis’ the correct spelling is that of Linnaeus—Gesneria. 1956 Diet. Gardening (R. Hort. Soc.) (ed. 2) II. 886/1 The Gesnerias being tropical, need stove conditions. 1961 Amat. Gardening 14 Oct. Suppl. 23/3 The gesneras are related to the gloxinias and require very much the same conditions. [1737 Linnjeus

gesneraceous (.djssno'reiJ’as), a. Bot. [f. prec. + -aceous.] Of or pertaining to the order Gesneracese (of which Gesnera is the type). 1882 Gard. Chron. XVII. 43 Lysionotus serrata, an Indian Gesneraceous plant, is a pretty addition to stove plants.

gesnerad (^esnarted). [f. as prec. + -ad: see -ad 1 d.] A plant of the genus Gesnera. 1882 Garden 4 Feb. 74/1 It is well known that most of the Gesnerads are easily increased by means of leaf cuttings.

gesning, var. gestening. gespen, var. gispin, Obs. gess(e, obs. f. guess, and of guests pi. of guest. gess, gessant, obs. forms of jess, jessant. gessemine, -my, obs. ff. jasmine, jessamy. gessera(i)n,

GESTALT

474

GESITH

-a(u)nte,

-en,

-on,

vars.

JAZERANT.

gessling, -lyng, obs. forms of gosling. || gesso (’dsesau). Also 8-9 gess(e. [a. It. gesso:—L. gypsum: see gypsum.] 1. Plaster of Paris; gypsum, fa. in the native state {obs.). b. as prepared for use in painting and sculpture. 1596 W. P. Bk. Seer. D iij a, Fill the vessell halfe full and stop it well with Gesso. Ibid. E j b, Gesso when it is first put into the wine maketh it bitter. 1698 in Phil. Trans. XX. 306 There are found with it Red-bole .. and Plaister Gypsum or Gesso. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. (1874) I* App. 370 No colour is so noble as the colour of a good painting on canvas or gesso. 1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 7 The Venetians.. took the precaution of spreading the composition of size and gesso as thinly as possible. 1874 J. Fergusson in Contemp. Rev. Oct. 756 A coating of gesso—vulgo plaster—was to be applied. 1886 Athenaeum 6 Feb. 207/2 These decorations have been modelled or ‘raised’ in gesso.

c. A prepared surface of plaster as a ground for painting. i860 J. Hewitt Anc. Arm. III. 497 This [shield]..is formed of wood .. faced with canvas, on which is laid a gesso to receive the painting and gilding.

f2. A work of art executed in plaster. Obs. 1758 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 84/2 Any painter, sculptor.. or other artist to whom the study of these gesses may be of use, will have liberty to draw or model at any time.

3. attrib., as gesso figure, ornament, work.

1745 H. Walpole Let. to Mann 4 Jan. (1857) I. 336, I must tell you that I have at last received the cases; three with gesse figures, and one with [etc.]. 1881 Athenaeum 7 May 626/3 The design of the gesso ornaments [of the Painted Chamber], with their colours, gilding, and decoration, could still be made out. 1890 Archaeol. LII. 693 In the centre a gold ring of gesso work with slightly raised bosses.

gest (d3Est), sb.1 Forms: 3-5, 8-9 geste, (4-6 jeste), 4-5 geest, (4 jeest), 6 Sc. geist, 4- gest, (4-7 jest). See also jest. [a. OF. geste, jeste (fern.), action, exploit (chiefly pi.), romance; ad. L. gesta actions, exploits, neut. pi. of gestus, pa. pple. of gerere to carry on (war, etc.), perform.] 1. pi. N otable deeds or actions, exploits (later also sing., a deed, exploit); esp. the deeds of a person or people as narrated or recorded, history. Obs. exc. arch. There seems to be no certain example in ME. of the sing. gest = an action. In the passages quoted by Matzner from the Destruction of Troy (620, 3286) the alliteration proves that the g is hard, and the words are really gift (gyfte misread as gyste) and guest. a 1300 Cursor M. 123, I sal.. tell sum gestes principale; For all may na man haue in talle. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xlvii. 12 That 3e tell..til all pat will here pe gestis of halymen. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2780 J>e hert.. fayn was a-way to fle for fere of mo gestes. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 40 Hit is conteyned in the gestis of Athenes that there was an holy hermite. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. lxxvi. 55 Turpinus that wrote the Gestes of the great Charles, saythe [etc.l. 1534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices 1. (1540) 35 The noble iestes at home by policy be not inferyor to the valyaunt actes in warre. 1558 Phaer JEneid 1. Biij, He seeth among them all the iestes of Troy, and stories all And wars. 1591 Spenser M. Hubberd 978 Fond Ape .. into whose brest Never crept thought of honor, nor brave gest. 01656 Ussher Ann. VI. (1658) 121 [Diodorus] hudling together the gests of 2 years into one [etc.]. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue’s Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 35 He had., rather employ master William and Edward of Westminster to paint the gestes of the kings of Antioch. 1816 Monthly Mag. XLII. 326 He also wrote De Re Navali, and a poem on his father’s gests. 1834 Sir H. Taylor 2nd Pt. Artevelde v. iii, I.. put to sea. Errant for geste and enterprise of wit. 1844 Mrs. Browning L.E.L.'s Last Quest, iv, When knightly gestes and courtly pageantries Were broken in her visionary eyes. 1876 Besant & Rice Gold. Butterfly xxxvii. Her bosom heaved when she heard of heroic gest.

b. In general sense: Action, performance, rare. C1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 857 Now have y shewyd yow, my son, somewhat of dyuerse Iestis pat ar remembred in lordes courte here as all rialte restis.

2. A story or romance in verse: also simply (in later use), a story, tale, ingest — in verse, in the manner of a metrical romance, the English gest, the French gest. metrical chronicles of England, of France. Obs. exc. Hist. a 1300 K. Horn 522 Murie was pe feste A1 of faire gestes. a 1300 Havelok 2328 per mouthe men se.. Romanz reding on pe bok; per mouthe men here pe gestes singe. 13.. K. Alis. 30 Now pais holdith .. And ye schole here a noble jeste, Of Alisaundre, theo riche kyng. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 38 After pe Bretons he Inglis camen, pe lordschip of his land pa\ namen .. hat calle men now he Inglis gest. c 1386 Chaucer Melib. Prol. 15 Lat se wher thou kanst tellen aught in geeste Or telle in prose somwhat at the leeste. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xx. 220 Mynstrelles, that syngen Songes and tellen Gestes. 14.. Sir Beues (MS. N) 4313 4245 Men tellith bothe in gest & ryme, Thei were leide in maner of shryne. c 1440 Partonope 405 Thus tellyth now the french geest. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. ccxxxviii. 278 The bonys of King Arture, and his wyfe Gueynour.. were founden by a synger of gestys. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lviii. 4 Ay is the ouir-word of the geist, Giff thame the pelffe to pairt amang thame. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. vii. (1593) 180 Duke Cephal weeping told this tale to Phocus and the rest, Whose eies were also moist with teares to heare the piteous jest. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 69 2 The tales of Robin Hood, or the gests written by Ariost the Italian in his booke intituled Orlando furioso. 1828-40 Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) I. 298 We know, .that there were gests and historic ballads written upon the story of Wallace. 1858 Doran Crt. Fools 89 The harper probably only accompanied the reciter of the Gest.

f3. a. A satirical utterance, lampoon, b. An idle tale. Obs. with this spelling: for examples of the later use (i 6-19th c.) see jest sb. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 315 pere [in Sicily] was commedya, song of gestes, firste i-founde. Ibid. IV. 229 Cithero made gestes in blame of Salustius [L. invectiones]. c 1470 Henry Wallace vi. 93 Fy on fortoun, fy on thi frewall quehyll:.. His plesance her till him was bot a gest.

tgest, sb.2 Obs. rare. [a. OF. geste.] Race, kind, family; company. 13.. K. Alis. 6413 Ther byside, on the north-est, Buth men off selcouthe gest. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 8917 J?en dide pe kyng make somons Of bischopes, erles, & barons, & of?er lordes of pe nobleste [v.r. folk of noble geste]. -Chron. (1810) 315 pei & all per geste pat dome salle doute & rew.

gest (d3Est), sb.3 Obs. exc. arch. Also 6, 9 geste, 6 jest. [ad. F. geste, ad. L. gestus, masc. (u-stem) gesture, bearing, f. gerere to bear, deport (oneself).] 1. Bearing, carriage, mien. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys( 1570) 19 Ye fooles.. Of euill behauiour, gest and countenaunce. 1568 Knt. of Courtesy 394 He went.. With wofull mone and sory jest. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. viii. 8 Him needed not instruct, .how to speake, ne how to use his gest. 1844 Mrs. Browning Vis. Poets xcv, Look and geste Of buried saint, in risen rest. 1890 Cornh. Mag. June 638 You eat and drink with mincing geste.

2. A movement of a limb; an action, gesture.

a 1521 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1858) III. 65 Well manered in all his gestes. 1534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices 1. (1440) 85 Some iests [L. gestus] of players be not without follyes. 1683 D. A. Art Converse 6 That outward and proud Behaviour either in Gests or Speech. 1717 Garth tr. Ovid’s Met. xiv. Appulus, The bold Buffoon.. Their Motion mimicks, but with Gests obscene. 1781 Justamond Priv. Life Lewis XV, IV. 181 Count Lally, whom the Chancellor pointed out by a gest [orig. d'un geste] to the King 1844 Mrs. Browning Rom. Page xxxv, Had the knight looked back to the page’s geste, I ween he had turned anon.

fgest, sb.4 Obs. Also 6 jest(e, pi. jesses, 7

geast,

jeyst, ghest, pi. gesses. [Later form of gist1.] pi.

The various stages of a journey, esp. of a royal progress; the route followed or planned. 1550 Edw. VI Jrnl. in Lit. Rem. (Roxb.) 275 The gestis of my progres wer set fourth, wich were thes; from Grenwich to Westmuster [etc.]. 1597 H. Maynard in Ellis Orig. Lett Ser. 1. II. 274 By that time the Queen meaneth to be with you, if the iestes hold, wch after manie alteracions is so sett downe.. to be with you on Wednesdaie night. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 125 Diogneus and Beton. .set down all the geasts and ioumies of that prince. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. VII. xlii. (1632) 405 The like custome vsed hee in the winter season in his ieysts, and circuits throughout his Country. 1650 Fuller Pisgah v. iii. 147 Though in Iacobs Gests, Succoth succeeds the next place to Pemel, yet it follows not, that Iacob with his train went so far in one day. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. 1 (1655) 126 His [the king’s] gests and motions were much fore-siowed by his making so many halts. 1755 Johnson (citing Hanmer) Gest, the roll or journal of the several days and stages prefixed, in the progress of our kings. transf. and fig. 1596 J. Norden (title), A Progresse of Pietie, whose Jesses lead into the Harborough of heavenly Hearts-ease. 1645 Quarles Sol. Recant, vii. 52 Let., salvage brutes trade there, and lay their Gests Of progresse. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. ii. 58 It takes not away this vertue of the earth, but more distinctly sets downe the gests and progresse thereof. 1649 H. Hammond Chr. Oblig. iii. 66 When God hath designed the crosse, the constant post and stage in our gesses to Heaven.

b. sing.

The time allotted for a halt or stay.

1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 1. ii. 41 lie giue him my Commission To let him there a Moneth behind the Gest Prefix’d for’s parting.

f gest, v.1 Obs. Also 4 geest, 4, 6 Sc. geste. See also jest v. [f. gest si.1] intr. To tell a tale, to recite a romance. C1340 Cursor M. 7256 (Trin.) Whenne pe\ were gladdest at pe feest Sampson coude wel geest, c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. Prol. 43, I kan nat geeste, Rum, Ram, Ruf by lettre. c 1425 Leg. Rood (1871) App. 211, I haue ioye forto gest Of pe lambe of love with-oute ope. 14.. Sir Beues (MS. N) 2244 Als feire a man as thei my3t gest. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 191/i Gestyn’ yn romawnce, gestio.

b. To play or sing as a professional ‘gester’. 1508 Kennedie Fly ting w. Dunbar 507 Tak the a fidill, or a floyt and geste.

Hence f 'Resting vbl. sb. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 191/2 Gestynge, or romawncynge, gesticulates, rythmicatus.

tgest, v.2 Obs. rare. [f. L. gest-, ppl. stem of gerere to carry on.] trans. To perform; only in phrase gested and done. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. Author’s Pref. 1 With what labours, daungers, and peryls they [auncyent actes] were gested and done. 1541 Paynel Catiline xxxii. 50 b, Supplications ware alwey decreed for a thinge prosperously gested and done against an ennemie.

gest, obs. f. jess; obs. pa. t. of guess. gest(e, obs. form of guest, jest, joist. gestagen ('d3est3d33n). Also gestogen. [f. gesta(tion + -gen.] Any substance, such as the sex hormone progesterone, having progestational effects. Hence gesta'genic a. 1948 K. Miescher in Rec. Progr. Hormone Res. III. 47 The class of sexogens comprises the estrogens, the androgens, and the gestagens, as we propose to call the compounds with progestational action. 1949 L. F. & M. Fieser Nat. Prod, related to Phenanthrene (ed. 3) iv. 300 There are two types of female sex hormones, exemplified by the estrogens: estradiol, estrone, and estriol; and by progesterone, the sole natural progestational hormone or gestogen. 1958^/1/. Clin. Endocrinol. & Metabolism XNlll. 338 It has been generally supposed that progesterone is the only naturally occurring substance with a primarily gestagenic effect. 1962 Lancet 2 June 1176/1 The addition of cestrogens to the commercial preparations of orally active gestagens has enhanced their efficacy in contraception.

Gestalt, gestalt (gaj'talt). [G., = form, shape.] A ‘shape’, ‘configuration’, or ‘structure’ which as an object of perception forms a specific whole or unity incapable of expression simply in terms of its parts {e.g. a melody in distinction from the notes that make it up); cf. configuration 6. Freq. attrib., as Gestalt psychology, a school of psychology which holds that perceptions, reactions, etc., are Gestalts; also ellipt. [1890 C. von Ehrenfels in Vierteljahrsschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Philosophic XIV. 249 (title) Ueber ‘Gestaltqualitaten’.] 1922 K. Koffka in Psychol. Bull. XIX. 531 The GYsIa/I-psychologists proper. Ibid. 574 The Gestalt theory is fundamentally incompatible with the associationist’s principles. 1924 tr. K. Koffka in Psyche V. 80 Gestalt-Psychology has so far got a number of important answers to its questions. Ibid. 81 Gestalt-Theory. Ibid. 84 Prof. Wertheimer, in his lectures, has treated personality as a Gestalt. 1926 Encycl. Brit. Suppl. I. 45/1 The work of the

GESTANT

GESTICULATE

475

Gestalt school with its stress upon the unity of psychic processes. Note, The Gestalt theorists. 1930 W. Kohler (title) Gestalt psychology. 1931 M. Belgion Human Parrot i. 15 The Behaviourists and the apostles of Gestalt. 1936 A. J. Ayer Lang., Truth fsf Logic ii. 57 The Gestalt psychologists who of all men talk most constantly about genuine wholes. 1941 Auden New Year Let. 1. 19 A true gestalt where indiscrete Perceptions and extensions meet. *959 Times 13 Feb. 13/5 Webern.. eliminates not only rhythm but the Gestalt of a melodic line and all traces of coherence by tonality. 1962 [see after-image].

the utmost importance. 1871 Sir T. Watson Lect. Princ. Med. (ed. 5) II. li. 245 Gestation in a carriage or in a boat, has the same good effects [as equitation] but in a less degree. 1885 Syd. Loc. Lex.

Hence Ge'staltism, Gestalt psychology; = Ge'staltist, one who accepts or practises the principles of Gestalt psychology; a Gestalt psychologist; also as adj. Also in loan-words from German: Gestaltpsychologie, Gestalt psychology; Gestalt¬ qualitat, the quality of a Gestalt; Gestalttheorie, Gestaltism.

3. The action or process of carrying young; the condition of being carried in the womb during the period between conception and birth.

configurationism;

1909 E. B. Titchener Left. Exper. Psychol, of ThoughtProcesses 1. i. 32 We may speak of general attributes of sensation, as Ebbinghaus does: or we may speak of Gestaltqualitat, form of combination, funded character. 1925 I. A. Richards Pntic. Lit. Cnt. iv. 25 There are very many problems of psychology, from those with which some of the exponents of Gestalt theorie are grappling to those by which psycho-analysts are bewildered. Ibid. xxii. 183 The exponents of Gestalt-psychologie. 1931 Psyche July 6 The rise of Gestaltists, hormic psychologists and many other varieties. 1933 Times Lit. Suppl. 16 Nov. 786/2 His own fivefold scheme of opposed viewpoints (Structure and Function, Association and Gestaltqualitat, Introspection and Behaviourism, Mechanism and Teleology, Conscious and Unconscious). 1938 Mind XLVII. 377 If Associationism may be regarded as Psychological Enemy No. 1, cannot Gestaltism put in a claim to be at any rate No. 2? 1938 Amer. Speech XIII. 295 Mr. Firth’s gestaltist chapter on meaning (‘Context of Situation’) makes excellent sense. 1938 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. July 77 Prof. Spearman’s general theory of visual perception must of necessity lead him into conflict with the protagonists of the Gestalttheorie. 1951 H. McCloy Alias Basil Willing vii. 65 The Gestaltists believed in studying a complete picture of every psychiatric situation.

gestant ('d3£st3nt), a. rare-', [ad. L. gestantem, pres. pple. of gestare to go with young.] Pregnant; in quot. fig. 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi Wind. 104 Cannons rolling on, Like blind, slow storm-clouds gestant with the heat Of undeveloped lightnings.

Gestapo (ga'staipau, ge-). [G., acronym f. the initial letters of Geheime *Staats-Polizei, Secret State-Police, set up by Hermann Goring in Prussia, 1933, and extended to the whole of Germany in January 1934.] The secret police of the Nazi regime in Germany. Also transf. *934 New Republic 18 July 249/2 The names and significance of the.. semi-military organizations in Germany .. are:.. The Geheime Staats Polizei, usually called the Gestapo, the secret state police of Prussia. 1937 N. Y. Times Mag. 21 Nov. 1/3 The spokesmen of the regime,.. are taking every opportunity.. to ridicule the idea that every German servant girl abroad is a disguised Gestapo agent or a spy. 1940 Mind XLIX. 222 Morality .. becoming nothing more than subservience to the decrees of a dictator with his Ogpu or Gestapo at his back. 1944 G. B. Shaw Everybody's Political What's What? xxiv. 224 The municipal statesman sends his sanitary Gestapo into an unhealthy private house and prosecutes the tenant. 1966 L. P. Davies Psychogeist xii. 109 My private Gestapo has already brought the news.

gestar, var. gester, Obs. gestate ('d38steit), a. [ad. L. gestat-us, pa. pple. of gestare: see next.] In course of gestation. 1854 Syd. Dobell Balder xxiv. 169 The gendering caves and secrets where thy spring Is gestate, and the summer yet to be Seethes dark.

gestate (‘djesteit, -’steit), v. [f. L. gestat-, ppl. stem of gestare to carry, to go with young.] trans. To carry in the womb during the period between conception and birth. Also fig. 1866 Pall Mall G. 31 May 1 There are mammals .. whose progeny leave the womb half gestated. 1886 T. Frost Remin. Country Journalist x. (1888) 116 [His] mind was then gestating a work of the most original character.

gestation (djs'steijan). Also 6 -acion. [ad. L. gestation-em (n. of action f. gestare to carry) found esp. in sense 1. Cf. F. gestation (Cotgr.).] The action of bearing or carrying. 1. A carrying or being carried, e.g., on horseback or in a carriage, regarded as a kind of exercise. Now rare. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) 49 b, There is also another kynde of exercise, whiche is called Gestation .. as .. sytting in a chaire, whiche is caried on mens shulders with staves.. or syttynge in a boate or barge, whiche is rowed, rydyng on a horse [etc.]. 1562 Bulleyn Def. agst. Sickness, Vse of Sicke Men 67 b, Gestacion, that is to be caried of an other thyng, without any trauaill of the bodie it self. 1606 Holland Sueton. 214 He never went forth any ioumey (were it but for exercise by way of Gestation), but [etc.]. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., Gestation, increaseth heat..and causeth sleep. 1806 R. Cumberland Mem. (1807) II. 238 He., took his morning’s circuit on horse-back at a foot’s-pace; for his infirmity would not admit of any strong gestation. 1808 Med. Jrnl. XIX. 429 Moderate gestation, and a temperate course of diet, will be found to answer the purpose of promoting convalescence. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 251 Gestation, pure air, sea-bathing and every other kind of tonic.. are also of

f2. The practice of wearing (a ring). rare~x.

Obs.

1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. iv. 185 Affirming that the gestation of rings upon this hand and finger, might rather be used for their conveniency and preservation, then any cordiall relation.

Applied by extension to processes somewhat similar, e.g. dorsal, oral, mammary or pouch gestation. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 336 You shall reconcile Hippocrates to himselfe, if you say, that the end of the tenth moneth is the absolute and longest limit of gestation. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. Min. Introd., The gestation is various also, the woolf goeth a month or forty daies, the bitch nine weeks. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) I. i. 38 The comfort of her sister-in-law, during her gestation. 1786 Gilpin in Mrs. Delany's Life & Corr. Ser. 11. III. 340 Naturalists tell us, that the noblest animals are the longest in gestation. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) VI. 573 The words ‘born in due time afterwards.’ Such words, in the case of a man’s own children, mean the time of gestation. 1821 Sporting Mag. IX. 4 The gestation and foaling, upon which so much has been already written. 1826 Kirby Sc Sp. Entomol. IV. xlii. 162 As to the period of gestation, most insects begin to lay their eggs soon after fecundation has taken place. 1868 Darwin Anim. & PI. I. i. 29 It has been objected that our domestic dogs cannot be descended from wolves or jackals, because their periods of gestation are different. fig. 1691-1701 Norris Ideal World 1. Pref. 1 Measuring the perfection of the birth by the presumed time of the gestation [of a literary work]. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. 11. v, How this Question of the Trial grew laboriously, through the weeks of gestation,.. were superfluous to trace here. 1851 R. R. Madden Shrines Old & New World II. 606 The work was conceived in prison, and the whole process of gestation was accomplished there. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such xiii. 229 He has a trying gestation of every speech.

gestative ('d3est3tiv), a. [ad. L. type *gestativusy f. gesta-re to carry.] gestation.

Of or pertaining to

1828 Sir D. Le March ant Rep. Claims Barony Gardner 90 To interfere with and to protract the gestative process.

gestatorial (.dsesta'toanal), a.

[f. as next + -al1.] gestatorial chair: a chair in which the Pope is carried on certain occasions. (So F. chaise gestatoire; in late L. sella gestatoria was used for ‘sedan-chair’.) 1864 Times 6 Apr. 10/1 Pius IX once more was borne through the nave [of St. Peter’s] in his ‘gestatorial’ chair. 1889 Catholic Household 2 Nov. 5/3 His Holiness, carried in the gestatorial chair, entered the hall.

gestatory (^eststsri), a. rare. [ad. L. gestatoriusy f. gestator-eniy gestatory one who carries, f. gesta re to carry.] fa. Adapted for carrying or wearing (obs.). b. Of or pertaining to carrying as a form of exercise. a 1682 Sir T. Browne Tracts (1684) 90 The Crowns and Garlands of the Ancients were either Gestatory, such as they wore about their Heads and Necks [etc.]. 1804 Edin. Rev. IV. 190 We shall now take leave of Dr. Jackson and his gestatory plan of cure. 1882 Antiq. May 187 Gestatory garlands worn round the neck.

t'gested, ppl. a. Obs. [f. gest sb.3 + -ed2.] Accompanied with gestures. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1323/1 This answer so smoothlie deliuered, and with such coie lookes and protestation of action gested, that [etc.]. 1731 Fielding Grub St. Op. 11. viii, From lips and eyes with gested grace In vain she keeps out charming him.

fgestelin. Obs. 1591 Treasurie of Hidden Secrets ix. A viij, And when it is cold, lay a larde of Quinces in your glasse (called a gestelin glasse) or an earthen pot well glased.

f'gesten, v. Obs. Forms: 3-4 gestin(e, gistne(n, gestne(n, 4-5 gestyn(ne, 3-5 gesten(e, (9 dial. guesten, guessen). [f. gest guest + -en5, but perh. a back-formation from gestening.] 1. intr. To receive hospitality; to be entertained as a guest, to lodge. a 1225 Ancr. R. 402 Elie .. gistnede mid hire J>et he iuond pe two treon gederinde i Sarepte. a 1300 Cursor M. 14082 He gestind wit pir sisters tua. 01440 Sir Degrev. 935 How thei gestened that ny3t Carp wyll we mare, c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1259 He gestynd at a huswyf house. a 1800 Fray of Suport ii. in Scott Minstrelsy Scott. Bord. (1802) I. 187 But Tobbet Hob o’ the Mains had guesten’d in my house by chance.

2. trans. To receive as a guest, lodge, entertain. 01300 Cursor M. 2712 He..gestend pam wit him pzt night. C1315 Shoreham 13 Wanne hi beth deede, In hevene hi beth i-gistned. c 1440 Gesta Rom. lxi. 257 (Harl. MS.) A semly yonge kny3te, that was gestenid with me in myn house al this ny3t. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1404 To gestyn commers fra ferr and nere. 1807 Stagg Poems 16 The blythe pair.. War guessend up i’ the loft Reeght snug that neeght. Hence f 'gestener, a guest. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Machor 1186 Lowe we all god, my bre^ir dere, J>at has ws send a gud gestenere.

t 'gestening, 'gestning. Obs. Also 3-5 gesning, -yng, 4 gistning, gistenynge, gistynnyng. [Of Scandinavian origin: cf. OSw. gastning, gis(t)-y

ges(t)-y etc., f. gdsta v. to lodge as a guest, f. gaster = ON. gest-r guest; in ON. only gisting (f. gista vb.) is found.] Entertainment as a guest, lodging, hospitality. Also, a banquet, feast. £1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 93 J>is dai hauefi ure drihten .. 3iarked pat holie gestninge pe he offe spec6 J?us queSinde, Ecce prandium meum paratum. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 82 Floriz .. hopede come to pat gesninge. 0 1300 Vox Wolf 256 To colde gistninge he was i-bede. £1340 Cursor M. 11750 (Fairf.) J>er pai fande na knawinge of quam pa\ mu3t aske gesteninge. 01400 in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 241 Matheu hat mad a grete gestenyng te Ihesu at home in his whonyyng. £ 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. xv. 1638 The Kyng tuk wyth the mylnare hys gesnyng. c 1475 Rauf Coil^ear 975 That all that wantis harbery Suld haue gestning. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. viii. 56, I the beseyk, thou mychty Hercules, Be my faderis gestnyng. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (1858) I. 250 King Caratac that gestnyng bocht rycht deir. 1584 Hudson Du Bartas' Judith vi. 108 Go fear not again: Wilt thou the sacred gestning then prophane?

t 'gester. Obs. Forms: 4-5 gestour(e, (gestiour, jestour, 5 gestowre), 5 gester. See also jester, [f. gest v.1 + -er1.] A professional reciter or singer of romances. £1380 Antecrist in Todd j Treat. Wyclif 128 J>ei sitten in castels & townes wip mynstralcie & lau3 tur, wij> tregetours & tomblers, wip gestours & japeres. £1384 Chaucer H. Fame hi. 108 All manner of minstrales, And jestours, that tellen tales. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 101 Poetes and gestoures [L. carminatores] uppon a pulpet rehersede poysees, gestes and songes. £1440 Promp. Parv. 191/2 Gestowre, gesticulator. c 1460 Launfal 430 Launfal.. Fyfty fedde povere gestes.. Fyfty clodede gestours. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) 1. iv. 36/1 His dedes ben tolde of heraudes and gestours.

gester, obs. form of gesture, v. f gester(o)n. Obs. Also 5 gestron(e. [Corrupt form of jesserant.] A coat of mail. 1469 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 538 My master paid .. fore werkemaneshipe of a gestrone of maylle, xs. 1509 Will of Shoo (Somerset Ho.), My litell gestern. 1522 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 148 Coottes of plate, gestrons [etc.]. 1524 Ibid. 176 A gesteron covered with buke-skyns. Comb. 1517 Nottingham Rec. III. 140 Roberto Stabuls, gestronmaker.

t'gestible, a. Obs.~° That may be borne. 1623 Cockeram 11, To be Borne, Gestible.

gestic ('d3£stik), a. [f. gest sb.3 + -ic.] Of or pertaining to bodily movement, esp. dancing. Todd (1818) explains gestic in quot. 1764 as ‘legendary, historical’ (from gest sb.1), and this sense of the word is given in most mod. Diets, even when the quot. is placed under the proper sense. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 253 And the gay grandsire, skill’d in gestic lore, Has frisk’d beneath the burden of threescore. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 119, Matrons.. unskilled in ‘gestic lore’. 1823 Scott Peveril xxx, He bore time to her motions with the movement of his foot.. and seemed .. carried away by the enthusiasm of the gestic art.

t 'gestical, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -al1.] = prec. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 83 She beggeth, playeth, leapeth—sometimes creeping, sometimes lying on the back .. with divers such gestical actions.

gesticulacious ('c^estikju.leijas), a. rare-', [f. gesticul-ate v. + -ACious.] Given to gesticulation. (Cf. gesticularious and quot. there.) 1834 W. Ind. Sketch Bk. II. 373 The French people, always so amusing, so gesticulacious and frisky.

gesticulant (d3e'stikjubnt), a. rare. [ad. L. gesticulant-em, pres. pple. of gesticulari to gesticulate.] Exhibiting gestures; gesticulating. 1877 Ruskin Fors Clav. VII. lxxv. 89 The poor gesticulant orator. 1887 Blackmore Springhaven (ed. 4) I. xvi. 157 The figure of the ungainly foe.. huge against the waves like Cyclops, and like him gesticulant.

gesticular (d3e'stikjub(r)), a. [f. late L. gesticulus a gesture + -ar.] 1. Of or pertaining to gesticulation. 1850 Leitch tr. C. O. Miiller's Anc. Art §335 (ed. 2) 397 The comparison of the gesticular language of the modern Neapolitans.. is interesting. 1861 Temple Bar I. 186 The deficiency of true genius and genuine gesticular humour in the mimics of our stage.

2. nonce-use. Full of quick and lively motion. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits xiii. 231 Electricity cannot be made fast;.. it is passing, glancing, gesticular.

gesticularious ^esttkju'leanss), a. [f. late L. gesticulari-us a pantomime, f. gesticul-us (see next) + -ous.] Given to gesticulation. 1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 291 It is that [snuff] which makes him [the Frenchman] so lively, so gesticularious, so frisky.

gesticulate (d3e'stikjuleit), v. [f. L. gesticulat-, ppl. stem of gesticulari, f. gesticulus, dim. of gestus action, gesture (see gest sb.3).] 1. intr. To make lively or energetic motions with the limbs or body; esp. as an accompaniment or in lieu of speech. 1613 R. Cawdrey Table Alph. (ed. 3), Gesticulate, vse much or foolish gesture. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 235 Their hands, eyes.. gesticulating severally, and swimming round, and conforming themselves to a Dorique stilnesse. 1783 Blair Lect. Rhet. vi. I. 111 A Frenchman both varies

his accents, and gesticulates while he speaks, much more than an Englishman. 1815 Scott Guy M. iv, The gipsy remained on the shore, reciting or singing, and gesticulating with great vehemence. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 1. xvi, Men .. were standing in close couples gesticulating eagerly.

2. trans. To indicate or express by gestures or gesticulations. 1601 B. Jonson Poetaster Apol. Dial., To act the crimes, these Whippers reprehend, Or what their servile apes gesticulate. 18.. Baker Heart of Africa 227 (Cent.) The whole day passed in shouting and gesticulating our peaceful intentions to the crowd assembled on the height on the opposite side of the river. 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 9 Muffled phantoms of debate are made to gesticulate inexpressible things in portentously significant silence.

Hence gesticulated ppl. a., accompanied or varied by gesticulation; gesticulating ppl. a.t that gesticulates. 1623 Cockeram 11. A 4 b, Done with Actiuity or Wantonly. Gesticulated. 1791-1823 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. (1859) II. 117 Italy, both ancient and modern, exhibits a gesticulating people of comedians. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 225 The group began a wild, and to our ideas extravagantly gesticulated dance. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xiii. (1856) 97 Rounded hill slope and gesticulating tree. 1858 De Quincey Fr. & Eng. Mann. Wks. IX. 105 A gesticulating nation cannot be a dignified nation.

GESTURE

476

GESTICULATING!, Y

made incumbent on him. 1818 H. T. Colebrooke Obligations fef Contracts I. 131 Of this [quasi-contract] there are five chief sorts. 1st. Gestion of another s affairs without a commission. 1851 H. D. Wolff Piet. Span. Life 57 Myrmidons of evil, stand ready to furnish more instruments for the gestion of this torment. 1876 Browning Pacchiarotto x, Like landlord in house he had sublet Resuming of guardianship gestion.

2. Sc. Law. The conduct of one who acts as an heir: = L. gestio pro hserede. 1674 Fountainhall in M. P. Brown Suppl. Diet. Decis. Crt. Session (1826) III. 39 That disponing or selling of lands is a gestio pro hserede.. but it is doubted by some, if the renouncing a reversion, legal or conventional, for a sum of money, be a gestion or not.

gestiour,

var. gester, Obs.

gestnen, gestning, gestogen,

vars. gesten, -ing, Obs.

var. gestagen.

gestonye. Obs. rare. [var. gestening, of obscure formation.] Feast; entertainment. f

c 1435 Torr. Portugal 2374 They held a gestonye, With alle maner of mynstralsye. Ibid. 2627 The Emperoure of Rome, To that gestonye he come.

gesticulatingly (dje'stikju.leitiqli), adv. [f. GESTICULATING ppl. a. + -LY2.] With gesticulations. Also ge'sticu,latively adv.

gestor, -our(e,

1893 F. Adams New Egypt 22 Strolling about, noisily and gesticulatingly. 1898 E. P. Evans EvoL Ethics vii. 223 He can.. express the number of objects lying before him gesticulatively with his fingers.

f'gestuose, a. Obs.~°. [ad. L. gestuos-us, f. gestu-s gesture.] ‘Full of gesture’ (Bailey vol. II. 1727). Hence gestu’osity, ‘Apishness in Gestures’ (ibid.).

gesticulation (.dsestikju'leijan). Also 7 jesticulation. [ad. L. gesticulation-em, n. of action f. gesticuldri to gesticulate.] The action or process of gesticulating. Also, an instance of this (chiefly in pi.). 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1195 He liked well enough to see the daunces and gesticulations of yong boies. 1616 Bullokar, Gesticulation, a moouing of the fingers, hands, or other parts, eyther in idle wantonnesse, or to expresse some matter by signes, in dauncing, singing, or other such like exercise. 1657 R* Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 16 Their wanton smiles, and jesticulations. 1713 Steele Guardian No. 42 If 3 Story-telling.. is not perfect without proper Gesticulations of the Body. 1764 Reid Inquiry i. §6. 103 One may see a puppet make variety of motions and gesticulations, a 1784 Johnson in Boswell lxx. (1848) 662/2 He has no grimace, no gesticulation, no bursts of admiration on trivial occasions. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. I. 104 Their conversation was.. carried on with Italian vivacity and gesticulation. 1846 Grote Greece 1. xvi. (1862) II. 402 Dancing or rhythmical gesticulation. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi xxi. 436 Making various savage gesticulations. 1876 W. Mathews Words i. 25 Persons skilled in gesticulation can communicate by it a long series of facts and even complicated trains of thought.

gesticulative (d3e'stikjubav), a. [ad. L. type *gesticulativus, f. gesticuldri.'] Given to, or characterized by, gesticulation. *795 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XVIII. 540 The people of that island are lively and gesticulative. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xiii. vii. V. 83 One hears.. nasal eloquence from antique gesticulative mustachio-figures, witty and indignant. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 474 note, He testifies to their disorderly and gesticulative fits of rage.

gesticulator (c^e'stikjuleit^r)). [a. L. gesticuldtor, f. gesticuldri to gesticulate.] One who gesticulates; one who uses gestures or gesticulations; an actor. 01693 Urquhart Rabelais hi. xix. 157 He is such a fine Gesticulator. a 1800 Pegge (T.), King Alfred .. took upon him the character of a mimiek, a dancer, a gesticulator, a jack-pudding. 1852 J. H. Newman Callista (1890) 230 Mummers, bacchanals, satyrs and gesticulaters.

gesticulatory (c^e'stikjulstsn), a. [as if ad. L. *gesticuldtori-usy f. gesticuldri: see gesticulate and -ory.] Full of, consisting in, or of the nature of, gesticulation. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry vi. (1775) I. 249 Farcical and gesticulatory representations. 1830 Pusey Hist. Enquiry II. 203 A. Or the action? B. About that I am indifferent, if it be only quiet and not gesticulatory. 1834 Mrs. Stowe Let. in Life iii. (1889) 74 He sprung up all lively and oratorical and gesticulatory.

f ge'sticulose, a. Obs.~° [f. L. gesticul-us gesture + -ose.] ‘Full of Gesture or Motions of the Body’ (Bailey vol. II. 1727). f'gestient, a. Obs. [ad. L. gestient-em, pres, pple. of gestire to be excited (lit. use passionate gestures), f. gestus gest sbf] Restlessly excited. 1644 Bulwer Chiron. 145 All juvenile gestient pompe and ostentation laid aside. 1649-Pathomyot. n. ii. 125 After that manner as men are shooke together, are gestient, tremble, or cannot abide in a place.

gestin(e, var. gesten, Obs. gestion ('djEstian, 'dsestjan). [ad. L. gestidn-em, n. of action f. gerere to carry on. Cf. F. gestion.] 1. A carrying on or out; conduct, management. fAlso, working order. 1599 Chapman Hum. Dayes Mirth Plays 1873 I- 78 Is she a woman that objects this sight, able to worke the chaos of the world into gestion? 1656 Blount Glossogr., Gestion, a doing of a thing. 1801 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) III. 486 That participation in the gestion of affairs which his office

gestron(e,

var. gester, Obs.

var. gester(o)n, Obs.

gestural (^estjoral), a. [f. next +

-al1.] Of or

pertaining to gesture; consisting of gestures. spec. Designating or pertaining to the theory that human speech originated in oral imitation of bodily gestures. Hence 'gesturally adv. 1613 F. Robarts Revenue Gosp. 23 The verball or gesturall honour which many men .. performe to Ministers, is the very same which the Iewes or Iudas did to Christ. 1837 Penny Cycl. VIII. 329/1 Thus it is with the naturally deaf, the radical idea is all that their gestural language is capable of expressing. 1895 J. D. Wright in Proc. 14th Convent. Amer. Instruct. Deaf 233 In the cases [deaf and blind] in the New York Institution, gestural signs were used to some extent combined with the manual alphabet. 1930 R. Paget Babel iii. 84 The American twang.. is mainly due to a tightening of the pharynx, and has nothing to commend it on gestural or phonetic grounds. Ibid.t Each word should, so far as possible, be gesturally appropriate to its meaning. 1941 D. Efron Gesture Environment 11. iii. 95 This gestural vocabulary comprehends no less than 125 manual ‘words’, implying definite meaningful associations. 1949 Trans. Philol. Soc. 1948 ^9 The Gestural Theory is largely linked with the name of Sir Richard Paget. 1957 D. L. Bolinger in Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxvm. 11 Wonder is a borderline case when it precedes. Gesturally it is often treated as a Q[uestion], but intonationally it usually is not. 1966 Listener 2 June 814/3 The Sette peccati.. represents each of the seven deadly sins gesturally on the stage.

gesture ('d3£stju3(r)), sb. Also 6-7 jesture. [ad. med.L. gestura, n. of action f. gerere to carry.] f 1. a. Manner of carrying the body; bearing, carriage, deportment (more fully, gesture of the body)-, rarely in pi. Obs. (merged in 3). c 1410 Sir Cleges 483 He was a knyght of yours full trewe, And comly of gesture. 1509 Fisher Funeral Serm. C'tess. Richmond Wks. (1876) 292 In wordes, in gesture, in euery demeanour of herself, so grete noblenes dyde appere, that [etc.]. 1532 Becon Pomander Prayer Wks. 1560 II. 211b, That I may reuerence and honoure my father and mother, not onely with outwarde gestures of my body, but also with the vnfayned affeccyon of the hart. 1548-9 Bk. Com. Prayer, Baptism, By his outwarde gesture and dede he declared his good wyll towarde them. 1577 tr. Ballinger's Decades (1592) 160 To behaue himselfe decently in his going, and gesture of his bodie. 1587 Turbervile Trag. Tales (1837) 127 Hee usde his gestures so unto this gallant dame.. that she at length his friend in love became. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. v. ii. 69 If you do loue Rosalinde so neere the hart, as your gesture cries it out. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxix. 168 In gesture and habit of a mad-man. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. 1. iii, The fashion of the countenance and the gesture of the body on such occasions is so correspondent to this state of mind. 177o Junius Lett. xxxviii. 188 [He] had a voice to persuade, an eye to penetrate, a gesture to command. 1786 w. Thomson Watson’s Philip III (1793) II. v. 119 The voice, the looks, and gestures of the young king made an impression. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 1. xxi, Yet seemed that tone, and gesture bland, Less used to sue than to command. fb. Grace of manner. Also pi. Obs. I579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 51 Lest he should seeme to want gestures, or to be dashed out of conceipt with her coy countenance. 1704 Steele Lying Lover in. (1747) 46,1 haue a Kindness for her, but she has no Gesture in the least.

f2. a. Manner of placing the body; position, posture, attitude, esp. in acts of prayer or worship. Also, a specified posture. Obs. 1533 Coverdale Treat. Lord's Supp. (1540) evijb, The olde congregacion.. dide in theyr gesture & ricte figurate a certayne ymage of a sacrifice. 1560 Becon Catech. Wks. 1564 I. 480 As concerning syttyng at the Lordes table.. I could alowe that gesture best. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 852 Some foolishly imagine that praier is made either better or worse, by the jesture of our bodyes. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 154 What position of body hee was in the Sabbath morning, in the same hee ought to continue all that day, without change of gesture or place. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. vi. 241 As for their gesture or position, the men lay downe leaning on their left elbow. 1676 Allen Address Nonconf. 178 Gesture in Prayer, such as is kneeling,

lifting up hands and eyes, and the like. 1729 Burkitt On N.T. Mark iv. 2 Observe our Saviour’s gestures in preaching: he sat, it being the custom of the Jewish Church to do so.

fb. (See quot.) Obs. 1612 Brinsley Pos. Parts (1669) 72 What call you verbs of gesture? A. Verbs of bodily moving, going, resting, or doing. Ibid. 72 note, They are called verbs of Gesture, because they signifie some special gesture of the body.

3. fa. In early use: The employment of bodily movements, attitudes, expression of countenance, etc., as a means of giving effect to oratory (obs.). b. Now in narrower sense, as a generalized use of 4: Movement of the body or limbs as an expression of feeling. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. 1. (Arb.) 56 No man can wryte a thing so earnestlye, as whan it is spoken wyth iesture. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 118 Gesture is a certaine comely moderacion of the countenaunce and al other partes of mans body, aptely agreeyng to those thynges whiche are spoken. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xxii. § 12 To put life into words by countenance, voice, and gesture. 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Seeming Wise (Arb.) 216/1 Some helpe themselves with countenance, and gesture, and are wise by signes. 1697 Evelyn Numism. ix. 303 The Tongue spake to Men’s Ears, but it was the Gesture which spake to their eyes. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 407 If 1 Our Orators are observed to make use of less Gesture or Action than those of other Countries. 1791 Boswell Johnson 15 Apr. an. 1758 His unqualified ridicule of rhetorical gesture, or action. 1804 Med.Jrnl. XII. 510 She seized the ice, and rubbed her face, neck, and arms with it, signifying by gesture the ease it afforded. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 106 Gesture is the imitation of words.

4. a. A movement of the body or any part of it. Now only in restricted sense: A movement expressive of thought or feeling. 1551-6 R. Robinson tr. More's Utop. (Arb.) 141 Theire armoure or harneys.. is.. handsome for all mouinges and gestures of the bodye. 1555 Eden Decades I. VI. (Arb.) 89 They signified also by certeyne scorneful gestures that they nothyng esteemed perles. 1583 Hollyband Campo di Fior 115, I shall name these letters. Looke well what gesture I make with my mouth. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 325 That at certain signes and tokens, he [a Horse] be taught of his owne accord to performe diuers and sundry jestures. 1626 Bacon Sylva §717 The Shaking of the Head..is a Gesture of slight refusal. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 220 An Oration, intermixt with more Faces and Gestures than any Player can shew on the stage. 1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Abbe Conti 17 May, Two buffoons .. diverted the mob with their antic gestures. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles ill. xxxi, His speechless gesture thanks hath paid. 1843 Prescott Mexico 11. v. (1864) 98 The natives supplied the deficiency.. by their uncommon vivacity and significance of their gestures,—the hieroglyphics of speech. 1878 M. A. Brown Nadeschda 62 She took a seat, And with a gesture, motioned her son to his.

b. transf. and fig.; spec, [after F. geste; cf. beau geste] a move or course of action undertaken as an expresssion of feeling or as a formality; esp. a demonstration of friendly feeling, usu. with the purpose of eliciting a favourable response from another. 1916 Daily News 2 Feb. 4/4 The cost of museums and galleries ought to be considered as part of the cost of the war. . • To shut them is a mean and shabby gesture before the whole world. 1921 Times 18 Oct. 10/4 The gift of your Medal of Honour to a British comrade in arms, whose tomb in Westminster Abbey stands for all our best endeavour and hardest sacrifice in the war, is a gesture of friendly sympathy and good will which we will not forget. 1921 Daily News 9 Nov., The hope that Sir James Craig might make a generous gesture. Ibid. 24 Nov., You cannot quite get that gesture from Mr. Balfour. 1922 Daily News 9 Nov. 9 So far as the movement against Prohibition is concerned, the victory of Mr. Edwards, Governor of New Jersey, is only a gesture. As Governor he promised to make the State as wet as the Atlantic. Ibid. 16 Dec. 9 The United States Cabinet to-day sat., to consider a world gesture which is intended.. to assist Europe and to allay discontent at home. 1922 Westm. Gaz. 20 Dec., The semi-official gestures of Greece towards a reconciliation with this country. 1933 Bloomfield Lang. ix. 147 Vocal gestures, serving an inferior type of communication, occur not only outside of speech, as in an inarticulate outcry, but also in combination with speechforms. 1959 Listner 8 Oct. 563/2, I do not advocate, instead, an imitation of the gestures of the new ‘Holy Trinity’ of European music: Stockhausen, Boulez, and Nono. 1963 Ibid. 7 Mar. 418/2 The Lijnbaan.. would be a very long, completely straight two-storey street for pedestrians were it not for a single formal gesture which acts like a magic wand, providing canopies across the Lijnbaan as well as along it. 1964 Ann. Reg. 1963 253 France did not sign the test ban treaty, described .. as ‘a purely platonic gesture’.

5. attrib.y as gesture languagey -sigriy -speech, -syntax, gesture theory, a theory of the origin of language (see gestural a.); hence gesturetheorist. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. ii. 15 The Gesture Language, or Language of Signs. Ibid. 19 The educated deaf mutes can tell us from their own experience how gesture-signs originate. Ibid. iv. 64 The leading principle of the gesture-syntax. 1885 Clodd Myths & Dr. 11. ix. 199 A girl who was a deaf-mute as well as blind.. telling a dream in gesture language. 1889 Mivart Orig. Hum. Reas. 139 The gesture-speech of mankind. 1930 R. Paget Babel ii. 54 The gesture theory of human speech is not new. Ibid. 62 To the gesture-theorist it is a natural consequence of the fact that every tongue- and lip-gesture can be construed in a variety of ways.

Hence 'gestureless a., without gesture. 1847 in Craig. Hence in mod. Diets.

GESTURE gesture ('d3estju3(r)), v. Also 6 jester, jesture, 6-8 gester. [f. the sb.] 1. intr. To make or use gestures, to gesticulate. 1542 Udall tr. Erasm. Apoph. 253 b, Augustus settyng twoo iesters together forto plaie their merie partes in gesturyng the one after the other by course. 1565 Calfhill Answ. Treat. Cross 93 b, Whosoeuer hath ye vse of eyes or his right wits, wil see & consider, that there is meant, no priest gesturing, but holy ghost working. 1609 R. Barnerd Faithf. Sheph. 85 Some in meditating doe vse to speake and gesture. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. 1. vi, The Mayor speaking and gesturing his persuasivest. 1890 Harper's Mag. Feb. 417/1 They peered for white faces at windows.. gesturing with knives as if opening fish.

b. Sc. To walk proudly, to swagger. aI7^3 J- Scott Poems 339 (Jam.) The like o’ me they’ll har’ly own, But geek their head, and gester on.

2. trans. fa* To order the attitudes movements of (the body, oneself). Obs.

or

1542 [see vbl. sb.]. a 1639 Wotton Dk. Buckhm., Reliq. W. (1651) no His young Nephew, Lord Viscount Fielding.. undertaking so to gesture and muffle up himself in his hood, as the Duke’s manner was to ride in cold weather, that none should discern him, from him.

b. To express by gestures; fto accompany with or emphasize by gestures. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. Eijb, They have leisure to gesture the mislike of his rudenes. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xxvii. § 1 It is not orderly read nor gestured as beseemeth. 1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antichr. 11. x. 141 The player hath no purpose to commit the acte of adulterie: his sinne is in that he gestureth and expresseth the dalliances of it. 1890 Pall Mall G. 12 Apr. 7/2 He .. gestured his intention of throwing the baby to the ground if anybody attempted to approach him.

c. in nonce-uses. 1879 G. Meredith Egoist III. x. 221 He swept his arm to Vernon, and gestured a conducting hand to Clara. 1885 Howells S. Lapham (1891) I. 248 His father made an offer to rise. ‘Don’t go’, said Lapham, gesturing him down again. Hence 'gestured ppl. a., expressed by

gestures; 'gesturing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 'gesturer, one who gestures.

Also

1542 Udall tr. Erasm. Apoph. 344 a, Ye accion or pronunciacion comprehendeth.. the gesturyng or conueighaunce of all the whole bodye. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 3 We must..folowe the moste wise and learned menne, and seke to fashion.. their speache and gesturyng. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xviii. (1634) 713 There is eachwhere too much of pompes, ceremonies and gesturings. 1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. 11. ii. 101 Counterfaiters, Skoffers, Tumblers, and Gesturers. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xiv. vi, 13 No meane furniture for gesturing actors and stage players. 1644 Bulwer Chiron. 114 This doth usually appeare in many in the gesturing and skipping motions of joy. 1651 J. F[reake] Agrippa's Occ. Philos. 226 By whose gesturings the Magicians did silently signifie words unknown by sound. 1879 W. L. Lindsay Mind in Lower Anim. I. 355 Not only does it [the dog] understand man’s gestured threat, but [etc.]. 1889 Amer. Ann. Deaf July 202 When the educated gesturer is compared with the deafmute as he was before the invention of the gesture language.

f 'gesturement. Obs._1 [f. -MENT.] = GESTURE sb. 3 b.

gesture

sb.

+

i597-8 Bp. Hall Sat. I. iii. 46 Meanwhile our poets in high parliament Sit watching euerie word, and gesturement.

f'gesturous, a.

[f. Addicted to gestures.

gesture

sb.

+

-ous.]

1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. 11. ii. 97 Some be as toyinge, gesturous, and counterfeicting of any thing by ymitacion as Apes.

f'gestyll, v.

Obs. rare. [? var. of jostle, justle.] a. trans. (Meaning obscure; cf. gaunce v.). b. intr. = jostle. 153° Palsgr. 562/1, I gestyll a horse to and fro in the stabyll.Je jance.. I gestyll agaynste a thynge, I touche it with movynge, je heurte.

gestyn(ne, var.

gesten, Obs.

Ilgesundheit

(gs'zunthatt), int. [G., lit. ‘health’.] An exclamation used to wish good health to a person, esp. to someone who sneezes. 1914 Everybody's Feb. 484 ‘Saved your life,’ he murmured mechanically, as one suffixes ‘Gesundheit’ to a sneeze. 1942 O. Nash Good Intentions 12A Mr. Weaver said ‘A cashew’, and the man said ‘Gesundheit . 1959 H. Pinter Birthday Party 11. 37 Goldberg (lifting his glass). Gezunteheit [i960 ed.: Gesundheit]. 1961 L. Payne Nose on my Face xvi. 252 Saunders sneezed suddenly. 4Gesundheit,’ said Jim.

ges-warp, var. gesyne, var.

GET

All

guess-warp.

gesine, Obs.

get (get), sb.1 Forms: 4-5 gete, 4-5 (6-9 Sc. and north.) gett, 4- get. Also Sc. (sense 2 b) 8 geet, 9 gait(t. [f. get v.] 1. a. What is got; gain, booty, earnings. Obs. exc. dial. 13.. Gate. & Gr. Knt. 1638 Alle my get I schal yow gif agayn, bi my trawj?e. 1606 Holland Sueton. 142 The gets .. and takings of common strumpets. 1647 Trapp Mellif. Theol. in Comm. Ep. 625 The day-labourer must give somewhat out of his gets, the servant out of his wages. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Gets, the nett payment received by a blacksmith under the Crowley system of working.

b. Coal Mining. (See quot. 1883.) good gets: ? seams that are easily worked. 1829 Glover Hist. Derby I. 60 Grey stone with many coal stripes, good gets. 1883 Gresley Gloss. Coal Mining, Get..

The produce or output, in tons, of a colliery or mine during a certain period.

c. The action of returning the ball, esp. a difficult shot, in lawn tennis, colloq. 1927 Daily Tel. 22 Mar. 15/6 One does not remember seeing Hake play better, and some of his gets were most spectacular. 1969 Sunday Times 6 July 20/1 He was broken only once, in the third game as a result of an amazing ‘get’ by the champion.

2. a. What is begotten; an offspring, child. Also collect, progeny. Now only of animals. CI320 R. Brunne Medit. 817 Myn owne gete [v.r. gete sone] ys fro me take. 01400-50 Alexander 391 Jms begylid he this gude wyfe & makis hire to wene It ware na gett of na gome bot of god ane. c 1460 Towneley Myst. vi. 124, I pray the, lord, as thou me het, thou saue me and my gete. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. i. 67, I, thy blude, thi get, and douchter schene. 1783 Burns Mailie's Elegy 31 She was nae get o’ moorland tips. 1786 - Dream 57 Will’s a true guid fallow’s get. 1795 J. Haldane in J. Robertson Agric. Perth App. (1799) 534 Some of his [a ram’s] gets were of the best country kind. 1815 Sporting Mag. XLVI. 118 The Stradling or Lister Turk., proved his high blood, by the racers, his immediate get. 1889 Even. Post 9 Feb., The winnings of his get in 1888 were 8120,000. b. orig. Sc. and north. In contemptuous use =

brat. Also spec, a bastard; hence as a general term of abuse: a fool, idiot. (Cf. git.) Now dial. and slang. 1508 Dunbar Flyting w. Kennedie 244 Fals tratour, feyndis gett. 1567 Sempill in Satir. Poems Reform, viii. 11 Blasphemus baird and beggeris get! a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 236 [John] Leslye, preastis gett, Abbot of Londorse and Bischope of Ross. 1706 in W. Cramond Court Bks. Regality of Grant (1897) 20 Gregor Burgess protested against the said Allane that called him a witch gyt or bratt. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. I. ii. Song 5, Whingeing getts about your ingle side. 1768 Ross Helenore 1. 248 They’ve gotten a geet that stills na night nor day. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxi, A’ the gaitts o’ boys and lasses wad be crying at Madge Wildfire’s tail. 1822 J. Galt Provost ix. 65 A donsie mother that could gie no name to her gets. 1880 W. H. Patterson Gloss. Antrim & Down 43 Get, an opprobrious term used in scolding matches. 1887 J. Service Life Dr. Duguid vi. 42 Gibby a ne’er-do-weel hellicate thing that was the get o’ a son who was deid. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Getts, young children. 1908 J. Masefield Capt. Margaret xi. 325 He’s a mother’s joy, the Portuguese drummer’s get. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 319 The bloody thicklugged sons of whores’ gets! 1934 ‘L. G. Gibbon’ Grey Granite 126 The woman said of all the whoreson’s gets she’d ever met he was the worst. 1940 Daily Mail 7 Sept. 3/8 Here are some current military phrases interpreted:..^/, chump, fool. 1965 Listener 24 June 949/1, I would .. define him as a daft old get. 1967 ‘H. Calvin’ Nice Friendly Town viii. 101 Put something on him, the stupid get!

3. Begetting, procreation. Obs. exc. in sporting use. Also fbirth, hereditary right. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Baptista 186 Iohne is..borne of woman thru get kindly, bot criste of maydine is pe birth. Ibid. 915 3et ware herodis ma pan he, pat be get cane til hym succede. c 1460 Towneley Myst. x. 115, I cam neuer by man’s syde, Bot has avowed my madynhede, ffrom fleshly gett. 1807 Sporting Mag. XXIX. 149 The foals of Ruzio’s get, only one year old, are near fourteen hands high. 1892 Field 18 June 904/3 The dog fox.. will cater for all the cubs of his own get.

4. A getaway; a hasty retreat; esp. in phr. to do (or make) a get. Cf. get v. 31 d. Austral, and N.Z. slang. 1898 Bulletin (Sydney) 28 May 31/2 Their inquisitiveness . .compelled Jim to kill his stud-sluts and growing stock, and do a timely ‘get’. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands ix. 117 They thort his jills had done er get. 1909 T. H. Thompson Ballads about Business 92, I.. prepared to do a get. 1914 A. A. Grace Tale of Timber Town v. 32, I must make a git. Solong.

get, sb.2 [App. a readoption of F. (get) jet,

jess.]

The jess of a hawk. 1607 Heywood Worn. Kilde w. Kindn. B ij, Now she hath seis’d the Foule, and gins to plume her: Rebecke her not, rather stand still and checke her: So: seise her Gets, her Iesses and her Bels. 1957 T. Hughes Hawk in Rain 33 Grubbing his get among your lilies.

get (get), sb.3 Also gett. [Aramaic.] Among the Jews, a written ‘bill of divorcement’ prepared according to a prescribed form; also, the divorce itself. 1892 Zangwill Childr. Ghetto I. 1. iv. 122 ‘He must give her GettV ‘Of course!.. I divorce her at once!’ i960 L. P. Gartner Jewish Immigrant in England vi. 168 Social pressure and legal adjustments in the ketubah (marriage document) could force the most recalcitrant of husbands to grant his estranged wife a get (divorce). 1963 Listener 17 Jan. 123/1 The husband delivered a Jewish letter of divorce, called a gett, to his wife.

get (get), v. Pa. t. got (arch. gat). Pa. pple. got (gotten). Pres. pple. getting. Forms: Infin. 3-4 geten, (5 getyn), 3-6 gete, (4 geit, geyt, gite, Sc. gat(e, 4-5 gyte, 6 Sc. gait), 3-7 gett, (4-6 gette, 4 gitte, 5 gytt, 9 dial, git), 3- get. Pa. t. 3-7 gate, (3 gait, 4 get, pi. gaten, geton, -yn, geetun, getton, 5 geten), 3-6 gatt, (4-6 gatte), 3- gat, 6- got, (6 got(t)e). Pa. pple. a. 3-5 geten, (3 3eten, getun, 4 getin, geteyn, giten, -in, gyten, -in, 4-6 getyn, 5 geton), 3-5 getten, (4-5 gettyn, 5 getton, 6 gitten), 4-6 gete, (4 i-gete, 5 y-gete, gyte), 4-6 gette, (5 ygette), 5-6 gett, (5 get). /9. 3-4 gotin, 3- 6 goten, (4 gotyn, gote, 5 y-goten, goton, gothen), 4-6 Sc. gottin, -yn, 5-7 gotton, 6- gotten, got, (6 y-got).

[a. ON. geta (gat, gatum, getenn) to get, obtain, to beget, also, to guess (Sw. gitta. Da. gide to be able or willing, MSw. gata, Da. gjette to guess) = OE. -gietan (only in the compounds a-, be-, for-, ofer-, on-, under-gietan: see beget, forget), OFris. (ur-,for-)jeta, OS. (bi-,far-)getan (MDu. ver-gheten, Du. ver-geten), OHG. ge??an, ke%%an (once in pple. ke??endi, ‘adeptus’, otherwise only in bi-, int-, ir-, fer-ge??an; MHG. er-, ver-ge$?en, mod.G. ver-gessen), Goth, (bi-)gitan:—OTeut. *getan, gat-, getum, getono-. The OAr. root *ghed, *ghod ‘to seize’, ‘take hold of, is found also in L. prseda (:—*prae-heda) booty, prasdium an estate, perh. also in hedera ivy (literally the ‘clinger’); and with inserted nasal in L. prehendere to catch, lay hold of, Gr. xav^v€LV (aor. e^aSov) to hold, contain, to be able. Of the compounds of -gietan which existed in OE. (see above), only begietan and forgietan survive in the modern language, and the normal equivalents beyet and foryet were displaced in later ME. in favour of beget and forget. Gower is app. the last author who employs be$et; forget disappears in the 15th c. except in Sc., where it is not yet extinct. This change was prob. due to the influence of the simple verb. Conversely, the solitary example in ME. of $eten without prefix (sense 26) may be referred to the influence of bi$eten. The forms of the pa. pple. retaining the original vowel (ON. getenn) are found in literature down to the 16th c., and in the north midlands and Yorkshire getten is still the dialectal form. From the beginning of the English history of the vb., however, it has, like most verbs with ME. open e in the present stem, tended to assume the conjugation of vbs. of the e, a, 0 series (originally confined to roots ending in a liquid); thus in the 13th c. we find geten, gat, goten parallel with stelen, stal, stolen. In the 16th c. the pa. t. was often got, by assimilation to the pa. pple.; in the 17th c. this became the usual form, though gat is used in the Bible of 1611 and still occurs in archaistic poetry. In England the form gotten of the pa. pple. is almost obsolete (exc. dial.) being superseded by got; in U.S. literature gotten is still very common, although Webster 1864 gave it as ‘obsolescent’.]

I. trans. To obtain, procure. 1. a. To obtain possession of (property, etc.) as the result of effort or contrivance. C1200 Ormin 10219 Forr whase itt iss patt gredi3 iss To winnenn erjdic ahhte, A33 alls he mare & mare gett A33 lisste himm affterr mare. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 276 pider 3e alle salle ride, a faire prey salle 3e gete. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxxiii. 150 On pis wyse pai get grete plentee of pis gold. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. iii. xxi. 218 Noo good euyl goten can not be longe.. kept of hym that geteth hit. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. Ii. Wks. (1876) 133 He caused the ryghtwyse man Naboth to be slayne and by gyle gate his vyneyarde. 1639 T. Brugis tr. Camus' Mor. Relat. 252 After so many difficulties of getting, what he so greatly desired, hee enjoyed it.. surpassing expression. 1678 Wanley Wond. Lit. World v. ii. §61. 471/2 Andronicus Comnenus by ambitious practices and pretence of reformation, got the Empire. 1737 Pope Hor. Epist. 1. i. 79 Get Money, Money still! And then let Virtue follow if she will. 1858 G. Macdonald Phantastes i. (1878) 5 Perhaps I was to find only the records of lands and moneys, how gotten and how secured. 1870 Emerson Soc. & Solit., Dom. Life Wks. (Bohn) III. 47 Men are not born rich; and in getting wealth the man is generally sacrificed. Proverb. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccccxiii. 722 Sir.. he that nothyng aduentureth nothynge getteth.

b. With advs.: To acquire or obtain in a certain way, esp. in ppl. combinations, well-, ill-gotten. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 209 A ryche man wyth fals gotyn good seyde to a preest pat he wolde 3yue all pat he had falsely gett to pore folk, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lxviii. 235 A1 that rychys was not wel goten. 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 163 If one happen upon a bag of gold, silver, earle, or precious stones, it is held well gotten, provided it e cleanly stolne. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) IV. xvii. 79 We are assured that it was all honourably gotten and was designed to be honourably spent. Proverb. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 62 Soone gotten, soone spent, yll gotten yll spent. 1548 in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1721) II. App. Q. 51 Evil gotten, worse spent. 1591 Horsey Trav. (Hakl. Soc.) 206 Eyll gotton soen lost.

c. absol. To acquire wealth or property. 1573 J- Sanford Hours Recreat. (1576) 129 They are suspected to tende rather to get than to give. 1635 Quarles Embl. iv. Epig. xii. 231 Wisdome not onely gets, but got, retaines. 1677 Evelyn Diary 10 Sept., Whilst he was Secretary of State.. he had gotten vastly, but spent it as hastily. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. iv. 213 The Church., ever getting and never giving up, was eating away the territorial wealth of the temporal barons.

d. with epexegetic phrase, to get into one's hand, to get into one's possession. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 161 He. .determined to get into his possession, the duchie of Acquitayne. 1571 Satir. Poems Reform, xxvii. 60 The Newhawin thay gatt into pair hand.

e. I wish you may get it, don't you wish you may get it?: ironical colloq. expressions implying the speaker’s doubt of, or lack of desire for, another’s success. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz I. 42 An ‘I wish you may get it’ sort of expression in his eye. 1837-Pickw. xxvi. 274 ‘But the plaintiff must get it,’ resumed Mrs. Cluppins... ‘Veil,’ said Sam... ‘All I can say is, that I wish you may get it.’ 1842 Barham Ingol. Leg. 2nd Ser. 245 Ah, ha! my good friend! —don’t you wish you may get it? 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xiii, ‘There’s one of the greatest men in the kingdom wants some.’ ‘Does he?’ growled the senior. ‘Wish he may get it.’ 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour 1.1. 56 I’ve heard people say when I’ve cried ‘all a-growing’ on a fine-ish day, ‘Aye, now summer’s a-coming.’ I wish you may get it, says I to

GET myself; for I’ve studied the seasons. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 1. ix, Don’t you wish you may get itr

2. a. To obtain as the proceeds of one’s business or employment; to earn. c 1300 Havelok 792 Ich am wel waxen, and wel may eten More than euere Grim may geten. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 238 He that get his fode her with trauaylinge in treuthe, God 3iueth him his blessyng that his lyflode so swynketh. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon liii. 177 Thy mayster hath nothynge but that he geteth with his vyal. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. in. ii. 78, I eame that I eate: get that I weare. 1701 De Foe True-born Eng. 27 And what they get by Day, they spend by Night. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Pope Wks. IV. 46 If the money with which he retired was all gotten by himself. absol. 1540 Hyrde tr. Vives' Instr. Chr. Worn. (1592) T viij, They compell their husbandes unto shamefull crafts to get by. 1806 Wordsw. Sonn., ‘ The world is too much', Late and soon Getting and spending, we lay waste our powers,

b. in phr. to get a living or livelihood. c 1420 Chrori. Vilod. 4377 [He].. leuede .. In gode prosperite & in gode hele & wl his trauell his lyf-lode kat. 1530 Act 22 Hen. VIII, c. 12 If any man .. be vagrant, and can gyue no rekenynge howe he doth lefullye get his lyuynge. 1634 Peacham Gentl. Exerc. 3 The Emperour Constantine got his living a long time by painting. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 94 If 8 He set himself to think on proper Methods for getting a Livelihood in this strange Country. 1893 Law Times XCV. 4/2 There was no allegation against the mother’s conduct or her means of getting a livelihood.

3. a. To obtain (much, little, nothing, etc.) by way of profit; to be benefited or advantaged to the extent of; to gain. 1490 Caxton Eneydos liii. 148 We that dyde fyghte ayenst the Troyens.. Gatte nor wanne therby nothynge. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 356 When he had made the best agreement with them that he could, he gate but little by them. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado 1. i. 65 They never meet, but there’s a skirmish of wit between them. Beat. Alas, he gets nothing by that. 1677 Miege Diet. Eng.-Fr., I got nothing by it,je riy ai rien gagne. 1841 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) VI. 244 Is it that I have ever gotten anything by taking the manufacturers’ side?

t b. absoL To derive profit; to gain, be a gainer, esp. by a thing. Obs. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, iv. iii. 32 We mourne, France smiles; We loose, they dayly get. 1679 Penn Addr. Prot. 11. 156 Doing as ill Gamesters are wont to do, get by using false Dice, a 1687 Waller Poem, Night-piece 22 Like jewels to advantage set, Her beauty by the shade does get. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. xxv. 315 Whether our Eastindia Company got or lost by that War, I know not. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1768) V. 164 People who keep lodgings at public places expect to get by every one who comes into their purlieus. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. xiii, The guardians of the temple, as they got by the self delusion, were ready to believe him too.

fc. Of a clock: To gain in time. Obs. 1761 Maskelyne in Phil. Trans. LII. 440 The clock got 4m i9, upon mean time, in two days.

f4. To capture, gain possession of (a fortress, etc.). Obs. a 1400-50 Alexander 1453 J?en .. Gais him furth to Gasa .. & sesis it be-lyue; And quen pis Gasa was geten he [etc.]. 1477 Sir J. Paston in P. Lett. No. 798 III. 192 The Frenshe Kynge hathe gothen many off the towns off the Duk of Burgoyne. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 161b, Without spedy aide.. the whole countrey were like to be gotten from his possession. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. xiv. viii. 208 Neuerthelesse the Kings fortresse.. was not gotten but by fight. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 1. 159 And when the city Troy we shall have got.

5. a. To gain, win (a victory). Now rare. Also f to get a battle, the day, the field, the gree. c 1300 Cursor M. (Cott. Galba) 25367 He pat victori may gete Sail be corond [with] wirschippes grete. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xviii. 98 The gree 3it hath he geten for al his grete wounde. 1520 Caxton's Chron. Eng. I. 7/1 Y' chyldren of Israel gate ye victory agaynst Jabyn. 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 47 Tydinges was broughte him that his Souldiers gotte the day. 1659 B. Harris Parival's Iron Age 266 Had Charles gotten the Battel, it is very probable, that England had been the price of the victory. 1705 Bosnian Guinea 40 Their small Force behaved themselves so well, that they had certainly got the Day if [etc.]. 1737 L. Clarke Hist. Bible (1740) I. IX. 580 For Lathyrus having gotten the Victory, pursued it to the utmost.

b. To obtain (a position of superiority or advantage over another person); in phrases to get the upper (fover, fbetter) hand (of); to get the start, the advantage, etc. (of); to get the sun, the wind, of; to get the better of (formerly also simply f to get the better); f to get a good hand against, to get anything (or something) on (a person), to gain or possess incriminating information about (someone); to have an advantage over; cf. on prep. 21b, d.; (colloq., orig. U.S.). a 1300 Cursor M. 2508 pai lete pairs was pe land Fra pai had geten pe ouer-hand. 1530 Palsgr. 563/2, I get the upper hande of one, I overcome hym, jevaincs. 1548 Hall Chron., Edvi. IV, 218 Thei had fought from mornyng almoste to noone, without any part gettyng avauntage of other. 1563 Homilies 11. Resurrection (1859) 434 He [Christ] hath .. over¬ come the devil, death, and hell, and hath victoriously gotten the better hand of them all. 1568 Tilney Disc. Manage Dvb, By conquest getting y' upper hande. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iv. iii. 369 Be first aduis’d In conflict that you get the sunne of them. 1600 Holland Livy vii. vii. 253 The other armie.. got a good hand against their enemies. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 1. ii. 130 It doth amaze me A man of such a feeble temper should So get the start of the Maiesticke world. Ibid. 11. i. 326, I will strive with things impossible, Yea get the better of them. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 400 These reeds would fight together, and the victorie should remaine with him whose reede got the better. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xix. 68 Like an old Soldier as he was, and verst

GET

478 in the trade of Pyrat, he got the wind of us. 1748 Anson s Voy. 11. viii. 221 They at last got so far the better of their aversion, as to be persuaded to taste it. 1872 Freeman Gen. Sketch xxi. § 19 (1874) 230 Casimir the Fourth finally got the better of the Teutonic Knights. 1885 F. Anstey Tinted Venus 157 Supposing the police don’t nip in and get the start of her. 1919 Detective Story Mag. 25 Nov. 129 He gave me the slip... Maybe it’s just as well since I haven’t got anything on him yet. 1923 L. J. Vance Baroque vii. 42 You haven’t got any thing on me. 1946 T. Jones Skinny Angel 85 Those fellows are trying to get something on someone, i960 ‘W. Haggard’ Closed Circuit iii. 31 Get something on the men who counted. Then you could do almost as you pleased. It was astonishing how most of the men who counted had something to hide. fc. (Cf. gain v. 8.) to get ground: to make

progress, advance. So also to get head (cf. head sb. 52). to get ground of: to encroach upon, obtain the mastery of; to draw away from (pursuers). 1529 S. Fish Supplic. Beggers (E.E.T.S.) 4 The Turke.. shulde neuer be abill to get so moche grounde of cristendome. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iii. 53 If they get ground, and vantage of the King, Then ioyne you with them. ci6ii Chapman Iliad xxm. 399 This, the horse fear’d, and more powre Put to their knees, straite getting ground. 1640 tr. Verdere's Rom. Rom. 1. 127 Being better mounted then they, he quickly got a great deal of ground of them. 1662 R. Mathew Uni. Alch. §31.26 If one Fever have got head before this Pill be taken. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. 209 The ancient zeal.. will be much relaxated, and wickedness will get head again. 1700 T. Brown tr. Fresny's Amusem. Ser. & Com. 92 A Feaver.. that press’d hard upon a Sick Man, and every Minute got Ground of him. 1737 Whiston Josephus, Antiq. Dissert, in. v, The rest of their institutions .. got ground by their pravity.

td. absol. to get of: to gain advantage over; also, to outstrip in speed; to gain upon in pursuing. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. xxi. 43 Euery day they ymagined by what subteltie they coulde gette one of another by dedes of armes. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 209 The kynges shyp was good with sayle, and so much gat of the Easterlinges, that she came on the coast of Holland. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 1. 246 Notwithstanding, they get of the Persians, and make castles and holds in their countrey. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. (1868) 37 It was her boate which I tooke vp, that they had cutt of because my sattia got so mainely of her.

e. Racing. To hold out for, to stay (a specified distance). 1898 A. E. T. Watson Turf vii. 148 There are not a few horses that cannot fairly ‘get’ even five furlongs. 1898 Daily News 17 Oct. 3/3 He wilL.be opposed by plenty of candidates who can get the Cambridgeshire course. 1907 Daily Chron. 14 Nov. 3/3 Only a wonder of a horse can ‘get’ those four miles and a half of ditches and fences.

6. a. To earn, win, acquire (fame, credit, glory, renown, love, favour, etc.). a 1300 Cursor M. 2546 Mikel it was pat luffeword pan J>at abram gat o mani man. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. x. 206 Fyndlynges and ly3ers, Vn-gracios to gete loue or eni good elles. c *375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Mathou 415 He fawndyt myn wil for to gate. 1485 Caxton Paris & V. (1868) 3 Bothe..wente euer to-gyder there as they knewe ony Ioustyng.. for to gete honour. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxxii. 70 That ,e may gett ane bettir name. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 40 He gat himselfe thereby small or little favour. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 11. i. 120 If I get your daughter’s loue, What dowrie shall I haue. 1639 T. Brugis tr. Camus' Mor. Relat. 188 No more approach her.. much lesse get the good will of her friends. 1680 Otway Orphan 1. i. 71 To send them forth where Glory’s to be gotten. 1693 Humours of Town 36 By large Quotations .. borrowed from Burton’s Melancholy .. get the Reputation of profound Scholars.

b. In various games: to make (a certain score); to score (so many points, runs, goals, etc.); in Cards, to take (so many tricks). Also, in Cricket, to take (a wicket), to take the wicket of. 1548, 1553 [see goal sb. 3 a]. 1710 [see odd a. 1]. 1731 in H. T. Waghorn Cricket Scores (tSgg) 4 The Duke’s hands came in first, and got 79 before they were out. 1778 Miss Wicket & Miss Trigger (caption of print), Miss Trigger you see is an excellent Shot, And forty five Notches Miss Wicket’s just got. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. viii. 387 We haven’t got the best wicket yet. Ibid. 397 Only seventeen runs to get with four wickets—the game is all but ours! 1901 Encycl. Sport I. 231/2 Many a bad ball gets a wicket. 1912 A. A. Lilley Twenty-four Years Cricket (1914) x. 164 The substantial support Trumper received .. left us 194 to get to win. 1930 C. V. Grimmett (title) Getting wickets. 1971 Sunday Express 31 Oct. 31/3 He could not get the goal he sought so eagerly.

7. a. To acquire (knowledge, etc.) by study or experience. 1388 Wyclif Prov. iv. 7 In al thi possessioun gete thou [1382 purchace] prudence, c 1400 Cato's Mor. 209 in Cursor M. App. 1672 pe man pat is harde witte gode clergis mai gitte, wip-in lite 3eres. 1535 Fisher Wks. (1876) 388 Much comfortable knowledge and sweetnesse this Prophette gate by this booke. 1577 Harrison England Pref. (1877) 1. p. cx, I gat some knowledge of things by letters and pamphlets. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 1. v. 21 Reason is not..gotten by Experience onely. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vii. § 11 Some old ideas may be lost, and some new ones got. 1864 Swinburne Atalanta 297 In such wise I gat knowledge of the Gods. 1868 C. Clarke Relig. & Duty 255 That knowledge which is gotten at school.

b. to get knowledge (intelligence, fwit, etc.) of. to learn of, receive information of. For to get wind of, see 15 b. OI557 Diurn. Occurr. (Bannatyne Club) 45 The govemour gettand witt therof, past with his cumpany and saigit the samyn. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus’ Admir. Events 128 His wife had already gotten some small knowledge of this matter. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. II. xlii. 461

The duke of Parma, who had gotten intelligence of their approach. 1762 Kames Elem. Crit. xix. (1833) 349 King Richard having got intelligence [etc.].

c. To learn, ascertain, rare. 1638 F. Junius Paint. Ancients 122 He findeth that the unlearned and carelesse multitude hath got his name. 1737 L. Clarke Hist. Bible( 1740) 1.1. 51 Abraham having got the price, never offers to beat it down.

d. To understand (a person or statement). Also absol. colloq. (orig. U.S.). [1892 ‘Mark Twain’ Amer. Claimant xiii. 101, I don’t know that I quite get the bearings of your position.] 1907 M. C. Harris Tents of Wickedness 1. iii. 33 ‘I don’t get her,’ she murmured, as if Leonora was a telephone number. 1913 J. London Valley of Moon 1. vii. When I go after anything I get it, an’ if anything gets in between it gets hurt. D’ye get that? 1918 Wodehouse Piccadilly Jim xi. 114, I get you not, friend. Supply a few footnotes. 1937 'J. Bell’ Murder in Hospital vii. 136 Td go about it rather quietly if I were you. .. ’ ‘I get you,’ said Thornton. 1948- Wonderful Mrs. Marriott xxi. 273 Oh, I get. The Condover Court lady. 1956 I. Bromige Enchanted Garden II. ii. 93 Fiona broke into peals of laughter and became quite helpless for a few moments. ‘Don’t get it,’ said Julian. 1966 ‘M. Innes’ Change of Heir ii. 14 Okay, okay. I get. Norval. My name is Norval.

e. To notice, look at (a person, esp. one who is conceited or laughable); usu. as imp. with a pronoun as object, colloq. 1958 News Chron. 22 May 4/4 If he is conceited the girls mutter get yew\ 1967 H. Dalmas Fowler Formula (1968) i. 16 It was almost like hearing himself say, ‘Get me! I had a special invitation to the Universal party this afternoon.’

8. To learn (a lesson, fa language, etc.), commit to memory; esp. to get by heart (see heart sb. 32); to get by rote (see rote sb.)\ f to get without book. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. xxxi. 77 One of those.. after that hee had gotten the Arabian language, went by lande. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 3 You must get it perfectly without booke, to saie it forwards and backwards. 1612 Brinsley Pos. Parts (1669) 38 Which do you account the speediest way of all to get and keep these verbs. 1666 J. Davies Hist. Caribby Isl. 185 And he had such an excellent memory, that he had got their Language in perfection. 1692 Burnet Past. Care ix. 115 A whole Discourse is got by heart. 1749 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) II. 251 Those principles, which you then got, like your grammar rules, only by rote. 1761 Churchill Rosciad 248 Without the least finesse of art He gets applause! —I wish he’d get his part. 1834 T. Medwin Angler in Wales I. 123, I had got almost all Watts’ hymns by heart. 1891 Longm. Mag. Oct. 647 What she said was never very profound, unless she had got it by heart.

9. To find out, ascertain by calculation or experiment; to obtain as a result of arithmetical or other processes. I559.W. Cunningham Cosmogr. Glasse 97 It is not so easie .. to trie th’ eleuation of the Pole: but it is as harde, and laborus, to get the Longitude. 1887 ‘L. Carroll’ Game of Logic i. §2. 28 By taking x as subject, we get ‘all x are y". 1888 Times 2 Oct. 3/2 A trial sand-loaded projectile was first fired in order to get the range. 1891 Chamb. Jrnl. 20 June 400/1 Dividing this by three hundred and sixty we get 364,609 13 feet as the length of a mean degree.

10. a. Without reference to agency on the part of the subject: To become possessed of; to receive, e.g. as one’s share in a division, as a gift, wages, or as a payment of any kind. c 1250 Gen. Ex. 1497 ‘BroCer,’ quad he, ‘sel me 60 wunes, 6e queflen ben 5e firme sunes, 6at ic 8in firme birSehe gete. c 1300 Havelok 908 Wel is set pe mete £u etes And pe hire pat pu getes. C1320 Sir Tristr. 545 Wheper hem leuer ware Win or ale to gete. C1330R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 159 Loke 3e be me nehi, fulle gode giftes gete [so MS.; printed 3ete] 3e. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxi. 46 Quhen uther horss had bran to byt I gat bot griss. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, vii. 192 Donald the fyft, he gat the same reuaird. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. x. 29 Thou wilt betray me, and get a 1000 Crownes of the King. 1636 Finch Law 11. xvii. 177 If., within the yeare it [a stray] strayeth againe, and another Lord getteth it, the first Lord cannot take it againe. a 1639 W. Whateley Prototypes 1. xix. (1640) 189 Julius, by being courteous to Paul.. gate his life and the life of his soldiers for a reward. 1834 H. Miller Scenes & Leg. xv. (1857) 230 Pictures of little boys and girls, which, in every case, the little boys and girls got to themselves. 1844 Lady G. Fullerton Ellen Middleton (1854) II. x. 26 She told me she had got a note from Henry. 1890 Blackw. Mag. CXLVIII. 7J7/2 They get from 105. to 12s. a-week for their eggs alone. 1892 Chamb. Jrnl. 1 Oct. 625/2 As to salaries, an officer.. usually gets sixty pounds.

b. To obtain (a name). Also to get the name of: to have the reputation of (being so-and-so). 1662 J. Davies Mandelslo's Trav. 89 Cuncam, for so it is more commonly called, though from its Metropolis it somtimes gets the name of Visiapour. 1741 Monro Anat. Bones (ed. 3) 17 The first [Vertebra], from its Use of supporting the globular Head, has got the Name of Atlas. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. xxxii. 592 Laws which have gotten the specious name of natural. 11. a. To obtain by way of concession or favour, or by means of pressure, insistence, or entreaty; e.g. to get mercy, forgiveness, grace, leave, permission; to get an answer, information, etc. Const, from, of, out of. a 1300 Cursor M. 460 (Cott.) O me semis sal he non gette. 484 (Gott.) Merci getis he neuer mare, a 1300 i96o5 (Cott.) O prince o preistes, gatt he leue. c 1350 Will. Palerne 1592 J>e gracious graunt pei gaten of here herande. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vi. 126 Thou mai3t gete grace ther, so that thou go bi-tyme. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Bertholomeus 24 Of pare god gat pa\ nan answere. c 1386 Chaucer Manciple s Prol. 102 Of that mateere ye gete namoore of me. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 5042 He gettes here forgifnes. c 1470 Henry Wallace 1. 116 He gat ymage n.1 j°°

GET [= homage] of Scotland swne. 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 31 And prayde to haue a place to duelle inne and myght none gete. 1535 J. ap Rice in Four C. Eng. Lett. 33 As touching the convent, we coulde geate litle or no reportes. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 209 Who with muche adoe gate leave to depart from his brother the Erie. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. iii. 13 Where the dead body is bestow’d.. We cannot get from him. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus iii. 2 Is there no iustice to be gotten at the Magistrats hand? 1651 in Fuller's Abel Rediv., Pareus 578 At last through Gods mercy, by importunity he gat his fathers consent. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 194 IP3, I knocked and called, but could get no Answer. 1738 Lucca's Mem. 17 Examining the Woman first, to get what we could from her. 1804 W. Tennant lnd. Recreat. (ed. 2) I. 280 To .. get permission to enter into [his] service. 1814 D. H. O’Brien Captiv. 6? Escape 119 Asked if I could have a bed? I could get no answer. 1839 36 Yrs. Seafaring Life 263 A Frenchman never gets a word of French from me .. till I see it serves my purpose.

fb. with clause as object. Obs. rare. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 223 b/i Seynt James .. gate that he shold be restored to his lyf. 1556 Aurelio Isab. (1608) M iv, At that tyme was it easey inoughe to gette that the deathe was not geven unto Isabell.

12. a. To obtain, come to have, attain (some immaterial thing desired or aimed at); e.g. to get rest, sleepy comfort; to get one's sight, healthy liberty, etc.; also to get one's end, one's willy one's own way, etc.

b. To come to have (a notion, impression, etc.). Also to get into one’s head; often to get (it) into one’s head that, etc. 1677 Wycherley Plain Dealer iv. ii,Jer. How? what quirk has she got in her head now? 1762 Goldsm. Cit. World lxxviii. |f 2 The people, it seems, have got into their heads that they have more wit than others. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Deronda 1. vii, Anna had got it into her head that you would want to ride after the hounds this morning, a 1898 Mod. colloq., Don’t let him get the idea that you care nothing about it. If he gets it into his head that he is a genius, he will be intolerable.

14. a. To catch, contract (an illness). 1610 Shaks. Temp. 11. ii. 68 This is some Monster.. who hath got (as I take it) an Ague. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 234 If 15 To you I apply my self for Redress, having gotten.. a Cold on Sunday was Sevennight. 1765 Sterne Tr. Shandy VIII. vi, Art thou not tormented with the vile asthma that thou gattest in skating against the wind in Flanders? 1805 Med. Jrnl. XIV. 363 When a person .. gets a catarrh [etc.]. 1892 Black & White 13 Aug. 182/1 Horses get glanders and men get cholera.

b. colloq. to get (a person or thing) on the brain, on one’s nerves: to be crazy about, or morbidly affected by the thought of. c. to have got ’em (bad): to have the D.T.’s, to have ‘the horrors’; also in milder sense, to have a fit of nerves, slang.

a 1300 Cursor M. 12259 (Cott.) A commament nu mak i here.. f>at pe poueral get sum bote, a 1300 Ibid. 13553 (Gott.) He went and weisse his eien pare, And gat [ Cott. tok] his sight. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Bertholomeus 108 Parfyte hele pe madyne gate. Ibid., Mathou 412 [He] cessis nocht to threte ws al bot gyf his wil he gate, c 1470 Henry Wallace iv. 47 Thow gettis no mendis. 1530 Palsgr. 563/1, I trust in God I shall get my desyre of hym. a 1547 Latimer in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1733) I. 11. 262 What rest hath he gotten, that is removed from the Stocks in Newgate to the Rack in the Tower? ? a 1550 Freiris Berwik 589 in Dunbar's Poems {1893) 304 Alesone on na wayiss gat hir will. 1581 Sidney Astr. & Stella xlv, Pitie.. gate in her breast such place, That [etc.]. 1618 Raleigh in Four C. Eng. Lett. 38 When I had gotten my libertye. 1671 Lady Mary Bertie in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 22 It was so hard to get room that wee were forced to goe by four a clocke. 1674 S. Vincent Yng. Gallant's Acad. Ep. Ded. A ij b, The other laughs at us when he hath got his ends. 1693 Humours of Town 2,1 could scarce get one sound nap. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 113 In what manner this passion.. got such a footing upon our stage. 1792 Gentl. Mag. Jan. 12/1, I got a very comfortable nap between London and St. Albans, i860 Trench Synon. N.T. Ser. 1. (ed. 5) 75 Any benefit which he could have gotten from his books. 1885 Manch. Exam. 8 June 4/7 If they do not get their own way they will resign.

1893 Farmer & Henley Slang III. 188/1 A very sick person, especially a patient in the horrors, is said to have got 'em bad. 1936 P. M. Clark Autobiogr. Old Drifter xiii. 184 Another fellow who ‘got ’em’ was ‘Taffy’. He got ’em so badly one night that he ran from the Old Drift, clad only in his nightshirt. d. to have got it bad(ly): to have fallen love; to

b. Frequently with noun of action as obj.: To succeed in doing, obtain opportunity to do, what the sb. implies. Also in phrases to get (a) sight (a glance, glimpse, peep, etc.) of, to get (a) hold of (fon, fupon), to get possession of, etc.

b. Hence (after 7 b), to get wind of: to hear of, become acquainted with.

a 1300 Cursor M. 22570 Vp to pe lift rise sal pe see, bar wit strenght to get entre. 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 785 The discurrouris.. Of athir host has gottin sicht. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxiv. [cxvi.] 3 The paynes of hell gat holde vpon me. 1568 Tilney Disc. Manage C ivb, See I pray you .. how soone this Ladie, hath gotten holde of that sentence. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 32 Like men drowning, that get hold on euery twig. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 240 You get acquaintance with him by a bare salutation. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. 11. 34 And though we followed the Blood a good way, yet did not come up with him.. to get a second shot. 1700 T. Brown tr. Fresny's Amusem. Ser. Com. 55 We made hard shift to get now and then a Glance at some of them. 01703 Burkitt On N.T. Luke iv. 37 Where Satan has once gotten a hold .. how unwilling he is to be cast out of possession. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. viii. 222 We were, .in hopes of getting sight of the Gloucester. 1761-2 Hume Hist. Eng. (1806) V. lxvii. 64 Their enemies they thought.. had gotten possession of their sovereign’s confidence. 1834 T. Medwin Angler in Wales I. 202 To the west we got a peep., of Swansea Bay. c i860 H. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 47 As soon as the buntlines are bent get a pull of them. 1889 Times (weekly ed.) 13 Dec. 14/1 Every effort was made .. to get speech of the Emperor.

16. a. To receive, meet with, suffer (a fall, blow, defeat, etc.); falso (with omission of object) to be struck on a specified part of the body (constr. on, over, etc.). Phr. to get the worst of it (cf. 5 b).

fc. to get a stomach: to procure an appetite. (Also said of the means employed.) [1682: see 18 b. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. 1. 16 Peaches eaten before Meals get a stomach, if it be lost through a hot cause.] 1688 C. Hoole School-Colloq. 29 So also we shall get a stomach to our meat. 1725 Watts Logic 1. iv. §6 When we say.. to get a stomach, and to get a cold, etc.

d. to get religion (orig. U.S.): to be converted. 1772 in D.A. 1802 Methodist New Connexion Mag. Nov. 432 A number, too, are wrought upon in the usual way, and hopefully get religion without any of these extraordinary appearances. 1857 C. W. Elliott New Engl. Hist. 1. 460 Capt. Underhill killed his neighbor’s wife, and ‘got his religion on a pipe of tobacco’, a 1882 J. P. Quincy Figures of Past (1883) 6 We had come to Andover to get religion. 1952 Manch. Guardian Weekly 9 Oct. 7 It is sad news for his publishers that he has got religion.

13. a. To acquire, to come to have (a quality, power, custom, etc.). c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. lxxviii, Euery Alien pen hath got my vse. 1611-Cymb. iv. ii. 236 Let vs. though now our voyces Haue got the mannish crack, sing [etc.]. 1626 Bacon Sylva §352 After two Nights.. it [a root] got a Shining. 1629 R. Hill Pathw. Piety (1849) I. 182 They have gotten a custom of sinning. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat Comm. 1 Cor. xi. 25 (1867) 62 Wine was then subject to spilling; it hath not since gotten a more liquid or diffusive quality. 1676 Shadwell Libertine II, It’s nothing but a way of speaking, which young amorous fellows have gotten. 1736 Butler Anal. I. v. Wks. 1874 I. 91 By accustoming ourselves to any course of action, we get an aptness to go on.

GET

479

be infatuated, slang. 1911 G. B. Shaw Getting Married in Doctor's Dilemma, etc. 263 You seem to have got it pretty bad. 1921 W. J. Locke Mountebank xiii. 163 ‘She’s got it rather badly,’ Charles murmured to me. 1941 Webster & Ellington {song-title) I got it bad and that ain’t good. 1969 D. Clark Nobody's Perfect v. 148 Take it from me he’s got it badly. He couldn’t even hear me mention your name without wanting to talk about you. 15. a. to get wind, f air (cf. air sb. 11), vent: to

get abroad, to become known to others. 1722 De Foe Plague (1884) 10 It had gotten vent. 1726 Adv. Capt. R. Boyle 166 But my Story getting Air, I was made the Scoff of every Body. 1776 Trial of Nundocomar 90/2 It got wind, and a great many people asked me: I told them. 1828 Life Planter Jamaica 340 That it may get vent is not improbable, for these black fellows are as inquisitive [etc.]. 1884 Mrs. Pirkis Judith Wynne III. xi. 126 It’s getting wind in the neighbourhood that the child is lost.

1840 Thackeray Paris Sk.-bk. (1867) 32 If my old aunt gets wind of it, she’ll cut me off with a shilling. 1885 Century Mag. XXX. 380/2 If that sweet little Rose were to get wind of it, I believe she’d faint.

c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Peter 585 Sike ane fall pane he gat. c 1475 Rauf Coiljear 698 As he gat ben throw He gat mony greit schow [shove]. 1508 Dunbar's Fly ting 48* luge .. quha gat the war. a 1550 Christis Kirke Gr. xx, Thay gat upon the gammis. 1597 Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae 214, I gat sik chek Quhilk I micht nocht remuif nor nek. 1601 Shaks. All's Well iv. i. 41, I must giue my selfe some hurts, and say I got them in exploit. 1632 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena 91 Who.. had (without this succour) for all his valour gotten the worst of the day. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 1. (1703) 80 Many persons.. in the crowd and tumult of the action, get nothing but blows for their pains, a 1732 T. Boston Crook in Lot (1805) 163 Several of the saints have gotten on the finger ends by this means. 1738 Swift Pol. Conversat. 6, I hope you are up for all Day?—Yes, if I don’t get a Fall before Night. 1809 Windham Let. 16 Sept, in Pari. Speeches (1812) I. 113 A slight hurt which I got here in riding. 1888 Rider Haggard Col. Quaritch III. i. 1 Cossey had only got the outside portion of the charge of No. 7.

b. To receive, suffer, by way of punishment. In Sc. the obj. is often a pi. sb. with poss. pron., as to get one's rages, to get a scolding (cf. quots. 1508, 1567, 1785). 1508 Dunbar Fly ting w. Kennedie 70 Throw all Bretane it salbe blawin owt, How that thow.. gat thy paikis. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, v. 38 It war weill wairit he gat his quhippis. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 144 And thus they get Credit among some, for which at Schoole they should have got a whipping. 1785 Burns Ep. to W. Simson Postscr. 39 Monie a fallow gat his licks. 1790- Tam o' Shanter 201 Ah, Tam! ah, Tam! thou’ll get they fairin! 1889 J. K. Jerome 3 Men in Boat 238 We did not want to overdo the thing and get six months.

c. to get it (colloq. or slang): to receive a punishment, scolding, or the like; to ‘catch it\ Also to get it hot; to get it in the neck: see neck sb.1 1 e. 1872 Figaro 22 June 389/1 The German Emperor, Bismarck, and Earl Granville also ‘got’ it, but not quite so hotly. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 14 Jan. 4/3 You will get it hot before you are done. d. In various slang phrases: to get the sack

(bag, boot, bounce, etc.): to be dismissed from a situation, to get the mitten: to be rejected as a suitor, to get the lead: to be shot. (For quots. see the sbs.) e. to get his (or theirs): to be killed, slang. a 1910 ‘O. Henry’ Rolling Stones (1913) iii. 65 Clifford Wainwright being shot by a squad of soldiers... Oh, yes, it

was rum that did it. He backslided and got his. 1913 Kipling Diversity of Creatures (1917) 288 He’d got his. I knew it by the way the head rolled in my hands. 1928 E. Wallace Flying Squad xiii. no He’ll get his one of these days. 1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe of Flying Squad viii. 107 The other women leave her alone because they know that if they don’t—they’ll get theirs from Johnny. 1959 N. Mailer Advts.for Myself (1961) 66 He was going to get his, come two three four hours. That was all right, of course, you didn’t live forever.

17. a. To procure or obtain (a required thing or person); to seek out and take, to cause to come or be supplied. a 1300 Cursor M. 26129 If he in suilk a nede be tan, J>at he ne get man bot curst an [etc.]. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1625 f>e goude ladyez were geten, & gedered pe meyny. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1123 Dido, Ther nas coursere.. That in the lond of Libie may be gete. c 1400 Destr. Troy 13477 Two spies full spedely he sped hym to gete. 1465 Marg. Paston in P. Lett. No. 500 II. 179, I have gyte a replevyn. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 124 Gette thy quycke-settes in the woodecountreye. ? a 1550 Freiris Berwik 247 in Dunbar's Poems (1893) 293 Scho stertis vp and gettis licht in hy. 1559-60 Act 2 Eliz. in Bolton Stat. Irel. (1621) 271 The bookes concerning the said services.. shall be attained and gotten before the said feast of St. John. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. 1. xxii. 29 Moreover, we got a pilote being of the yle of Chio, in place of him that was dead. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 11. ii. 37 And you vse these blows long, I must get a sconce for my head. 1647-8 Cotterell Davila's Hist. Fr. (1678) 23 Few people were to be gotten there abouts. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 197 So I went up to the Village, and got a Praw, which I sent to bring him over to me. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. xiv. 288 We could not have failed of getting whatever numbers [of sailors] we pleased. 1818 J. W. Croker in C. Papers (1884) I. iv. 113 At last I have gotten the warrant for searching for the old regalia of the Scottish Crown. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 380 The coach sometimes reached the inn so late that it was impossible to get supper.

b. with immaterial object. 1814 D. H. O'Brien Captiv. & Escape 179 Dr. B. got a lift in a waggon for three or four miles. 1879 Lond. Soc. Christm. No. 61/1, I went into a little shop to get a shave. 1892 H. R. Mill Realm Nat. xi. 61 To get Greenwich time in remote places is more difficult.

c. To obtain in marriage. contextual use of 17.

Obs. exc. as a

1390 Gower Conf. II. 242 She muste than algate faile To geten him, whan he were dede. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. 11. iii. 9 If I could get this foolish Imogen, I should haue Gold enough. 1738 Swift Pol. Conversat. 82, I wonder why such a handsome.. young Gentleman as you do not get some rich Widow.

fd. To gain, bring over to one’s side; to win (a woman). Obs. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1753 Lucretia, For wel, thoghte he, she sholde nat be geten. c 1470 Henry Wallace iii. 31 It war the best for King Eduuardis awaill, Mycht he him get to be his steidfast man For gold or land .. Me think beforce he may nocht gottyn be. 1653 Holcroft Procopius, Vandal Wars 11. xiii. 46 Maximinus.. had gotten many of those mutiners with a design to usurp.

18. With dat. of the person for whom the specified object is obtained or procured. a. With dat. of refl. pronoun (foccas. with to or unto): To obtain, procure for oneself. is lawe of getynge in of pes temporaltes. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iii. v. 41, I shall answere that better to the Commonwealth, than you can the getting vp of the Negroes bellie. 1626 Bacon Sylva §328 The Getting forth, or spreading of the Spirits. 1649 Bp. Guthrie Mem. (1702) 60 This Emergent made those at home more eager for getting up of an Army. 1663 Cowley Ess., Dang. Procrast. (1669) 141 Begin; the Getting out of doors is the greatest part of the Journey. 1748 Anson’s Voy. in. i. 299 The only step to be taken was, the.. getting out of her [the ship] as much as was possible before she was

destroyed. 1791 Newte Tour Eng. & Scot. 122 The whole country being turned into pasture land.. has prevented the wood from getting up. 1825 Hone Every-day Bk. I. 435 Expenses attending the ‘getting-up’ of the representations. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. v. ii. §15 That extraordinary road and its goings on, and gettings about. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Sociol. v. 82 Like the getting-up of companies, the getting-up of agitations . is . a means of advancement. 1892 Pall Mall G. 23 Feb. 2/3 The getting-on races took place last week. . .

2. concr. (usually in pi.). That which is got or acquired; gains, earnings. Now only arch. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 26 The englysh hoste, wyth grett gettynges & with rych yiftes, turned ayeyne yn-to leynestre. 1473 Warkw. Chron. (Camden) 4 By whiche he hade grete getynge. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 187/2 Certeine Danish rovers.. spoile the coast.. make sale of their gettings, and retume to their countrie. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World ill (1634) 103 He .. was desirous to be soone at home, that he might freely enjoy his gettings. 1726 Swift Gulliver 1 vi, A small monthly share of their gettings, to be a portion for the child. 1760 Foote Minor 11. Wks. 1799 I. 253 Your gettings should be added to his estate. 1891 G. Meredith One of our Conq. Li. 16 They dispossess him of his greedy gettings. . .

3. Begetting, procreation, generation, arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 22035 1° Bis geting pe feind of hell sal crepe in his moder to duell. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 279 Of Merlyn his fantastik getynge [L. genitura], c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 140 pe chylderyn ofmannys gettyng vnder pi weengys..in hope schul be gyed. 1494 Fabyan Chron. VI. exit. 129 The sayd Sergius was accusyd or defamyd of y' gettyng of a chylde. 1601 Shaks. All’s Well iii. ii. 44 That’s the losse of men, though it be the getting of children, c 1825 Beddoes Poems, 2nd Brother 11. ii, Better thou wert the brother of his foe Than what thou art, a man of the same getting.

f4. a. Used to render generation; produce. Obs.

L.

generatio

=

e boke says, alswa, pat he, Thurgh pe gast of Goddes mouthe slayn sal be. ? a 1500 Chester PI. (E.E.T.S.) ii. 95 Fowles in the ayer flying and all that ghoste hath. 1625 Gill Sacr. Philos, vm. 113 The word Ghost in English.. is as much as athem, or breath; in our new Latine language, a Spirit.

3. a. The spirit, or immaterial part of man, as distinct from the body or material part; the seat of feeling, thought, and moral action. Also, in New Testament language, the spirit or higher moral nature of man; opposed to flesh. Obs. exc. in nonce-uses. a 1000 Caedmon's Exod. 447 (Gr.) Folc wses afaered; flodejsa beewom gastas geomre. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt, xxvi. 41 Witudlice se gast is hraed & pset flaesc ys untrum. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 189 De lichame winnefl to3enes pe gost. C1220 Bestiary 550, I mene 6e stedefast in ri3te leue mid fles and gast. a 1250 Owl fijf Night. 1396 Sum a-rist of the flesches luste, An sum of the gostes custe. a 1300 Cursor M. 18602 Quils his licam lai vnder stan In gast es he til hell gan. eoww birrh lakenn Crist Gastlike i gode ^aewess. o hafde Brutus pe 3eft: pat Dyanne him bi-hehte. c 1350 Will. Palerne 5357 Sterne stedes & strong, & oper stoute 3iftes. 1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 27 Why make ye not your feasts to poore men, and yeveth him yefts, as yee done to the rich. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Cij, I pray yow alle that it plese yow to graunte me a bone and a yefte. j8. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 46 Be nathan david sone also 3yfth or thynge 30ven is signyfyed. y. a 1300 Cursor M. 3319 He hir gaue a gift onan, A gold ring. Ibid. 3339 Ilkan gaue he giftes sere, c 1460 Launfal 67 The quene yaf gyftes for the nones.. Her curtasye to kythe. 1539 Taverner Erasm. Prov. (1552) 26 The mynde of giftes is best. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 67 Also that you.. shall confesse that you receive the citie as a gift, and not rendred as a right to the kyng your Master. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholas's Voy. hi. xxii. 112 [They] went through the city demanding their new yeres gifts of al those they met. 1632 Sanderson Serm. 491 The one eye vpon the guift and the other vpon the Giver. 1667 Milton P.L, iv. 735 Both when we wake, And when we seek, as now, thy gift of sleep. 1781 Cowper Hope 115 Life is His gift, from whom whate’er life needs, And every good and perfect gift, proceeds. 1832 S. R. Maitland Albig. & Waldenses iii. 66 The candour of Gibbon is.. so remarkable that I wonder Milner did not reject the Grecian gift. 1884 Browning Ferishtah (1885) 38 Giving is giving, gift claims gift’s return. Proverbs, c 1460 How Gd. Wif taught hir Dau. 70 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 185 Bounden he is that 3ifte takithe, my dere childe. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 30 Throw no gyft agayne at the geuers head.

b. Something of value proceeding from a specified source, quasi-personified as a giver. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St.-Pierre's Stud. Nat. (1799) I. 252 These precious gifts of the Waters [fisheries] are presented to all Nations. 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 4 The everliving gifts of Grecian art and architecture and letters.

fc. A fee for services rendered. Obs.~1 >477 Paston Lett. No. 808 III. 214 Hery Cook wold goo with your swanes, for hys yefte chuld be vjj. viijd. and there fore he wold yeffe you his labore, be so ye payd for his costes.

fd. pi. Applied to almshouses founded by a specified person. Obs. 1651 T. Barker Art of Angling Epist., I live in Henry the yth’s Gifts.

503

e. In kindergartens, one of a series of educative toys designed to develop the child’s powers of observation, etc. 1855 E. von Wickerode tr. von Marenholtz's Woman’s Educ. Mission 19 The little gymnastic games for the hands and fingers connected with the ‘First Gift’, answer the triple end of amusing, occupying, and educating the infant. 1892 C. M. Yonge That Stick II. xxxix. 195 The elder children ..were busied.. in building up coloured cubes, ‘gifts’ in Kindergarten parlance. 1892-Old Woman's Outlook 80 Children are supposed to learn multiplication rationally by proof on the abacus frame, or by the ‘gifts’ of the Kindergarten. 1905 J. H. Boardman Educ. Ideas of Froebel & Pestalozzi iv. 48 According to the general definition of the term, there are altogether twenty Gifts, although most Kindergartners now limit the name to the first six or seven.

4. An offering to God or to a heathen deity. a. 1382 Wyclif Matt. v. 24 Leeue there thi 3ift before the auter. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xvii. 390 He.. offred a riche yefte vpon the awter. y. ai war for gifte [read forgifte, bribed] pe soth to hele. a. 1362 Langl. P. Pl. A. iii. 90 Fuirschal falle and brenne atte laste J>e houses and pe homes of hem pat desyrep For to haue 3iftes. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xvi. 19 Thou shalt not accept persone, ne 3iftis, for 3iftis blynden even of wise men. y. 1549 Latimer 3rd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 89 Wo worth these giftes, they subuert iustyce euerye where. 1594 Willobie in Shaks. C. Praise 10 For giftes the wysest will deceave. 1611 Bible 2 Chron. xix. 7 There is no iniquitie with the Lord our God.. nor taking of gifts. 6. a. A faculty, power, or quality miraculously

bestowed, e.g. upon the apostles and other early Christians; a Christian virtue looked upon as an emanation from the Holy Ghost; extended further to endowments bestowed by heathen deities or some supernatural agent; occas. in sense of inspiration, the gift of tongues: see TONGUE. a. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 69 We ne ma3en pe fond from us driue, ne mid sworde ne mid kniue, bute hit beo purh godes 3ifte. a 1225 Ancr. R. 28 Uor Se seoue 3iftes of Se Holi Goste, Set ich mote habben ham. 1382 Wyclif Acts viii. 20 Thou gessidist the 3ifte of God for to be had.. by money, c 1449 Pecock Repr. 181 The 3iftis of gracis, the glories of heuen bihi3t ben to alle Cristene passyng greete benefetis. 1340 Ayenb. 200 Nou we willep zigge uerst of pe yefpe of onderstondinge be pan pet pe holy gost wile ous teche. y. a 1300 Cursor M. 19007 Of haligast pe giftes sere, Gin us he has als yee se here, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxiv. 265 Amonge other [ladyes of ye fayrye] there was one that gaue me ye gyft to be suche one as ye se that I am. 1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 6 That admirable gift hereditary to the anointed Princes of this Realme, in curing the Kings Evill. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 715 Pandora, whom the Gods Endowd with all thir gifts. 1704 Nelson Fest. & Fasts xxi. (1739) 258 Having a Power to impart the same Gift to others. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. (1824) I. xxv. 254 He did begin to write, but he could bring nothing to pass: his gift was not come to him. 1732 Berkeley Serm. S.P.G. Wks. 1871 III. 241 We have not the gift of miracles. 1834 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. I. i. 13 To obtain the gift of holiness is the work of a life. 1875 Manning Mission H. Ghost xiii. 359 Now the gift of intellect or understanding is precisely that gift of the Holy Spirit which enables us to understand the meaning of what we believe. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. xi. (1877) 216 Faith is not only an excellent gift, a sublime gift, but it is a gift full of present happiness.

b. A natural endowment, faculty, ability, or talent. Also natural gift, gift of God or nature, gift of the gab: (colloq.) see gab i b. 483 Cath. Angl. 155/2 A ’Gift berer, doniferus, munifer. 1834 Knickerbocker III. 113 It is, I believe, your standing •gift-book. 1842 (title) The royal gift book for the young. 1848 D. Vedder (title) The pictorial giftbook of lays and lithography. 1868 Publisher's Pref. to Watts' Improv. Mind, As a gift-book to advanced scholars it is most appropriate. 1886 T. Frost Remin. Country Journalist viii. (1888) 94 They.. wished to use them [engravings] in the production of a gift-book. 1832 Mrs. Trollope in L’Estrange Friendsh. Miss Mitford (1882) I. 238 Mr. Howe told him that all the •gift copies were already sent. 1931 Morning Post 18 Feb. 6/5 The ’’Gift’ Coupon system. 1933 D. L. Savers Murder must Advertise iv. 54 It only needed the alteration of a sentence and the introduction of a panel about gift-coupons. 1893 Funk's Stand. Diet., * Gift-enterprise, a business that offers gifts to secure patrons or purchasers. 1936 R. Linton Study of Man 144 All trade was phrased in terms of *gift exchange. 1951 R. Firth Elem. Social Organiz. i. 21 Such diverse social relations as buying and selling, gift-exchange, [etc.]. 1963 Brit. Jrnl. Sociol. XIV. 26 Gift exchange.. describes a type of transaction which formally consists in the making of a gift and its repayment by another. 1865 Daily Tel. 6 Dec. 4/5 The danger was .. that the dangerous habit of living upon ‘gift-food would demoralise the recipients. 1937 M. Mead Cooperation (Sf Competition among Primitive Peoples i. 22 All this importation is phrased as ‘gift giving between devoted friends. 1949 - Male & Female 408 The fish were then exchanged in a gift-giving context. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore Gf Lang Schoolch. xii. 236 Sometimes .. the older children take advantage of the gift-giving and play tricks. ci6ii Chapman Iliad iv. 118 With this, the mad•gift-greedie man, Minerua did perswade. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. i. 490 He ne’er consider’d it, as loth To look a •GiftHorse in the mouth. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville II. 249 The Captain.. put spurs to his very fine gift-horse. 1893 Farmer Slang, *Gift-house (or Gift), (printers’), a club; a house of call; specifically for the purpose of finding employment, or providing allowances for members. 1895 Daily News 27 Dec. 2/5 A giant Christmas tree, constituted of some hundreds of the *gift-laden firs of the nursery. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Mark i. 12-15 Thou haste receyued the holy ghoste as it were *gifte money, a bond, and an earnest penye of thy salarye. 1897 Bailey Fruit-growing 416 In all the finest fruits the grower should use nothing but a •gift-package, that is, one which is given away with the fruit when it is sold. 1862 Thornbury Turner II. 128 Men never valued ‘gift pictures so much as those in which they had invested money. 1766 Entick London IV. 64 Here is a ‘giftsermon every Tuesday.. well endowed by lady Cambden. 1918 C. Wells Vicky Van i. 10 Little faddly prize bags of •gift-shop novelties are her stakes. 1929 Gift shop [see art I'-2 5]. 1932 E- Bowen To North xxi. 229 There are too many shops... Especially gift shops. 1948 J. Cannan Little I Understood xi. 136 Expensive and financially unstable gifte shoppes. 1549 Latimer 3rd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 94 He was no *gyfte taker, he was no wynker, he was no bywalker. 1963 She Dec. 51 Best leg forward in 1964 with a ‘gift token for nylon stockings. Ibid., Make life easier for a hard¬ working house-wife whose feet are killing her with a Scholl •Gift Voucher entitling her to one or a set of foot massaging sessions. 1969 Times 17 Dec. 18/5 (Advt.), Who’s lucky? Everybody who gets a gift voucher for two tickets. 1936 Amer. Speech XI. 101/1 During the holiday season many department stores advertised, ‘We ‘Gift-Wrap Here.’ 1948 in Amer. Speech (1956) XXXI. 210 Ready to gift-wrap your package. 1958 Economist 20 Dec. 1083/2 Whatever he buys will be professionally gift-wrapped for him. 1969 New Yorker 11 Oct. 146/3 (Advt.), We gift wrap and ship everywhere. 1964 Punch 16 Dec. 936/3 People .. pile them [re. cars] up with ’gift-wrapped presents. 1949 Word Study May 8/1 (caption to cartoon) ’Gift Wrapping. 1963 M. McCarthy Group xi. 240 They also sold. .Valentines and gift-wrapping paper. gift (gift), V.

[f. GIFT sb.]

1. trans. To endow or furnish with gifts (see chiefly gift sb. 6); to endow, invest, or present with as a gift. 15.. Wife in Morel's Skin C j b, The friendes that were together met He [printed Be] gyfted them richely with right good speede. 1608 W. Sclater Malachy (1650) 197 See how the Lord gifted him above his brethren. 1621 Sanderson 12 Serm. (1637) 396 If God have not gifted us for it, he hath not

GIFTED

GIG

5°4

called us to it. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative (1865) I. 61 He was better gifted than any other of the Indian Nation. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones 1. v, Nothing but the inspiration with which we writers are gifted can possibly enable anyone to make the discovery. 1826 E. Irving Babylon II. vm. 282 When they were gifted with the self same Spirit with which Moses had been gifted. 1834 T. Medwin Angler in Wales I. 290 How admirably Nature had provided.. by gifting it [the salmon] with a form of all others the best adapted for [etc.]. 1844 Mrs. Browning Swan's Nest, The world must love and fear him Whom I gift with heart and hand. 1884 Rogers 6 Cent. Work & Wages I. 126 Many settlements, which afterwards grew into towns, were gifted subsequently with parliamentary representation.

righteous man, we leave this land, Nor leave thee giftless for the welcoming Thou gav’st us erst.

b. To invest with a charm; fascination to. rare-1.

gift-over (’gift3uv3(r)). [f.

to impart

a

1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 141, I may not dwell on scenes and events which the pen of Scott has gifted.

2. To bestow as a gift; to make a present of. Const, with to or dative. Also with away. Chiefly Sc. 1619 Sir J. Sempill Sacrilege 31 If they object, that tithes, being gifted to Levi, in official inheritance, can stand no longer than Levi [etc.], a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. v. (1677) 278 The recovery of a parcel of ground which the Queen had gifted to Mary Levinston. 1711 in A. McKay Hist. Kilmarnock (1880) 98 This bell was gifted by the Earl of Kilmarnock to the town of Kilmarnock for their Councilhouse. 1754 Erskine Princ. Sc. Law 1. (1809) 51 Where a fund is gifted for the establishment of a second minister, in a parish where the cure is thought too heavy for one [etc.]. 1801 Ranken Hist. France I. 301 Parents were prohibited from selling, gifting, or pledging their children. 1829 J. Brown New Deeside Guide (1876) 19 College of Blairs., having been gifted to the Church of Rome by its proprietor. 1839 Alison Europe xlii. §71 (1849-50) VII. 155 Thus did Napoleon and d’Oubril gift away Sicily. 1878 J. C. Lees Abbey of Paisley xix. 201 The Regent Murray gifted all the Church Property to Lord Sempill.

Hence 'gifting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1619 Sir J. Sempill Sacrilege App. 4 Was Abraham so idle in gifting? Jacob so superstitious in vowing? 1671 True Nonconf. 163 Our Lords most gracious gifting. 1796 T. Townshend Poems 32 Where once thy gifting hand did weave Garlands of glory for the poet’s head. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. xiv. 302 A gifting of man, at his birth, not with capacities alone.

gifted ('giftid), ppl. a. [f. gift v. + -ed2.] 1. Endowed with gifts (see gift sb. 6); talented. 1644 Minutes Westm. Assembly (1874) 38 It is one thing to say a gifted man may preach, but another thing to say a ruling elder.. by virtue of his office may do it. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative (1865) II. 201 Such of the Women as were gifted at knitting and sewing [etc.]. 17x1 G. Cary Phys. Phylactick 241 This is a Text that the Gifted Brethren have often urged. 1794 Mathias Purs. Lit. (1798) 212 No patriot weeps, when gifted villains die. 1839 A. Gray Lett. (1893) 100 The famous Christopher North .. a gifted genius. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 376 The most gifted minds, when they are ill-educated, become the worst. 1892 Zangwill Bow Myst. 92 It’s a grand thing to be gifted, Tom. absol. 1828 Carlyle Misc. (1857) I- 231 Men felt and knew that here also was one of the Gifted! 1850 Robertson Serm. Ser. in. ix. 114 The gifted of their species.

b. said of an utterance and of a frame of mind. 1678 Butler Hud. 111. ii. 635 Where had they all their Gifted Phrases, But from our Calamies and Cases? x8§o Robertson Serm. Ser. in. ii. 26 Genius in its most gifted hour.

f2. Given, bestowed. Obs.~l 1671 Milton Samson 36 Why was my breeding ordered and prescribed .. To grind in brazen fetters under task With this heaven-gifted strength?

Hence 'giftedness, the condition, quality, or state of being gifted. Also quasi-cower., a gift. 1660 tr. Paracelsus' Archidoxis n. 149 The things of nature are not so alike graduated as Diseases are, as in relation to the Dose or Guiftedness. 1671 Eachard Observ. Answ. Grounds Cont. Clergy 116 Not endued with the sublimest giftednesses of our Separatists. 01734 North Lives (1826) III. 312 He was very illiterate, but thought to supply that defect by extraordinary' giftedness. 1875 H. James R. Hudson ii. 64 Rowland .. felt more and more the fascination of what he would have called his giftedness.

gifter, var. gifture, Obs. giftie ('gifti). Sc. [dim. f. gift sb.: see -y4.] Playfully used for gift sb. 6 b. 1787 Burns To a Louse viii, O wad some Pow’r the giftie gie us To see oursels as others see us! 1791 A. Wilson Laurel Disputed Wks. (1876) II. 22 [He] shows at twentytwa as great a giftie For painting just, as Allan did at fifty.

f 'giftishness. Obs. rare. [f. *giftish (f. gift sb. + -ish) + -ness.] Giftedness, talent. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 78 An old Trot (that boasteth of her Giftishnesse in Waterology). Ibid. 158 Such whose Giftishnesse in Exhortation amounteth to a perswasive power.

giftless (’glftlis), a. [f. GIFT sb. 4- -LESS.] 1. That has no gift to offer, giftless gifts = gifts that are no gifts (after Gr. abcopa Swpa). 1390 Gower Conf. I. 193 This messanger was yefteles. 1614 D. Dyke Myst. Selfe-Deceiving 15 As in the proverbe, there are giftlesse gifts. 1650 Trapp Comm. Gen. xv. 6 Abraham gave gifts. So doth God to reprobates; but they are giftless gifts; better be without them. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. I. 1. 245 Fair lords, be still awhile, And say no ill about this giftless guest.

2. That receives or has received no gift. C1435 Torr. Portugal 415 Yftles schall they not be, That dare I sothely sey. 1751 Cambridge Scribleriad iv. 161 But not unhonour’d shall he halt away, Or giftless mourn this unauspicious day. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. I. 1. 297 O

3. Devoid of mental endowments; without talent. 1894 Daily Nevis 13 July 6/4 An industrious, and by no means giftless, Welsh scholar.

giftling

('giftlnj).

nonce-wd.

[f.

gift

sb.

+

-ling.] A small gift. i860 Thackeray Round. Papers x. (1863) 151 The kindly Christmas tree.. may you have plucked pretty giftlings from it. gift sb. + over adv.] The act of making over as a gift.

1927 Daily Mail 8 July 7/1 That the gift-over, by which the property might pass away from the children on account of the son’s marriage, was void. 1929 Glasgow Herald 8 July 8 The gift-over whereby the estate would go elsewhere than to the children.

f'gift-rope. Naut. Obs. [The first element is prob. corrupt; perh. the word may be spurious, evolved by a misprint or misreading from gestrope.] = GUEST-ROPE, GUESS-WARP. 1704 Harris Lex. Techn., Gift-rope is the Boat-Rope, which is fastened to the Boat when she is swifted, in order to her being towed at the Stern of a Ship. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Chest-rope, in a ship, is the same with the guest or gift-rope. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., Gift-rope (synonymous with guest-rope), a rope for boats at the guestwarp boom. [Not known to two nautical experts consulted.]

f 'gifture. Obs. Also 6 yefture, 6-7 gifter.

[f.

GIFT V. + -URE.]

1. The action of giving; also the right of giving. Cf. gift sb. 1. upon gifture: gratuitously. 1503 Will of Lady Hastings in Test. Vetusta II. 452 A faire prymmar, which I had by the yefture of Queen Elizabeth. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. ii. (1882) 79 In whome doth the patronage, right, and gifture of these ecclesiastical promotions and benefices consist? 1634 W. Wood New Eng. Prosp. IL (1865) 5 The English will not be so liberall as to furnish them upon gifture.

2. A gift; a prize. 1592 Wyrley Armorie, Ld. Chandos 63 Willing the gifter to some other wight. 1615 R. Cleaver Prov. 48 The wealth of the godly is the peculiar gifture of wisedome.

3. attrib., as giflure-banquet, gifture-ore, a quantity of ore given as a customary due. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xix. vi. 12 Solemn doles, or gifture banquets. 1631 Star Chamb. Cases (Camden) 90 The Deputy Barre Masters.. would not measure their oare unlesse they would pay them their gifter oare. 1632 Ibid. 98 There was some given to the Deputy Barre Masters for their paines, and it is called therefore gifter oare.

gig (gig), s*.1 Forms: 3-8 gigg(e, 4-5 gygge, (6 ghyg), 6- gig. [Perh. onomatopoeic; the identity of the word in all senses is very doubtful.] I. Something that whirls, f 1. A whipping-top. Obs. c 1440 [see whirligig]. 1570 Billingsley Euclid si. def. xvi. 317 This solide [Cone] of many is called Turbo, which to our purpose may be Englished a Top or Ghyg. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. i. 70 Thou disputes like an Infant: goe whip thy Gigge. 1644 in N. Sf Q. Ser. I. IX. 422/1 For four giggs and scourge sticks is. 01657 Lovelace Poems (1864) 159 H’ has left his apish jigs, And whipping hearts like gigs. 1692 Locke Educ. §130 Play-things which are above their Skill to make, as Tops, Gigs, Battledors, and the like. 1719 D’Urfey Pills V. 109, I told her I’d give her a Whip for her Gig. 01793 [see giddy 0. 2d]. fig- i630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Whs. 11. 79/2 For hee’s the gigge of time, Whom sharpest wits haue whipt with sportful rime. Ibid. 144 I Thou Tauerne, Alehouse, Whorehouse, Gig of time, That for a groat wilt amongst Tinkers rime.

f2. A set of feathers arranged so as to revolve rapidly in the wind, for the purpose of attracting birds to a net. Obs. 1621 Markham Blundell Cavalier’s

Prev. Hunger (1655) 115. 01698 Note-bk. (1880) 272 A great help.. for bringing in of larks about your net, is a gigg of feathers.. which twirleth swiftly round on the least breath of wind. 1727 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Day-net. 3. = GIG-MILL. 1842 Brande Diet. Set., Gigs, or gig machines, are rotatory cylinders covered with wire-teeth, for teazling woollen cloth. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. s.v., Gig, Gigmill, the machine by which the shag or nap is raised upon blankets and other cloth; also applied to the building in which the machine is worked.. ‘Where’s your Tom now? Au! he do worky down to factory—he’ve a-worked to the gig’s two year’.

II. Applied to persons. f4. A flighty, giddy girl. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 204 Hunten per efter.. mid gigge leihtre, mid hor eien, mid eni lihte lates. C1395 Plowman's T. (Skeat) 759 Some spend hir good upon [hir] gigges, And finden hem of greet aray. c 1430 How Gd. Wyf taujte hir Dau. 55 in Babees Bk. 38 Fare not as a gigge, for noujt pat may bitide, Lau3e J»ou not to loude, ne jane f?ou not to wide. *594 Willobie Aviso (1880) 41 Thou selfewill gig that doth detest My faithfull loue, looke to thy fame. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, s.v., A young Gig, a wanton Lass. 1780 Mad. D’Arblay Diary June, Charlotte L-called, and the little gig told all the quarrels.. she led in her family.

5. A queer-looking figure, an oddity; dial, a fool. Chiefly Eton slang. Cf. geck sb.1, gegge. 1777 in Life Hugh Eliot iv. (1868) 124 Upon my word, Hugh, you are the greatest gig in the world. 1797 G. Colman Heir at Law iv. ii, What a damn’d gig you look like. 01825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Gig, a trifling, silly, flighty fellow. 1825 Blackw. Mag. XVII. 416 O, France is the region of caricature, And a regular Frenchman’s a gig to be

sure With his apple-green breeches [etc.]. 1832 Macaulay in Life & Lett. (1880) I. 265 Be you Tories, be you Whigs, You must write to sad young gigs. 1836 T. Hook G. Gurney I. 193 They were what Mr. Daly.. called uncommon gigs. 1856 W hyte Melville Kate Cov. xiv, Such a set of ‘gigs’, my dear, I never saw in my life.. not a good-looking man amongst them.

III. 6. f a. A fancy, joke, whim. Obs. 1590 Nashe Pasquil's Apol. I. Cijb, A right cutte of the worde, without gigges or fancies of haereticall and newe opinions. 1600 J. Lane Tom Tel-troth 118 New gigges for a countrie clowne. 1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antichr. 1. i. 16 It is a common gigge to shift of all things brought against this filthee Idoll. 01625 Fletcher Hum. Lieuten. iv. iv, I must go see him presently, For this is such a gig. 1642 Rogers Naaman 204 Any idle tale, or gigge of a geering, gibing wit. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) HI* 321 They put a gigg in the gravest scull And send their wits to gather wool. 1821 Joseph the Book-Man 111 One talk’d of life’s most funny rigs, And much enlarg’d on pleasing gigs.

b. Fun, merriment, glee, in high gig, on the {high) gig: in a state of boisterous hilarity; also dial, eager, impatient. Now dial. 1777 Mad. D’Arblay Early Diary (1889) II. 201 The girls, Betsy and Beckey, were upon the high gig all the time, for they enjoyed seeing me thus whisked about. 1807 Oracle in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1809) XII. 45, I tells you Common Garden’s the gig, the go, and the finish. 1813 Moore Post Bag iii. 21 We were all in high gig—Roman Punch and Tokay Travelled round, till our heads travelled just the same way. 1819 ‘R. Rabelais’ Abeillard & H. 36 Being so full of gig and glee Begins her speech with He! He! He! C1830 in Besant 50 Yrs. Ago 134 A laughter-loving lass of eighteen who dearly loved a bit of gig. 1876 Mid- Yorksh. Gloss., Gig, a state of flurry; ‘He’s on the gig to be off.’

c. Comb, gig-fair local (see quot.) ? Obs. 1829 Glover Hist. Derby I. 271 Fairs for shows, ribands, toys, See. commonly called holiday or gig fairs.

gig

(gig), sb.2 [Transferred sense of gig sb.1 I.] 1. A light two-wheeled one-horse carriage.

1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Ann. Horsem. v. (1809) 89 Airing en famille, in a gig, accompanied with a husband and three children. 1796 in Grose's Diet. Vulg. Tongue (ed. 3). 1809 Windham Sp. Pari. 26 May 24 Let the former riders in gigs and whiskeys and one-horsed carriages continue to ride in them. 1838 Hawthorne Jrnl. Solit. Man in Tales & Sk. (1879) 84 Spruce gigs rattling past. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes I. 51 In the carriage, mind you, not in the gig driven by the groom. 1889 G. N. Hooper in Driving (Badm.) 379 Gigs are considered equally suitable for London and country use.

2. Naut. A light, narrow, clinker-built ship’s boat, adapted either for rowing or sailing. Also cutter-, whale-gig. (Not in Falconer Diet. Marine 1780.) 1790 Wolcot (P. Pindar) Adv. Fut. Laureat Wks. 1812 II. 338 That by its painter drags the Gig or Yawl. x8oi in Nicolas Disp. Nelson (1845) IV. 325 Lord Nelson repaired in his gig (his usual conveyance) on board of our Ship. 1816 ‘Quiz’ Grand Master 1. 24 Tis number sixty-five—a wig—O d-n the number! man the gig. i860 L. Oliphant Earl Elgin's Mission to China I. 71 Customhouse guards .. have a proper respect for a British man-of-war’s gig. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. vi. (ed. 2) 213 Cutter Gig, Whale Gig, Whale Gig-Life[boat].

b. A modified form of the ship’s gig, used, esp. on the Thames, as a rowing boat, chiefly for racing purposes. 1865 [seegig eight sense 4]. 1881 Sportsman's Year Bk. 100 A heavy pair-oared gig. 1882 Times (weekly ed.) 16 June 2/1 The steam-launches and gigs of the Thames police may with noiseless vigilance patrol the waters. 1888 W. B. Woodgate Boating xi. (Badm.) 143 Many regattas offered prizes for pair oars with coxwains in outrigged gigs.

c. Short for gigsman (see 4). 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle xv, One of the Captain’s gigs, the handsome black already introduced on the scene.

3. A wooden box or chamber, with two compartments, one above the other, used by miners in ascending and descending a pit-shaft. Also = KIBBLE. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Gig. See Kibble.. Kibbal or Kibble (Corn. & Wales), an iron bucket for raising ore. 1883 B'ham Weekly Post 18 Aug. 4/3 Thirteen men placed themselves in the gig to be drawn to the surface from a depth of about 1,300 feet.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attributive, as (sense i) gig-apron, -cushion, harness, -horse, -house, -umbrella, -whip; gig-ways adv.; (sense 2 b) gig-eight, -race, -sculling, b. similative, as (sense 2 b) gig-built adj. Also gig-bishop, a bishop who rides in a gig instead of a carriage; gig-box, a box in the seat of a gig; gigsman, one of the crew of a ship’s gig; gig-pair, a gig fitted for two rowers; gig-road, -saddle, -tree (see quots.); gig-work, practice in rowing in a gig. 1869 Daily News 10 Dec., Stetham and Co. have gutta percha in the shape of *gig-aprons and dumb jockeys. 1852 S. G. Osborne in Times 3 Nov., Divide the dioceses into manageable districts, and have what I will call ‘*gig bishops’. 1897 Tablet 4 Sept. 384 The Suffragans, or ‘gigbishops’, as the late Mr. Rogers used to call them. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle vii. (1859) 143 Fyall ordered Jupiter to bring a case from his *gig box containing some capital brandy. 1896 Daily News 5 Aug. 3/3 Mr. J. E. M... happened to be with some friends in a large *gig-built boat close by. 1843 Haliburton Attache I. xi. 195 The lawyer took a stretch for it on the bench, with his *gig cushions for a pillar. 1865 Pall Mall G. 23 May no We may imagine.. the raws and blisters that he endured, ere he was qualified to progress from the coaching tub to a seat in the *gig eight 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Gig-saddle, the saddle belonging to a set of single-horse carriage or *gighamess. 1835 Booth Analyt. Diet. 304 Coach-horse,

GIG Carriage-horse, *Gig-horse, &c. 1882 Ogilvie, Gig-horse, a horse that draws a gig. 1829 D. Conway Norway 151 There was also attached .. a coach or *gig-house and a garden. 1869 Echo 9 Feb., He daily has one or two out in the *gig-pairs. 1888 W. B. Woodgate Boating xi. (Badm.) 144 This system . . caused *gig races to be fruitful sources of squabbles. 1824 Times 7 Jan. 3/5 That is the *gig-road toward’s Batler’sgreen. 1883 Standard 9 Nov. 2/2 The road is not a working road, but what they call a gig road. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., *Gig-saddle, a small saddle used with carriageharness, and carrying the terrets for the driving-reins and the check-hook for the bearing-rein. 1887 Sporting Life 30 June 4/6 No sculling boats had been engaged for the scratch *gig sculling race. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., *Gig-tree, the frame of a gig or harness saddle. 1883 Reade Tit for Tat in Harper's Mag. Jan. 252/2 The lady.. came out to her, and a servant and a *gig umbrella. 1832 J. Hodgson in J. Raine Mem. (1858) II. 258 If you come *gig-ways pray bring with you Raine's Testamenta. 1830 Chron. 24 Aug. in Ann. Reg. (1831) 137/2 Captain Smith, having jumped out of it, with the *gig-whip in his hand. 1843 M. J. Higgins Ess. (1875) 39 Albert.. takes up a gig-whip, but does not use it. 1898 Daily News 20 Jan. 3/4 All the candidates indulged in long bouts of *gig work.

Hence gig-ful, as many as a gig will hold. 1848 J. Mackintosh Diary in Macleod Mem. vi. (1854) 154 Two gigfuls of fishers passed me.

tgig* sb* Obs. rare~x. In 4 gyge. [Of obscure origin; perh. echoic; cf. Sc. gig, geig v., to squeak.] ? A squeaking noise. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame in. 852 (Fairfax MS.) And euer mo so swyft as thought This queynt hous about went.. And al thys hous.. was made of twigges.. That for the swough and for the twynges [read twyges] This house was also [ = as] ful of gyges And also ful eke of chirkynges As [etc.].

gig (g!g)» sb* [Shortened from fishgig or fizgig.] A kind of fish-spear; = fishgig, fizgig 4. Also U.S., ‘An arrangement of four barbless hooks, fastened back to back, and attached to a hand-line, used for catching fish by dragging it through a school’ (Funk's Stand. Diet.). 1722 R. B. Hist. Virginia 131 At each End of the Canoe stands an Indian, with a Gig, or pointed Spear, setting the Canoe forward with the Butt-end of the Spear, as gently as he can, by that Means, stealing upon the Fish, without any Noise. 1774 Cook Voy. (1777) II. hi. vii. 91, I did not see that they had any other weapon but darts and gigs, intended only for striking of fish. 1807 P. Gass Jrnl. 228 Two men are trying to take some of the fish with a gig. 1877 G. Gibbs Tribes Washington 195 The spring salmon are taken .. in the small streams either with the scoop-net or with a gig.

tgig, sb.5 Obs. Also 7 gigg(e. (See quots.)

GIGANTICAL

505

2. trans. To move backwards and forwards. Chiefly U.S.; also techn. in to gig back (the carriage of a sawmill after the cut is made). Cf. JIG v. 1815 Niles' Weekly Reg. 16 Sept. 36/1 The carriages run upon cast racks, are propelled by the improved short hand and gigged backwards by bevel wheels, in the manner of the best mills. 1874 W. M. Baines Narr. E. Crewe viii. 180 This carriage [to the frame-saw] could be ‘gigged’ backwards or forwards or fed forwards. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v. Gig-saw, The motion is imparted by the crank and pitman, and the spring above gigs back the saw, keeping it strained on its upward stroke. 1877 Lumberman's Gaz. 8 Dec. 362 These gangs [i.e. of saws].. convert whole logs into lumber as they pass through—thus obviating the necessity of ‘gigging back’. 1886 Hotchkiss in Encycl. Brit. XXI. 345/1 A rope .. passing over pulleys in the floor to a drum beneath, so arranged as to be under the control of the sawyer in its feeding movement or in reversal to ‘gig’ the carriage back to its first position. 1887 Microscope VII. 333 Gently gig the glass back and forth.

3. Comb., as gig-back, gig-saw (see quots.). 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Gig-saw, a thin saw to which a rapid vertical reciprocation is imparted. 1893 Funk's Stand. Diet., Gig-back, a device by which a sawmill carriage is run back after the cut has been made, usually much more rapidly than during the forward motion.

Hence 'gigging vbl. sb.; in quot. attrib. 1887 Microscope VII. 335 The.. diatoms transferred to the crystal gigging glass.

are

again

gig(g!g)» ^-3 V Back-formation from gig-mill.]

trans. To raise the nap of (cloth) with a gig. Also in Comb., as gig-drum, -machine, -wheel. Hence 'gigging vbl. sb.; also attrib., as giggingmachine, -mill. Also 'gigger, one who works a gigging-machine. 1789 Trans. Soc. ArtsVII. 195 Mills, called here GiggingMills.. worked by men turning them backward and forward, till the wool is sufficiently opened for use. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1320 Several French schemes have been mounted for making the gig-drum act upon the two sides of the cloth. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts, Gig Wheel, a mill in which the nap of woollen cloth is raised by the application of teasles. 1842 [see gig sb.1 3]. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Gigging-machine, a machine for dressing woolen cloth by subjecting it to the action of teasels, whose fine hooks draw the loose fibres to the surface. 18.. Fibre & Fabric V. 20 (Cent.) A man who can take charge of dyeing, scouring, fulling and gigging in a small country mill. tgig, v.4 Obs.-1 trans. ? To befool, hoax. *795 Poetry in Ann. Reg. 153 *Gigg’d by their neighbours, gull’d of all their cash.

1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 106/1 A Gigge is a hole in the Ground where Fire is made to dry the Flax. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) Gigge.

gig (gig), v.b [f. gig sb.*] a. trans. To spear (fish) with a gig. b. intr. ‘To fish with a gig or fishgig’ (Webster 1828-32).

gig (gig), sb.6 colloq. [Origin unknown.] An engagement for a musician or musicians playing jazz, dance-music, etc.; spec, a ‘one-night stand’; also, the place of such a performance. Also transf. and attrib. Hence 'gigster, one who does 'gigs’.

1816 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 569 The Indians sometimes gig them [porpoises].

1926 Melody Maker Sept. 7 One popular ‘gig’ band makes use of a nicely printed booklet. 1927 Ibid. May 457/3 This seven-piece combination does many ‘gigs’ in S.E. London, but is hoping to secure a resident engagement at Leamington in the near future. 1934 S. R. Nelson All about Jazz vi. 113 Jack runs numerous bands which play ‘gig’ work—i.e. private engagements or public work. In his office, he has a file in which some hundreds of ‘gig’ musicians are listed. 1939 Melody Maker 9 Sept., When King George died there was terrible confusion, especially among gigsters, as to whether they should fulfil their gigs or not. 1964 L. Hairston in J. H. Clarke Harlem 287 Pa—knockin’ hisself out on a mail-handler gig at the Post Office where the pay is so lousy he’s gotta work a part-time gig. 1965 G. Melly Owning- Up vii. 80 Another Proustian gig was the Civic Hall, Nantwich. We played there fairly regularly right through the ’fifties. 1969 Observer 12 Jan. 31/5 Leading groups will be given two hours in which to play what they want, without the limitations imposed by commercial gigs.

tgig (gig), v.1 [f. GIG sb.1 (sense i).] a. intr.; b. trans. (sense obscure: see below). The verb seems literally to denote the action of some kind of ‘gig’ or whipping-top of peculiar construction, having inside it a smaller ‘gig’ of the same shape, which was thrown out by the effect of rapid rotation. Hence to gig {out) appears to be used fig. with the sense ‘to throw out or give rise to (a smaller repetition of itself)’. The Diets., on the ground of the Dryden quot., have plausibly, but erroneously, explained the transitive vb. as meaning ‘to engender,’ assigning to it a derivation from L. gignere. 1051 Cleveland Poems 44 No wonder they’l confesse no losse of men; For Rupert knocks ’em, till they gig agen. 1658-9 in Burton's Diary (1828) IV. 185 One question gigs out another. We shall never end. 1677 I. L. Ded. to Cleveland's Poems A iv, How many of their slight productions may be gigged out of one of his pregnant Words? 1690 Dryden Amphitryon Prol. 21 Yet in lampoons you libel one another. The first produces still a second jig; You whip them out, like school-boys, till they gig; And with the same success.. For every one still dwindles to a less. Ibid. in. i, Sosia. You, my Lord Amphitryon, may have brought forth another You my Lord Amphitryon .. and our Diamonds may have procreated these Diamonds.. Phaedra. If this be true, I hope my Goblet has gigg’d another Golden Goblet.

gig (gig), v.2 [perh. onomatopoeic; there may be connexion with prec.] 11. intr. ? To move to and fro. Obs. rare. 1693 Dryden Juvenal vi. (1697) 138 The rank Matrons, dancing to the Pipe, Gig with their Bums.

gig (gig), t>-6 [f- GIG r&.2] intr. To ride or travel

in a gig. Also to gig it. 1807 T. Moore Mem. (1856) VIII. 65 To-day I gig it to Ashby. 1823 Lady Granville Lett. 17 Oct. (1894) I. 229, I am enchanted, I have gigged round the new road. 1829 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) II. 3 Lost the coach, and had to gig it home, i860 All Year Round No. 38. 280 A young doctor gigging it at an express-train velocity. 1836 Southey Lett. (1856) Iv. 479 We had first two miles’ walk, then two miles’ gigging. gig (gig), V-1 colloq. [f. gig r2>.6] intr. To do a ‘gig’ or ‘gigs’ (see gig sb.*)\ freq. to gig around

(see quot. 1939). Hence 'gigging vbl. sb. 1939 C. E. Smith in Ramsey & Smith Jazzmen (1940) xiii. 267 To gig around meant to play for small parties, week-end engagements, and the like. 1949 L. Feather Inside Be-Bop iii. 77 [He] gigs around New York with Chubby Jackson, Lennie Tristano, Benny Goodman. Ibid. 92 Settling in California, [he] gigged with Boyd Raeburn, [etc.]. 1952 B. Ulanov Hist. Jazz in Amer. (1958) xviii. 227 He had the usual Gotham gigging beginning. 1959 ‘F. Newton’ Jazz Scene xii. 222 He had to earn his living as a blueprint inspector, occasionally gigging in his spare time. 1967 Crescendo Feb. 12/2 Buy Professor Jacko’s ‘Gig-Book For All Occasions’. Gives melody line, chords and starting note for complete evening’s gigging. gig: see jig. gig(g by geoul: see cheek sb. 5.

II giga ('d3iga). Mus. [It. = F. gigue.]

-

gigue.

1730-6 in Bailey (folio). 1879 [see gigue). giga- (d3-, 'gaiga; d3-, 'gigs), pref. An arbitrary

derivative of Gr. ylyas giant, prefixed to the names of units in the metric system to form the names of units 1000 million (io9) times greater. Abbrev. G. 1947 Compt. Rend, de la I4me Conf. (Intemat. Union of Chem.) 115 The following prefixes to abbreviations for the names of units should be used.. G giga- io9x. 1951 Symbols, Signs, & Abbrev. (R. Soc.) 15/1 Prefixes to abbreviations for the names of units indicating multiples.. giga (x io9). i960 Gloss. Terms Telecomm. (B.S.I.) 179 Frequencies of 1,000 Mc/s and above are sometimes expressed in gigacycles per second (Gc/s). 1 Gc/s = 1000 Mc/s. 1964 New Scientist 30 Jan. 286/1 An extraordinarily high output (from megawatts to gigawatts). 1966 Electronics 3 Oct. 171 It will relay aircraft transmissions.. over existing 4-gigahertz and 6-Ghz satellite frequencies. 1966 Auden About House 17 Translated in a nano-second To a c.c. of poisonous nothing In a giga-death. 1968 Nature 19 Oct. 311/2 CIPM at its meeting in 1958 recommended the prefix giga (pron. jiga; symbol G) for the multiple io9.

gigalira (d3iga'lira). [It.; f. giga fiddle + lira lyre.] A kind of wood harmonicon. 1889 Century Diet., Gigelira. 1892 Daily News 22 Jan. 6/2 Performances on the gigilira [$ic], dulcimer, and piano.

tgigant, sb. and a.

Obs.

Also 5 gigante, 6

gygant. [ad. L. gigant-em, gigas: see giant. The

Lat. word had been adopted in OE. as gigant.] = giant sb. and a., in various senses. [971 Blickl. Horn. 31 J>a nam he [Dauid] fif stanas on his herdebelij & .. mid anum he pone gigant ofwearp.] 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 95 That cite callede Babylon whom Nemproth the gigante made. 1538 Leland I tin. I. 61 Waddes Grave, whom the People there say to have beene a Gigant and owner of Mougreve. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Anguipes, a gygant that had crooked feete like a serpent. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit., 11. Irel. 154 A day was appointed betweene these Gigants or Champions, namely betweene John Curcy and the other. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 1007 The stalk of Fennel gigant would scarse contain this when he is grown great.

t gigantal, a. Obs. [a. OF. gigantal, f. L. gigant-, gigas: see giant.] = gigantic a. 1616 Drumm. of Hawth. Urania 1 Gigantal frames, held wonders rarely strange, Like spiders’ webs, are made the sport of days. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 11. xxx. 193 This Gigantal victory being ended, Pantagruel withdrew himself to the place of the flaggons.

gigantean (d3aigaen'ti:3n), a. [f. L. gigante-us (ad. Gr. yiyavreios, recorded only in late Gr., f. yiyavr-: see giant) + -AN.] = gigantic a. 1611 Coryat Crudities 420 An exceeding huge Gigantean Switzer. 1647 H. More Poems 318 When the strong Fates with Gigantean force Bear thee in iron arms. 1670-98 Lassels Voy. Italy 121 Near the gates .. stand two statues of more than Gygantean bulk. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. 1. 255 They can’t reach up to that wicked Pitch of Jesuitical Gigantean Heights therein. 1818 J. H. Frere Whistlecr. Nat. Poem in. xlix, Had he so done, the gigantean corps Had sack’d the convent on that very day. 1865 Athenaeum No. 1955. 524/z The desire for gigantean buildings.

gigantesque (d3aig£en'tesk), a. [a. F. gigantesque, ad. It. gigantesco, f. gigante, ad. L. gigant-em giant.] Having the characteristics of a giant; befitting a giant. .1834 New Monthly Mag. XLI. 468 Everything..was gigantesque and awful. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It.Jrnls. I. 302 How gigantesque the campanile is in its mass and height. 1875 Contemp. Rev. XXVII. 66 All gigantesque, eccentric, distorted, extravagant art is barbarous. 1888 W. H. Payne tr. Compayre's Hist. Pedagogy 95 Rabelais wrote for giants, and it is natural that he should demand gigantesque efforts of them. absol. 1821 New Monthly Mag. II. 123 This play abounds with two vices.. ringing changes upon words, and a disposition to the unnatural and gigantesque. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Europe ii. (1894) 59 The expressions savour rather strongly of the gigantesque.

gigantic (d3ai'gsntik), a. [f. L. gigant-, gigas (see GIANT) + -1C. (Gr. had yiyavriKOS of equivalent formation.)] fl. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of, a giant or giants. Obs. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. i. 10 Thou Genius of the place.. Which liued’st long before the All-earth-drowning Flood, Whilst yet the world did swarme with her Gigantick brood. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 659 On each hand slaughter and gigantic deeds. 01677 Barrow Serm. (1686) III. 472 There are some persons of that wicked and Gigantick disposition .. that.. would be ready to say with Polyphemus in Homer [etc.]. 1774 J. Bryant Mythol. II. 178 He was the son of Uricus, and of the gigantic race.

2. Of persons or their stature: Having the proportions of a giant; resembling a giant in size, etc. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iv. xlvii. 386 The Fairies.. have their enchanted Castles, and .. Gigantique Ghosts. 1762 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1765) II. i. 10 Jeffery., had many squabbles with the King’s gigantic porter. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 172 The gigantic bones found in many burial places here, give room to believe, that the former inhabitants were of larger size than the present. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xi, One who had never seen the Black Douglas, must have known him by his swart complexion, his gigantic frame [etc.].

3. Hence of things material or immaterial, actions, etc.: Greatly exceeding ordinary dimensions; huge, enormous. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xiii, Vivaldi pointed out to Ellena the gigantic Velino in the north. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. Introd. 45 The evils complained of by these writers .. have in the present day attained to a gigantic stature. 1802 Bingley Anim. Biog. (1813) II. 293 The Gigantic Crane is an inhabitant of Bengal and Calcutta. 1812-16 J. Smith Panorama Sci. & Art I. 494 Facing this gigantic telescope. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 315 The ancestors of the gigantic quadrupeds, which all foreigners now class among the chief wonders of London, were brought from the marshes of Walcheren. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 42 The gigantic spirit of enterprise which was kindled in England and Spain. 1878 E. White Life in Christ v. xxviii. (ed. 3) 468 The hell believed in is thought too dreadful for all except gigantic offenders.

Hence gi'ganticness. 1727 in Bailey vol. II; and in mod. Diets. t gi'gantical, a.

Obs. [f. gigantic a. + -al1.]

= gigantic a., in various senses. 1604 Middleton Black Bk. Cj b, A paire of Corpulent Gigantical Andiorns. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 1. v. §8. 81 Goropius Becanus, an Antuerpian (who thought his owne wit more Giganticall then the bodies of Nimrod and

GIGANTICALLY Hercules) hath written a large discourse. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. in. (1651) 242, I would see.. whether there be .. gigantical Patagones in Chica. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. ii. §3. 62 A gigantical and Titanical Attempt to dethrone the Deity.

gigantically

(djai'gaentikaLi), adv. [f. gigantical a. + -ly2.] In a gigantic manner or degree; after the manner or proportions of a giant; enormously. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. ii. §3. 62 Though this monster.. strut and stalk so gigantically. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 509 The fountains of barbarous and gigantically daring impiety. 1845 [Miss J. Robinson] Whitehall xxxviii. 260 A gigantically tall porter. 1852 J. Wilson in Blackw. Mag. LXXII. 375 You do not habitually think thus gigantically of angels. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 271 [He] felt so gigantically good-natured that he could not keep his face sober. 1870 Daily News 13 Dec., Prince Edward—our Guardsman—loomed almost gigantically through the fog on the morning of Inkermann.

giganticide1 (d3ai'gaentisaid). [f. L. gigant(i)-, gigas giant + -ciDE1.] A giant-killer. 1806 Southey Let. 17 June in Life & Corr. III. xii. 43 Jack the Giganticide’s leathern bag. 1883 Times 20 Dec. 9 The young preferred to live in Fairyland, among fairy godmothers, giganticides, genii good or bad.

giganticide2 (d3ai'gaentisaid).

GIGGLE

506

[f. as prec.

+

-ciDE2.] The killing of giants. i860 in Worcester (citing Hallam). a 1876 G. Dawson Serm. Disp. Points (1878) 184 The wonderful hero who ascended into an invisible land and took to giganticide.

Hence giganti'cidal a. 1891 S. Mostyn Curatica 55, I had become familiar in childhood with the giganticidal precocity of beanstalks.

gigantify (c^ai'gaentifai), v. [f. as prec. + -fy.] trans. To cause to develop gigantically. Hence gi'gantifying vbl. sb.> in quot. attrib. 1841 Tait's Mag. VIII. 332 The gigantifying art, to coin a word, is more beneficially applied to fir-trees.

tgigantine, a. Obs. [a. F. gigantin (Cotgr.), f. L. gigant-, gigas giant.] = gigantic, in various senses. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xxi. §1. 74 That Gygantine state of mind which possesseth the trowblers of the world .. who.. would giue fourm to the world according to their owne humors (which is the trewe theomachie), pretendeth [etc.]. 1664 Evelyn tr. Freart's Archit. ii. 10 The heroick and gigantine manner of this Order. 1696 tr. Du Mont's Voy. Levant 3 A Man of such Gigantine Stature.

Hence fgigantinism, gigantic development. 1606 Birnie Kirk-Buriall Ded., Such vigorous talnes in statur and strength.. that.. by a grace-full Gygantinisme, the commonly doughty are become your dwarfes.

gigantism ('d3aigaentiz(9)m). Biol. [f. L. gigant-y gigas + -ism.] Abnormal or monstrous size. spec. a. In man, excessive size due to an increase in the supply of growth hormone caused by overactivity of the anterior lobe of the pituitary gland, b. In plants, excessive size due to polyploidy. Also fig. Cf. giantism. 1885 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1899 Q. Rev. CXC. 279 Disease may., lead to.. acromegaly, or gigantism. 1927 Bot. Gaz. LXXXIV. ill. 314 An aberrant form of Potentilla anserina was characterized by gigantism, sterile pollen, and lack of fruit formation. 1932 C. D. Darlington Chromosomes & Plant-Breeding xi. 57 Gigantism is a normal and perhaps universal property of those tetraploids which can be compared directly with the diploids from which they have arisen. 1932 J. S. Huxley Prob. Rel. Growth v. iv. 130 Some cases of dwarfing gigantism. Ibid. 131 Simple pituitary gigantism is associated with relatively long limbs. 1944 Science 16 June 481/1 In the case of Gigantopithecus the gigantism reaches a new climax. 1953 Encounter Nov. 9/1 The prosperous gigantism of the Japanese papers is based .. on the high.. literacy rate of the population. 1965 C. D. Darlington Cytology 1. vi. 222 Simple doubling [of chromosomes].. is usually accompanied by more or less gigantism. 1970 R. Gorer Devel. Garden Flowers ii. 42 Gigantism is one of the commonest phenomena in cultivated plants.

t gigantive, a. Obs. [Badly f. L. gigant- giant + -ive.] Mistake for, or synonym of, GIGANTINE. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 146 The walls are cut into Gygantive Images. Ibid. 159 His gigantive shape [1677 reads gigantick; elsewhere (p. 149) Herbert has gigantine]. 1656 Heylin Journeys vii. 91 What minded King Lewis to make his father of so gigantive a stature, I cannot tell.

gigantize ('d3aigamtaiz), v.

[f. gigant-ic + -ize.] trans. To cause to appear gigantic.

gigantolite (d3ai'gsnt3lait). Min. [f. Gr. ytyas GIANT + -LITE. Named by Bonsdorf 1832.] A pseudomorph after iolite occurring in large six or twelve sided crystals, a variety of pinite.

yiyavr(o)-,

1835 Shepard Min. 11. II. 325 Gigantolite, a mineral composed of alumina, lime, and iron.

gigantology (d3aigaen'tDbd3i). _ [a. F. gigantologie, f. Gr. yiyavr(o)-, ytyas GIANT + -Aoyio: see -logy.] Discussions or treatises about giants. 1773 Paterson Bibl. West. p. vi. Astrology, Geomancy, Sorcery, Gigantology and other Marvellous History. 1811 Dibdin Bibliomania (ed. 2) 503 note, The word ‘Gigantology’ first introduced by Mr, Paterson .. was used by the French more than two centuries ago. 1865 Reader 14 Oct. 419/2 There is but little material to fill up the history of gigantology between the men of renown and the giants of romance.

gigantomachy (d3aigaen'tDm3ki). Also Hgiganto'machia. [a. and ad. Gr. ytyavTOftayta, f. yiyai'r(o)-, ytyas GIANT + payrj battle.] 1. a. The war of the giants against the gods. b. A contest resembling this. 1606 Birnie Kirk-Buriall (1833) 31 In a Gigantomachy they prease to commix the heauen with the hell. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. i. §19. 18 There had been always .. a kind of gigantomachy betwixt these two parties or sects of men. 1681 Colvil Whigs Supplic. (1751) 148 This with our church monomachie Ends with a gigantomachie. 1710 Hume Sacr. Success. (1716) 308 Its former gigantomachy drove our Church into the wilderness. 1855 Smedley Occult Sc. 127 The Tartarus, which he prepares for the defeated Titans, after the Gigantomachia. 1885 Illustr. Lond. News 11 Nov. 492 So ‘tall’ were the scores .. that it was a veritable ‘gigantomachia’, or ‘battle of the Anakim’.

2. A representation of the same. 1820 T. S. Hughes Trav. Sicily I. i. 19 In the pediment, however, of the eastern portico was sculptured in high relief the Gigantomachia, or Assault of Heaven by the Titans. 1852 Meanderings of Mem. I. 128 One is the sculptor, of the statue nice, Or Gigantomachies of rock and ice.

Hence f gigan'tomachize v. Obs.-' intr. To rise in rebellion like the giants against heaven. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum. v. iv, The.. Goggleey’d Grumbledories would ha’ Gigantomachiz’d.

gigantopithecus (djai.gaentsu'piGikss, - Giikas). [mod.L. (G. H. R. von Koenigswald 1935, in Proc. Sect. Sci. K. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. XXXVIII. 874), f. Gr. yiyavro-, ytyas giant + nldrjKos ape.] A large fossil primate, sometimes considered hominid, belonging to the genus so called, which is known from bones found in China. 1943 Palaeont. Sinica (Ser. D) x. 271 Gigantopithecus is to be considered not only as true anthropoid but as a type very close to the hominids. 1944 Science 16 June 481/2 We seemingly do not know more of the provenance of the Gigantopithecus teeth than the fact that they were gathered from drawers of a chemist’s shop. 1950 D. P. Quiring Fund. Anat. Vertebr. xiii. 509 The third lower molars of Gigantopithecus have a mass about six times larger than those of modern man. 1965 M. H. Day Guide to Fossil Man in. 263 The fossil bones discovered with the new mandibles confirm that Gigantopithecus formed a part of this fauna. Ibid. 262 (heading) The ‘Gigantopithecus’ Teeth.

t'gigar. Obs.-' [a. med. or mod.L. gigart-um, ad. Gr. yiyapr-ov.] A grape-stone. 1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 257 With small, brown, compressed seeds, like Gygars [L. gygartis similibus].

gigas ('djaigss), a. Bot. [a. Gr. ytyas: see giant.] Of or designating a polyploid form of a plant which is larger and more vigorous than the normal form. 1915 Amer. Naturalist XLIX. 703 Both gigas forms are more persistently biennial in habit than their parents. 1939 Sinnott & Dunn Princ. Genetics (ed. 3) xiv. 321 A case in mosses (Bryum) where an autotetraploid (2n gametophyte, n sporophyte) showed gigas characters. 1946 Nature 22 une 843/2 Isolations were made from these large-spored colonies and ‘gigas’ lines established. 1967 Briggs & Knowles Introd. Plant Breeding xxi. 268 Plant organs may show some increase in size, termed gigas characteristics. 1970 R. Gorer Devel. Garden Flowers i. 39 The leaf, or any other part of a gigas plant, contains not only larger cells than the wild type, but also more of them.

gigelot(te, obs. form of giglet. II gigerium (d^'d^ariam).

[sing, of L. gigeria

1630 Randolph Paneg. Verses Shirley's Grate}. Serv. A iij, I cannot.. straine Garagantuan lines to Gigantize thy veine. 1848 Blackw. Mag. LXIV. 152 The former humanising the divine, the latter, if not deifying, gigantising humanity. 1865 Spectator 30 Sept. 1084 The comparison with dwarfs never makes average men seem unnaturally tall, never gigantizes them, though giants dwarf them.

cooked entrails of poultry.] = gizzard i a. 1875 Encycl. Brit. 111.726/1 A proventriculus, connected by a narrow neck with the gizzard (gigerium). 1884 E. Coues N. Amer. Birds, (ed. 2) 11. 213 The gizzard, gigerium, or muscular division of the stomach. 1956 A. N. Worden Fund. Anat. Birds vi. 31 The gizzard (known also as the gigerium or ventriculus bulbosus) or second part of the stomach, usually follows immediately after the proventriculus.

gigantoblast (d3ai’gaent3ubla:st, -*-). Med. [f.

gigg(e, obs. form of gig, jig.

Gr. yiyavro-, ytyas giant + ftXaoros embryo, germ.] A particularly large erythroblast.

giggambob(b, var. jiggambob.

1898 A. C. Coles Blood 176 Large nucleated erythrocytes —megaloblasts or gigantoblasts.. are occasionally seen. 1935 Whitby & Britton Disorders of Blood ix. 180 Gigantoblasts, or very large cells of megaloblastic type, may be met with.

tgigge, v. Obs.-' [f. gigge, guige.] trans. To fit the guige or arm-strap to (a shield). c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 1646 Squieres.. Giggynge of sheeldes, with layneres lacynge.

giggelot,

obs. form of giglet.

gigger1 Cgig3(r)).

[f. gig v.3 + -eh1.] One who works a gigging-machine. 1889 in Century Diet.

gigger2 Cgig3(r)). U.S. [f.

gig v.3 + -er1.] ‘A fisherman who uses the gig as a means of capturing fish; a gigman’ (Cent. Diet.).

gigger, var.

jigger sb. and v.

giggering. Book-binding. See gigget(t,

jigger v.b

obs. form of gigot.

giggish CgigiJ), a.1 Also 6 giggisse. [f.

gig sb.1

(sense 6) + -ish.] Lively, flighty, wanton. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 1206 This fustiane maistres and this giggisse gase. 1596 Colse Penelope (1880) 167 Thy giggish tricke, thy queanish trade, A thousand Bridewel birds hath made. 1642 Rogers Naaman xxii. 844 Our giggish heads have not the gift to observe a Promise. 1795 Wolcot (P. Pindar) Tales of Hoy Wks. 1812 IV. 398 Come, come, something giggish, something merry. 1882 Beresf. Hope Brandreths I. xvi. 254 A giggish widow.

Hence 'giggishness. 1781 Bentham Wks. (1843) X. 100 There is a sort of giggishness about him, too.

giggish ('gigif), a.3 [f. GIG sb.2 -f -ISH.] a. Resembling a gig. b. Directed towards driving a gig. 1837 New Monthly Mag. L. 532 They would not accuse it [his one-horse chaise] of ever having been too giggish even for a doctor of divinity. 1846 Mrs. Gore Eng. Char. (1852) 121 It was now his ambition to drive a pair. He had outlived his giggish propensities.

giggit Ogigit), v. U.S. colloq. [Cf. GIG t>.2] a. trans. To convey rapidly, b. intr. To move rapidly. 1862 Mrs. Stowe in N. Y. Independent 27 Feb. (Cent.), He nearly like to have got her eat up by the sharks, by giggiting her off in the boat out to sea, when she wam’t more ’n three years old. 1869- Oldtown Folks 56 While the wagon and Uncle ’Liakim were heard giggiting away.

giggle ('gig(a)l), sb. Also 7 gigle. [f. the vb.] fl. = giglet 1 b. Obs. 1611 Cotgr., Gadrouillette, a minx, gigle, flirt.

2. a. A giggling laugh. 01677 Barrow Serm. xiv. Wks. 1687 I. 202 A small transient pleasure a tickling the ears, wagging the lungs, forming the face into a smile, a giggle, or a humme, are not to be purchased with a grievous distaste and smart. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 12 June, ‘My family is much obliged to your ladyship’, cried Tabby, with a kind of hysterical giggle. 1815 Jane Austen Emma 1. viii, You have cured her of her schoolgirl’s giggle. 1843 Johnston in Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. No. 11. 48 The solitude is disturbed by the giggle of pic-nic parties. 1881 Academy 15 Oct. 289 There is much humour—here and there, however, tending to degenerate into ‘a fit of the giggles’—in Miss Tytler’s representation of [etc.].

b. An amusing person or thing; a joke; fun; no giggle: no joke (see joke sb. 3). colloq. 1936 J Curtis Gilt Kid x. 108 It’s no giggle being in the nick. 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 117 There was one geezer who was a right giggle. 1959 C. MacInnes Absolute Beginners 152 Wiz told the tale as I’ve just done, for giggles, but even he didn’t seem to think it all that laughable, I could see. 1963 ‘A. Garve’ Sea Monks vi. 169 Prob’ly have the Home Secretary on the line next... What a giggle, eh? 1963 Sunday Express 29 Sept. 17/1 As the gang burst in.. one warned: ‘This is no giggle, I will shoot you.’ 1966 D. Francis Flying Finish ii. 21 It’s all very well you taking on Peter’s job for a bit of a giggle but you surely can’t mean to go on with it permanently? 1968 J. Rathbone Hand Out iv. 24 He enjoyed the course, which was mostly rather a giggle. 3. [Cf. gaggle sb. i.] A group of girls or young

children, colloq. 1940 B. Ruck Pennies from Heaven xxix. 236 He had picked her out of the whole giggle of Society debutantes. *957 J- Braine Room at Top iii. 28 A giggle of schoolgirls round a pile of brightly-coloured rayon underwear. 1967 Evening News 12 Sept. 8/3 At Mitcham.. a blue M.G.B... impressed a giggle of schoolgirls.

4. attrib. and Comb., as giggle-house Austral. and N.Z. slang, a mental hospital; giggle-pants, -suit Austral. Services’ slang, working trousers, clothes; overalls; giggle-water slang, intoxicating liquor. 1919 W. H. Downing Digger Dial. 26 Giggle-house, lunatic asylum. 1943 N. Marsh Colour Scheme iv. 72 When I’ve taken over this joint the resemblance to a giggle-house will fade out. 1944 K. Levis in Meanjin Papers III. 1. 32 The Lieutenant.. was a young fellow with deep blue eyes, and fresh-creased giggle pants. 1943 A. G. Mitchell in Southerly Apr., Gigglesuit, a fatigue dress. 1945 J. B. Blair in Coast to Coast 133 Always smart and spruce in his Field Service uniform, Wang never looked his best in giggle-suits. 1929 Amer. Speech IV. 386 Some of the common names for whiskey. .giggle water, nose paint, [etc.]. 1946 G. Hackforth-Jones Sixteen Bells 1. i. 32 Drop o’ gin’ll go down nicely on top of that giggle-water [sc. champagne cocktails], 1962 John o' London's 14 June 571/1 Gigglewater is any unseamanlike drink.

giggle Cgig(3)l), u.1 Also 6 gygyll, 6-7 gigle. [Echoic; cf. the synonymous Du. giggelen, giegelen, gi(e)chelen, MHG. gickeln, mod.Ger. gichelen, gickeln, gichern, kichern; also various other imitative words in Eng. with the frequentative suffix -le, as gaggle, cackle.

GIGGLE

1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1874) I. 63 Some gygyll and lawgh without grauyte. 1566 Drant Wayl. Hieremie i. K i b, Her enmies.. Dyd scorne her sacred sabboth day, And gyggle out theyr fyll. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 473 If when thou laughest she [thy wife] weepe, when thou mournest she gigle. 1635 Quarles Embl. i. viii. (1718) 34 Fool, giggle on, and waste thy wanton breath. 1706 Reflex, upon Ridicule 128 We see them.. in the Park walking, giggling with their sparks. 1770 Gray Lett. Wks. 1884 III. 374 Lady Maria did not beat me, but giggled a little. 1777-1836 J. Mayne Siller Gun II. 125 Wee things giggling in the arms O’ their fond mithers. 1827 Scott Jrnl. 5 Oct., A quiet day.. giggling and making giggle among the kind and frank-hearted young people. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xv. 154 All men in the court laughed, and the pretty ladies giggled. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Library (1892) I. x. 365 The striking scene ■ ‘ when House of Commons was giggling over some delicious story of bribery and corruption.

b. quasi-£raws. To utter with a giggle. Also to giggle out (time): to waste in giggling, to giggle away: to do away with by giggling. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch. To Rdr. 10 These pass the glass about; the Conclave set, Giggle applause. 01704 Compl. Servant-Maid (ed. 7) 56 Be modest in your deportment or behaviour.. not giggling or idling out your time. 1837 Syd. Smith Let. to Archd. Singleton Wks. 1859 II. 278/1 He was always on the heel of pastime.. he would giggle away the Great Charter.

t'giggle, v.2 Obs. In 6 gigle. [f. gig sb.1 + -le.] trans. ? To turn rapidly; make giddy. Hence giggled ppl. a. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. (1585) 348 They auouch that tidings (being coyned in the closet of their gigled braine).

gigglement Cgigfaflmant). [f. giggle u.1 -ment.] The action of giggling.

+

1820 Blackw. Mag. VIII. 198 Gaping gigglement surrounds the fire. 1847 L. Hunt Men, Women, & B. I. ii. 22 He .. is first made aware of the delicacy of his position by the gigglement of the two young ladies.

giggler (’gigta(r)). Also 7-8 gigler. [f. giggle v.' + -er1.] One who giggles. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Church-Porch xlii, The gigler is a milk-maid, whom infection, Or a fir’d beacon frighteth from his ditties. 1716 Steele Town-Talk No. 9, I have known a very giggler express an air of satisfaction when he has been speaking plain sense. 1835 Southey in Cowper's Wks. (1835) I. 41 His fellow idler and giggler in former days. 1881 Mrs. Lynn Linton My Love I. 224 Flying over the country with a parcel of giddy gigglers.

gigglesome Cgig(3)ls3m), a. -some.] Prone to giggling.

[f. giggle v.1 +

1893 Mary Hullah Aunt Constantia Jane ii. 66 When you are once gigglesome the least thing sets you off again.

gigglet, obs. form of giglet. giggling ('giglir)), vbl. sb. [f. giggle v.1 -ING1.] The action of the vb. giggle.

+

C1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Eiv, Loude gigling and laughing is but a foolishe signe And euident token of maners feminine. 1786 Cowper Lett. 17 Apr., Wks. (1876) 231 There was I, and the future Lord Chancellor, constantly employed from morning to night in giggling and making giggle. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. II. 19 Such giggling and bantering about the church-door. 1872 Earl Pembroke & G. H. Kingsley S. Sea Bubbles iii. 72 After infinite wrigglings, gigglings, and whisperings.

giggling ('giglir)),/>/>/. a. [f. giggle v.1 + -ing2.] That giggles. 1611 Cotgr., Ricaneux, tighying, giggling, euer sporting, dallying, or playing the wanton. 01625 Fletcher Nice Valour v. i, A gigling waiting wench for me, That shewes her teeth how white they be. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 49 If 4 If therefore the giggling Leucippe could but see her Train of Fops assembled. 1775 Mad. D’Arblay Let. to Crisp 8 May in Early Diary, A parcel of young giggling girls laugh’d her out of it. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. II. 47 You have glances on every side of fresh country faces and blooming giggling girls. 1887 Jessopp Arcady vii. 210 The giggling fool, who is the butt of the harvest field.

fb. transf. of a brook. Obs. 1640 J. Gower Ovid's Fest. in. 54 A giggling brook doth on much gravel fall.

c. said of laughter, tone of the voice, etc. 1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. 1. vi. 36 To gygling laughter geeuen was Democritus alway. 1658 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 15. ix. §2 (1669) 143/2 The Saints joy and peace, is not such a light gigling joy as the Worlds. 1733 P. Drake Grotto 11 And looks diviner graces tell, Which dont with giggling muscles dwell. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inher. xlvi, A weak giggling laugh. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlvi, She .. in a faint genteel giggling tone, cackled to her sister about her fine acquaintance.

'gigglish, a.

GIGOT

507

(Johnson 1755 remarks ‘It is retained in Scotland’; but there is no scarcity of examples in English writers of the 18th c.)] intr. To laugh continuously in a manner not uproarious, but suggestive either of foolish levity or uncontrollable amusement. Cf. snigger, titter. Also with on, out.

[f. giggle v. + -ish.] Disposed to

giggle. 1671 Mrs. Behn Amor. Prince iv. iv, For all the maids I meet with are so giglish And scornful. X900 E. Glyn Visits Eliz. 22 [She] got rather gigglish.

giggly ('gigli), a.

[f. giggle sb. + -y1.] Addicted

to giggling. 1866 Carlyle Edw. Irving 175 Miss Augusta, tall, shapely, airy, giggly, but a consummate fool. 1881 Colvin Landor vi. 118 His young women .. are .. apt.. to comport themselves in a manner giggly, missish, and disconcerting.

giggombob, giggot,

var. jiggambob.

obs. form of gigot.

tgiggs, gigs, sb.pl. Obs. Also 6 gigges, 7 jigs. [Of obscure origin; cf. the various words spelt jig.] A mouth-disease in horses (see quots.). 1580 Blundevil Curing Horses Dis. xl. 18 b, Of the bladders in a horses mouth, which our old Ferrers were woont to call the Gigges. The Italians call them Froncelle. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 362 The Gigs., be litle soft swellings or rather pustuls with blacke heads, growing in the inside of his lips, next vnto the great iaw-teeth. 1623 Markham Cheap Husbandry (ed. 3) 75 The Iigs. 1639 T. de Grey Compl. Horsem. 211 Having the lampes, barbs, giggs, blisters, bloudy rifts. 1727 Bradley Fam. Diet, s.v., These Giggs proceed from foul Feeding, either of Grass or Provender. 1753 J. Bartlet Gentleman's Farriery xliv. 320 There are frequently observed on the inside the lips and palate, little swellings or bladders, called Giggs. [f. gig sb 2 + lamp.] 1. One of the lamps at either side of a gig.

'gig-lamp.

transf. 1888 Froude Eng. W. Ind. xv. 248 Fireflies, .with two long antennae, at the point of each of which hangs out a blazing lanthorn. The unimaginative colonists call them gig-lamps.

2. pi. Spectacles,

slang.

1853 ‘C. Bede’ Verdant Green iii, ‘Looks ferociously mild in his gig-lamps!’ remarked a third, alluding to Mr. Verdant Green’s spectacles. 1887 Punch 30 July 45/1 Jack’s a straw-thatched young joker in gig-lamps.

gigle, gigler,

obs. forms of giggle, -er.

(4 gegelotte, gegilot, 5 giggelot), 5-6 gyg(e)lot, 6 giglott(e, 6-7 gigglet, -lot, 6- giglot, giglet. [Of obscure origin; the 14th c. form gigelot(te seems to point to a Fr. (or AFr.) etymon, but nothing satisfactory has been found. Cf. gig sb.1 (sense 4), which is prob. in some way connected. The less unfavourable sense (1 b) which the word assumed in later use seems due to association with GIGGLE t>.‘] 1. fa. Originally, a lewd, wanton woman (obs.). b. A giddy, laughing, romping girl. 01340 Hampole Psalter xliv. 7 Here he praysis him of his wife J>at is na gigelot. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 233 Poul moveh not here to joie, as joien unstable men in gegilotis. C1430 How Gd. Wyf tau$te hir Dau. 82 in Babees Bk. 40 Go not to pe wrastelinge.. As it were a strumpet or a giggelot. 1590 Greene Never too late (1600) K 3 a, Marry gep Giglet, thy loue sits on thy tongs end. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. v. i. 352 Away with those Giglets too, and with the other confederate companion. 1603 B. Jonson Sejanus v. iv, And I be brought, to doe A peeuish Giglot rites? 1632 Massinger & Field Fatal Dowry iii. G2a, If this be The recompence of striuing to preserue A wanton gigglet honest. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. 1. ii. Song v, Some young giglet on the green, Wi’ dimpled cheeks and twa bewitching een. 1820 Lond. Mag. June 631/1 Hump-backed giglots, scrimply arrayed in two guineas’ worth of trumpery British muslin. 1865 W. White E. Eng. I. 97 A party of showy giglots, who have come from Norwich, to take part in the fortunes of the day. 1885 Chamb. Jrnl. 758 Why should female clerks in the postal service consist of pert giglets hardly out of their teens?

fc. Applied to a man: One excessively given to merriment. Obs. rare. 1529 More Comf.agst. Trib. ii. Wks. 1171/1 Oftrouth.. my selfe am of nature euen halfe a gigglot.

2. attrib. and Comb. Chiefly appositive and quasi-ad/., as in giglet-flirt, -fortune, giglotvuench, giglot-like, -wise advs. Also giglet-fair, a statute fair for hiring servant-girls (but cf. gigfair). 1890 Baring-Gould Old Country Life 296 The farmservants.. were hired at certain fairs..; in the West of England these are called *giglet fairs. 1562 Phaer JEneid ix. Eeiv, Your stody chief is daunse in pampring feasts w* ♦giglet flirts. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. in. i. 31 The fam’d Cassibulan, who was once at point, (Oh *giglet Fortune) to master Cesars Sword. C1450 Henryson Test. Cres. 83 And go amang the Greikis air and lait Sa *giglot-lyk. 0 1577 Gascoigne Flowers, Herbs, etc. Wks. (1587) 70 Ask him what made her leave her woful aged sire And steale to Athens gyglot like. 1550 Bale Eng. Votaries 11. Gij, A sort of wanton *gyglot wenches. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, iv. vii. 41 Yong Talbot was not borne To be the pillage of a Giglot Wench. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades 224 The wife that gadds not *gigglot wise, with euerie flirting gill. 1600 Fairfax Tasso vi. lxxii, That thou wilt gad by night in giglet wise.

Hence f 'gigletry, lasciviousness. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 161 Oj?er men wifes were a slepe and som aboute gigelotrie [L. circa lascivias occupatis]. 1487 How Gd. Wife taught her Dau. 159 in Barbour's Bruce 530 Nocht leif to vantoune giglotrise.

a. Lascivious.

Obs.~l

[f.

gig

sb.1

+

-ly1.]

1482 Caxton Higden iii. xx, Thou hast right wantoon gygly eyen [Higd. oculos corruptoris; Trev. an horlyng his ei^en\ MS. Harl. unchaste eien],

gigman1 ('gigman).

[f. gig sb.2 + man.]

Invented by Carlyle, who gives (Miscell. (1857) III. 56) the following quotation in explanation of its origin. lQ. What do you mean by “respectable”? A. He always kept a gig. (Thurtell’s trial).’ This is taken from Q. Rev. XXXVII. (1828) 15, where the writer says ‘We quote from memory’. In the Times report of the trial (3 Nov. 1823) the passage reads: ‘He always maintained an appearance of respectability, and kept his horse and gig.’ 1830 Carlyle Misc. (1857) II. 144 This was not a nobleman, or gentleman, or gigman, but simply a man! 1840 Hood Up the Rhine 5 The doctor, be it said, is a respectable gigman, who also likes a fast horse. 1884 R. Buchanan in Harper's Mag. Sept. 603/2 The gigman .. spells God with a little ‘g’.

Hence many nonce-wds. of obvious meaning used by Carlyle or his imitators: 'gigmaness, 'gigmanhood, gig'mania [with play on mania], gig'manic a., gig'manically adv.y 'gigmanism, gig'manity. 1830 Carlyle in Froude Life (1882) II. 122 The gig and gigmania must rot. 1831 Ibid. 185 As Gigmaness you could not have lived. Ibid. 199 Frivolous gigmanity. 1832 Ibid. 233 A.. person of considerable faculty, which, however, had shaped itself gigmanically only. - Ess. iv. (1872) 150 Consider what this Gigmanhood issues in. 1835 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. I. 42 Educated in the school of country gigmanism. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 12 Feb. 112/3 The sculptor’s abandonment of exotic delights and infidelity to return to swaggering Sicilian gigmanity. 1966 New Statesman 16 Dec. 908/3 The style.. was suitable for the full-souled, for the gigmanity and for those in office. 'gigman2. U.S. [f. gig si.4] with a gig; = gigger2.

One who fishes

1889 in Century Diet.

giglet, giglot ('giglit, -at). Forms: 4 gigelot(te,

t'gigly,

Carlyle for one whose respectability is measured by his keeping a gig; a narrow-minded person belonging to the middle class, who views ‘respectability’ as the chief concern of life, a ‘Philistine’.

One who keeps or uses a gig; whimsically used by

.1 + mill.] a. A machine for raising a nap on cloth by the use of teazles or wire-cards, b. A building in which such machines are used. gig-mill. [f. gig sb

1551-2 Act 5 & 6 Edw. VI, c. 22 Milles called Gigge Milles, for the perchinge and burlinge of Clothe. 1556 Lease in Jeanes Catal. Berkeley Chart. (1892) 215 His two mylles under one roffe that is to say a come myll and a giggmyll. 1670-81 Blount Glossogr., Gig-mills, were Mills used in the Fulling of cloth, which with Iron cards are prohibited by the Statutes of 3 Ed. 6 2, 5 Ed. 6 22. 1780 A. Young Tour Irel. II. 34 A gigg mill for glossing, smoothing, and laying the grain. 1816 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 6/1 He [a cloth-dresser] having been employed in Ireland on a species of machinery called gig mills. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley ii, A gig-mill was burnt to the ground. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 342/2 The teazles are arrayed in frames.. The whole machine is called a gig-mill. gignate ('d^gneit), v. jocular, [badly f. L. gignere to beget + -ATE3.] trans. To produce, be the author of. 1819 Blackw. Mag. VI. 239 Whatever be the name of the supposed father—Tims or Tomkins—Johnny Keates [$tc] gignated these sonnets. 1827 Ibid. XXII. 546 Why then may not men who are not blockheads.. go on for a long time gignating productions, that [etc.]. gignitive ('dygnitiv), a. rare-1, [f. L. gignere to produce; cf. OF. gignitif.] Productive of something else. 1837 Southey Doctor Interch. xiv. IV. 57 The first [Interchapter] gignitive but not generated; the second and third both generated and gignitive, the fourth generated but not gignitive. gigolo (*3ig3bu, 'd3i-).

[Fr., formed as masc. correlative of gigole tall thin woman, woman of the streets or public dance-halls.] A professional male dancing-partner or escort; a ‘kept’ man (see kept ppl. a. 1 a), esp. a young man supported financially by an older woman in return for his attentions. 1922 Woman's Home Companion Nov. 7/1 A gigolo, generally speaking, is a man who lives off women’s money. In the mad year 1922.. a gigolo, definitely speaking, designated one of those incredible and pathetic male creatures,.. who, for ten francs.. would dance with any woman wishing to dance.. in the cafes, hotels, and restaurants of France. 1927 Daily News 21 May 5/4 The audience was delighted with the grannies’ dance with gigolos—as lounge lizards are called. 1927 Daily Express 24 Oct. 10/4 The Riviera wakes up... Well-known mannequins, dance partners, gigolos, and barmen.. have once more returned to their place in the sun. 1928 Daily Tel. 27 Mar. 6 Similar indulgence, perhaps, would not be extended to her adoption of a ‘gigolo’. 1933 N. Coward Design for Living 1. 21 I’d forgotten about your French accent and the the way you move your hands, and the way you dance. A sleek little gigolo! 1961 P. Ustinov Loser x. 226 The role of Captain Val di Sarat.. has been consigned to a superannuated gigolo. gigot1 ('d^gat). Forms: 6-7 gigget(t, -ot, (6 gygget, gygot, jigotte), 7-9 jigget, (7 geegot, jegotte, 9 jigot), 7- gigot. [a. F. gigot, of unknown origin.] 1. A leg or haunch of mutton, veal, etc. prepared for table. ? Obs. 1526 in Househ. Ord. (1790) 174 Giggots of Mutton or Venison, stopped with Cloves. 1615 Markham Eng. Housw. 57 To roast a Gigget of Mutton which is the legge splatted and halfe part of the loine together; you shall [etc.].

1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 11 Turkies and Hens we had roasted; a gigget of young goat. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Veal, A Gigot of Veal may be .. eaten with Sauce made of Vinegar, Pepper, &c. 1766 St. John in J. H. Jesse G. Selwyn (1882) II. 102, I hope to be in town on New Year’s day in order to have your company over a gigot, and a bottle of claret. 1834 M. Scott Cruise Midge (1863) 194 A good practical sermon should be like a jigot o’.. mutton, short in the shank and pithy and nutritious, i860 J. C. Jeaffreson Bk. ab. Doct. viii. (1862) 96 On the table the only viands were barons of beef, jiggets of mutton [etc.].

b. humorously.

GILD

508

GIGOT

The knee. Cf. marrow-bone.

1687 A. Lovell Bergerac's Com. Hist. 117 So that he falls upon his Geegots.

f2. A slice, a small piece. Obs. c 1611 Chapman Iliad 1. 452 They eat the inwards; then in giggots cut the other fit for meat. ci6i8 Fletcher Double Marr. hi. ii, Cut the slaves to giggets. transf. a 1626 Middleton Mayor Queenb. 11. iii. (1661) C4b, Your Roman Gallants, that cannot wear Good Suits but they must have them cut and slasht in giggets.

fb. A minced meat, a sausage. Obs. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe lnd. (Arb.) 29 Keping it in a certayne pickle as we do iegottes or sausages. 1656 W. D. tr. Comenius' Gate hat. Uni. §365 Of flesh shred small he maketh a gallimafery, pies, giggots.

3. Comb., as gigot-sleeve = ‘leg of mutton sleeve’. Also simply gigot. 1824 Lady Granville Lett. (1894) I. 310 The sleeve will not disgrace it. Gigot at the top, un seul pli, and then innumerable little furrows. 1837 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) IV. 347, I cannot say positively whether he ever touched her face.. he certainly touched the gigot sleeves. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair li, Ladies wore gigots, and large combs .. in their hair. 1853 Mrs. Gaskell Cranford (1886) 2 The last gigot, the last tight and scanty petticoat in wear in England, was seen in Cranford and seen without a smile. 1859 Tennent Ceylon II. vn. v. 207 A.. dress of stiffened white muslin with gigot sleeves.

fgigot2. Obs. [a. F. gigot.~\ A small piece of money; the later French hard. 1530 Palsgr. 851 Not a gygot, pas vng nycquet.

fgigour. Obs._1 [ad. OF. gigueour, f. gigue fiddle: see jig.] A fiddler. a 1300 K. Horn 1472 Hi sede hi weren harpurs, And sume were gigours.

gigs: see GIGGS. gigster ('gigst3(r)). [f. gig sb.2 + -ster.] horse suitable for drawing a gig.

A

a 1812 Malone MS. Note in Bodl. copy of Beattie's Scoticisms (1787) 13 Roadster, Gigster, vulgar English. 1861 Walsh & Lupton Horse vii. 112 Our gigsters and phaeton-horses are of all kinds. 1863 Riding Driving 78 Gigsters of all kinds are the refuse of the hunting-stock or of the racing-stud.

|| gigue (3ig). Mus. See also jig. [F. gigue = It. giga, orig. a fiddle or lute (whence Ger. geige fiddle).] A piece of music, of a lively character, in two strains or sections, each of which is repeated; usually employed as the last movement of the Suite. 1685 Lond. Gaz. No. 2081/4 Airs for the Violin: To wit, Preludes, Fuges, Allmands, Sarabands, Courants, Gigues. 1823 Roscoe tr. Sismondi's Lit. Eur. I. v. 170 To adapt a gigue so as to enliven the psaltry. 1879 Grove Diet. Mus. I. 595/2 Gigue or Giga.

obs. form of gill sb., guile. Gila, gila ('hi:b). [The name of a river in New Mexico and Arizona.] In full Gila (or gila) monster. A large venomous lizard, Heloderma suspectum, found in the southwestern United States. 1877 H. C. Hodge Arizona 226 There is one variety [of saurian lizard], however, peculiar to Arizona.. and locally known as the Gila monster. 1890 Chamber's Jrnl. 8 Mar. 158/2 The Gila Monster.. which lives in the valleys and sandy plains of Arizona and Sonora, is called by the native Mexicans Escupion, which means ‘Spitter’. 1902 C. E. Mulford Bar-20 v. 60, I only had th’ main show—Gilas, rattlers an’ toads. 1930 Times Educ. Suppl. 9 Aug. p. iv/2 The Zoo has bought six examples of the Arizona poisonous lizard known as the Gila monster. 1969 A. Bellairs Life of Reptiles I. vi. 228 Others such as the Gila monster and many geckos and snakes are principally nocturnal.

f'Gilbert1. Obs. rare~K A proper name, used as the appellation of a male cat (cf. Tom). Usually shortened to gib. C1450 Henryson Mor. Fab. 338 in Anglia IX. 352 Scho [the mouse] clam sa hie, that Gilbert mycht not get hir.

gilbert2 ('gilbst). Physics. [The name of William Gilbert (1544-1603), English physician and natural philosopher.] The electromagnetic unit of magnetomotive force in the C.G.S. system of units, equal to 10/471- ampere-turns. 1893 Trans. Amer. Inst. Electr. Engin. X. 364 The four units—gilbert, weber, oersted and gauss—have been suggested by the Committee of the Institute. 1930 Nature 16 Aug. 252/2 The committee on nomenclature [of the International Electrotechnical Commission].. adopted the following names for the magnetic C.G.S. units... Magnetomotive force... The ‘gilbert’. 1967 Hanbk. Chem. & Physics (ed. 48) F-79 Magnetizing force is measured by the space rate of variation of magnetic potential and as such its unit may be the gilbert per centimeter.

Gilbertese (gilba'tiiz), a. and sb. [f. Gilbert (see below) + -ESE.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the

Gilbert Islands in the mid-Pacific. B. sb. a. Collectively, the people of the Gilbert Islands; also, one of these people, b. The language of the Gilbert Islands. 1908 H. Bingham (title) A Gilbertese-English dictionary. Ibid. Pref., Such Gilbertese as desire to acquire a knowledge of English. Ibid., The spiritual and social uplift of the Gilbertese people. 1945 H. Luke From South Seas Diary ix. 101 A South Gilbertese, neither young nor beautiful, but none the less plagued by a jealous husband. Ibid. 112 Mrs Maude is doing valuable work in developing Gilbertese arts and crafts. 1964 M. Dickson World Elsewhere v. 195 I’ve been staying among the Gilbertese who’ve been settled here.

Gilbertian (gil'b3:ti3n, gil'b3:j3n), a. [f. the name of W. S. Gilbert (1836-1911), librettist of the Gilbert and Sullivan operas + -ian.] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of W. S. Gilbert or his work; spec, resembling or reminiscent of the ludicrous or paradoxical situations characteristic of the Gilbert and Sullivan operas. Hence Gil'bertianism. 1879 Scribner’s Monthly Oct. 909/1 ‘Thespis’ ran one hundred nights. Of course the plot unfolds a Gilbertian conceit. 1887 Graphic 29 Jan. 107 All do their duty, and, to borrow a Gilbertian phrase, ‘do it very well’. 1891 Strand Mag. Oct. 331/2 There is a perfect home farm on the Gilbertian land. 1894 P. Fitzgerald Savoy Opera 13 The ‘Gilbertian’ topic of the English traveller ‘turning up his nose’ at everything he sees abroad. Ibid. 14 A sort of ‘Gilbertian humour’. 1906 Daily Chron. 16 Nov. 6/7 The Gilbertian question whether a Lord Chancellor could bring himself to justice for contempt of his own court.. is equalled in the quality of Gilbertianism by the puzzle of Baton Rouge, Indiana. 1918 T. H. Ward Eng. Poets V. 540 His peculiar quality of topsy-turvydom, which has perhaps added the word ‘Gilbertian’ to the language. 1929 Times 18 July 15/2 A Gilbertian situation arose in which a Government pledged to attack and an Opposition pledged to defend private enterprise simply exchanged roles. 1961 Sunday Times 30 Apr. 12/6 Might one deduce a coming Gilbertian revival? There seems no reason why that difficult Gilbertian morality should not appeal to the connoisseur like contemporary wax-fruit and beadwork.

Gilbertine ('gilbstin, -am), a. and sb. Obs. exc. Hist. Also 6-7 Gilbertin. [ad. med.L. Gilbertinus, f. Gilbert-us Gilbert: see -ine.] A. adj. Of or belonging to Gilbert of Sempringham in Lincolnshire, or to the religious order founded by him (c 1140), which included both men and women. B. sb. A canon or nun of the Gilbertine order. c 1540 Pilgr. T. 156 in Thynne's Animadv. (1875) App. i. 81 There be other that be anthonyn, but he whom I salute was gylbertin. 1631 Weever Anc. Funeral Mon. 148 Thirteene religious houses of the same Order .. had in them seuen hundred Gilbertin Brethren, and eleuen hundred Sisters. 1693 tr. Emilianne's Hist. Monast. Ord. xiv. 133 His Followers, who, for his Name, were called Gilbertines. 1725 Hearne R. Brunne's Chron. Pref. (1810) 32 He [Robert Manning] lived for some time in the House of Sixhill.. a Gilbertine Priory in Lincolnshire. 1885 Catholic Diet. (ed. 3) 907/2 The habit of a Gilbertine canon was a black cassock with a white cloak over it, and a hood lined with lambskin.

gilbertite

('gilbstait). Min. [named by Thomson in 1835 after Davies Gilbert (1767-1839): see -ite.] A silky micaceous mineral closely allied to kaolinite. 1835 Shepard Min. ii. II. 228 Gilbertite..occurs at St. Austle in Cornwall. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) Suppl. 798 Gilbertite,.. Perhaps an impure kaolinite.

gil-clear:

see gyle.

gil-cup, dial. var. gilt-cup: see

gilt ppl. a. 3.

tgild, sb.1 Sc. Obs. [perh. connected with ON. gialla to yell.] Noise, clamour. Fly ting tv. Dunbar 225 Than rynis thow doun the gait, with gild of boyis, And all the toun tykis hingand in thy heilis. 1533 Bellenden Livy (1822) 274 Appius, herand the huge noyis and gilde rissin haistelie amang the pepill.. rais fra his sait. 1599 A. Hume Day Estivall 225 Throw all the land great is the gild Of rustik folks that crie. 1508 Dunbar

gild (gild), sb.2 Hist. Also guild, [ad. med.L. gildum, ad. OE. gield; cf. geld sb.1] A payment or tax. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Gild alias Geld, signifies a Tribute, or sometime an amercement. 1658 Phillips, Geld, money or tribute, it is also called Gild, or Guild. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. I. 123 They laid guilds (taxes) ever¬ more on the towns. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. II. 314 Johanna Hughettes was allowed to give her gild to her husband.

tgild, a. Sc. Obs. rare. [a. ON. gild-r of full value or growth (OSw. gilder, mod.Sw. gill).] 1. Of an ox: Full-grown, of full value. (Orkney: so Sw. en gill oxe.)

4 gilde, y-guld, gildid, gilt(e, gylt, y-gelt, 6-8 guilded, 8 gild, guild, 6- gilded, gilt. [Represents OE. gyldan (found in pa. pple. gegyld (see gilded ppl. a.), otherwise only in the combinations begyldan, ofergyldan) = ON. gylla:—OTeut. *gulpjan, f. *gulpom gold. In the earliest examples only the pa. pple. is found.]

1. trans. To cover entirely or partially with a thin layer of gold, either laid on in the form of gold-leaf or applied by other processes. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1344 bay [goddes] ar gilde al with golde & gered wyth syluer. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 1330 t>e celynge with-inne was siluer plat & with red gold ful wel yguld. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxvi. 29 And thilke tablis thou shah gilden [1388 ouergilde]. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 367 The image als quhilk wes of Sanct Andrew, Wes gilt with gold for to compleit his vow. 1580 Frampton Dial. Yron & Steele 148 They gyld them [iron and steel], they silver them, & there is given to them other coulors. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 477, I see that now adaies siluer only. is guilded by the means of this artificiall Quicksiluer. 1684 Contempt State Man 11. v. (1699) 168 He spent many days in finding out.. how much Gold would serve to guild a Crown of Silver. 01711 Ken Sion Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 316 A Pile magnificent.. Which by devout Imperial Helen build, Was richly by her Son adorn’d and gild. 1775 Johnson Diary 11 Oct. in Boswell, One of the rooms was gilt to a degree that I never saw before. 1806 R. Cumberland Mem. (1807) I. 184 Its magnificent owner., had gilt and furnished the apartments with a profusion of luxury. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art II. 800 Articles of iron or steel may.. be instantly gilt by dipping them into this auriferous ether. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 967/1 Porcelain or glass is gilded by a magma of gold [etc.]. fig. 1340 Ayenb. 233 Jianne byep pe pri comes of pe lilye wel y-gelt mid pe golde of charite. £1340 Cursor M. 27603 (Fairf.) I-nogh mai we finde of pa [men] pat wip-in is rotin as molde & wip-oute gilt as golde [Cott. MS. ouergilt with gold]. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. 1. (1721) 64 The first Cause.. was open’d by the Plaintiff*s Council, who.. laid on Tongue enough to gild a rotten Sign-Post.

b. fig. to gild the pill: to soften or tone down something unpleasant (from the practice of gilding a bitter pill so that it may be more easily swallowed). 1674 Boyle Excell. Theol. i. iii. 88 The inward gratulations of conscience for having done our duties is able to gild the bitterest pills. 1685 Gracian's Courtier's Orac. 189 Princes are not cured by bitter Medicines. It requires art to guild their Pill. 1857 Trollope Bar Chester T. xxvi, It gilded the pill which Mr. Slope had to administer.

fc. To cover with (a specified) metal (see quot.). Ohs. 1623 Cockeram 11, To Gild with golde, inaurate: to Gild with siluer, inargentate.

d. Used transf. for To smear (with blood). Common in 16-17th c. 1595 Shaks. John 11. i. 316 Their Armours that march’d hence so siluer bright Hither retume all gilt with French¬ mens blood. 1605-Macb. 11. ii. 56 If he doe bleed, lie guild the Faces of the Groomes withall, For it must seeme their Guilt. 1615 Markham Pleas. Princes (1635) 42 That Cocke.. every time he.. draweth blood of his adversary, guilding (as they terme it) his spurres in blood. 1632 Heywood 2nd Pt. Iron Age iii. E4b, We haue guilt our Greekish armes With blood of their owne nation. 1816 Byron Siege Cor. xxv, Swords with blood were gilt.

f2. Alch. To impregnate (a liquid) with gold. Also intr. for refl. Obs. 1460-70 Bk. Quintessence 7 The science how schule gilde.. by brennynge watir or wiyn .. wherby pe water or pe wiyn schal take to it my3tily pe influence & pe vertues of fyne gold. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual. 373, I dropp’d into the Yellow Liquor afforded me by the Elevated Gold, a convenient quantity of clean running Mercury, which was immediately colour’d with a Golden colour’d Filme, and shaking it to and fro, till the Menstruum would guild no more, when [etc.]. 1684-5-Min. Waters Contents, A Mineral Water.. considered as being gilt in its Channel or Receptacles.

3. fig. To supply with gold or money; esp. (with mixture of sense 5) to make reputable or attractive by supplying with money. 1584 R Scot Discov. Witcher, ii. x. 35 There is no waie to escape the inquisitors hands.. but to gild their hands with monie. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 11. vi. 49, I will make fast the doores and guild my selfe With some more ducats. 1603 Dekker Grissil (Shaks. Soc.) 14 I’ll gild that poverty, and make it shine With beams of dignitie. 1875 Merivale Gen. Hist. Rome xxvi. (1877) 185 The missions of proconsuls and ropraetors.. were gilded, not indeed, with fixed salaries, ut by gifts from states and potentates. 1890 Besant Demoniac iii. 29 The Thanets are new people, as everybody knows. Yet not so very new; and their novelty is gilded,

b. said of the money itself. c 1613 Rowlands Paire Spy-Knaves 1 Their gold and siluer gildeth them so well, They are the best in Parish where they dwell. 1842 Tennyson Lockslev Hall 62 Cursed be the gold that gilds the straitened forehead of the fool.

4. To cover or tinge with a golden colour or light (said esp. of the sun).

gild (gild), v.1 Inflected gilt and gilded. Forms:

1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 11. i. 6 The golden Sunne.. hauing gilt the Ocean with his beames Gallops the Zodiacke. 1616 Chapman Musaeus 391 No torches gilt the honor’d nuptial bed. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 503 Stars.. shooting through the darkness, guild the Night With sweeping Glories, and long trails of Light. 1792 S. Rogers Pleas. Mem. 11. 25 Memory .. Like yon fair orb, she gilds the brow of night With the mild magic of reflected light. 1821 Byron Juan iii. Isles of Greece i, Eternal summer gilds them yet, But all, except their sun, is set. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. iii. 47 The crests of the northeast headland were gilded by true sunshine.

Infin. 4 gilden, 5 gyldyn, gilde, 6 gyld, 6-8 guild, 6- gild. Pa. t. 7 guilt, 7- gilt, 9 gilded. Pa. pple.

b. To adorn appearance.

1597 Skene De Verb. Sign. s.v. Serplaith, Ane gild Oxe is apprised [in Orkney] to 15 meales, & ane Wedder is four meales.

2. transf. (See quot.) 1710 Ruddiman Gloss, to Douglas’ Asneis, Thus Scot, we say a gild laughter i.e. loud, a gild rogue; i.e. a great wag or rogue.

with

a

golden

colour

or

GILD

5'fig- To adorn with a fair appearance or show of beauty: esp. to give a specious brilliance or lustre to (actions or things) by the use of fair words. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, v. iv. 162 If a lye may do thee grace lie gild it with the happiest tearmes I haue. 1635 Quarles Embl. 1. iv. (1718) 18 Proclaiming bad for good, and gilding death with pleasure. 1660 Hickeringill Jamaica viewed (1661) 77 All plausible Pretexts that witty usurpation doth use to colour and gild blacker Designes. I7I3 Lond. Gaz. No. 5127/5 Poisonous Prefaces (..gilded with the specious Pretence of Zeal). 1775 Sheridan Rivals Epil., Love gilds the scene. 1822 Shelley Hella* 454 A rebel’s crime gilt with a rebel’s tongue! 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) V. xlii. 147 Such a death at least doubly gilds his virtues. 1879 Froude Caesar xii. 148 Cicero had prepared a speech in which he had gilded his own performances with all his eloquence.

16. To impart a brilliant colour or flush to (the face; cf. quots. 1618, 1683 in sense 7). Obs. Temp. v. i. 280 Tnnculo is reeling ripe: where should they Finde this grand Liquor that hath gilded ’em. 1610 Shaks.

7. to gild over: to cover with gilding, so as to conceal defects; chiefly fig. (= sense 5). fAlso, to make somewhat drunk (cf. sense 6). *597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. ii. 169 Your daies seruice at Shrewsbury hath a little gilded ouer your Nights exploit on Gads-hill. 1618 Fletcher Chances iv. iii, Duke. Is she not drunk too? Con. A little gilded o’er. 1648 Hunting of Fox 45 Counterfeit coyn, sleightly gilded over. 1677 Gilpin Demonol. (1867) 161 Satan’s second care for the advancement of error.. is to gild it over with specious pretences. 1683 Kennett tr. Erasm. on Folly 1 All their countenances were guilded o’re with a liuely, sparkling pleasantness. 1815 Hortensia I. iii, Beauty gilds Her vices o’er, which more securely harm.

tgild, v2 Hist. rare. Also guild, [var. geld v.2: see gild sb.2] intr. To pay taxes. a 1645 Habington Surv. Wore, in Wore. Hist. Soc. Proc. 11. 254 William de Bellicampo in Eastwood .. Gildeth .. Of the demeanes syx Acres which gyld not. 1746 S. Simpson Compl. Eng. Traveller I. 300 This Town [Ilfracombe], in the Confessor’s Days, guilded after one Hide, and one Farthing of Land.

gild(e, var. guild; obs. f. geld v.1, gildedppl. a. gildable ('gild3b(3)l), a. and sb. Hist. Also guildable. [f. gild v2 + -able; cf. geldable.] A. adj. Subject to taxation. Act 11 Hen. VII, c. 9 § 1 The seid lordshippe.. [shall be] from hensforth gildable and parte of the Shire of Northumbreland aforeseid. 1556 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 254 The seid strete is .. wl in the liberties .. and.. gildable. 1681 Burnet Hist. Ref. II. 125 Commissions were next given to examine the state of the chantries and guildable lands. 1766 Entick London I. 275 Southwark is guildable. 1495

B. sb.

GILE

509

Journ. Jerus. (1721) 40 The walks are shaded with Orange Trees.. They were.. guilded with Fruit. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 140 Cowslips are gilding the plain. 1703 Maundrell

An area subject to taxation.

2nd Pt. Parall. 40 That which was within the bayliwicke of the Shirife namelie in guildable, himselfe caused to be extended by parcels. 1639 Nuisance to Priv. Houses 31 The Statute doth not distinguish betweene the ancient Demesne and the Guildable in these cases. 1766 Entick London IV. 384 It contains three liberties or manors, viz. the great liberty, the guildable, and the king’s manor. 1837 Sir F. Palgrave Merck. & Friar (1844) 69 Not being shire-land or guildable. 1602 Fulbecke

gilded ('gildid), ppl. a. Also i jegyld, 4 gyld, 4-5 gild. [f. gild v. + -ed1; the early forms show the syncopation usual in the pa. pples. of verbs of this type. See also gilt ppl. a.) 1. Overlaid wholly or in parts with a thin coating of gold. Gilded Chamber: the House of Lords, gilded spurs: one of the emblems of knighthood. In mod. use gilded has more dignified associations than gilt, and hence is the form employed in fig. and poet. uses. a. a 1000 Ags. Ps. (Spelm.) xhv. n [xlv. 9] On Syrian segyldum [Vulg. in vestitu deaurato]. c 1000 /Elfric Gloss. in Wr.-Wiilcker 154/22 Crisendeta gyldena uel segylde fatu. 13 .. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 569 Miche watz pe gyld gere pat glent per alofte. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 338 (Fairf. MS.) Throgh the glas the sonne shon.. With many glade gilde stremys. c 1400 Deslr. Troy 3989 Gilde hores hade pat gay, godely to se. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 231 par\ emperialle [apparel] py Cuppeborde with Siluer & gild fulle gay. B. c 1566 J. Alday tr. Boaystuaw’s Theat. World sig. I 5 Tneir goodly gilded cups and goblets, a 1586 Sidney Arcadia v. (1598) 462 When the marchant hath set out his guilded baggage. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. iv. (1651) 271 Two or three hundred guilded Gallies on the water. 1668 Davenant Mans the Master v. i, Having first swallowed the gilded pill of love, it prepares the stomach for any thing. 1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Abbe Conti 17 May, In one corner is a little Gallery, inclosed with gilded lattices. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 98 To give gilded work a fine colour. 1808 Scott Marm. 1. vii, Behind him rode two gallant squires.. They burned the gilded spurs to claim. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xix. IV. 317 The display of jewels, plumes, and lace, led horses and gilded coaches, which daily surrounded him. 1894 J. Burns in Daily News 12 Feb. 6/3 The House of Lords had ceased to be the stronghold of a high type of statesmanship.. The ‘Gilded Chamber’ was a misnomer.

2. Tinged with a golden colour. 1588 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. 1. iv. 62 Thou did’st drinke The stale of Horses, and the gilded Puddle Which Beasts would cough at. 1698 J. Fryer E. Ind. Persia 49 Fishes.. some

gilded like Gold. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet. 35 Apples are wholesome and laxative.. and the more they are gilded, the more wholesomer they are. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 922 Like summer birds Pursuing gilded flies, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. v. 39 It remained the only gilded summit in view. 3. fig. in various uses: see gild v 3, 5. 1601 Cornwallyes Disc. Seneca (1631) Nn, Setting vp .. wealth against honesty, guilded honour aboue reall. 1626 C. Potter tr. Sarpi's Hist. Quarrels Paul V 404 In those things which he desired, men vsed guilded or disguised words. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. 11. Ad §12. 91 Poverty of Spirit; that is.. a divorce of our affections from those guilded vanities [etc.]. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 39 Allur’d By every gilded folly. 1827 Southey Penins. War II. 574 Gilded disasters were called splendid victories. 1831 Scott Ct. Robt. iv, His respect.. would prove more truly flattering, than the gilded assent of the whole court. 1868 Farrar Silence V. iii. (1875) 63 When the old iron discipline had yielded to an effeminate luxury and a gilded pollution.

.1

4. gilded youth: fashionable young men belonging to wealthy families: a rendering of F. jeunesse doree. (See gilt.) 1882 Farrar Early Chr. I. 9 The old warlike spirit of the Romans was dead among the gilded youth of families in which [etc.]. 1885 Mabel Collins Prettiest Woman ix, He was invited to dine with some of the gilded youth of the city at a certain club that same evening.

2. Angling. (See quots.) 1681 Chetham Angler's Vade-m. ii. §6 (1689) 10 When you makes lines, especially 4 or 5 of the lowermost links, Gildards or toughts. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 168 Gildard, the link of a line. 1818 Wilbraham Gloss. Chesh. 17 Giller, or, rather, Guiller, several horse hairs twisted together to compose a fishing line. [f. gild v.1 + -er1.] One who gilds, esp. one who practises gilding as an art or trade.

gilder ('gildafr)), sb.2

155° Bale Image Both Ch. iii. Bbviij, No conninge artificer, caruer, painter, nor gylder [etc.]. 1609 B. Jonson Sil. Worn. 1, You see guilders will not worke, but inclos’d. They must not discouer, how little serues, with the helpe of art, to adome a great deale. 1675 Hobbes Odyss. (1677) 33 Another bid the gilder hither come, To gild the sacred heifers horns with speed. 1753 Scots Mag. May 220/2 The gilders have coated a piece of metal. 1806 Surr Winter in Lond. III. 144 My brother is a carver and gilder. 1873 Hamerton Intell. Life ix. ii. (1875) 3°5 A certain quantity of gold is necessary for the work of the gilder.

t gilder, v. Obs. rare. [a. ON. gildra to snare, f. gildra gilder ii.1] trans. To catch in a snare.

t'gilden, sb. Obs. [a. OF. geldon.] A pikeman.

01300 Cursor M. 9479 Now es man gildred in iuels all, His aun sin has mad him thrall. 0 1340 Hampole Psalter xxx. 10 pe deuel pat gildirs men wip couaitis of life. 1483 Cath. Angl. 155/2 To Gilder, laqueare, illaqueare, irretire.

c 1440 Partonope 1236 An hundred thousand withouten arblasters Withoute gyldenes and archers.

gilder,

t'gilden, a. Obs. Forms: i gylden, 3-4gulden(e, g(u)ylden, 4-5 gyldyn, 5 gildin, geldene, 6 guilden, -in, 3-7 gilden. [OE. gylden — OFris. gulden, gelden, OS. guldin (MDu. guldin, gulden, Du. gulden arch.), OHG. guldin (MHG. guldin, gulden, mod.G. gulden arch.), ON. gullenn (Sw. gyllen. Da. gylden), Goth, gulpein-s:—OTeut. *gulpino-, f. *gulpom gold. See -en suffix1, and cf. GOLDEN.]

1. Made of gold, golden. Beowulf 2809 [He] dyde him of healse hring gyldenne. a 1000 Caedmon's Dan. 204 (Gr.) J?aet hie J?ider hweorfan wolden..to pam gyldnan gylde. c 1200 Ormin 8179 Onn hiss hsefedd waerenn twa Gildene cruness sette. c 1205 Lay. 14298 Heo bar an hir honde ane guldene [C1275 goldene] bolle. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 417/505 For-to 3yue pis pouere Man bote ane guyldene ring, a 1300 Cursor M. 6632 (Gott.) pa\ pat war in godes half..honurd noght pat gilden calf. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 522 pe guldene ger pat pi gomus vsen Wip pe blasinge ble blenden pe sonne. 01440 Sir Degrev. 279 Gleves gleteryng glente Opone geldene scheldus. c 1450 Cov. Myst. viii. (Shaks. Soc.) 76 Whan thou come to Iherusalem, to the gyldyn gate. fig. a 1225 Ancr. R. 336 pe middel weie of mesure is euer guldene. a 1240 Sawles Warde in Cott. Horn. 225 Bituhhe muchel ant lutel is in euch worldlich ping pe middel wei 3uldene [read guldene].

b. In renderings of xpvoooTOfios (‘Chrysostom’) ‘golden-mouthed’, the posthumous cognomen of the great preacher John archbishop of (Constantinople died 407). 01300 Cursor M. 11380 Iohn gilden-moth sais wit pis dome pat [etc.]. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 5360 For Johan, wyth pe gilden mouth, pos says [etc.], c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iv. xxix. (1869) 192 pe which, as Gildene mouth seith, mown lede pe ship to hauene.

2. Of the colour of gold; golden. Arcadia 11. (1622) 123 The next morning began a little to make a gilden shew of a good meaning. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. iii. 611 Never mine eyes in pleasant Springs behold The Azure Flax, the gilden Marigold. 1580 Sidney

13. From the 16 th c. occasionally misapprehended as a strong pa. pple. of gild v.1, and used instead of gilded. 1530 Tindale Answ. More Wks. (1573) 251 When he layth Timothe vnto my charge.. then he weneth that he hath wonne his gilden spurres. 1573 Twyne JEneid xi. Hhjb, Their helmets fayer into the fier, and guilden swordes they threw. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vii. vii. 33 His homes were gilden all with golden studs. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 59 The gilden piller Milliarium, erected at the head or top of the Rom. Forum. 1640 [see gilted quot. 1563]. 1880 Stoddard Castle in Air ii. 40 My barges ride With gilden pennons blown from side to side.

gilder ('gildafr)), sb.1 Obs. exc. north. Also 4 gildir(e, gylder, 5 gildre, 8 giller, 7-8 gildard, 9 gildert. [a. ON. gildra fern., gildre neut., of a snare, trap (OSw. gildra fern., gildre gilder neut., mod.Sw. giller neut.).] 1. A snare, esp. for catching birds (see quot. 1855)01300 E.E. Psalter ix. 31 In his gilder [Surtees gildert] night and dai Meke him-seluen sal he ai. 01340 Hampole Psalter xxxvi. 33 Godis luf and godis word .. sail kepe him fra pe gildire of pe deuele. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 256 Gods modire is oure protectrice Ageyns goddes ire the fendes gildres and fraude of this worlds uice. 1535 Coverdale Job xviii. 9 His fote shalbe holden in the gilder and the thurstie shal catch him. 1674-91 Ray N.C. Words (E.D.S.), Gilders, snares. C1746 J. Collier (Tim Bobbin) View Lane. Dial. Wks. (1862) 44, I know him weel enough .. for honging o Hare e some hure [hair] Gillers. 1788 W. Marshall Yorksh. II. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Gilders, hair nooses for catching small birds. 1807 J. Stagg Poems 62 T’wards heame they kevvel’d yen and a’ Nor ventur’d yen an a— ewards luik, For fear he’d in the gilders fa’. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss., Gilderts, slip loops or nooses of horse-hair stretched upon lines for catching birds on the snow. The bread bait is attempted through the loops, which entangle the birds’ legs when they rise to fly off. [In Lane., Cumbld. & Northumbld. Gloss, s.v. Gildert.]

obs. f. GUILDER, GUELDER(-ROSE).

Gilderoy ('gildaroi). Chiefly U.S. The name of a Scottish robber, used in the colloq. phr. higher than Gilderoy's kite: extremely high; out of sight. 1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abr. (1870) xxv. 192 The first time she took her new toy into action she got it knocked higher than Gilderoy’s kite—to use the language of the Pilgrims. 1888 E. C. Brewer in N. & Q. 7th Ser. V. 357/1 To be ‘hung higher than Gilderoy’s kite’ means to be punished more severely than the very worst of criminals... The ballad says: Of Gilderoy sae fraid they ware They bound him mickle strong, Tull Edenburrow they led him thair, And on a gallows hong; They hong him high abone the rest, He was so trim a boy. They ‘hong him high abone the rest’, because his crimes were deemed to be more heinous. So high he hung, he looked like ‘a kite in the air’. 1903 G. Brown How to beat Game 53 This theory, however, like many others, is often knocked higher than Gilderoy’s kite when put to the test of practice. 1934 H. Corey Crime at Cobb's House iii. 35 The colt threw him higher’n Gilderoy’s kite.

gilderoy,

obs. form of gillaroo.

gilding ('gildir)), vbl. sb. [f. gild v-1 + 1. The action of the verb gild.

-ing1.]

C1440 Promp. Parv. 193/2 Gyldynge wythe golde, deauracio. 1480 War dr. Acc. Edw. IV (1830) 125 For bynding gilding and dressing of a booke called Titus Livius. *537 Bury Wills (Camden) 128, I geve to the gyldyng of the ij angells on the candelbeme xxvj s. viij d. 1613 Organ Specif. Wore. Cath., The guilding and painting 771 8s. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. i. v. (1869) I. 47 The continual waste of them [gold & silver] in gilding and plating. 1866 Rogers Agric. Prices I. xxi. 533 The art of gilding was familiarly known to our forefathers.

2. The golden surface which is produced by the process of gilding. x634-5 Brereton Trav. (Chetham Soc.) 32 In the second story the beauty of the rooms is the gilding on the roof, which seems to be very rich. 1676 Dryden Aurengz. iv. i, The Metal’s base, the Guilding worn away. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. 1. xi. 11. (1869) I. 183 No paint or dye can give so splendid a colour as gilding. 1819 Byron Juan 11. cxxvii, It was a spacious building Full of barbaric carving, painting, gilding. 01859 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxiii. V. 112 The streets were crowded with gazers who admired the painting and gilding of his Excellency’s carriages.

b. transf. and fig. 1663 Cowley Ess., Dang. Procrast. (1684) 142, I well content the Avarice of my sight, With the fair gildings of reflected Light. 1672 Wilkins Nat. Relig. 1. vi. (1675) 80 There are such inimitable gildings and embroideries in the smallest seeds of Plants. 1728 Young Love Fame 1. (1757) 87, I envy none the gilding of their woe. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 257 These laughable adventures, with the gilding of a bright sun, made the day pass pleasantly.

c. ‘A rich golden colour imparted to herrings by the use of hard wood only in smoking them’ {Cent. Diet.). 3. Comb., in various technical terms, as gilding-cage, -cap, -metal, -press, -size, -tool, -wax (see quots.). 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 219/2 The ‘*gilding-cage’ is made in a cylindrical form.. It is formed of coarse iron-wire gauze [etc.]. Ibid. 220/1 The ‘*gilding-cap’, which is a white felt hat of a peculiar sort and shape. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts, *Gilding Metal, an alloy composed of 4 parts of copper, 1 part of Bristol old brass, and 14 ounces of tin, to every pound of copper. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech., Suppl., * Gilding-press, a book-binder’s press for gilding covers and edges of books. 1830 Edin. Encycl. X. 279/1 The ’gilding size which is to cement the gold leaf, is now applied hot. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 967/1 Fig. 2216, Bookbinders’ ’Gilding Tools. 1838 Edin. Encycl. X. 278/1 ’Gilding wax is compounded of bees wax and red chalk in equal quantities, with French verdigris and alum or green vitriol.. The use of the wax seems to be only to flow, and carry the other ingredients to every part of the surface, and to determine the proper degree of heat to be applied.

gildren, obs. form of gild-taile, obs. var. gile, obs. form of

guilder.

gilt-tail.

gill sb.1

GILE gile, obs. f. guile sb. and v.> gyle. gileflower, obs. form of gillyflower. tgilenyer. Sc. Obs. Forms: 8 gileynour, giela(i)nger, 9 golinger. [f. next + -er1.] A cheat, a swindler. Scot. Prov. 307 The greedy Man and the Gileynour are soon agreed. 1728 Ramsay On seeing Archers divert themselves 79 Gielaingers, and each greedy wight, You place them in their proper light. 1737 - Scot. Prov. (1750) 93 The greedy man and the gielainger are well met. 1808-80 Jamieson, Golinger, a contemptuous term, the meaning of which is uncertain. 1721 Kelly

tgilenyie. Sc. Obs. Forms: 6 pi. galen^eis, gillen3ies, golin3ies. [Cf. OF. Gilain, Ghillain, a quasi-proper name designating a swindler, with allusion to guiler to deceive: see guile.] A device, trick, dodge. 1533 Bellenden Livy hi. (1822) 235 Than the consullis sett thame be galen3eis [L. cavillart] to exoner and discharge the pepill of the aith be thame maid. 1560 Rolland Seven Sages (Bannatyne Club) 123 Ane kingdome thow wald quell, thow grounder of gillen3ies. 1595 Duncan App. Etymol. (E.D.S.), Meander, fluvius Phrygiae, bout-goings, guillen3ies: ambages, amfractus. 1681 Colvil Whigs Supplic. (1751) 138 They bring but bout-gates, and golin3ies, Like Dempster disputing with Menzies.

Hgilet (3ile). [F. gilet waistcoat.] In dressmaking: A bodice shaped like, or in imitation of, a man’s waistcoat. 1883 Cassell's Fam. Mag. Sept. 619/1 A most favourite style of bodice is the gilet, which is either a positive waist¬ coat or merely a plastron.

gilgai ('gilgai). Austral. Also ghilgai, gilgie, gilguy. [Native name.] A saucer-like depression forming a natural reservoir for rainwater. Also attrib. 1898 Mrs. K. L. Parker More Austral. Legendary Tales 7 A .. shower fell,.. filling the gilguy holes on the plain. 1898 Morris Austral Eng. 160/1 Ghilgais vary from 20 to 100 yards in diameter, and are from five to ten feet deep. 1930 V. Palmer Men are Human v. 41 They watched the gilgais turn to mud on the blacksoil plains. 1933 Bulletin (Sydney) 28 June 20/3 They found the old girl bogged to the belly in a gilgai. 1959 A. Upfield .Bo/ry urrh snoterr gyn bi sterrness. a 1250 Owl & Night. 765 Mid lutle strengpe p\iT$ ginne Castel and burs me mai iwinne. a 1300 Fragm. Pop. Sci. (Wright) 2 Oure Loverd, that al makede i-wis, queynte is of ginne. 01300 Vox Wolf 72 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 60 To one putte wes water inne, That wes i-maked mid grete ginne.

GIN Alisaunder 1135 Therfore pe Kyng had cast too keepe pat steede, In pat caue craftely enclosed with gynne. C1410 Chron. Eng. 180 in Ritson Metr. Rom. (1802) II Feole thinges ther beth ynne Craftilich ymad with gynne. c 1470 Hardyng Chron. lxvii. viii, By subtelte and his sleyghty gyn. 1340-70

12. An instance or product of ingenuity; contrivance, scheme, device. Also a cunning stratagem, artifice, trick (cf. engine 3). Obs. c 1205 Lay. 1336 Brutus iherde siggen..of pan ufele ginnen pe cufien pa mereminnen. such a gynne pe brigge-3ates al wyp-ynne, pan wol y blowe myn horn. C1450 Cokwolds Daunce 149 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 44, I wyll asey with a gyne All the cokwolds that here is yn, To knaw them wyll I fond. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 543 So be no way, be ony wyle or gyn, Withoutin leif mycht no man wyn thairin. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. vii. 7 The Hag she found, Busie (as seem’d) about some wicked gin. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. Pref., Indeliable tincture; which rub’d in The Gallants doe account their bravest gin. 1723 Trickology 16 They have an incurable Itch to intermeddle with their secret and profound Gins.

fb. Loosely used for; Affair, thing. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 2867 Her hors apolk stap in pe water her wat ay whare; It was a ferly gin, So heye vnder hir gare It flei3e.

3. A mechanical contrivance or device; a machine. (Cf. engine 4.) Obs. exc. arch. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 491 pen watz per ioy in pat gyn [the ark] & much comfort in pat cofer. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 314 Trille another pyn, For ther-in lith theffect of al the gyn. - Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 612 This false gyn Was nat maad ther, but it was maad bifore. c 1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 2035 To ordayn and dyvyse a gyne, Forto holde the piler upryght. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God (1620) 542 He meaneth of all the gins in instruments, it is too tedious to stand reckning them here. 1662 Hobbes Consid. (1680) 54 Not every one that brings from beyond Seas a new Gin, or other janty device is therefore a Philosopher. 1820 Shelley Let. to Maria Gisborne Poet. Wks. (1891) 369/1 To breathe a soul into the iron heart Of some machine portentous, or strange gin.

fb. An instrument, a tool. Obs. 13 .. K. Alis. 607 Neptanabus byhalt his gynne And saide [etc.]. 1570 Billingsley Euclid vi. Introd. 153 Instruments of., drawing huge thinges incredible to the ignorant, and infinite other ginnes. u] uere jiungra 6u waldes See jigyrde .. mi86y uutudlice 5u bist seuintrad ..

GIRD oSer Sec gyrdeS. a 1225 Aticr. R. 418 3e schulen liggen in on heater, and i-gurd. C1250 Gen. 6? Ex. 3149 Sod and girt, stondende, and staf on hond. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 1804 Coryneus first vp he stirt, & wyp a clo)? his body gyrt. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xii. 11 3e schulen girde about 30ure reynes. - Tobit v. 5 Tobie.. fond a 3ung man stondende, ful faire, gird [1535 Coverdale gyrded vp], and as redi to gon. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 7054 The lauendres kirtel on she cast, She gird hir, and tukked hir fast. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 432 b/2 For gyrdle he gyrded hym on his bare flesshe wyth a corde. 1535 Coverdale 2 Kings iv. 29 Girde vp thy loynes, and take my staffe in thy hande, and go thy waye. - Luke xii. 35 Let youre loynes be gerded aboute. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 1113 Those Leaves They gathered .. And .. together sowd, To gird thir waste. 1782 Cowper Truth 82 In shirt of hair, and weeds of canvas dressed, Girt with a bell-rope that the Pope has blessed. 1810 Scott Lady of L. in. vii, He girt his loins and came. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 111. iv, She girded herself with a white apron. 1872 [Earl Pembroke & G. H. Kingsley] S. Sea Bubbles vii. 176 They girded him with strange belts.

b.fig. To prepare (oneself) for action; to brace up (oneself) /or, to, or to do something. Often with up. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione 1. xix. 22 Girde pe as a man ayenst pe fendes wickednes. 1592 tr. Junius on Rev. xiv. 1 As ready gird to doe his office in the midst of the Church. 1672 Cave Prim. Chr. 1. iii. (1673) 49 The mind is strengthened and girt close by indigence and frugality. 1781 Cowper Conversat. 702 [They] one in heart, in interest, and design Gird up each other to the race divine. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. Ser. 11. vi. (1869) 126 To gird themselves up to any enterprize of pith or moment, i860 Motley Netherl. (1868) I. i. 15 He was already girding himself for his life’s work.

t c. To clothe with or in a garment confined by a girdle. Obs. rare. 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam. vi. 14 Dauid is gird [Vulg. accinctus; 1388 clothed; 1611 girt] with a surplees. 1697 Dryden JEneid vii. 258 Girt in his Gabin Gown the Heroe sate.

fd. To bind (a horse) with a saddle-girth. (Cf. girth v. 2.) Obs. C1330 Arth. Gf Merl. 3985 Adoun pax li3t & her hors girten. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. xxxix. 495 Gawayne and Galerone gurdene [v.r. dyghtis] here stedes. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 25 He is a foole.. That to his saddle would leape on hye Before or he haue girt his horse, c 1566 Merie Tales in Skelton's Wks. (1843) I- P- lxv, Skelton commaunded the ostler to sadle his mare, & the hosteler did gyrde the mare hard. 1677 Miege Diet. Eng.-Fr., To gird a Horse, cengler un cheval.

2. fig. To invest or endue with attributes, esp. (after biblical phrase) with strength, power, etc. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xvii. 31 [xviii. 32] Se god me jegyrde mid maesnum, and mid craeftum. a 1300 E.E. Psalter xvii. 33 [ibid.] (Horstm.) Lauerd pat girde me with might. 1388 Wyclif Ps. xvii. 33 [ibid.] God that hath gird me with vertu. Ibid. lxiv. 7 [lxv. 6] Thou makest redi hillis in thi vertu, and art gird with power, a 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 126 The vyrgyn mari in whome thou hast cladde the in fayrnesse and gyrthe the in strengthe. 1580 Sidney Ps. xviii. ix, This God then girded me in his all-mighty pow’rs. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 194 The Son On his great Expedition now appeer’d, Girt with Omnipotence. 1812 S. Rogers Columbus 1. 49 Sent forth to save, and girt with God-like power. 1821 Shelley Prometh. Unb. 1. 643 The sights with which thou torturest gird my soul With new endurance. 1874 Blackie Self-Cult. 14 Without carrying away any living pictures of significant story which might.. gird them with endurance in a moment of difficulty.

3. To equip (oneself or another) with a sword suspended from a belt fastened round the body; sometimes with reference to investing a person with the sword of knighthood. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 2865 (Gr.) Hine se halja wer gyrde grasgan sweorde. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls.) 3615 Mid is suerd he was igurd, pat so strong was & kene. c 1350 Will. Palerne 3291 pe kni3t.. gerd him wip a god swerd. c 1450 Merlin 322 Gonnore hir-self girde hym with his swerde. 1568 R. Grafton Chron. II. 95 Upon Easter day..he was gyrde with the sworde of the Duke of Briteyn. 1641 Baker Chron. (1660) 127 And because he had not yet received the Order of Knighthood, he was by Henry Earl of Lancaster girt solemnly with the sword. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. ii. 742 Was I for this entitled Sir, And girt with trusty sword and spur. 1848 Gallenga Italy Past Pr. I. p. xxv, They gave her a standard; they girt her sons with the weapons of war.

4. a. To fasten (a sword or other weapon) to one’s person by means of a belt. Const, on, upon, to. Also with on adv. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xliv. 4 [xlv. 3] Gyrd nu pin sweord ofer pin peoh [L. super femur tuum] pu Mihtija. a 1300 E.E. Psalter ibid. (Horstm.) Girde pi swerde of iren and stele Ouer pi thee. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cc. 181 Andrew of herkela.. worthely arrayed and with a swerd gurt aboute hym. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xliii. 146 He dyd on his helme and gyrte on his sword. 1555 Eden Decades 270 Hauynge theyr quyuers of arrowes gerte to them. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 713 My Bow and Thunder, my Almighty Arms, Gird on, and Sword upon thy puissant Thigh. 1718 Prior Knowledge 247 The combatant too late the field declines, When now the sword is girded to his loins. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. II. xlv. 689 A trusty sword was constantly girt to their side. 1832 Lytton Eugene A. 1. iv, His pistols were still girded round him. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge iii, Girt to his side was the steel hilt of an old sword without blade or scabbard. 1883 Stevenson Treas. Isl. v. xxii, The doctor took up his hat and pistols, girt on a cutlass .. and .. crossed the palisade.

b. To secure (clothing, armour, etc.) on the

GIRDED

526 1611 Bible i Kings xx. 32 So they girded sackcloth on their loynes. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 542 Let each His Adamantine coat gird well. 1791 Cowper Iliad xi. 17 Bade the Greeks Gird on their armour. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles v. xxxiv, Warn Lanark’s knights to gird their mail. 1835 W. Irving Tour Prairies 45 He rode with his finely shaped head and breast naked, his blanket being girt round his waist. 1855 Kingsley Heroes 11. (1868) 24 So Perseus arose, and girded on the sandals and the sword. 1877 J. Northcote Catacombs 1. v. 71 With his tunic girt high about his loins.

c. To put (a cord, etc.) round something, rare. 1726 Swift Gulliver 1. i, Very strong cords., which the workmen had girt round my neck, my hands, my body, and my legs.

5. transf. and fig. fa* To surround as with a belt; to tie firmly or confine. Also to gird up, in, about, together. Obs. c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. xii, Sommers greene all girded up in sheaues. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. 11. v. Wks. 1856 I. 103 Then I Catch straight the cords end; and .. offer a rude hand As readie to girde in thy pipe of breath. 1611 Bible Ecclus. xxii. 16 As timber girt and bound together in a building [etc.]. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) Index to Plate 84 Two stantions of timber which are girded together in several places, with wood or Iron. 1667 Milton P.L. vm. 82 How [they will] gird the Sphear With Centric and Eccentric scribl’d o’re. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 128 For I take the seed.. to be a cluster of bubbles wryed up snug, or a bottome of hoops or springs closely girt or knit together.

b. To encircle (a town, etc.) with an armed force; to besiege, blockade. 1548 Hall Chron. Hen. VI, 153 b, He.. determined to get the town of Vernoyle in perche, and gyrd it round about with a strong seage. 1590 Greene Orl. Fur. (1599) C, But trust me, Princes, I haue girt his fort, And I will sacke it. a 1627 Hayward Four Y. Eliz. (Camden) 66 But the French was so streightly girt up within Lieth, that no supplies were brought unto them. 1814 Cary Dante, Inf. xiv. 64 This of the seven kings was one, Who girt the Theban walls with siege. 1867 Dickens Lett. (1880) II. 284 The whole place is secretly girt in with a military force.

c. To fasten tightly, draw close (as a fetter or bond) upon a person, rare. 1732-8 Neal Hist. Purit. IV. 139 His Highness girt the laws close upon the Papists.

6. Said of that which surrounds: To encircle, enclose, confine. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 206 Some of pe naddrene biclupten heom so faste al a-boute J>at heom pou3te heo scholden toberste so streite heo gurden heom with-oute. 1375 Barbour Bruce xvii. 616 Gret flaggatis tharof thai maid, Gyrdit with Irne-bandis braid. 1749 Smollett Regicide v. ix, An iron crown intensely hot, shall gird Thy hoary Temples. 1781 Cowper Retirement 243 Girt with a chain he cannot wish to break His only bliss is sorrow for her sake. 1822-34 Good’s Study Med. (ed. 4) IV. 444 A discoloration.. which extended.. over the loins and very nearly girded the body. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. iii. ii. (1858) 187 Girt with the iron ring of Fate. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard. 157 Then first since Enoch’s golden ring had girt Her finger [etc.]. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) II. viii. 197 A mighty mound girded by a fosse.

b. of natural surroundings or barriers, esp. of rivers. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. viii. 20 Like to his Hand, girt in with the Ocean. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 14 The navigable rivers, whereof some (as it were) gird in the whole realme. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 276 That Nyseian lie Girt with the River Triton. 1809 Pinkney Trav. France 27 This lawn.. was girded entirely around by a circle of lofty trees. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 13 The range thus girds in and defines the plain. 1870-4 J. Thomson City Dreadf. Nt. 1. iv, A river girds the city west and south.

c. of a ring or crowd of people; chiefly refl. or passive. 1671 Milton Samson 1415 Your company along I will not wish, lest it perhaps offend them To see me girt with friends. 1807 Wordsw. White Doe in. 133 On foot they girt their Father round, a 1839 Praed Poems (1864) II. 37 Girt with a crowd of listening Graces, With expectation on their faces. 1864 Tennyson Boadicea 5 Boadicea.. Girt by half the tribes of Britain.

d. of passive).

immaterial

surroundings

(chiefly

1629 Milton Nativity 202 Ashtaroth.. Now sits not girt with tapers’ holy shine. 1671-P.R. 1. 120 So to the coast of Jordan he directs His easy steps, girded with snaky wiles. *833 Tennyson Pal. Art 273 Shut up as in a crumbling tomb, girt round With blackness as a solid wall. 1836 H. Holland Med. Notes (1839) 274 It is well worthy of note.. how long in fact it [life] may continue, thus narrowed and girt in on every side. 1847 L. Hunt Jar Honey ix. (1848) 120 Unheard was shepherd’s song, And silence girt the woods.

e. To move round, rare. 1688 Prior On Exod. iii. 14, 51 Why does each consenting Sign With prudent Harmony combine.. To gird the Globe, and regulate the Year? 1812 Woodhouse Astron. v. 20 They [Navigators] must therefore have surrounded, or girded the Earth.

Derivation from OE. gierd rod, yard, is impossible on account of the initial guttural, and indirect connexion with that word appears also inadmissible, as WGer. or- from azhas no corresponding weak grade ur-.]

f 1. trans. To strike, smite. Often with advb. compl. describing the effect of the stroke, as to gird down, off, out, also to gird in two, to death, to ground, etc. Also of pain: To touch sharply (rare). c 1205 Lay. 1596 He gurde suard on pat haefd pat he grand sohte. 13.. K. Alis. 2299 A-two peces he hadde him gurd, No hadde Glitoun y-come. CI3S« Will. Palerne 1240 Grimly wip gret cours ei3per gerdep oper, & William wip god wille so wel pe duk hitt [etc.], c 1400 Destr. Troy 177 Girde out the grete teth of the grym best. 01400-50 Alexander 2474 Settis all pe gailis on gledis & girdis doun pe wallis. c 1450 Henryson Mor. Fah. 35 With that the Meir gird him vpon the gumes. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xiii. 622 If I trespas eft, gyrd of my hede. 1606 Bp. Hall Medit. & Vows 1. §92. 107 When therefore some sodain stitch girds me in the side. 1612 W. Martyn Youth's Instruct. 91 The horseman .. with a stiffe .. cudgel so guirded and laced the backe.. of his.. master. 1618 Latham 2nd Bk. Falconry (1633) 49 That will cause her [the hawk] to gird and master them, as it were, at the sowce.

b. absol. To deliver a blow. Also Sc. to let gird (cf. to let drive). 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 2062 [Gawayn] gordez to Gryngolet with his gilt helez. 01400-50 Alexander 1219 Gers many grete syre grane & girdis pur3e maillis. 1450-70 Golagros & Gaw. 105 The grume.. leit gird to schir Kay, Fellit the freke with his fist flat in the flure. o 155° Christis Kirke Gr. xv, Thay gimit and Iait gird with grainis, Ilk gossip uder grievit.

f2. To impel or move hastily or rudely; to thrust in, cast up, drive back, pull out, throw down\ to fire (a gun) to (= at). Obs. 13.. Coer de L. 1086 In at hys [the lion’s] throte hys arme he gerte, Rent out the herte. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 379, I Glotoun girt it [food] vp, er I hadde gone a myle. c 1400 Destr. Troy 10370 But the grekes were so grym, pax gird horn abake. a 1400-50 Alexander 2227 Sum with gunnes of pe grekis girdis vp stanes. 1450-70 Golagros & Gaw. 848 Thai .. girdit out suerdis on the griind grene. a 1650 Scot. Field 93 in Fumiv. Percy Folio I. 216 Many a gaping gunn was gurde to the walls, where there fell of the first shott manie a fell ffooder.

3. intr. To move suddenly or rapidly; to rush, start, spring. Also to gird forth, forward, out, together, up. Obs. exc. dial. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 911 pe grounde of gomorre [schal] gorde into helle. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 417 With that come rdand, in A lyng, Crystall off Seytoun. ine zuetnesse pet pou. .yefst to pine uryendes. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. xiv, Those at thou 3ees [Douce MS. Of that pou yeues] at thi 3ate. /S. c 1000 Ags. Ps. lxxix. 5 pu.. us drincan gifest. c 1000 /Elfric Gen. xv. 2 Hwaet gifst pu me? c 1200 Vices & Virtues (1888) 77 3if 8u 3ifst 60 manne 6e gaf [ric: ? read 3af] 6e. f 1340 Cursor M. 971 (Trin.) Lord he seide pou 3yuest al. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xv. 13 Whom with freedam thow 3yuest. y. 0 1300 Cursor M. 971 (Gott.) ‘Lauerd’, he said, ‘pu gifes [Fairf. ges] all’. Ibid. 16106 (Cott.) Quin giues pou paim answar? C1375 *Sc. Leg. Saints, Magdalena 315 pm..nocht gyffis pame of pi gud. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2089 Thow ges matir to men mony day after, fforto speke of pi spede. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxliv. [cxlv.] 15 Thou geuest [1611 giuest] them their meate in due season.

c. 3rd pers. sing, gives (grvz), arch, giveth (giviG). Forms: a. i -jefes, 2-3 3eve8, 3efeS, 4-5 3efJ»(e, 3ev-, yeveth, -ys, -yth, -y)>. jS. 1 giefej?, jifeb, 5if>, 3 3‘efS, Orm. fifepp, 3-4 3if(J>, 3ive)>, 4 3yveth. y. 3 Orm. gifepp, 4 geves, gif(e)s, -ith, gifts, gis(e, givis, -ys, gyves, 5 gyfez, 6 geves, ghewys, gyvs, 5-6 gev-, gyveth, -yth, 9 Sc. and dial, gies, 5- giveth, 4- gives. a. [‘ 95° Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. vi. 15 Ne fader iuerre forgefes synna iuerre.] CI175 Lamb. Horn. 19 NimaS 3eme .. hwilche jife he us 3efe6. Ibid. 137 Ure lauerd god almihten .. 3eueS him his blescunge. c 1340 Cursor M. 9645 (Laud) To eche man she yevyp wille Right to haue good and ille. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. st. 239 And ry3t as pis lampe 3efth gret ly3t. c 1440 Partonope 3213 Precious stones she yeuys [printed yenys] me. Ibid. 8736 Leve to wende He yeuyth [printed yenyth] hem thurgh the Rewme of fraunce. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 264 The seid preier of Iohun 3euith to me the seid xx1'. pound. /}. 0900 Cynewulf Christ 604 in Exeter Bk., He us *t jiefep. c 1000 Ags. Ps. lxvii[i], 12 God jifeS gleaw word godspellendum. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 97 He..3if6 heom for3ifnesse.. Summe Men he 3if wisdom and speche. a 1200 Moral Ode 146 in Trin. Coll. Horn., Al to diere he hit abuiS pe 3iefs p ar-fore his swiere. CI200 Ormin 2795 Drihhtin 3ifepp hali3 witt pa menn patt wel himm foll3henn. c 1230 Hali Meid. 7 J?is ure lauerd 3iue8 ham her as on erles of pe eche mede pat schal cume prafter. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vii. 80 He that 3iueth. 1393-Ibid. C. iv. 341 The 3ifte that god 3yueth.

GIVE

535

y. c 1200 Ormin i 1314 Forr 3ure wuke gife)?)? 3UW A33 sexe \verrkeda33ess. a 1300 Cursor M. 18650 (Cott.) He gifs his quelpe lijf to rise. Ibid. 29240 (Cott.) Pape allan, On man he gise [Cotton Galba gifes] til his pouste. Ibid. 24751 (Edin.) pat gifes me lust of hir to rede. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 227 Fredome all solace to man giffis. a 1400-50 Alexander 1662 He .. Gyfez )?aim garisons of gold & of god stanez. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Diib, He gyueth us it both by writynges and by lawe. 1485-Paris & V. 11 Myn hert giveth it me. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xvi. 6 Sum gevis for pryd and glory vane. Ibid. 36 Sum givis to strangeris. 1503 Kalender of Sheph., Pater Noster, The qwych ghewys vs certaynte of the way of salwt. 1538 Starkey England 1. ii. 45 Then vertue.. gyuyth to man hye felycyte. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. ii. 73 Old Norwey.. Giues him three thousand Crownes. 1780-1808 J. Mayne Siller Gun 1, To show what difFrence stands ’Tween him that gets and gies commands. d. plural give. Forms: a. i -jeafaS, -jefaes, 4 yeven, 5 3eveJ>. jS. 1 jifafi, 3 Orm. jifenn, 4 3yve, 3yveJ?, -en, 5 yive. y. 4 gif(s, gyven, 5 giffen, gife, gifves, gyffon, 5-6 gyve, -eth, 6 ge(e)ve, 6- give. a. [£950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark xiv. 12 Donne.. eostro asaegcas uel ajeafafi. Ibid. Luke xi. 4 Gif., we forjefaes.. scyldje us.] 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love Prol. 18 Afterward the sight of the better colours yeven to hem more joye for the first leudnesse. 1460-70 Bk. Quintessence 17 Experience techi)? pat colerik men 3eue)? to summe ymagynaciouns. /9. a 1000 Hymns vii. 102 (Gr.) Swa we her [some] gifafi earmon mannum. c 1200 Ormin 15380 J?®raffterr 3ifenn he33 he folic 3et werrse win to drinnkenn. £1340 [see y]. £ 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 67 J>ei 3yve to symple men. £1394 P. PI. Crede 114 And in pouertie praien for all oure parteners pat 3yue)? vs any good. £1400 Rom. Rose 5788 With sorwe they bothe dye and live, That to richesse he hertis yive. y. a 1300 Cursor M. 3114 To lare o godd gif [Gott. giue] pai na tent. Ibid. 5148 pai ar cled in riche pall And gifs [1340 Fair/, gyuen; Trin. 3yuen] pair giftes ouerall. c 1400 Destr. Troy 3668 To Agamynon pai giffen pe gouernaunce hole. Ibid. 12002 The grekys full glad gyffon to red. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 18 The prynces of the worlde gyueth worldly rewarde to her prayzers. ? 1476 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 35 The judges gifues [printed gifnes] her no favour, for they say [etc.]. onne wses onjean Oyssum waeterscipe glaesen fact on seolfrenre racenteage ahangen. cii75 Lamb. Horn. 83 \>e sunne scinefi J»urh pe glesne ehjmrl. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xx. 171 Thei gyuen hym agayne a glasen houve. 1382 Wyclif Rev. xv. 2, I si3e as a glasen se mengid with fijr. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 190 In a glasen vessel. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. Ep. in Ashm. (1652) 115 A little glasen Toune. 16.. Sempill Picktooth for Pope in Harp of Renfrewsh. Ser. 11. (1873) 17 Such glazen arguments will bide no hammer. 1641 French Distill, v. (1651) 119 Closed up.. ih a glazen womb sealed with Hermes seales. 1765 J. Brown Chr. Jrnl. (1814) 207 To prepare the glazen sea of his righteousness. /3. 1516 Pilton Churchw. Acc. (Som. Rec. Soc.) 73 Item for ye mendyng off ye glassyn wyndowys.. ij*. vid. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 20 Some use .. glassen limbeckes. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 270 Who for a recompence gaue them kniues and glassen Beades. 1642 Remonstr. Ch. Irel. 49 The King.. rode disguised, and had glassen eyes, because he would not be knowne. 1662 J. Chandler tr. Van Helmont's Oriat. 75 Fill a glassen and great Bottle with pieces of Ice. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 185 We have also an Experiment of Glassen-Hives, published by Mr. Hartlib in his Common-wealth of Bees. 1866 Wh. Stokes in Voy. Bran (1895) 220 A glassen veil between them. Ibid. 221 The City, and seven glassen walls around it. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Glassen.

tb. Sc. glassen^work: window-glazing. Also glassen-, glazenrwright, a glazier. Obs. [1379 Nottingham Bor. Rec. I. 204 John Glasenwryghte.] 1473 in Ld. Treas. Acc. Scotl. (1877) I. 46 To ane glasyn wricht in the Abbay, for a wyndow to the Qwenis chalmire. 1497 Ibid. 364 In payment of the glassin werk. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxiii. 15 Glasing wrichtis, goldsmythis, and lapidaris. 1577 in Burgh Rec. Glasgow (1876) 67 George Elphinstoun glasin-wricht, burges of Glasgow. 1641 Sc. Acts Chas. I {1817) V. 540/2 Cowperis, glassinwrichtis.

2. Resembling glass. Of eyes: Glassy, glazed. a. C1380 Wyclif Last Age Ch. p. xxxv, So oure Lord pe Fadir of heuene hadde Mankynde in helle, pat was glasyne, pat is to seye, britil as glas. 1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 100 Thou approvest 30ur capped maistres with a glasen glose. 1590 P. Burrough Meth. Phisick 241 Glasen fleume is the coldest of all other fleumes [cf. Glassy i]. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone v. i, Old glazen eyes, He hath not reach’d his despair yet. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 371 Gray Horses, with glasen eyes, which are most swift, and which dare only meet Lions, when other Horses dare not abide the sight of Lions. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. (1634) 14 They [bees] take such pains at the door in rubbing and wiping their glazen eyes, that they might the better discern their way forth and back. 1848 J. A. Carlyle tr. Dante's Inf. xxxm. That thou more willingly mayest rid the glazen tears from off my face. fl. 01637 B Jonson Underwoods xxxii. Ep. to Friend 135 [The palsied gamester] pursues The Dice with glassen eyes.

t 'glassen, 'glazen, v. Obs. [Extension of glass V., GLAZE O.1; cf. -EN5.] 1. trans. To fit with glass, to glaze. 1566 Eng. Ch. Furniture (1866) 171 The churche was glassened. 1664 in Grant Burgh Sch. Scotl. II. xv. (1876) 513 [In 1664 the council of Jedburgh employ a glazier for] ‘glassening’ [the school windows].

2. = GLAZE D.1 2. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 648 Oyl.. is.. imposed in a glass, or earthen vessel well glazened. 1709 T. Robinson Nat. Hist. Westmoreld. 76 Wadd or Black-Lead .. it’s now made use of to glazen and harden Crucibles. 1828 Craven Gloss., Glazzen, to glaze. 1849 Teesdale Gloss., Glazen, to glaze. 1877 in N. W. Line. Gloss.

Hence 'glassened, 'glazened ppl. a. Also 'glassener, 'glaz(e)ner, a glazier. Obs. exc. dial. 1585 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 20 Given to William Shadforth for servinge the glasner that day which he mended the windowes. 1593 Rites & Mon. Ch. Durh. (Surtees) 40 Foure faire coulered and sumptuous glasened wyndowes. 1596 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 271 Given to the glaysnerfor repairing of the glas windowes. 1678 Anct. Trades decayed 16 Instead of Perpetuana or a Shalloon to Lyne Mens Coats with, is used sometimes a Glazened Calico. 1728 John Hobson Diary 13 Aug. (Surtees 1877) 281 John Guest, glazener, of Barnsly. 1825 Scott Talism. xviii, It seemed as if a tear.. were gathering in his dry and glazened eye. 1883 Almondbury Gloss., Glassener (pronounced glazzener), a glazier. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Glazener, a glazier.

glassed (gla:st, -ae-), ppl. a. [f. glass sb.1 and v. +

-ED.]

1. fa. Glazed, covered with a glaze. Obs. 1577 Frampt°n Joyful Newes 1. (1596) 8 It is not conuenient.. to bee kept in any other vessel then in siluer, Glasse or Tinne, or any other thing glassed. Ibid. 16 When it is cold, let it be strained into a glassed vessel.

b. glassed-in: fitted with glass, glazed. 1894 C. N. Robinson Brit. Fleet in. iii. 250 These [stern] galleries began to be discarded.. for closed glassed-in stem-

glassen, var. glossan, coal-fish. f 'glassery. Obs. Also glasery(e. [f. glass sb.1 + -ery.] Glazier’s work and materials. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 83 Glassery. The best French Glasse wrought with good lead, well simmoned, is worth sixteen Pence a foot. 1667 Primatt City G? C. Build. 70 Glasery. Ibid. 147 For Glassery, at Sixpence a Foot.

GLASS EYE usually pi., ‘glasses’. (Cf. Sw. glasogon.) Obs.

spectacles,

1605 Shaks Lear iv. vi. 174 Get thee glasse-eyes, and like a scuruy Politician, seeme to see the things thou dost not 1639 Davenport New Trick iv. i, Enter the Divell like a Gentleman, with glasse eyes. 1642 Remonstr. Ch. Irel. 5 His Highness was., riding up and down disguised, and with glasse-eyes, desiring not to be discovered. 1719 D’Urfey Pills III. 18 With a pair of Glass Eyes to clap on my Nose. 1721 Lond. Gaz. No. 5925/3 He .. wears a Glass Eye.

b. (See quot.) J79*> Grose s Diet. Vulg. Tongue (ed. 3), Glass Eyes, a nick name for one wearing spectacles.

2. A false eye made of glass (see also eye sb.1 26). 1687 Settle Refl. Dryden 24, I have heard of glass Eyes being taken out of peoples heads, and put in agen, but never of natural Eyes before. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 17 Sept. 3/2 When a glass eye fits the socket nicely, it moves with it.

3. Farriery. A species of blindness in horses. 1831 Youatt Horse (1843) 167 Another species of blindness .. is Gutta Serena, commonly called glass eye. The pupil is more than usually dilated: it is immovable, and bright, and glassy.

4.

A

name given to: a. a Jamaican thrush (Turdus jamaicensis), so called from its bluishwhite glass-like iris; b. (See quot. 1884-5.) 1847 Gosse Birds Jamaica 143 My lad shot a male Glasseye by the roadside at Cave. 1884-5 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) III. 228 Wall-eyed pike.. glass-eye, and dory are names in which the largest of the American pike-perches (Stizostedion vitreum) rejoices.

Hence glass-eyed ppl. a. 1889 Century Diet., Glass-eyed, having a white eye, or one which in some other respect, as texture or fixedness, is likened to glass or to a glass eye; wall-eyed; goggle-eyed. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 17 Sept. 3/2 Are glass-eyed people fairly cheerful?

glass fibre, a. An individual filament of glass, of any length. 1824 Edin. Philos. Jrnl. X. 39, I brought to within half an inch of each other, two conductors, and I united them by a very fine glass thread. One., was connected with an electrical machine, and the other communicated with the ground. In this manner, the light appeared to pass continuously along the glass fibre, which .. formed a fine and brilliant line of light. 1949 R. N. Haward Strength of Plastics & Glass vii. 228 Many of the outstanding mechanical properties of the fibre-glass laminates appear to be largely determined by the properties of the glass fibres. 1954 R. H. Sonneborn Fiberglas Reinforced Plastics p. v, ‘Fiberglas is the trademark.. of Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation for a variety of products made of or with glass fibers. 1963 H R Clauser Encycl. Engin. Materials 569/1 Glass fibers for reinforcement are available in several forms. Individual fibers have a diameter of from 0 00025 t0 0 0006 in.

b. (Also glass-fibre, glassfibre.) Collectively, glass in the form of such filaments, as used for manufacturing purposes or the like; any material made from such filaments, as a textile woven from them or a plastic containing them as reinforcement: = fibreglass. 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Diet. Needlework 223/1 Ecclesiastical decorative fabrics composed of glass fibre. 1913 Chem. Abstr. VII. 3212 Porous articles of glass fiber. 1947 W. J. Brown Fabric Reinforced Plastics ii. 23 Glass fibre cloth is not suitable for high-pressure laminating processes because of a tendency to crush the fibres. 1955 Times 6 July 13/1 Structural plastics consist of a reinforcing agent, such as glass fibre, bonded with a synthetic resin. 1958 C. A. Redfarn Guide to Plastics (ed. 2) iii. 51 Glass fibre is of great interest as the reinforcing agent in plastics designed for use under highly stressed conditions. 1959 Listener 5 Mar. 435/1 For curtains, glass fibre has several advantages. 1961 Times 7 Aug. 2/2 A remarkable performance was given by the small glass-fibre boat Winkle. 1967 New Scientist 25 May 448/3 The glassfibre has been tried on other parts like the compressor casing. 1968 Daily Tel. 30 Oct. 25/6 The glass-fibre tanks will have an initial storage capacity of 400,000 gallons. 1970 Commercial Motor 25 Sept. 121 The roof is of translucent glass fibre.

glassful ('glaisful, -ae-), sb.

GLASS-WORK

561

glass eye. 11. An eye-glass;

PI. glassfuls,

[f. glass sb.1 + -ful 2.] As much as fills a glass (sense 5). [at mijte at eni briddale beo. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 95 So grac[i]os gle coupe no mon gete As here & se her adubbement. c 1386 [see game sb. 1]. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 297 b, Wherupon wer made plaies for a triumphe almoste in euery cornere through out the citee.. And euen emiddes all this glye, the report goeth, that [etc.]. 1567 Gude Godlie B. (S.T.S.) 206 O Jesu! gif thay thocht greit glie To se Goddis word downe smorit. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 109, I shall be.. flowted and reflowted with intolerable glee.

fb. In phrases, to have glee, to make oneself glee: to make sport, to make one’s glee of or on: to make sport of (a person or thing). Obs. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 477 J>is opere lo3en and hadde gleo, And gop a3en and letep beo. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 3648 Of mi wounde pou madest pi gle. a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 1164 Now thou on knyghtis makeste thy glewe to lye vppon hem for envye. 1602 Carew Cornwall (1723) 108 b, Many wayfarers make themselues glee, by putting the Inhabitants in mind of this priuiledge [etc.]. 1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antichr. 11. vi. 62 Doth not the papist make himselfe glee, to see the preachers.. throwne downe into the depth of miserie?

fc. north. Obs.

Affair, business (cf. game sb. 5).

a. a 1300 Cursor M. 12933 It was sene he noght him kneu, quen he be-gan do suilk a gleu. *375 Barbour Bruce vi. 558 The kyng said, as the glew is gane, Bettir than thou I mycht It do. £1425 Wyntoun Cron. vm. v. 142 Gyve Brws beis kyng of Scotland,.. yhe sail sare rew Dat ewyre of pis begouth pe Glewe. p. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 90 Thai trowyt that he.. Wald hawe iugyt in lawte; Bot other wayis all sheid the gle. c 1475 Rauf Coiljear 98 The gude wyf glaid with the gle to begin.. To the dure went our Dame [etc.].

f2. a. Musical entertainment, playing; music, melody. Also fig. of other sounds. Obs.

GLEE

568

a 1225 Leg. Kath. 145 Ha iherde.. ludinge of pe men, gleowinge of euch gleo [L. multimodum genus organorum]. a 1300 Cursor M. 1521 (Gott.) Tobal first vnderfang Musyk .. Organis, harpe, and oper gleu, He drou paim vt of music neu. 13.. K. Alis. 191 Orgies, tymbres, al maner gleo Was dryuen ageyn that lady freo. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 1224 His gles weren so sellike pat wonder pou3t hem pare. His harp, his croude was rike. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 179 He hadde and used instruments of musik, pipes and strenges, and opere manere of glee.

c. A musical composition, of English origin, for three or more voices (one voice to each part), set to words of any character, grave or gay, often consisting of two or more contrasted movements, and (in strict use) without accompaniment. The glee differs from the madrigal in involving little or no contrapuntal imitation, and from the part-song in the independence of its parts, which form ‘a series of interwoven melodies’ (Stainer & Barrett). 1659 Playford Sel. Ayres & Dial. 84 A glee to Bacchus with chorus. 1767 Percy Reliq., Notes on Ess. Anc. Minstr. 57 As for the word Glees, it is to this day used in a musical sense, and applied to a peculiar piece of composition. 1775 Sheridan Rivals 11. i, ’Sdeath, to make her self the pipe and ballad monger of a circle, to soothe her light heart with catches and glees. 1835 Hood Poetry, Prose, & Worse xxvi, Suppose that.. They were all set as glees for four voices. 1886 W. A. Barrett Eng. Glees & Part-songs, Pref. vi.

3. a. Mirth, joy, rejoicing; in modern use, a lively feeling of delight caused by special circumstances and finding expression in appropriate gestures and looks. In early quots. frequently in phrase game and glee. a. a 1250 Pror\ JElfred 47 in O.E. Misc. 104 He is one god ouer alle godnesse. He is one gleaw [v.r. gleu] ouer alle glednesse. He is one blisse ouer alle blissen. a 1300 Cursor M. 23359 Of alkin gladnes es par [in heaven] gleu And pat es euer ilike neu. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, George 666 To pe tempil.. al 3ed with grete glew for to se George sacryfy. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 29 His moomynge schulde turne into ioie bri3t, His longynge into glewe. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus I. 90 In Venus Bowr [printed Bowe] to eik baith game and glew. a 1568 in Bannatyne MS. (Hunter. Club.) 653/20 And I may nych hir neir Than gon wer neuir my glew. B. a 1200, c 1250 [see game i], c 1275 Long Life 40 in O.E. Misc. 158 Ine de8 schal pi lif endi, And ine wop al pi gleo. a 1300 Cursor M. 3370 Rebecca and ysaac er samen Mette wit mikel gle [later MSS. ioye] and gammen. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Thomas 328 Gyfe K wil parcenaris be Of his grete blys & lestand gle. c 1410 Chron. Eng. 456 in Ritson Metr. Rom. II, Muche he lovede gle ant gome, c 1460 Towneley Myst. i. 84, I am so fare and bright, Of me commys alle this light, This gam & all this gle. 1598 Marston Pygmal. iv. 156 Laugh and sport with me At strangers follies with a merry glee, c 1600 Timon 11. iv. (1842) 35 By love, my hearte is full of glee That I haue founde out such a one as hee. 1714 Gay Sheph. Week v. 27 Is Blouzelinda dead? farewel my Glee! No Happiness is now reserv’d for me. 1755 Johnson, Glee, joy; merriment; gayety.. It is not now used, except in ludicrous writing, or with some mixture of irony and contempt. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 201 Full well they laugh’d with counterfeited glee. 1787 Mad. D’Arblay Diary 18 Jan., A person.. spoke to me by my name; I never heard the sound with more glee. 1802 Wordsworth Sonn. Liberty xii. 1, There came a Tyrant, and with holy glee Thou fought’st against him. 1814 D. H. O’Brian Captiv. & Escape 124 My feet were healing very fast, and I advanced with great glee. 1828 Life Planter, Jamaica 288 Attired in their best and gayest apparel, they seemed all life and glee. a 1859 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxiii. V. 117 William felt all the glee of a schoolboy who is leaving harsh masters and quarrelsome comrades to pass the Christmas holidays at a happy home. 1884 J. Colborne Hicks Pasha 165 They displayed all the childish glee of semi-savage natures.

tb. In phrases, to make glee: to be glad or merry, to rejoice, (there) glads (gains, games) him no glee: nothing gives him pleasure, to have glee of: to find pleasure in. to make one good glee: to welcome or entertain heartily. Obs. a. 01300 Cursor M. 11031 [The child] Again him mad gladnes an glu [Gott. MS. ioi and gleu; Trin. MS. murpes newe]. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 295 Whan pei pe trumpe herd, pat he to bataile blewe, & saw pe 3ates sperd, pan gamened pam no glewe. c 1430 Syr Tryam. 462 There dwellyd that lady longe Moche myrthe was them amonge, But ther gamyd hur no glewe. p. c 1300 Maximon in Rel. Ant. I. 123 Of nothing that y se Ne gladieth me no gle. a 1352 Minot Poems (ed. Hall) iv. 57 When sir Philip of France herd tell pat king Edward in feld wald dwell pan gayned him no gle. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Baptist 404 He [John] in his modir wambe mad gle. C1475

Rauf Coiljear 717 Dame, of thy glitterand gyde haue I na gle. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. May 282 Being within, the Kidde made him [the fox] good glee.

f c. A state of exaltation or prosperity. Obs. *579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 224 Now stands the Brere like a Lord alone, Puffed vp with pryde and vaine pleasaunce; But all this glee had no continuance. 1588 Greene Perimedes 28 Alexander the great.. amidst his most glee and greatest glorye, was cowardlye poysoned.

fd. Applied to a person (cf. joy). Obs. c 1610 Middleton, etc. Widow 1. ii, Thou art my glee, Martino.

f4. a. Bright colour, beauty. Obs. c 1440 York Myst. i. 82 What I am worthely wroght with wyrschip, i-wys! For in a glorius gle my gleteryng it glemes. ? a 1500 Chester PI. vii. 343 It semes .. a bright star for to bee .. from it we may not flee but aye glow [2 MSS. glye] on the glee, till it downe glide. 1567 Fenton Trag. Disc. vii. 141 Conuerting the naturall coollour [of her haire] in to a glistering glee suborned by arte. 1573-8° Baret’s Alv. To Rdr. A vj a/1 Large wide feelds.. Adomde with floures most beautifull in glee.

fb. Phr. gold and glee: cf. prec. and quot. 1567-

1563 Mirr. Mag., Buckingham xli, Agaynst whose feare no heapes of golde and glie [rime-wd. skye].. His cruell hart of safetie could assure. [1567 Fenton Trag. Disc. vii. 139 To encrease the glee of his golden coffers.] 159° Spenser F.Q. 1. ix. 32 Not for gold nor glee will I abyde By you.

5. attrib. and Comb., as glee-book, -god, -maiden, -singer, -singing, -woman-, glee-club, a society formed for the practice and performance of glees and part-songs; also transf. fAlso (OE. and early ME.) glee-beam, a poetical term for the harp; glee-craft, minstrelsy; glee-dream, delight of minstrelsy. Also GLEEMAN. Beowulf (Z.) 2263 Naes hearpan wyn, gomen *gleobeames. ane com a fyre .. fra of pe hewine.. & brynt pe temple in a glede. 11386 Chaucer Miller's T. 193 He..sente hire., wafres pipyng hoot out of the gleede. c 1470 Henry Wallace iv. 751, I haifT seruit to be brynt in a gleid. £1500 New Notbroune Mayd 353 in Hazl. E.P.P. III. 15 Though he deserue To brynne and sterue In the infernall glede. 1567 Turberv. Epit. etc. 42 And when you see the Pellet pierce the Skyes And Powder make a proufe of hidden gleede. 1755 R. Forbes Ajax's Sp. 5,1.. stood the brunt An’ slocken’d out that gleed.

f3. A beam (of light). Obs. rare. 1566 Adlington Apuleius n. (1596) 20, I thought that.. I shuld see and heare some Oracle from heauen, and from the gleede of the Sunne. 1566 Studley tr. Seneca's Medea iv. 41 The bygger beare with golden gleede the greekish fleete doth guyde.

4. local, pi. Cinders, coke used as fuel, esp. by nail-makers. 1853 Ann. Reg. 89 She went to work at Pelsall, washing ‘gledes’ at a shilling a day. 1870 Gd. Words 1 Apr. 253/2 A little girl.. blows the ‘gleeds’ (refuse fuel from the puddlingfurnaces of the Black Country) into blue interlambent flames. 1882 Standard 26 Dec. 2 In the centre of the shed.. there is a ‘hearth’, fed by ‘gledes’ or breezes. 1891 T. Anderton Lett. fr. Country Ho. 237 They poke out the

569 gleeds at the bottom with the tickler, and put them at the top with the tongs.

5. Comb., as gleedrlike, -red (cf. ON. glotiraudr) adjs. a 1240 Sawles Warde in Cott. Horn. 249 Euch an berefi.. an unrude raketehe gled read of fure. Ibid. 253 Eawles gled reade. 1839 Bailey Festus (1848) 75/1 The grave was gone, And in the stead there stood a gleedlike throne.

Hence gleed v. pseudo-arch., (a) intr. to burn, glow; (b) trans. to light up. rare. *567 Turberv. Ovid's Ep. R ij, The nearer I approche, the more my flame dooth gleede. a 1823 Baronne o' Gairtly vi. in A. Laing Thistle 13 The fyre flaucht gleeds the skie, Ye’re welcome, quo’ the baul Baronne, To licht me on my wye.

gleed, gleyd (gli:d, glaid), ppl. a.

Obs. exc. north, and Sc. Forms: 5 gleyit, 5-7 gleid, 6 glyed, 7 glide, 6, 8-9 gleyd, 9 gleyed, 8-9 gleed. [f. glee V. + -ED1.] 1. Of persons: Having a cast in one or both eyes; squint-eyed. Also, one-eyed (see quots. c 1470 and 1866). £1470 Hej^ry Wallace vi. 469 [He] couth weyll luk and wynk with the ta E; Sum scornyt him, sum gleid carll cald him thar. 1482 Acta Dom. Audit. (1839) 101/1 The sade gleyit andro being oft tymes callit & nocht comperit. 1535 Coverdale Lev. xxi. 20 For who so euer hath a blemysh vpon him shal not come nere whether he be blynde.. or hath eny blemysh in the eye or is gleyd. £1565 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (1728) p. xvi, The crooked Hume and the glyed Hepburn, a 1605 Polwart Flyting w. Montgomerie 751 Gleyd glaiker. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) I- 9° There will be gleed Geordy Janners. 1812 Macneill Poems (ed. 3) II. 117 Gleyed Sawnie, the haivrel, he met me yestreen. 1866 Gregor Banffsh. Gloss., Gleyt, blind of an eye. Rarely used in the sense of squint-eyed. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Gleed,.. squinting. ‘Gleed Will’ —squinting Will.

b. Of the eyes: Squint-. 01613 Overbury Crumms Wks. (1856) 256, I think such speech becomes a King noe more than glide-eyes does his face, when I think he looks on me, he sees me not.

2. Not straight, crooked, twisted. Also transf. of character, to gang gleed: to go wrong. £1565 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (1728) 115 And there to jeopardy a rose-noble on a cast, against a gleed halfpeny. 1808-80 Jamieson, Gleyd,.. oblique, not direct .. That wa's gleyd, that wall stands obliquely. 1818 Scott Rob Roy vi, ‘What is Miss Vernon, Andrew?’.. ‘Other than a gude ane, I’m fearing’, said Andrew, .‘something glee’d —your honour understands me?’ 1822-Nigel xxxii, Did you ever hear of the umquhile Lady Huntinglen .. ganging a wee bit gleed in her walk through the world. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Gleed, Glide, crooked, or twisted, not straight.

Hence t 'gleedness. 1673 Wedderburn Voc. (Jam.), Strabismus, gleidness.

gleed(e, var. glede. gleeful ('glirful), a. [f. glee sb. + -ful.] Full of glee; possessed by or manifesting a feeling of glee. 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. iv. xx. (1589) L 3 a, Nor lackes he gleeful tales to tell, whil’st that the Bole doth trot. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 11. iii. 11 Wherefore look’st thou sad, When euery thing doth make a Gleefull boast? 1594 Carew Tasso (1881) 96 The wylie wench them makes her gleefull game. 1736 W. Thompson Epithal. Roy. Nupt. viii, Deign to receive the Nation’s publick Voice .. who gleeful stand .. and thus express their Joys: In Peals of loud Acclaim, and Mirth’s confused Noise. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 111. xxiii, [Her] ardour.. was doubly strengthened by the gleeful triumph she saw in hard and coarse faces. 1886 J. K. Jerome Idle Thoughts 25 The Chinee, gleeful at the length of his pigtail.

Hence 'gleefully adv., in a gleeful manner; with glee. 1862 Lytton Str. Story II. 8 He would be led on to boast gleefully of thoughts which the most cynical of criminals.. would shrink from owning. 1873 Ouida Pascarel I. 9 They wore it., grinning gleefully from ear to ear. 1890 ‘L. Falconer’ Mile. Ixe (1891) 130 The children plunged gleefully into the copse.

gleeishly ('glinfli), adv. rare. [f. glee sb. + -ish + -LY2.] = GLEEFULLY. 1828 Banim Anglo-Irish III. 7 His humoursome message .. which had made the young beauty laugh so gleeishly. Ibid. III. 47. 1838 Tait's Mag.V. 276 Saunders now tittered gleeishly.

gleek (gli:k), sb.1 Forms: 6 gleke, 6-7 gleeke, (7 glick), 7- gleek. [a. OF. glic, in 1464 written ghelicque, perh. ad. MDu. ghelic (Du. gelijk, Ger. gleich) like, the possession of three cards of the same kind (see sense 2) being one of the points in the game; but the word has not been found in Du. as the name of a game.] I. A game at cards, played by three persons; forty-four cards were used, twelve being dealt to each player, while the remaining eight formed a common ‘stock’. Also penny (halfpenny, two¬ penny, etc.) gleek. Now only Hist. 1533 Elyot Knowledge Pref., It is..lemed sooner., thanne Primero or Gleeke. 1577 Northbrooke Dicing (1843) 9 What is a man now a dayes if he know not.. to play .. at cards, dice, &c. post, cente, gleke, or such other games? 1616 B. Jonson Devil an Ass v. ii, When you please, Sir, I am For three peny Gleeke, your man. 1630 Brathwait Eng. Gentlem. (1641) 126 As in games at cards the Man requires a quicke conceit, the gleeke (because of variety) requires a retentive memory. 01680 Butler Rem. (1759) II. 160 Yet you’ve an Imposition laid on Brick, For all you then laid out,

GLEEK at Beast, or Gleek. 1680 Shadwell Woman-Capt. iv, The rogue bids for his liberty, as if it were a Stock at I2d Gleek. 1762 Goldsm. Nash 56 The games of Gleek, Primero, In and In, and several others now exploded, employed our sharping ancestors. 1822 Scott Nigel xxi, Would win ten times as much at gleek and primero as I used to do at put and beggar-my-neighbour. 1855 W. Sargent Braddock's Exp. 113 It was at some place of lower resort that he.. staked his little means at gleek [etc.].

f 2. A set of three court cards of the same rank in one hand, in the game of gleek. Obs. 1614 J. Cooke Greene’s Tu Quoque D 2 b, Sta. Give me a moumaval of aces, and a gleeke of queens. Long. And me a gleeke of knaves. Scat. Vdslid, I am gleek’t this time. 1615 Tomkis Albumazar in. v, Tri. At gleeke? content. A momeuall of Ases, gleeke of Knaues, lust nine apeece. [A moumival of aces counted for 8 points, and a gleek of knaves for 1 (Cotton).] 1670 Cotton Gamester vi. 68 A Moumival is either all the Aces, the four Kings, Queens, or Knaves, and a Gleek is three of anv of the aforesaid.

fb. transf. A set of three; a trio. Obs. 1615 Tomkis Albumazar iv. x, For this day wee’l celebrate A gleeke of Marriages. 1625 B. Jonson Staple of N. iv, Cen. Let a protest goe out against him. Mir. A mournivell of protests; or a gleeke at least! 1662 Rump Songs (1874) I. 160 From a gleek of Lord Keepers of one poor Seal, Libera nos [etc.]. £ 1671 Marvell On 3 Dukes killing the Beadle in Roxb. Ball. (1883) IV. 526 ’Twas there a Gleek of Dukes [etc.]. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 25. 3/2 Like Paris with his Gleek of Wagtails on Ida.

f3. Dutch gleek (see quot.). Obs. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. v. 96 He was not able to stirre his jawes, nor could be partaker of any of the good cheer, except it were the liquid part of it, which they call Dutch gleek, where he plaied his cards so well, and vied and revied so often that he had scarce an eye to see withall.

Hence f 'gleeker, a player at the game of gleek. rare. 1676 Etheredge Man of Mode 11. i. There never was so unsalable a Carder, an old Gleeker never lov’d to sit To’t like her.

t gleek, sb.2 Obs. Forms: 6 glike, glyke, (? glyeke), (glyg), gleke, (gleake), 6-7 glick(e, gleeke, 7, 9 gleek. [Of obscure origin; possibly a diminutive of glee: cf. glaik.] 1. A gibe, jest, gird. £155® Image Hypocr. 732 They durst not fight ne strike They feared of a gleke. 1564 Harding Answ. Jewel's Challenge Pref. 5 Glykes, nyppes and scoffes, bittes, cuttes and gyrdes, become not that stage. 1566 Drant Horace's Sat. vn. D vj b, With gybes, and glickes, and taunting stryfe. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 291 What greater discurtesie.. then with so many nips, such bitter girdes, such disdainful lickes to answere him that honoured hir. 1589 Pappe w. latchet Eijb, If thy vain be so pleasant, and thy wit so nimble, that all consists in glicks and girds; pen some playe for the Theater. 1617 Collins Def. Bp. Ely 1. iv. 175, I meane to take downe the confident and tne ouerweener with a sober gleeke. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 22 Blasphemin’ wi’ a valiant zeal Twa ne’er-do-weels, the Paip and deil, Wi’ gleeks at Guise and Mary.

f

b. to give one a (or the) gleek: to make a jest at his expense; to mock, make sport of, play a trick upon him. 1567 Turberv. Ovid's Ep. Xvj, Now wholly she delights Anchises eye to leake: To him alone she closely clinges, and giues the rest the gleake. £1580 Jefferie Bugbears iv. v. in Archiv Stud. d. neueren Spr. (1897) If they thinke to beguyle or geve me such a gleke, they must aryse earlye. 1587 Golding De Momay xiii. (1617) 203 A wise man to giue a glike to another wise man, ciphereth a letter grossely for the nonce. 1599 Life More in Wordsw. Eccl. Biog. (1853) II. 101 Sir Thomas, seeing the exceeding vanitie of the man, thought he needed modestie, and gave him this gentle gleeke. 1607 Peele’s Jests (c 1620) 15, I vow by love, if I can see him weare it, lie giue him a glyg.

2. A coquettish glance, rare. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. Palinode 10 Coy glances, cringes, and all such simpring humours. 1623 & Rowley Maid of Mill 11. ii, A pretty gleek coming from Pallas’ eye.

flickes,

LETCHER

gleek, v. Obs. Forms: see gleek sb.2 [f. prec.] 1. trans. To trick, circumvent. (In quot. 1614 with allusion to gleek sb.1) 1577 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 56 Methinkes thou gleekiste many a lorde. 1598 Tom Tyler Gf Wife (1661) 3 The more that I get her, the more she doth glike me. 1614 J. Cooke Greene's Tu Quoque D 2 b, Scat. Come Gentlemen, what’s your game? 5/0. Why Gleeke, that’s your onely game. Gleeke let it be, for I am perswaded I shall gleeke some of you; cut sir. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. xii. 59 He hath gleeked us to some purpose, bobbed we are now for ever.

2. intr. To make a jest or gibe (at a person). 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. ill. i. 150 Nay, I can gleeke vpon occasion. 1599 - Hen. V, v. i. 78, I haue seene you gleeking & galling at this Gentleman twice or thrice. 1593 Nashe Strange Netties Wks. (Grosart) II. 197 Not mee alone did hee reuile .. but glickt at Pap-hatchet once more, a 1687 Cotton Poet. Wks. (1765) 150 Besides, you must not take a Picque, If he sometimes speak plain and gleek.

3. (See quot.) 1611 Cotgr., Limer,.. to gleeke, or looke askew at.

Hence 'gleeking vbl. sb. and ppl. a. c 1534 Bygod Treat, cone. Impropriat. in Lever's Serm. (Arb.) Introd. 13 By the glykynge and gleynyng.. scrapinge and rakynge togyther of almost all the fatte benefyees within this realme. 1592 G. Harvey New Letter 1 The sly Information of the fine French [historian], a glicking Remembrancer. 1641 Milton Animadv. Wks. (1851) 246 Bacchanalia's good store in every Bishops family, and good gleeking. a 1859 L. Hunt Shewe of Faire Seeming xxix, Well wotting such be gullery all, and gleeking.

GLEELESS gleeless('gliilis), a. rare-', [f. gleesb. + -less.] Devoid of glee. 1850 Blackie JEschylus I. 202 The gleeless song, and the lyreless strain.

gleeman ('gliimsn). Obs. exc. Hist. Forms: 1 glij-, glii(s)-, 1-4 gleo-, 3 gley-, 4-6 gle-, 4, 8gleeman. /S. 2, 5 glew-, 3 gleu-, 5 glu-, glwman. [f. glee sb. + man.] A professional entertainer at social gatherings; esp. a singer, musician, or minstrel. a. Beowulf (Z.) 1160 Leo8 waes asungen, Gleomannes gyd. C897 K. /Elfred Gregory's Past. xliv. 327 Monije welige menn.. laetaS cuelan hungre Cristes Cearfan & fedaC yfle gliigmenn mid oferwiste. ciooo /Elfric Gloss, in Wr.Wiilcker 150/18 Mimusjocista, scurra, glijmon. c 1205 Lay. 18856 A1 him seal abu3e pat wune8 inne Bruttene; of him scullen gleomen godliche singen. c 1300 Havelok 2329 Ther mouthe men here the gestes singe, The gleymen on the tabour dinge. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. xi. no Thenne was I .. Gladdore then the gleo-mon is of his grete jiftes. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 31 Bledgaret passede alle his predecessoures in musik and in melodie, so pat he was icleped god of glee men [L. deus joculatorum]. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxvi. 104 Na menstrallis playit to thame but dowt, For gle-men thair wer haldin out. 1794 Percy Reliq., Notes on Ess. Anc. Minstr. 66 note, Gleeman continued to be the name given to a Minstrel both in England and Scotland almost as long as this order of men continued. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxv. 587 We had, beyond all doubt, our own history, alike mythical and real, sung by our own gleemen in our own tongue. j3. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 29 Gef J>u .. best rum-handed to glewmen and to hores J?u shalt ben lef and wurfi and liken alle men. a 1300 Cursor M. 28382, I.. to gleumen cald and to ioglere. a 1400 Isumbras 19 He luffede glewmene wele in haulle. 11440 Promp. Parv. 200/2 Gluman, or mynstral, musicus.

gleen (glim), sb. Obs. exc. arch. rare. Also 7 glean. [Prob. a dialect word, of Scandinavian origin: cf. Sw. (dial.) glena, Da. (dial.) glene a clear strip or patch of sky. The ON. mythologic name Glenr, the husband of the sun, is perhaps connected.] A gleam of light; a warm blaze of sunlight. 1656 W. D. tr. Comenius' Gate Lat. Uni. §35. 17 Fiery Meteors; namely, falling Stars, flying Dragons, fals Fiers; also Gleans, Flashings, openings of the skie, suddenly disappearing. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 1. xvi. 104 Another time I remember suffocating Gleans of the Sun, 7rviyos the Ancients call it. 1825 Hogg in Blackw. Mag. XVII. 111 All glitter’d with a glowing gleen.

t gleen, v. Obs. rare. Also 6 glene. [See prec. and cf. Sw. (dial.) glena to shine.] = gleam v. Hence f'gleening vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) 145 Those., being led by their owne blind iudgements.. are oftentimes trained out of the way of truth by likely glenings of reason. 1662 J. Chandler Van Helmont's Oriat. Proph. cone. Auth., If thou belov’d Narcissus hadst not seen Thy proper figure in a well to gleen [etc.]. C1709 Prior 1st Hymn Callim. 86 Those who.. Bend stubborn steel, and harden gleening armour.

gleer: see glee v.2 gleer(e, obs. form of glair sb.1 and v. f'gleering,ppl.a. Obs. Also 6 glyering, gleryng, 7 glearing. [? f. gly, glee v. -I- -er5 -I- -ing2.] ? Looking askance, casting covetous or cunning glances, sly. 01536 Tindale Exp. Matt. vi. 19-21 Couetousnes blynded the eyes of that glerynge fox [Sir Thomas More] more and more. 1548 Cranmer Catech. 101 b, Lykewyse God, euen nowe a dayes doth punyshe these glyerynge keytes, that seke their pray in euery place. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. iv. ii. (Arb.) 57 How like thy snout is to great Lucifers. Such tallants had he, such a gleering [v.r. glaring] eye. 1611 Cotgr., Saluta-libenter, a cogging, flattering, or gleering mate.

U ? Misused for glaring. 1631 P. Fletcher Sicelides iv. vi. Wks. (Grosart) III. 102 O those glearing eyes that dart the beames, The beames that drownd my heart with fierie streames. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 188 From his head issue foure great homes.. his eyes gleering, mouth like a port Cullis.

gleesome ('gliisam), a. [f. glee sb. + -some.] = GLEEFUL. 1603 Chettle Eng. Mourn. Garm. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 505 It adds another cause of gleesome mirth. 1613-16 W. Browne Brit. Past. 11. iv, Gleesome hunters, pleased with their sport. 1630 Tinker of Purvey 41 This smith was .. As merry as bird on brier, Jocund and gleesome. a 1774 Fergusson Ode to Gowdspink, The gowdspink chatters joyous here, And courts wi’ gleesome sangs his peer. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxvii, Lawyers were talking, with gleesome anticipation, of the probability of a ‘great Glenallan cause’. 1842 Dickens Amer. Notes (1850) 21/1 Those who were at play, were gleesome and noisy as other children. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. II. in. 434 These wandering churls are full Of meat and drink, and need no rope to pull Wild words and gleesome from them.

Hence 'gleesomely adv., 'gleesomeness. 1847 Fraser's Mag. XXXVI. 16 Youth, with all its gleesomeness and innocent wildness. 1850 J. B. Johnstone Mem. R. Shirra iv. 36 Mr. Shirra. .gleesomely talked of the circumstance. 1889 J. Masterman Scotts of Bestminster III. xiv. 2 The gleesomeness of youth had passed from him.

gleet (gli:t), sb. Forms: 4 glette, 4-5 (9 Sc.) glet, (4 glat), 5 glett, 6 glit(te, (7 glyte), 9 Sc. glit(t, 7gleet. Cf. glut sb* [a. OF. glette slime, filth,

GLEG

570

purulent matter, ‘frothe of an egge’, ‘gelly of any thyng that congeleth’ (Palsgr.); mod.F. glette litharge, whence app. G. glatte, Du. glit, Sw. glitte. The development of the English forms is obscure; with its present form and meaning the word first becomes common in the 18th c.] 1. Slimy matter; sticky or greasy filth. Also fig. Obs. exc. Sc. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 459 Thar [in the womb] duellid man in a myrk dungeon.. Whar he had na other fode Bot wlatsom glet, and loper blode, And stynk and fylthe. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 1059 hat foysoun flode.. swange pur3 vch a strete, With-outen fylpe oper galle oper glet. Ibid. C. 269 He [Jonah] glydez in by pe giles, pur3 glaymande [? read glaym and] glette. a 1400-50 Alexander 4516 pus ilk cantell of 30ur cors 3e call pam drains.. Of ilk gobet of pat glett 3e a god make. 1483 Cath. Angl. 158/2 Glett, viscositas. 1824 Mactaggart Gallovid. Encycl., Glitt, oily matter, which makes the stones of brooks slippery in summer. 1856 Aird Poet. Wks. 123 The stream is almost shrunk Down to the green gleet of its slippery stones. 1894 Crockett Raiders (ed. 3) 100 The night dew had left a sticky ‘glet’ on the face and hands.

2. Phlegm collected in the stomach, esp. of a hawk. (So OF. glette.) Obs. exc. Sc. a 1340 Hampole Psalter, Cant. 512 Haly mennys affecciouns ere as of hertis [L. quasi cervorum] pat.. kastis out of pairt hert all glet [in Wyclif s Sel. Wks. III. 32 al vile glat (v.r. glet) pat stoppip her breep]. i486 Bk. St. Albans Cvb, If she [a hawk] holde not her mete bot cast it that is tokyn of the foule glet. 1575 Turberv. Faulconrie Commend. Hawking, By cunning skill to cause hir cast such glit, as breedes hir skath. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 239/1 Glyte or Glut is a slimy substance in the Pannel or Belly of the Hawk. 1808-80 Jamieson, Glit, tough phlegm, that especially which gathers in the stomach when it is foul.

3. A morbid discharge of thin liquid from a wound, ulcer, etc. Now rare. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. I. 444 The oftar ay that plastrit be the wound, With greedie glit far mair it dois abound. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 154, I found the applications on the Wound very wet with a serous Humor, commonly called a Gleet. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Glitt or Gleet, a thin matter issuing out of Wounds and Ulcers; especially when the nervous or sinewy Parts are bruis’d and hurt. 1713 R. Russell in Phil. Trans. XXVIII. 276 But upon having a Discharge from .. her Breast, of a thin Gleet, all Symptoms vanished. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 320 A discharge of a fetid gleet from the membranes or brain. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 261 Some strange, .stories have been told of gleet from the nose, giddiness, and inflammation of the brain having been produced by them [bots in sheep]. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. 176 When The fiery fever.. Hath shrivelled up their wretched limbs, again O’erflowed a liquid gleet.

b. spec. A morbid discharge from the urethra. 1718 Quincy Compl Disp. 125 Old Gleets, that proceed more from Debility than any Malignity. 1813 J. Thomson Lect. Inflam. 425, I imagine.. that the internal surface of a fistulous ulcer is in some degree similar to the inner surface of the urethra, when it is forming the discharge commonly called a gleet. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. (1879) II. 171 Gleet may be the result of some stricture or local urethral disease, such as an ulcer.

gleet, v. Also 6 glyt, 7 gleat. [f. prec. sb.] f 1. intr. Of a morbid discharge, also of water: To ooze, flow slowly. Obs. 1527 [see gleeting]. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. 0653) 54 Very good to cure wounds in joynts, where the joynt-water gleeteth out. 1687 Phil. Trans. XVI. 471 The Water presently precipitates, gleeting down by the Crannies of the Stone. 1697 Ibid. XIX. 584 The Cavities of the Rocks are filled up with the Rills that gleet from the Hills. 1725 Huxham Ibid. XXXIII. 389 The Desquammation was very slow, the black Crust adhering several Days, nay Weeks.. while abundance of purulent Matter gleeted from under them.

2. Of the body or its parts: To discharge a thin purulent matter. Also quasi-franr. 1676 Wiseman Surg. 1. xi. 57 His Thumb being inflamed .. I made Incision into it to the Bone: this not onely bled, but gleeted a few drops. 1705 Oliver in Phil. Trans. XXV. 2180 It made his Nose run and gleet. 1753 J. Bartlet Gentl. Farriery viii. 74 He [a horse] gleets often at the nose. 1785 Pott Chirurg. Wks. II. 510 A prodigious fungus, which.. gleeted largely, and at times bled profusely. 1812 Examiner 4 May 287/1 Making the sleeper’s nose run and gleet.

Hence 'gleeting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1527 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Qjb, The same water with cotton warme layd in the woundes stoppeth the glyttynge water betwene the joyntes. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 60 Used by Chirurgians to dry gleeting sores. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. 1. 5 This gleeting or dripping continues so long as till the hole in the coat be cured. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece in. 440 Running at the Eyes, and gleeting at the Nostrils, are Signs of a Cold.

f'gleetous, 'glittous, a. Obs. rare. [ad. OF. gleteus, gletteux, glettous affected with gleet or phlegm, filthy, f. glette gleet si.] a. Of a hawk: Affected with phlegm, b. Of persons: Filthy (in conduct), c. fig. ? Sticky, ensnaring. i486 Bk. St. Albans C vj a, The hawke will be very eegre and gleetous of the sekenes. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. I. 102 In word and work this king he wox rycht vile; Gredie and glittus in gulositie. Ibid. II. 521 Gold is so glittis, as 3e knaw and ken, Quhilk of befoir hes causit mony men To tak on hand.. The thing efter that maid thame for to rew. Ibid. 534 This Culenus.. So glittous was than into chalmer glew [etc.].

gleety ('gli:ti), a. Also 5 (9 dial.) gletty, 9 Sc. glittie. [f. gleet sb. + -Y1.] 1. Slimy. Obs. exc. Sc. and north. 1483 Cath. Angl. 159/1 Gletty, viscosus. 1820 Edin. Mag. May VI. 423/2 The water-asks, sae cauld and saft, Crawl’d

ower the glittie flure. 1820 Hogg Wint. Even. T. II. 71 The sei-mawe couris on his glittye stene. For it’s greine withe the dewe of the jaupyng maine. 1856 Aird Poet. Wks. 22 The outer wheel still black Though sleek with gleety green—Is doing duty. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Gleety, green and slimy, applied to the appearance of stagnant water.

2. Of the nature of gleet. 1822-34 Good’s Study Med. (ed. 4) II. 484 The frequent and involuntary secretion of a gleety matter. 1861 Bumstead Ven. Dis. (1879) 273 One of the earliest symptoms of organic stricture is generally a gleety discharge from the urethra. 1876 Gross Dis. Bladder 82 In inveterate cases, there is a discharge of thin gleety matter from the bladder.

gleff, obs. form of gliff v. gleg (gleg), sb. Obs. exc. north, [f. gleg t>.] A side-glance, sly look; also simply, a look. a 1650 In a May morning 15 in Fumiv. Percy Folio (1867) IV. 74 Euerye one that comes by shall haue a glegge ont. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 65 Searching with minutest gleg, Oft I’ve seen [etc.]. 1877 Holderness Gloss., Gleg, a sly glance.

gleg (gleg), a. north, and Sc. [a. ON. glegg-r, gloggr, glQggr clear, clear-sighted = Goth. *glaggwu-s (cf. the adv. glaggwuba carefully):—OTeut. *glawwu-, whence also OHG. glau, klau, OS. glau, OE. gleaw wise, clever, glew a. (cf. ON. dQgg = dew sb., hQggva = hew z;.).] 1. Quick in perception by any of the senses; esp. quick-eyed, sharp-sighted. Chiefly with defining phrase, as gleg of the eye, of touch. a 1300 Cursor M. 13448 Es na fo3l [MS. foxl] sa gleg of ei [as the eagle], a 1449 W. Bower in Fordun's Scotichron. (1759) II. 376 Wyth prik 3oukand eeris, as the awsk gleg. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) I. p. xlv, Thir mussillis ar sa doyn gleg of twiche and hering that [etc.]. 1808-80 Jamieson, Gleg of the ee, sharp-sighted. ‘Gleg o’ the glour,’ Loth. 1858 M. Porteous Souter Johnny 11 He was..As gleg’s a hawk.

b. Of the eye: Quick, sharp. 1755 R. Forbes Ajax's Sp. 17 The gods tho look on mortal men, Wi’ eyn baith just and gleg. 1795 Burns 'I see a form' 15 Gleg as light are lover’s een. 1837 R. Nicoll Poems (1842) 138 I’ve glour’d at her aft wi’ a gleg e’e.

2. Quick in action or movement; sharp, smart. gleg at, quick or clever at (doing something); gleg at (of) the uptake, quick in understanding a thing; gleg at or with, quick or clever in using. 1755 Ramsay Let. to Jas. Clerk. 46 When interest points, he’s gleg and gare, And will at naithing stop or stand, a 1774 Fergusson Wks. (1807) 227 He’s a man weel versed in a’ the laws .. And ay right gleg.. At sattlin’ o’ a nice or kittle point. 1814 Scott Wav. xlii, He’s gleg aneuch at the broadsword and target. 1816-Old Mort. vii, Everybody’s no sae gleg at the uptake as ye are yoursell, mither. 1821 Galt Ayrsh. Legatees x. 286 The drivers were so gleg and impudent, that it was worse than martyrdom to come with them. 1844 W. H. Maxwell Sports & Adv. Scotl. ix. (1855) 94 He was ower gleg in the tongue for ye. 1876 Whitby Gloss, s.v., ‘Quite gleg at it’, quick at comprehending it. ‘Gleg at walking’. ‘Gleg at eating’. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xx, Ye’re no very gleg at the jumping. 1894 Crockett Raiders (ed. 3) 72 Gleg wi’ the knife as a souter wi’ his elshin.

3. Sprightly, lively, cheery. 1818 Scott Ht. Midi, ix. The body.. looking unco gleg and canty, she didna ken what he might be coming out wi’ next. 1823 Corbett Petticoat T. I. 226 Ye look as gleg as if ye had got a prize in the lottery. 1881 N. Line. Gloss., Gleg, .. pleased, happy.

4. transf. Of things: fa. Bright, clear, rare~x. *533 Bellenden Livy v. (1822) 441 Bot the mone wes sa gleg, schinand al nicht, that the batall wes fochtin to the uter end, als weil as it had bene day licht.

b. Sharp, keen. 1728 Ramsay Fables, Monk & Miller's Wife 214 A Sage.. Whase Wit was gleg as ony Razor. 1787 Burns Tam Samson's Elegy 99 For yet unskaith’d by death’s gleg gullie, Tam Samson’s livin. 1805 J. Nicol Poems I. 107 (Jam.) Death snaps the thread Wi’ his gleg shears.

c. Smooth (see quots.). 1808-80 Jamieson s.v., Gleg ice, ice that is very smooth. 1851 Cumbld. Gloss., Gleg, smooth; slippery. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Gleg, worn smooth; hence loose fitting. A tap that turns too easily and leaks from wear is said to be getting gleg.

5. quasi-adz?. = glegly. 1720 Ramsay Rise & fall of Stocks 27 The lad wha gleggest waits upon it, Receives the Bubble on his Bonnet. 1789 Burns On Grose's Peregrin. 43 Forbye, he’ll shape you aff, fu’ gleg, The cut of Adam’s philibeg. 6. Comb., as gleg-eyed, -lugged, -tcmgued adjs. 1721 Ramsay Addr. Town Counc. Edin. 15 Yet Gleg-eyed Friends throw the Disguise Receiv’d it as a dainty Prize. 1804 Tarras Poems 2 He tunes his lay, Till gleg-lug’d echo tak her dinsome rout. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xii, I haud a’ your gleg-tongued advocates.. as legalists and formalists.

Hence 'glegly adv., quickly, cleverly, readily; also, brightly, clearly; 'glegness, acuteness (of perception), quickness. 1768 Ross Helenore hi. 122 To this auld Colen glegly ’gan to hark. 1814 Watchman 1. ii, If ye look glegly after thieves and randies, folk can put up wi’ the want of being wakened. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xiv, A kail-blaid, or a colliflour, glances sae glegly by moonlight, it’s like a leddy in her diamonds. 1835 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. I. 37, I heard with my wonted glegness.. a couple of handsome smacks! 1843 R. Paul Let. in Mem. xiv. (1872) 181, I don’t recollect things so glegly. 1895 Crockett Men of Moss Hags 42 The Lord.. did not stint me as to glegness of eye.

GLEG gleg (gleg), v. dial. [cf. gledge v. and glee u.] (See quots.) Also 'glegging ppl. a. a 1796 Pegge Derbicisms Ser. 11. 102 (E.D.S.), Glegg, to squint a little, to have a cast of the eye. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 78 The simple rustics try their arts the while With glegging smiles, and hopes and fears between, Snatching a kiss to open what they mean. 1877 Holderness Gloss., Gleg, to give a sidelong glance. 1887 S. Chesh. Gloss., Gleg, to look furtively or askance.

gleg, var. cleg. 1851 Stephens Bk. Farm (ed. 2) 11. 188/1 The cleg or gleg .. 1 Lematopola pluvialis.. is so well known, that [etc.].

glei, obs. form of glee v.2 glei, var. gley. gleib, obs. form of glebe. HGleichenia (glai'kiims). Bot. [mod.L. from the name of F. W. Gleichen, a German naturalist (i717" 1783).] A genus of ferns, chiefly natives of the southern hemisphere; a plant of this genus. 1865 Gosse Land Sea (1874) 352 Out of the rough bark of the tall trees.. spring several kinds of Gleichenia, a genus of Ferns.. possessing wide-spread fronds of very lax habit, and of very minute segments, but so peculiarly elegant and delicate, that [etc.]. 1882 Garden 27 May 375/3 The finest plants in the group .. were two excellent Gleichenias.

II Gleichschaltung ('glaixjaltui)). Also with lower-case initial. [G.] The standardization in authoritarian states of political, economic, and cultural institutions. Also transf. Other parts of speech related to the G. word (e.g. gleichschalten v. trans., to impose Gleichschaltung upon; gleichgeschaltet ppl. a.) are also occas. found in English contexts. x933 Week-End Rev. 12 Aug. 149/2 The only test can be whether or not the efforts to Gleichschalten Austria continue. 1934 Surv. Internat. Affairs 1933 11. i. 140 The new masters of the Reich had succeeded in carrying out their revolutionary programme of Gleichschaltung far enough to have changed the whole face of German life. 1935 S. Lewis It can't happen Here xv. 150 His ripe experience in the Gleichschaltung of Mississippi. 1937 Auden in Auden & MacNeice Lett.fr. Iceland v. 57 You would, hearing honest Oswald’s call, Be gleichgeschaltet in the Albert Hall. 1940 Economist 31 Aug. 280/2 Holland under German control... Slowly the Gleichschaltung takes place. Many trade unions and similar organizations are unified. 1941 Koestler Scum 209 It looked as if France were already gleichgeschaltet before we even knew the armistice terms. 1950 Ann. Reg. 1949 264 The heavy hand of Soviet gleichschaltung descended on art, literature, and even music. 1964 D. Daiches Grit. Hist. Eng. Lit. iv. 85 One cannot but welcome this failure of critical Gleichschaltung. 1969 J. Mander Static Soc. viii. 254 There was no effective resistance.. to Peron’s gleichschaltung of the CGT.

gleid, dial. f. glede; obs. f. gleed. tgleim, sb. Obs. In 4-5 gleyme, 6 gleme. [Connected with gleim w.] 1. Any sticky or slimy substance, as bird-lime or glue; also, rheum or phlegm. C1440 Promp. Parv. 198/1 Gleyme or rewme, reuma. Gleyme of knyttynge or byyndynge to-gedyrs, limus, gluten, glucium. 1516 Ortus Vocab., Viscus, gleme [edd. 1500, 1509 have glewe] or lyme.

2. fig. a. Infection, b. Attachment, affection. C1394 P PI Crede 479, I trowe pat some wikked wy3t wrou3te pis ordres [of friars] poru3 [v.r. Trow ye] pat gleym of pat gest pat Golias is y-calde. c 1449 Pecock Repr. in. xv. 377 [He] lackith wijf and children, and al the gleyme, loue, and delectacions whiche violentli comen anentis his wijf and hise children.

Hence fgleimed a., affected with phlegm. 14.. Med. MS. in Promp. Parv. 198 note. For a., gleymede stomak, pat may nojt kepe mete.

f gleim, v. Obs. In 4 glaym, 4-5 gleym(yn; see also gleam v 2 [Of obscure origin.] trans. To smear with a sticky substance. A\so fig. in pass.: To be infected (as with a disease); to be attached to something (cf. engleim). *387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 197 [He] sente hem bisshoppes of pe Arrians, and perfore alle the Gothes were infecte and i-gleymed [L. infecta fuit]. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 198/2 Gleymyn or yngleymyn, visco, invisco. c 1449 Pecock Repr. ill. xv. 376 A preest forto haue in possessioun movable godis.. (so that he be not gleymed with ouer myche loue to it).

Hence t'gleiming vbl. sb.y (a) the act of sticking; (b) infection. Also t'gleiming ppl. a., sticky; f'gleimingness, stickiness. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C 269 He glydez in by pe giles, pun glaymande [? read glaym ande] glette. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 337 And pey covetise be a special vice to Lombardes, he put pat gleymynge [L. contagium] fer from his persone. 1398-Barth. De P.R. vn. lxx. (1495) 29° Some medycynes laxen with gleymyngnesse and makyth slypper as Mercurii and Hockes and other suche. Ibid. xvi. ii. (Tollem. MS.) For unctuouse pinge is mene bitwene gleymynge [1535 gleymie] and vaporatyf pinge. Ibid. xvn. i. (1495) 592 In some trees the leues abyde in wynter tyme for plente of humour: other for gleymynge or for sadnesse and soundnesse of the tree.

gleime, obs. f. glean v. f'gleimous, a. Obs. rare. In 4 gleymouse. 5 -ows(e, glaymous. [f. gleim sb. + -ous.] Sticky,

GLENO-

57i slimy;

full

of

rheum

or

phlegm.

(Cf.

engleimous.) 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. clxxxv. (1495) 725 Redde wyne clensyth and wypyth and puttyth awaye vnclennesse and gleymouse humours, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 198/2 Gleymowse, or full of rewme, reumaticus. Gleymows, or lymows, limosus, viscosus, glutinosus. i486 Bk. St. Albans A iij b, For sum gobbit will be yolow and sum grene and sum glaymous and sum cleere.. It [this euell] wil arise in the hede and make the hede to swell & the iyen all glaymous and dyrke. 1676-1732 Coles, Glaymous, muddy and clammy. 1730-90 in Bailey.

Hence f 'gleimousness, stickiness. 11440 Promp. Parv. 198/2 Gleymowsenesse, or lymowsnesse, limositas, viscositas. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Glaymousness, Muddiness, Clamminess.

t'gleimy, a. Obs. Forms: 4, 6 gleymy, (4 glymye), 6 glaymy, glemy, 6-8 gleamy. [f. gleim sb. + -y1.] Sticky, slimy. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xxi. (1495) 128 Another postume of the tongue is full of blode, and speche and taste is lette by gleymy humours. Ibid. vi. i. (Tollem. MS.), The firste childhode.. is 3it tender and nesche, quavy and leymy [1495 claymy, 1535 clammy L. limosa]. a 1529 kelton Agst. Garnesche iii. 168 Thou gresly gargone glaymy, Thou swety slouen seymy. 1541 R. Copland Guy don's Quest. Chirurg. Nij, The blode flewmatyke is thycke and gleymy and whyte in colour, and swete in sauour. 1704 F. Fuller Med. Gymn. (1711) 93 The Cynogloss.. seems to have something of a like Gleamy Substance in it.

t

Hence f 'gleiminess, stickiness. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvm. i. (1495) 745 Beestys that ben nighe the aege of suckynge ben of grete moysture and gleymynesse and sledemesse.

gleir(e,

obs. form of glair sb.1

tgleit, v. Sc. Obs. rare. Also glete. [? var. glit u.] intr. To glitter, shine. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 11. viii, Causand gros leid all of maist gudnes gleit. 1508 Dunbar Gold. Targe 66 All the feldis wyth thai lilies quhite Depaynt war brycht, quhilk to the hevyn did glete. 1597 Montgomerie Cherrie £s? Slae 1288, I now deny now That all is gold that gleits. enne ho gef hym godday, & wyth a glent la3ed. c 1746 J. Collier (Tim Bobbin) View Lane. Dial. Wks. (1862) 46,1.. ran o mile .. ofore eh ga one glent behund meh. a 1866 in Harland Lane. Lyrics 134 He. .just gi’es a glent wi’ his ee, his ee. 2. A passing view, a glimpse; = glint 3. C1570 Pride & Lowl. (1841) 18, I looked up and had a glent Of one that came toward us leasurely. a 1796 Pegge Derbicisms Ser. 1. 27 (E.D.S.), A glent, a glimpse or transient sight of anything, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Glemth, Glent, Glint, a glimpse, a short and slight view. 1887 S. Cheshire Gloss., Glint, a glimpse.. Also Glent, equally common. 3. a. A slip, a fall. b. A quick movement, a spring. 1526 Skelton Magnyf. 1688 For all that he is lyke to have a glent. 18.. Lady Margery xix. in Child Ballads ill. lxv. (1885) 119 When he came to the bale-fire, He lighted wi a glent. 4. A gleam, flash (of light). 1728 Ramsay Fables, Monk & Miller's Wife 79 An Opening.. Throw whilk he saw a Glent of Light. 5. in a glent: in a moment. 1768 Ross Helenore 11. 89 Syn in a glent they were out o’ my sight. tglent, a. Obs. [? from attrib. use of prec.] Glowing, lustrous. 1526 Skelton Magnyf. 993 It is.. A byrde full swete.. Her browys bent, Her eyen glent.

1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm’d (1827) 154 Ae Lollard man got ere he wist A lounder frae a Papish fist, That garr’d his een glent fire.

Hence 'glenting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 11. xxiv, For though thou fele & perceyue glentynges & proferynges of vayne thoughtes. 1807 Stagg Poems 7 Wi’ glentin’ spurs an’ weel clean’d buits.

Scandinavian

origin;

cf.

Sw.

[Prob.

(dial.)

of

glanta,

glinta, gldtta to slip, slide; to open slightly; to shine, gleam. The root (OTeut. *glint-, giant-)

glitter; and perh. in ON. glettr, gletta banter, railing, glettask

to

banter,

taunt;

glanta, Da. glente a kite (cf. glede). sense

is

prob.

that

of

quick

Sw.

motion,

application to light being secondary; similar development cf. glance v.] fl. intr.

(dial.)

The orig. the

for

a

To move quickly or with a gliding

motion, esp. in an oblique direction.

Also to

glent aside: to start aside. Obs. 13.. Coer de L. 1076 Kyng Rychard thenne besyde he glente. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810)322 For pe quene he sent.. Fro Cawod scho glent, to Donnefermelyn to fare. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2563 \>e gome.. gyrdis at syr Gawayne, as he by glentis. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 114 In at a gape as he glent By the medylle he was hent. c 1430 Syr. Gener. (Roxb.) 7081 She knew his voice, and glent aside As she from him wold hir hide, c 1465 Chevy Chase 25 Grea hondes thorowe the grevis glent, For to kyll thear dear. ? a 1500 Chester PI. viii. 114 Our light from vs away is glent. 01650 Scot. Feilde 71 in Furniv. Percy Folio I. 215 They glenten to Callice; with great shipps of warre. a 1796 Pegge Derbicisms Ser. 1. 27 (E.D.S.), Glent, to move hastily by. fig- 13 •• E.E. Allit. P. A. 671 Bot he to gyle £>at neuer glente, At inoscente is saf & ry3te. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1652 Much glam & gle glent vp J?er-inne. C1430 Hymns Virg. 109 Lete euere gabbing glide & goon Away, whej>er it wole glase or glent. b. Of a weapon, missile, etc.: To glance, strike obliquely (cf. glace v. and glance v.). 14.. Sir Beues 4205 (MS. M.) The poynte on the pawment glente. a 1440 Sir Degrev. 279 Gleves gleteryng glent Opone geldene scheldus. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 11. xxxvii, It hurteth not: but glenteth awaye & passeth forth. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 34 The stroke glented downe on the lifte syde. a 1533 -Huon xxxiv. 108 Ye stroke glent & the fauchon lyght

3. trans. To afford entertainment or pleasure to; to make happy. (Cf. phrase under game v. 2.) a 1300 Cursor M. 7254 (Cott.) Bi a piler was he [Samson] par sett To gleu [Gott. mirth] paa gomes at pair mete. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 1910 J>ere ys no solas undyr heuene.. pat shulde a man so moche glew As a good woman pat lovep trew. c 1430 Syr Tryam. 108 No game schulde the glewe! a 1510 Douglas K. Hart 11. xviii, Thay never cum the for to glew. Hence f'glewing vbl. sb., playing, music. a 1300 K. Horn 1468 Hi.. gunne murie singe, And makede here gleowinge. 01300 Cursor M. 7411 His scepe pam-self war sembel samen Of his suete gleuing [other MSS. melody, minstralcy] for to here.

fgiew, v.2 Obs. rare. [Perh. pseudo-archaic = glow v.2] intr. To gaze, stare. Hence 'glewing

ppl. a. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. 1. 17 Uplifted he his head, and glewde aboute To see what woofull wight it was. Ibid. I. 17 b, Who gallopt on, and glewde with fell regarde. Ibid. iv. Lenvoy vi. 70 b, The glewing grome that fyghts before he commes Is eyther voyded, or by sleight subdued.

glew(e, obs. form of

glee, glue, glow v.

glewish(e,

obs. form of gluish.

glewman,

obs. form of gleeman.

glenynge,

obs. form of gleaning.

gleo(w, obs. form of gleowian, glere,

glee sb.

obs. form of glee vf

obs. form of glair sb.1

gles(e, gles(s)en,

obs. ff. glass(en, glisten.

glet, obs. form of gleet sb. gletscher.

gleit v., Obs.

gleter, -tre,

obs. forms of glitter.

glethurly, adv.:

see glidder a.

appears also in OHG. glanz adj., bright, clear, whence OHG. gl§nzen (G. gldnzen) to shine,

13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 164 Bot vchon glewed on his god pat gayned hym beste.

1923 Daily Mail 23 Apr. 8 Checked materials are not in fashion, with perhaps the exception of brown Glenurquharts—of which the nicest carry a red line or overcheck. 1944 C. Mackenzie North Wind of Love 1. 10 This remark came from a lanky young man .. in plus-fours of a modest Glen Urquhart tweed. 1956 M. B Picken Fashion Diet. 255/1 (caption) Glenurquhart Plaid. Sauares of small woven checks alternated with squares of larger checks, in one or two muted colors with white. 1959 M. Steen Tower 1. vii. 92 A dapper little character in Glenurquhart tweed. 1967 R. Wilkinson Pressure Men x. 95 She wore a green glenurquhart check two-piece suit.

glete, var.

glente.

2. To call loudly on.

glewie, glewy,

5

pple.

£900 tr. Bseda's Hist. IV. xxv. [xxiv.] (1891) 346 He., sumu ping mid him sprecende ajtgtedere and gleowiende wses pe paer aer inne waeron. c 1000 Canons of Edgar c. 58 in Thorpe Laws II. 256 paet amis preost ne gliwije. £1205 Lav. 20315 Mid his harpe he ferde to pas kinges hirede, and gon paer to gleowien [£1275 pleoye] and muche gome to makien. a 1225 Ancr. R. 368 Me seide him pet heo gleowede and gomede.. and liuede in delices. a 1300 Cursor M. 7426 Bot do we litel dauid cum, Wit his harp.. We sal him do bath gleu and sing, a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. xi. 38 Hire gladshipe nes never gon, Whil y may glewe.

[f. Glenurquhart in Inverness-shire.] A Scottish district check (see quot. 1956). Also attrib.

gletcher, var.

Pa.

1. intr. To make merry; to jest; to play on musical instruments.

Glenurquhart, Glen Urquhart (gle'n3:k3t).

glent (glent), v. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: Pres. t. 4-6 glente, 5 glentte, 4- glent. Pa. t. 3-6 glent(e, glented.

GLEYME

572

GLENOID

||‘gletscher. rare. Also gletcher. [G. gletscher, adopted in 16th c. from Swiss dialect = F. glacier.] A glacier. 1762 tr. Busching’s Syst. Geog. III. 578 Vast fragments of ice called Gletschers. 1796 Duncan's Ann. Med. I. 23 In those very countries nearest to the gletschern [etc.]. 1825 Blackw. Mag. XVII. 308 Ev’n at th’ eternal Gletscher’s iceclad foot I sought and found cabins inhabited. 1932 Auden Orators III. 104 Or be ducked in a gletcher, as they ought to be. 1938 L. MacNeice Earth Compels 32 Riding the sullen landscape far from friends Through the jungle of lava.. Fording the gletcher.

glett(e, gletty, gleu, var.

obs. ff. gleet, gleety a.

glew a. and v., Obs.

gleu, gleuman, obs. gleve,

ff. glee sb., gleeman.

obs. or dial, form of glaive.

tglew, a. Obs. Forms: 1 gleaw, 1, 3 gleu, 3 gUeu, gleu3. [Comm. Teut.: OE. gleaw:—OTeut. glawwu-\ see gleg a.] Wise, prudent, clever. Only OE. and early ME. C72S Corpus Gloss. 1768 Sagax, gleu. £825 Vesp. Psalter cxviii[i]. 98 Ofer feond mine gleawne mec dydes. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. x. 16 BeoS. .gleawe swa naeddran. £1205 Lay. 16237 per wes pe aSele eorl.. cnihten alre glteuest. 01250 Prov. /Elfred 362 in O.E. Misc. 124 J>vrh sawe mon is wis And purh hiselpe [t>.r. purrh selpe] mon is glev. a 1250 Owl & Night. 193 He is wis and war of worde; He is of worde swipe gleu. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 261/13 hare nas man in no mester so gleu ne so quoynte.

tglew, v.' Obs. Forms: 1 gleowian, gliwian, 3 gleowian, gleu, 4 glew, 5 glewe. [f. gleow, glew glee si.]

obs. forms of gluey.

gley (glei). Soil Science. Also glei. [Ukrainian, = sticky bluish clay (see quot. 1963); cogn. w. clay sb.] A blue-grey soil or soil layer in which

iron and manganese compounds are reduced through being waterlogged; also, such a soil mottled with brownish oxidized patches as a result of periods of relative dryness. Also gley horizon, soil, etc. 1927 C. F. Marbut tr. Glinka's Great Soil Groups 36 In the last two groups the ‘Glei’ horizon, developed under the influence of ascending moisture, is often present. 1953 H. L. Edlin Forester's Handbk. v. 77 Gleys.. are soils that develop where drainage is impeded, so that there is a fluctuating water-table or saturated layer in the soil structure. 1963 Birron & Cole tr. Vilenskii’s Soil Sci. xxi. 308 The words ’glei’ and ‘gleification’ were derived from the popular Ukrainian and introduced into scientific terminology in 1905 by G. N. Visotskii. 1969 Jrnl. Soil Sci. XX. 207 Failure to distinguish between sulphide-containing and sulphidefree gley soils causes considerable confusion. Hence 'gleyed ppl. a., turned into a gley;

'gleying, gleiing vbl. sb., glei'zation (glei-), the

formation of a gley. 1934 Forestry VIII. 30 The gleyed horizon is usually of a greenish or bluish colour. 1938 H. G. Byers et al. in Yearbk. Agric. (U.S.) IV. 975 The bluish or greenish waterlogged horizons are sometimes called glei or gley, and the process by which they are formed is sometimes called gleization. 1949 Jrnl. Soil Sci. I. 205 It is not clear when it was first realized that gleying is caused by a microbial reduction of ferric compounds. Ibid., A laboratory study of the gleying process. 1949 J. S. Joffe Pedology (ed. 2) xi. 430 Morphologically, the B horizon has also been affected by the gleiing process. 1956 C. D. Pigott in D. L. Linton Sheffield 80 Where water-logging occurs .. the soils are gleyed and in many places the ground flora is almost exclusively dominated by Allium ursinum. 1971 Nature 1 Jan. 45/1 Marked peatiness of the soil and gleying are only found toward the upper limit of lower Montane forest.

gley, var.

glee v.2, gloy v., Sc.

t gleyd. Sc. Obs. Also 6, 8 glyde, gloyd. An old worn-out horse. 01568 Bannatyne MS., Wowing of Jok fef Jenny 45 Ane crukit gloyd fell our ane huch. a 1586 Satire 56 in Maitland P. (1786) 183 In it may be sene Tuelf gait glydis deir of a priene. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) II. 182 Ane auld gawd gloyd fell owre a heugh [cf. quot. a 1568]. 1787 W. Taylor Scots Poems 42 Seldom hae I felt the loss O’ Gloyd or Cow, Ouse, Goat or Yowe. 1787 Burns Let. to W. Nicol 1 June, My auld, ga’d gleyde o’ a meere.

gleyd, obs. form of gleyd, gleyed, vars. gleyer, var.

glede. gleed ppl. a.

.2

gleer; see under glee v

gleyere, gley3y(e)r, obs. forms of gleyit, obs. form of gleym, var.

gleed ppl. a.

glime v. dial., to squint; gleim.

gleyman, obs. form of gleyme, var.

glair sb.1

gleeman.

gleim sb. and v., Obs.

GLEYMOUSE gleymouse, -owse, var. gleimous a., Obs. gleymy, var. gleimy a.

Obs., sticky.

gleyr(e, gleyve, obs. ff. glair sb.1, glaive. glia Cglaia). Phys.

[a. Gr. y\ia glue.]

= neuroglia; freq. attrib., as glia-tissue; glia cell, any of the different kinds of cell in neuroglia. 1886 W. R. Gowers Man. Dis. Nerv. Syst. I. in. 107 Fine fibres.. form a network. At their intersections are peculiar cells consisting of a nucleus and small cell body (‘glia-cells’, ‘cells of Deiters’). 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet. I. 586/1 Glia, neuroglia. G.-cells,.. small flattened cells found in the spinal cord. 1891 Quoin's Anat. (ed. 10) I. 11. 323 The neuroglia is, in fact, composed of greatly ramified cells (gliacells). 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 172 Investigations of Weigert.. seem to establish that new formations of glia may be either cellular or fibrous in structure. Ibid. 171 A subsequent proliferation of the embryonal epiblastic elements, or a thickening of the normal glia tissue. 1908 Practitioner Oct. 562 By a new staining method, which stains the neuro-fibril networks but leaves the glia totally unstained, [they] have demonstrated.. that the Golgi pericellular nets are glial and not nervous in origin. 1964 J. Z. Young Model of Brain iv. 60 Glia cells are said to show electrical phenomena when suitably stimulated. 1964 Jrnl. Neurophysiol. XXVII. 291 No special mechanism providing for electrical interaction between neurons and glia could be detected. gliadin ('glaiadin). Chem. [a. F. gliadine, f. Gr. yXla glue.] The viscid portion of gluten. Called also glutin. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 303 The gluten of Wheat yields the two chemical principles called gliadine and zimome. 1859 Fownes Man. Chem. 570 The gliadin may be extracted by boiling alcohol. 1892 G. L. Goodale Physiol. Bot. 11. §958. glial ('glaial), a. [f. glia + -al.] Of or pertaining to glia. 1888 B. Bramwell Intracranial Tumours ix. 224 The tumour is found to be composed of small round or oval cells, and of extremely delicate fibres (glial threads). 1908 [see prec.]. 1910 Allbutt & Rolleston Syst. Med. (ed. 2) VII. 856 The normal glial structure of the spinal cord. 1954 S. Duke-Elder Parsons' Dis. Eye (ed. 12) xxiii. 321 These sheaths are separated by glial tissue and a neurilemma is absent. 1966 New Statesman 9 Sept. 349/1 The so-called glial cells, for example, which greatly outnumber the nerve cells, turn out to be more than the mere padding they were thought to be. glib (glib), sb.1 Hist. Also 6 glibe, 6, 9 glyb(be, 7 gleb, 6, 7, 9 glib(b(e. [a. Irish glib.] A thick mass of matted hair on the forehead and over the eyes, formerly worn by the Irish. 1537 Act 28 Hen. VIII, c. 15 Stat. Irel. (1678) 92 No >erson .. shall.. use the wearing of haire upon their heads, ike unto long lockes, called glibbes. 1570 Perrott in O’Flanagan Munster Circuit (1880) 3, I have caused all the Irishry in this province to forego their glybbes. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. viii. 28 in Holinshed, For default of other stuflfe, they paune theyr glibs, the nailes of their fingers and toes [etc.]. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 123 The lappets of their eares hidden under the curled glibbes and lockes of haire lying all over them. 1812 Southey Lett. (1856) II. 304 My hair has escaped cutting.. and .. shall be reserved for a glib till the spring. 1842 S. C. Hall Ireland II. 384 A sort of covering, resembling a monk’s cowl, or the glibbe of the ancient Irish. attrib. 1861 Wilde Catal. Antiq. in Roy. Ir. Acad. 325 The glibb-fashion of wearing the hair. b. A man who wears a glib. 1618 Gainsford Glory Eng. xvii. 151 In Tyrconnell the haire of their head grows so long and curled, that they goe bareheaded, and are called Glibs, the women Glibbins. Hence glibbed ppl. a., wearing a glib. . 1S81 Derricke Image Irel. (1883) 38 With glibbed heddes like Mars hym self. 1812 J. Nott Dekker's Gulls Horn-bk. 88 note, These wood-kame went with glibbed heads, or wearing long bushy hair over their eyes.

f

tglib, sb.2 slang. Obs. In 8 glibb. A ribbon. 1753 Discov. of J. Poulter 39 A Lobb full of Glibbs; a Box full of Ribbons. glib (glib), a. and adv.

Also 6-7 glibb(e.

glibbery a.] A. adj. 1. Smooth and slippery consistency;

moving

easily;

resistance

motion.

Of

to

GLIBNESS

573

in

[See

surface offering

movement:

or no

Easy,

unimpeded. Now rare exc. dial. 1599 Plat Jew'ell-ho. hi. 12 White and glib worms, which the anglers call Gentils. 1600 Surflet Countrie Farme v. ii. 664 Arable groundes.. bring forth.. more in one place then in another, according as the ground shall be moist and glib [etc.]. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 144 His superficies or face is like the Liuer smooth and glib. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. ii. 13 A white mixture of Tallow, Sope and Brimstone.. is the best to.. make her glib or slippery to passe the water. 1681 Glanvill Sadducismus 1. (1682) 158 This easiness of the sliding of bodies perfectly smooth and glib. 1683 A. Snape Anat. Horse 1. x. (1686) 20 Covered with a slimy or snotty substance, for the more free and glib passage of the Dung, c 1720 W. Gibson Farrier's Dispens. vii. iii. (1734) 193 A small quantity of Oil and Flour.. would .. render them more glib to swallow. 1772 Fletcher Logica Genev. 108 Why should those who can swallow five or six camels as a glib morsel, strain at three or four gnats. 1789 Davidson Seasons 161 Wi’ channel-stanes, baith glib an’ strong, His army did advance. 1796 E. Miller Diary in C. A. Markham Hist. Buildings of Northamptonsh. (1885) 20 The Alleys in the Gaol yard were as glib as Glass. 1818 L. Hunt Nymphs 1. 256 With.. coral, and the glib sea flowers, They furnish their faint bowers. 1827 Clare Sheph. Cal. 3

Seeking bright glib ice, to play And slide the wintry hours away. 1853 Ka ne Grinnell Exp. xxxiv. (1856) 310 A fine bare surface of fresh ice, extremely glib and durable. 1879 Browning Ivan Ivanovitch 101 The snow lies glib as glass and hard as steel. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Glib, soft, smooth. transf. and fig. 1607 Shaks. Timon 1. i. 53 All Mindes, As well of glib and slipp ry Creatures, as Of Graue and austere qualitie, tender downe Their seruices to Lord Timon. 1678 Marvell Growth Popery 27 That this House might appear still necessary to the People, and to make the money more glib.

2. Of an action, method, procedure: Easy, meeting no obstruction; off-hand. 1598 Marston Pygmal. v. 157 He’s a God that can doe villany With a good grace, and glib facility. 1643 Milton Divorce Wks. 1738 I. 162 The method is so glib and easy. 1668 H. More Div. Dial. iv. xii. (1713) 313 How glib, how easie and how natural would it have been upon this Hypothesis? 1852 D. G. Mitchell Dream Life 124 The glib, easy way of one student, and his perfect sang-froid completely charm you.

3. Of a speaker or writer, of the tongue, etc.: ‘Well-oiled’, ready and fluent in utterance. Of language: Characterized by fluency and readiness. Chiefly in contemptuous use, implying lack of thought or of sincerity. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. 1. ii. Wks. 1856 I. 77 Is glib rumor growne a parasite? 1605 Shaks. Lear 1. i. 227, I want that glib and oylie Art, To speak and purpose not. 1606Tr. Cr. iv. v. 58 These encounterers so glib of tongue. 1605 Breton Old Man's Lesson F, Take heede of a Leering Eye and a Glibbe tongue. 1606 Dekker Sev. Sinnes 1. (Arb.) 12 A hye sound and glib deliuery. 1639 Fuller Holy War V. xix. (1640) 261 Their glib pennes making no more reckoning of men then of pins. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym. 234 Familiarity.. begets a current glib language. 1705 Berkeley Commonpl. Bk. Wks. 1871 IV. 429 Glib, coherent, methodical discourses, which nevertheless amount to just nothing. 1792 D. Lloyd Voy. Life 79 Prompt Deception lib with flatt’ring lies! 1820 Coleridge Lett., Convers., etc. 137 A contemptible democratical oligarchy of glib economists. 1827 Lady Granville Lett. Oct. (1894) I. 435 The.. husband talks very good glib French and is intelligent. 1848 Lytton Harold 1. i, Thou art too glib of tongue for a subject. 1884 G. Allen Philistia II. 87 The ordinary glib commonplaces of obituary notices. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains 255 His glib, random criticism took a wider range. 1893 Vizetelly Glances Back II. xxix. 152 [He] was .. a glib and ready speaker.

fb. Of words: Easy to pronounce. Also of a statement: Easily ‘swallowed’, plausible. Obs. 1603 H. Crosse Vertues Commonw. (1878) 103 O how will they diue into the bottome of their braine! for fluant termes .. to varnish theyr lyes and fables to make them glib. 1608 Middleton Mad World v„ i. 74 The Slip! by my troth a pretty name, and a glib one.

4. Comb.y as glib-tongued adj.; f^Eb-board (see quot. 1894); glib-gabbet a. Sc., voluble, loquacious. 1682 J. Collins Salt & Fishery 29 Men walking on them [Brine Pans] with Boards tyed to their Feet called *GlibBoards. 1894 Harris Techn. Fire Insur. Comment., Glib boards, in salt-works, the boards tied to the men’s feet to enable them to walk in the salt-pans. 1786 Burns Earnest Cry xiii, That *glib-gabbet Highland Baron The Laird o’ Graham. 1605 Laugh & lie downs in Collier Bibl. Acc. (1865) I. 452 The next was a nimble witted and *glibtoung’d fellow. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. 111. ii, Fauchet approves himself a glib-tongued, strong-lunged, whole¬ hearted human individual. 1895 Educat. Rev. 223, I have not said that a liberal education includes of necessity the prolonged scholastic study of many languages, much less the glib-tongued use of many languages.

B. adv. 1. Smoothly; easily. Now rare. 1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. 5 After I had moistned my lippes, to make my lie run glibbe. 1600 Breton Pasquils Fooles-cap (Grosart) 19/2 An idle Mate, Whose tongue goes all too glibbe vpon the seare. 1627 Drayton Agincourt, etc. 189 Let your numbers run Glib as the former, so shall it Hue long. 1696 W. Mountague Delights Holland 223 Having a little Tub of Water upon the Sledge, which they often spill on the Ground, to make it go the glibber. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull hi. iii, A noose that slipt as glib as a bird-catcher’s gin. a 1734 North Exam. 1. iii. §39 (1740) 145 The Bill did not pass glib. 1775 Fletcher Script. Scales 11. xx. Wks. 1795 V. 303 note, To make it go down glib with all the rigid bound-willers in Christendom. 1830 Scott Doom Devorgoil ill. ii, Father’s razor slips as glib As from courtly tongue a fib. 1867 J. M. Sewall Laughing in Bk. Humor. Poet. 103 It makes the wheels of nature glibber play.

2. Volubly; fluently. 1628 W. Pemble Rec. Lord’s Supper 62 If the tongue goe glibbe. 1682 Dryden Dk. of Guise iv. iii, Love has oiled your tongue to run so glib. 1778 Foote Trip Calais 1. Wks. 1799 II. 339 Mere infants.. sputter French, more freer and glibber than your daughter. 1813 E. S. Barrett Heroine (1815) III. 27 You talked so glib of your great estates. 1887 Besant The World went i. 7 The words drop out glib, and seem to mean nothing.

3. Comb., as glib-gliding adj. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. vii. 90 How th’ Airs glibgliding firmness body bears Such store of Fowls, Hail¬ storms, and Floods of tears.

glib (glib), v.1 Also 6 glibe. [f. the adj.] 11. trans. To render glib, smooth, or slippery. Also fig. Obs. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie 1. iv. 188 Retayling others wit, long barrelled, To glib some great mans eares, till panch be fed. 1602-Antonio's Rev. ix. ii. Wks. 1856 I. 93 The clapper of my mouth’s not glibd With court oyle. 1678 Lively Orac. 223 Each commission [of villany] smoothing and glibbing the way to the next.

2. To render glib or fluent. 1628 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 20 There is a drunken liberty of the Tongue, which being once glibbed with

intoxicating liquor runs wilde. 1671 Milton P.R. i. 371, I undertook that office, and the tongues Of all his flattering prophets glibbed with lies. 1683-4 Whole Duty Man xiii. §17. 101 Men have so glibbed their tongues to lying, that they do it familiarly upon any or no occasion. 1863 Robson Bards Tyne 310 They glibb’d their jaws at Lunnin. 1890 Daily News 15 Oct. 5/4 Those false prophets whom Mr. Bright once denounced, the prophets whose mouths were glibbed with lies.

3. intr. To talk volubly.

Obs. exc. dial.

1602 Warner Alb. Eng. xi. lxv. (1612) 279 Least perhaps he should haue glib’d. 1890 Gloucestersh. Gloss., Glib, to talk rapidly or glibly. ‘He glibbed it over, I’ll be bound.’

f4. (See quot.) Obs. 1598 Florio, Guizzare. .to slide, or glide, or slip, glibe away sodainely as an eele doth out of ones hand. Hence glibbed ppl. a., 'glibbing vbl. sb. 1598 Florio, Guizzo, a sliding, a gliding, a slipping, a glibbing away sodainely. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iv. ix. 234 Their moistned braines gave leave for their glibb’d tongues to chat liberally. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 22 Smooth as glass the glibbed pool is froze.

tglib, v.2 Obs. rare. [app. a corruption of lib v.] trans. To castrate; to geld. 1611 Shaks. Win!. T. ii. i. 149, I had rather glib my selfe, then they Should not produce faire issue. 1640 Shirley St. Patrick for Irel. v, If 1 come back, let me be glib’d.

glibber Cglib3(r)), a. dial. [See

glibbery a.]

(See quot.) 1847-78 Halliwell, Glibber, worn smooth. North.

t 'glibber, v. Obs.-1 [See glibbery a.] intr. To slip; to slide. 1599 A. M. tr. Guillemeau’s Fr. Chirurg. Aivb, This bullet-drawer is dentified, becaus the bullet being therin, it should not glibber therout.

t 'glibbery, a. Obs. [Corresponds to Du. glibberig (not found in MDu.), late MLG. glibberich (mod. LG. glibbrig). Cognate forms are Eng. glib a.; Du. (dial.) glib curds; Eng. glibber a. and v. — Du. glibber adj., glibberen vb.; cf. also Du. glippen, glipperen to slip, slide, glipperig slippery. It is possible that the words may stand in ablaut-relation to OHG. gleif sloping, oblique, or that they may be onomatopoeic formations suggested by the wk. grade glid of Du. glijden, Eng. glide v.\ cf. glidder.] Slippery; fig. shifty, untrustworthy. 1601 ? Marston Pasquil & Kath. 1. 127 Let who will climbe ambitions glibbery rounds, And leane vpon the vulgars rotten loue. 1601 B. Jonson Poetaster v. 1, What, shall thy Lubricall and glibbery Muse Liue, as she were defunct, like Punque in Stewes! 1602 Marston Ant. Mel. 1. Wks. 1856 I. 13 His love is glibbery; there’s no hold ont, wench. Ibid. iv. Wks. 1856 I. 46 The glibbery ice Of vulgar favour. 1630 Brathwait Eng. Gentlem. (1641) 7 The tongue.. is a small member, but very glibbery and prone to mine, a 1634 Randolph Muses' Looking-Gl. 11. iv. (1638) 33 No, feed on Widdowes, have each meale an Orphan Serv’d to your Table, or a glibbery heire With all his lands melted into a morgage. 1646 Fuller Wounded Consc. (1841) 321 Anointed with oil to make them sleek and glibbery.

t'glibbin. Obs.-'

[f. glib sb.1 Of doubtful genuineness: Irish glibin means ‘a rag’.]

A woman who wears a glib. 1618 [see glib sb.1 b].

glibe, obs. form of

glib sb.1 and v.1

glibly ('glibli), adv. [f.

glib a. + -ly2.] In a glib manner. 1. Smoothly; easily; without impediment. 1605 B. Jonson Volpone i. i. You shall ha’ some will swallow A melting heire, as glibly as your Dutch Will pills of butter. 1632 Massinger City Madam 1. i. (1658) 4 Tradewell. Here’s no grosse flattery: Will she swallow this? Goldwire. You see she does, and glibly. 1686 J. Dunton Lett.fr. New Eng. (1867) 13 Nor was there wanting to all this good chear, plenty of Wines to make it go down glibly. 1744 Armstrong Preserv. Health 11. 498 The sapless habit daily to bedew, And give the hesitating wheels of life Gliblier to play. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 84 These .. lines .. have no knots to prevent their running glibly through the rings of the rod. 1807 Sporting Mag. XXIX. 70 Every thing went on glibly. 1818 M. G. Lewis Journ. W. Ind. (1834) 258 The old lady.. seemed to swallow the lie very glibly. 1844 Thackeray Wand. Fat Contrib. ii. Wks. 1886 XXIV. y8[It] was slipping down his throat as glibly as an oyster. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 196 His broken fragments will reunite more glibly than the head and neck of Orrilo.

2. Fluently, with ready utterance. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym. 232 Let them come to make a familiar discourse in Latine.. they do it not glibly, in a current Style. 1792 Mary Wollstonecr. Rights Worn. Introd. 8 These caricatures of the real beauty of sensibility, dropping glibly from the tongue, vitiate the taste. 1801 Mar. Edgeworth Angelina iv. (1832) 76 Mrs. Puffit, having glibly run oflf this speech, left the room. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxi. (1856) 269 None knew their parts, and the prompter could not read glibly enough to do his office. 1885 Manch. Exam. 4 Feb. 3/5 We talk glibly of ‘Dutch painting’.

glibness ('glibms). Also 7 glibbe-, glibbiness. [f. glib a. + -ness.] The quality of being glib.

1. Smoothness; slipperiness. 1611 Cotgr., Glissade, a slip, or slipping..; also, glibnesse. 1615 Chapman Odyss. xii. 130 A polisht ice-like glibnesse doth enfold The rocke so round. 1031 Sanderson Serm. (1664) 11. 9 A kinde of gentle softnesse, and smoothnesse, and supple glibbiness: wherewith the touch is much delighted. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies xiv. 125 The glibbenesse of Mercury and of melted mettalls. 1733

GLICIRIDE Cheyne Eng. Malady i. x. §4 (1734) 98 The Fluids [are].. only intended to preserve them [solids] in due Plight, Glibness [etc.]. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 97 Our organs.. continue the motions we put them into, after they have gone out of our sight, thereby working themselves to a glibness and smoothness.

2. Facility, readiness. 1631 Massinger Believe as you List in. iii. (1849) 55 With what glibnesse My flatteries, oyl’d with hopes of future greatnesse, Are swallow’d by this dull pate.

3. Fluency, volubility. *633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter i. 10 Physicians judge of the body’s health, not.. by the glibness of the tongue .. but by the pulse of the arm. 1669 W. Simpson Hydro!. Chym. 232 A current glibness in the utterance of any language. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs xxiv, The word slips out of their lips with .. glibness. 1865 Sat. Rev. 11 Mar. 284 He.. said what he had to say with the usual glibness.

t'gliciride. Obs.-1 [ad. late L. gliciriza, L. glycyrrhiza, -on, Gr. yXvKvppiCa, -ov liquorice.] = LIQUORICE. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. xi. 358 An vnce of melion, of gliciride Thre vnce.

glick(e, obs. f. gleek sb.1; var. gleek sb.2 and v., Obs. tglid, v. Obs.~° [Cf. gly.] intr. To look awry, squint. 1648-60 Hexham Dutch Diet., To Glid, looke awry, sidewaies, or asquint, scheel, ofte van ter zijden sien.

glidder ('glid3(r)), sb. dial, [related to glidder a. and OE. gliddrian: see glidder v.] A loose stone on a hillside. 1799 Scott Shepherd's T. 190 Beneath the cavern dread Among the glidders grey A shapeless stone with lichens spread Marks where the wanderer lay. 1863 Greenwell in Trans. Tyneside Nat. Field Club VI. 18 A very steep descent, covered with loose rolling stones, here called glidders or glitters.

glidder ('glicta(r)), a. Obs. exc. dial. Also 4 glethur. [OE. glidder, f. glid- wk. root of glidan glide v.] ‘Slippery’ (Halliwell). Hence 'glidderly adv. (in 4 glethurly), with smooth unimpeded motion. ^825 Vesp. Hymns xi. 6 Lubricam, glidder. riooo Wulfstan Horn. 239/14 Ofer pone glideran wej hellewites brogan. 13.. Sir Beues (MS. C.) 4313 + 161 So glethurly the swyrde went, That the frye owt of the pawment sprent.

glidder ('glid3(r)), v. Obs. exc. dial. [f. prec. (OE. had gliddrian intr., to totter).] trans. To glaze over; to cover with ice. 1616 B. Jonson Devil an Ass iv. iv, Keepe it in your galleypot well glidder’d. 1778 W. Pryce Min. Cornub. 11. i. 78 Those Fissures are commonly glidered or coated over with a hard .. earthy substance. 1867 Rock Jim & Nell xxix. (E.D.S. 76) The plaunching’s lick a gliddered pond.

gliddery ('glidan), a. dial. [f. glidder v. + -y1; cf. MDu. glider ich, LG. glidderig] Slippery; fig. treacherous. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. iv, Two men led my mother down a steep and gliddery stair-way. Ibid, vii, The world was green and gliddery. 1880-Mary Anerley I. x. 131 Up that gravelly and gliddery ascent.. the heavy boats must clamber somehow.

glide (glaid), sb. [f. next.] 1. a. The action of gliding, in various senses. 1596 Fitz-Geffray Sir F. Drake (1881) 57 The waters glide should still record the same. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iv. iii. 113 [The snake] with indented glides, did slip away Into a bush. 1647 Faringdon Serm. iv. 70 A kind of Majesty.. which makes a.. pleasing glide into the minds of men. 1781 Cowper Charity 186 The ruffian .. with the ghostly glide .. steals close to your bedside. 1795 Paine Age Reason 11. (1819) 83 The glide of the smallest fish.. exceeds us in motion. 1812 J. Wilson Isle of Palms 1. 269 With a winged glide this maiden would rove. 1818 L. Hunt Sonn. to Keats, Surely as I feel.. Overhead the glide of a dove’s wings. 1841 Whittier Exiles 176 To hear the dip of Indian oars, The glide of birch canoes.

b. spec, in Cricket. A stroke by which the ball is deflected towards long leg by the turned blade of the bat; = glance^.1 i b. In full glide stroke. 1888 Steel & Lyttelton Cricket ii. 67 Fig. 10 shows W. G. Grace attempting the glide... This is a stroke in which W. G. Grace excels. 1897 K. S. Ranjitsinhji in Encycl. Sport I. 228/1 There is no more effective stroke on the leg side than the ‘glide’ or ‘glance’. 1911 C. B. Fry in P. F. Warner Bk. Cricket xiii. 227 His [sc. Ranjitsinhji’s] so-called ‘glide’ strokes. 1955 Times 9 July 4/7 Neame was beautifully caught at the wicket off a thin leg glide.

c. A step in certain ballroom dances; a gliding type of dance. 1889 Cent. Diet., Glide,.. in dancing, a peculiar waltz-step performed in a smooth and sliding manner. 1926 Whiteman & McBride Jazz xi. 224 ‘Avalon’.. was one of the greatest fox trots of the late ‘glide’ period. Ibid. 230 The original ‘glide two step’ fox trot of the ‘Japanese Sandman’ period. 1939 Britannica Bk. of Year 197/1 The ‘Palais Glide’, another group ballroom dance from England, made some headway in America.

d. Aeronaut. The act of gliding; accomplished by gliding.

GLIDE

574

a flight

1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 103/1 He made over 2000 glides safely, using gravity as a motive power. 1909 A. Berget Conquest of Air 11. iii. 175 This descending glide. 1916 H. Barber Aeroplane Speaks iv. 43 The Pilot is satisfied that he is now sufficiently high to secure.. a long enough glide to earth to enable him to choose and reach a good landingplace. 1940 L. B. Barringer Flight without Power v. 87 On

windy days.. the two ropes can be joined to make an 8oo-foot line enabling the pilot to get high enough to make a much longer glide. 1955 Welch & Irving Soaring Pilot viii. 135 The sort of approach which is often seen on aerodromes—a good deal of air-braking early on followed by a long flat glide—is useless for getting into small fields. 1971 Sailplane & Gliding XXII. 364/1 Many hours later Barrie pulled off a ‘fingernail-biting’ final glide to receive a tumultuous welcome.

2. concr. A stream (obs.); also, the gliding portion of a stream, a shallow. 1590 Greene Never too late ii. (1600) Q4 He that in Eurotas siluer glide Doth baine his tresse. I591 Maiden's Dreame 4 Wks. (Grosart) XIV. 301 A silent spring .. The glide whereof gainst weeping flints did beat. 1746 Bowlker Angling (1833) 40 The chief haunts of the smaller Greyling are in glides. 1882 Gd. Words 604 Both times as he [a fish] reaches the glide he leaves it.

|3. A passage; an avenue (of trees). Obs. c 1710 C. Fiennes Diary (1888) 21 A good hall wth 2 parlours and has a glide through the house into the gardens. Ibid. 143 Through a fine Visto or Glide of trees wch runs along ye parke.

4. Mus. and Phonetics. (See quots.) 1835 Wilson Diet. Mus., Glide, the slur, to join two successive sounds without articulation, also the unaccented notes or anticipations in a portamento passage. 1856 A. J. Ellis Univ. Writing & Printing 6 The Glide and Syllable. When the bow is drawn, while a finger is slid down a violin string, a succession of sounds is heard, called a Glide. When the voice or whisper is continued, while the position of the organs of speech changes from that due to one sound to that due to another, a Vocal Glide is heard. 1867 A. Melville Bell Visible Speech 69 A series of semi-consonant, semi¬ vowel sounds.. which we call ‘Glides’. 1888 Sweet Hist. Eng. Sounds §23 The ‘glide’, or sound produced in passing from the one position [of the organs of speech] to the other.

5. Cryst. Plastic deformation of a crystal in which there is a movement of one atomic plane over another, resulting in the lateral displacement of part of the lattice. 1934 Nature 16 June 912/1 Glide commences in a single crystal when the shear stress on the glide plane, and in the glide direction, reaches a certain value. 1952 Jrnl. Iron Steel Inst. CLXXI. 225/2 Lead..in single crystal form is, after a few per cent, glide, harder than cadmium. 1954 E. O. Hall Twinning ii. 31 The areas where glide occurs then appear as steps on the surface of the crystal, i960 Metallurgia Mar. 125/1 He demonstrates glide, partial dislocations.. and a number of other imperfections in structure. 1970 Kelly & Hendricks Crystallogr. vi. 169 At low temperature crystals yield plastically by a process called glide. 6. Comb., as glide bomb, a bomb fitted with

aerofoils that enable it to glide towards its target when released from an aircraft; hence as v. intr., to drop glide bombs; glide-consonant (see quot.); glide-direction, a direction in a glideplane in which glide can occur; glide path, the line of descent followed by a landing aircraft; spec, one indicated to the pilot by radar, etc., from the ground; glide-plane Cryst., a plane in a crystal in which glide occurs; also, a symmetry element of a space-lattice such that reflection in the plane followed by a translation parallel to it produces a lattice congruent with the original; glide-sound, in Phonetics, the sound of a glide; glide-twinning Cryst., the formation of a twin by the gliding of adjacent layers of a crystal lattice over one another; so glide-twin; glidevowel, a vowel which cannot form a syllable by itself; f glide-worm, some kind of worm or snake. 1943 Newsweek 8 Mar. 24 A divebomber pilot must be able to glide bomb in certain circumstances. 1943 Time 25 Oct. 23/1 The airmen knew that 1,800 fighters equipped with cannon, machine guns, some with glide bombs.. are concentrated between Denmark and Belgium. 1954 K. W. Gatland Devel. Guided Missile (ed. 2) v. 135 The Petrel.. rocket-propelled ‘glide bomb’.. was capable of a short undersurface run, the wings and rocket motors breaking off as the missile entered the water close to the target. 1888 Sweet Hist. Eng. Sounds §33 Glide-consonants in the special sense of the word are consonants formed without any fixed configuration. 1933 W. H. & W. L. Bragg Crystalline State I. viii. 198 The relative movement occurs along a definite crystallographic axis lying in the plane, the ‘glide direction’. 1934 Glide direction [see 5 above]. 1936 Electr. Commun. XV. 196/1 The experimentally tested glide path (Gleitweg) process.. can be utilized as, for example, in Switzerland, where the glide path is followed down within a few meters from the ground. 1938 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut Soc. XLII. 747 Such essential elements as runway localisers, glide path and markers are analysed. Ibid. 490 There is a vertical glide path indicator. 1968 Guardian 28 Dec. 1/5 Apollo 8 had to aim at a ‘keyhole’ entrance to the earth, an imaginary corridor only 35 miles wide. This is the so-called ‘glidepath’ they had to shoot at as they entered the upper atmosphere. 1970 Times 8 Apr. 10/3 A lower approach, much more like coming down the glide path of an airport, should create fewer troubles from a dust storm raised by the rocket motors. 1895 N. S. Maskelyne Crystallogr. i. 7 The glide-planes, in the case of deformed crystals, are.. planes along which disruption can be easily effected. 1946 Nature 21 Sept. 395/1 Space-groups, rotation-axes, glide-planes. 1963 E. S. Hills Elem. Struct. Geol. 117 The relatively high ductility of metals is due to the non-directional nature of the metallic bond.., which permits ready re-establishment of cohesion across glide planes and crystal boundaries. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 465/2 Acoustically speaking.. voiceless stops are pure glide-sounds, the stop itself being inaudible. 1933 Bloomfield Lang. vi. 96 The intervening nondistinctive glide-sounds that are produced while the vocal organs change their position. 1938 W. A. Wooster Text-bk.

Crystal Physics ii. 52 The indices of the crystallographic twin .. and those of the glide-twin. 1951 N. F. M. Henry et al. Interpr. X-Ray Diffraction Photogr. i. 17/2 In certain substances showing the special type of homogeneous deformation called glide twinning the amount of relative displacement is absolutely fixed for a particular glide in a given substance. Ibid., In order to define a glide twin completely, it is necessary to specify (i) the glide plane, (ii) the glide direction, and (iii) the amount of glide. 1957 Encycl. Brit. VI. 828I/2 Plasticity [of a crystal] is sometimes associated with glide-twinning, a process in which there is a sudden switching of the atoms to a second stable position related in a definite geometrical way to the first. 1888 Sweet Hist. Eng. Sounds §22 These diphthongic or ‘glide-’ vowels are written consonant size. C1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 643/6 Hec incedula, glyde-worme.

glide (glaid), v.

Pa. t. and pa. pple. glided. Forms: Infin. i glidan, 3 gliden, 4-6 glyde, (5 glyede, 6 glyd), 3- glide, 3rdpers. pres. ind. 4 glit, glyt. Pa. t. 1-2 glad (pi. glidon), 3-5 glad, (3 glaed, 4 gladd), 4-5 glade, 5-6 Sc. glaid, 3-5 glod, (3 gload), 4-5 glood(e, 4-6, 9 glode, 5, 7, 9 glid, 7glided. Pa. pple. 1- 4 gliden, 6 glaid, 9 glid, (glode), 7- glided. [A common WGer. str. vb.: OE. glidan, glad, glidon, gliden corresponds to OFris. glida, OS. glidan (Du. glijden; now usually glijen), OHG. glitan (MHG. gliten, mod.G. gleiten); not found in Goth, or ON., but (prob. by adoption from LG.) in MSw. gliidha (mod.Sw. glida), Da. glide. The OTeut. type is *glidan, glaid-, glidum, glidono-; outside Teut. no cognates are known. The affinity of sense with OTeut. *glado-, smooth, slippery (see glad a.) is remarkable, but etymological affinity is hardly possible, unless indeed the Teut. root *glidwas evolved from *sltd- slide v. through the influence of the adj. or its root. The Eng. vb. remained strong until the present century; the usual inflexion is now glided, though glid might be used in the past tense without causing surprise. All other str. forms occurring in recent writings are distinctly archaistic.]

1. intr. To pass from one place to another by a smooth and continuous movement, without effort or difficulty. a. along the surface of, or through, a liquid. Beowulf (Z) 515 jit.. glidon ofer garseeg. a 1000 Andreas 498 (Gr.) bat.. glided on jeofone. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 324/69 J>at schip bi-gan to glide. 13.. K. Alis. 6194 So wyght undur the water they rideth, So ony schip above glideth. 1513 Douglas JEneis x. v. 81 And throu the wallis on the tother part [the ship] Glydis away vndir the fomy seis. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis iii. (Arb.) 72 From shoare we be glyding. 1632 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena vi. 163 Whilest then the Galleyes.. glided on a maine speede. 1649 Stanley Europa 9 Down leaps he, Dolphinlike glides through the seas. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 13 A distant sail, gliding along the edge of the ocean. 1834 W. India Sk. Bk. I. 245 We glided gradually past a great number of shipping to the landing-place. 1863 Dasent Jest & Earnest (1873) II. 183 Harold’s own vessel stood the proof, and glode safely over the obstacle. 1871 B. Taylor Faust I. ii. 43 One at the window sits.. And sees all sorts of ships go down the river gliding.

b. of a liquid, a stream, etc. fin early use often of tears or blood, where flow would now be used. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 43 Alle heore teres beo6 beminde gleden glidende ouer heore a3ene nebbe. c 1205 Lay. 12773 Him gunnen glide teores. c 1300 Havelok 1851 The blod ran of his sides So water that fro the welle glides, a 1400 Sir Perc. 537 The teres oute of his eghne glade. 11430 Hymns Virg. 28 Al he suffride pat was wisest, His blood to lete doun glide. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxxii. 92 Quhill blude and wattir did furth glyde. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 234 b, As water glydeth on the erth so our lyfe vanyssheth & passeth. 1597 Drayton Heroic Ep. v. 41, I.. aske the gentle flood as it did glide If thou didst passe or perish by the tide? 1699 Garth Dispens. 1. 15 A while his curdling Blood forgot to glide. 1707 Curios, in Husb. & Gard. 68 The Waters that glide in the Sinuosities of the Earth, meet with Sulphur or Lime. 1707 E. Smith Phaedra & Hipp. iii. 31 Soft Cydonian Oyl, Whose balmy Juice glides o’er th’ untasting Tongue. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 320 Where.. brighter streams than fam’d Hydaspes glide. 1802 Wordsw. Sonn., ‘Earth has not anything to show,' The river glideth at his own sweet will. 1848 W. H. Bartlett Egypt to Pal. xi. (1879) 246 The little stream glided and rippled by., over its rocky bed. 1885 Bible (R.V.) Song Sol. vii. 9 Gliding through the lips of those that are asleep. fig. 1691-1701 Norris Ideal World 1. ii. no Truth., whose .. streams.. glide through the barren regions of our.. sensible world. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 434 With secret course .. Glides the smooth current of domestic joy. 1820 Hazlitt Led. Dram. Lit. 50 The dialogue glides and sparkles like a clear stream from the Muses’ spring.

c. of motion through the air. spec, of an aeroplane: to fly without engine power; also trans., to traverse in a glider. Beowulf (Z.) 2073 Heofones 51m glad ofer grundas. a 1000 Andreas 1304 (Gr.) Sunne jewat to sete glidan under niflan n*s. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 91 Swa re8e swa his sceada heom on glad heo weren iheled. a 1300 Cursor M. 11428 fc>e stern alwais pam forwit glade. £1386 Chaucer Merch. T. 643 The moone. was in to Cancre glyden. - Sqr.'s T. 385 The vapour which pat fro the erthe glood Made the sonne to seme rody and brood. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 799 be worme .. Comes glydande fro pe clowddez. c 1440 York Myst. xxx. 76 he sonne.. glydis to pe grounde with his glitterand glemys. £1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1239 When he saw aungels fra heuen glyde. 1557 Tottel's Misc. (Arb.) 116 Whyle, through his signes, flue tymes great Titan glode. 1615 Chapman Odyss. xii. 585 And through, and through the ship, his lightning glid. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 629 The Cherubim descended .. Gliding Meteorous, as Ev’ning Mist. 1827 Jas. Montgomery Pelican Island iii. 113 Where glid the sunbeams through the latticed boughs. 1850 Mrs.

GLIDELESS Browning Poems I. 152 On the back of the quick-winged bird I glode. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi xxi. 426 One glides with quivering pinions to the centre of the open space. 1910 C. C. Turner Aerial Navig. xx. 252 The best means of becoming proficient in flying is first to learn to glide. 1916 H. Barber Aeroplane Speaks iv. 53 The Aeroplane with noiseless engine glides over the boundary of the Aerodrome. I93I Times 23 June 17/4 The claim that he was the first man to ‘glide’ the Channel. 1940 L. B. Barringer Flight without Power ii. 15 The very efficient high performance gliders can glide a long way without losing much height. 1958 D. Piggott Gliding ii. 12 Launching signals and procedure are more or less standard .. wherever you glide in England.

d. in general. Now often applied to the progression of a person walking or riding, of a carriage, etc., to express extreme smoothness of movement and the absence of perceptible motion of the limbs, wheels, etc. .. wi^-out glosing. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiii. 74, I wist neuere freke that as a frere 3ede .. Taken it for her teme and telle it with-outen glosynge. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 439 He [antichrist] groundij?.. pe deds pat he doij? .. in .. glosyng of freris. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) 11. xliii. (1859) 49 They peruertyn holy Scripture by fals vnderstandynge, glosynge [etc.]. 1562 WiN3ET Cert. Tractatis ii. Wks. 1888 I. 20 But wrysting, wrying, gloissing, or cloking. 1575 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 96 Terming., all others mere counterfayte glozings. 1587 Golding De Mornay xvi. (1617) 280 The glosing of some wrong. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. viii, Immediately he falls to glozing. 1829 Q. Rev. XLI. 344 This gentleman.. has made several marginal glosings. 1859 I. Taylor Logic in

Theol. 28 This doctrine, whatever may be the softening or the glozings that are attached to it. 2. Flattery, cajolery, deceitful blandishment,

specious talk or representation. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2319 Her of he let hem segge sop as it were in glosinge. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 2319 Scheo seyd nought glosyng til his wille. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xx. 124 With glosynges and with gabbynges he gyled pe peple. a. pple. 4 i-glewed, y-glywed. [f. the sb. Cf. F. gluer (from 13th c.).] 1. a. trans. To join or fasten (together) with glue, or some similar viscous substance. Const. on or upon, to or unto. Also with advs., as on, together, up. 13.. K. Alis. 6180 A clay they haveth.. Therof they makith bour and halle .. And wyndowes y-glywed by gynne Never more water no comuth therynne. C1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 174 The hors of bras, )?at may nat be remewed, It stant as it were to the ground yglewed. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. vi, Theyr iawes togither it shall glyewe. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. xxii. 7 Who so teacheth a foole, is euen as one that gleweth a potsherde together. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 11. i. 41 Goe too: haue your Lath glued within your sheath, Till you know better how to handle it. 1680 Morden Geog. Red. (1685) 62 Rolls of paper, Cut into long scrowles, and glu’d.. together. 1702 W. J. Bruyn's Voy. Levant xxxvii. 146 Several Linnen Clothes glew’d upon each other. 1741 Monro Anat. Bones (ed. 3) 290 The Cartilage seems to glew the two Bones together. 1781 Cowper Charity 50 The hand .. Was glued to the sword-hilt with Indian gore. 1850 Ann. Nat. Hist. Ser. 11. V. 284 These globules are probably composed of some tenacious mucus with which to glue the egg to any substance on which it may happen to settle. 1842-59 Gwilt Archit. (ed. 4) 579 The way in which bodies are glued up together for different purposes. .Two boards glued up edge to edge. 1889 J. M. Duncan Lect. Dis. Women xxviii. (ed. 4) 228 The ovaries and intestines and broad ligaments and parietal pelvic peritoneum became glued together.

tb. To involve or entangle in some sticky substance (such as bird-lime), so as to impede or clog free motion (lit. and fig.). Also, to constipate (the bowels); = glutinate i b. Obs. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 301 be kynge [Louis] wiste nou3t how faste he hadde i-glewed hym self, c 1440 Gesta Rom. xxxi. 117 (Add. MS.) Wherfore his tethe of the oynement were so glewed [L. (ed. Oesterley) gummo pleni erant], 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 33 Duckes meat.. gleweth or

bindeth or maketh fast the bowelles of yong childer. 1603 Florio Montaigne (1634) 492 Those silly harmlesse beasts indiscreetly .. ensnared, glewed .. and shackled themselves. 1691 Dryden K. Arthur in. ii, Heaven’s birdlime wraps me round, and glues my wings.

c. to glvte up: to seal up as with glue; to shut up tightly. fAlso without up. 1658 W. Sanderson Graphice 82 Put into a gallon pot certain plaits of clean fine lead .. glewing the pot with clean Lome. 1817 Cobbett Wks. XXXII. 3 The approaching Session of Parliament will open millions of pairs of eyes, which have been glued up by false alarms for the last twentyfive years. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxx. (1856) 258 We were glued up.

2. transf. ^nd fig. To cause to adhere closely or firmly; to fix or attach firmly (as if by gluing). Formerly often without explicit reference to the lit. use, esp. in sense: To attach in sympathy or affection. Const, as in 1. Also with up. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame in. 671 Let men glewe on us the name. 1547 Homilies 1. Contention (1859) 135 We cannot be joined to Christ our Head, except we be glued with concord and charity one to another. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 11. vi. 5 My Loue and Feare, glew’d many Friends to thee, And now I fall, a 1659 Brownrig Serm. (1674) II. xxv. 314 Prosperity glues us to this life, Afflictions loosen us. 1700 Dryden Fables, Sigism. Guise. 641 She.. Then to the heart ador’d devoutly glew’d Her lips. 1758 Rutty Spirit. Diary (ed. 2) 114 Why then so glued to this life? 1770 Foote Lame Lover 11. Wks. 1799 II. 79 With your eyes glew’d close to the key-hole. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 13 July, She now began to glue herself to his favour with the grossest adulation. 1821-30 Ld. Cockburn Mem. vi. (1874) 33^ This single fact glued the whole Tories together. 1826 Scott Woodst. ix, He glued the huge flagon to his lips. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xiii. (1855) 121 Her ear having been glued to the key-hole. 1884 World 20 Aug. 15/2 Our men are taught to pound along automatically, with their left hand glued to their trousers’ seams.

3. intr. a. To stick together in virtue of some inherent property; to adhere. Also fig. b. To admit of being fastened by glue. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 66 A roten swerd.. tough to glewe ayeyn though hit me delue. 1607 Middleton Five Gallants iv. viii, Here be five on’s; let’s but glue together, why now the world shall not come between us. 1664 Evelyn Sylva (1679) 27 It is observ’d that Oak will not easily glue to other Wood. 1701 Grew Cosm. Sacra in. ii. 97 The Flesh will glew together, with its own Native Balm. 1885 Spons' Mechanics' Own Bk. 131 The wood glues well.

f 4. trans. To daub or smear with glue or other viscous substance. Also with over. ? Obs. 1382 Wyclif Exod. ii. 3 He tok a ionket of resshen, and glewide it with glewishe cley, and with picche. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. cxxviii. (1495) 934 The vessell in the whyche Moyses was in was glewed or pytehed. 1726 Leoni tr. Alberti's Archit. I. 49/2 Swallows .. when they build their Nests, first dawb or glue over the beams which are to be the foundation. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. vn. 532 All the tarbeat floor Is clogg’d with spatter’d brains and glued with gore. v. + -ed1.] 1. Fastened with or as with glue; also, smeared with glue.

glued (glG)u:d), ppl. a. [f. glue

1705 Elstob in Hearne Collect. 30 Nov. (O.H.S.) I. 108 Were .. his glew’d tongue let loose. 1858 Skyring's Builder's Prices 59 Glued and mitred slips. 1890 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. III. 74 Glued thread is pasted on a piece of heavy cardboard.

2. glued-on, affixed by means of glue; fig. of literary devices, effects, etc.: carelessly superimposed and not integrated with the body of the work; glued-up fig., applied to a medley of scenes or incidents with little apparent connection or unity. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 15 Feb. 2/3 What the Americans call a ‘glued-up’ or nailed-up drama. Ibid. 16 Sept. 3/2 To avoid auxiliary complications and eschew ‘glued-on’ comic relief. *969 Jane's Freight Containers 1968-69 482/2 Covered on both sides with glued-on aluminium alloy panels.

glueily ('gl(J)uiili), adv. Also gluily. [f. gluey a. + -ly2.] In a gluey manner. 1925 F. M. Ford No More Parades i. 37 His very thick soles moved gluily and came up after suction. 1928 A. Huxley Point Counter Point ii. 31 The great Pongileoni glueily kissed his flute.

'glue-pot. 1. A pot in which glue is melted by the heat of water in an outer vessel. 1483 Cath. Angl. 160/1 A Glew pott, glutinarium. 1599 B. Ev. Man out of Hum. v. iv, I thinke thou dost Varnish thy face with the fat on’t, it lookes so like a Glewpot. a 1634 Randolph Muse's Looking-gl. 111. ii, He, with the pegs of amity and concord, (As with the glue-pot of good government) Joints ’em together. 1678 Moxon Mech. Exerc. I. 102 Pour it into your Glew-pot to use, but let your Glew-pot be very clean. Mod. Put the glue-pot on the fire at once.

Jonson

2. A patch of wet or muddy ground in which one ‘sticks’, colloq. 1892 Daily News (Morris), The Bishop of Manchester.. assures us that no one can possibly understand the difficulties and the troubles of a Colonial.. clergyman until he has.. struggled through what they used to call ‘gluepots’. 1907 Daily Chron. 18 July 7/2 The veriest ‘glue-pot’ of a wicket. 1916 J. B. Cooper Coo-oo-ee x. 137 Was it surprising that in a short time the ‘glue pot’ no longer bogged the jinker? 1963 Times 14 Jan. 3/2 If Cardiff is not a gluepot these two should be able to launch some fine attacks.

GLUER

GLUMOSE

602

gluer ('glG)u^(r)). [f. glue v. + -er1.] One who

gluish ('glG)unJ ), a. [f. GLUE sb. + -ISH.]

glumal 0glG)u:m3l), a. [f. glume + -al1.]

glues.

Somewhat resembling glue; having some of the properties of glue.

= prec.: Lindley’s name for an ‘alliance’ of glume-bearing endogens (see alliance sb. 6). Also 'glumal sb., a member of this alliance.

1483 Cath. Angl. 160/1 A Glewer, glutinarius. 1573-80 Baret Alv. G 288 A gluer, glutinator. 1837 Walsh tr. Aristoph. Clouds I. v. 446 A blackguard, a gluer-together of lies.

gluey ('gl(j)ua ), a.

Forms: 4-5 gluwy, 6-7 glewey, glewie, gluie, 6-8 gluy, (7 gleiwye, 8 gleuwy), 5-9 glewy, 8- gluey, [f. glue sb. + -Y1.] Resembling glue; having the properties of glue; full of, or smeared with, glue; viscous, glutinous, sticky. In early use: f Bituminous. 1382 Wyclif Gert. xiv. 10 The wodi valei forsothe had manye pyttis of gluwy [v.r. glewyche] cley. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. lvii. (1495) 172 In the fyrste joynynge of the bones is a maner of glewy and glemy moysture. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 75 And loke yf hit [a clod] be glewy, tough to trete. 1587 Harrison England 11. xxi. (1877) 1. 333 There is a kind of glewie matter which holdeth birds so fast as birdlime. 1695 Blackmore Pr. Arth. iv. 104 Part is spun in silken Threads, and Clings Entangled in the Grass in glewy Strings. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VIII. 99 Letting fall upon them a few drops of gluey matter with which their bodies are provided. 1804 J. Colborne Hicks Pasha 180 A crass, gluev substance filled his throat. Comb. 1866-7 Livingstone Last Jrnls. (1873) I. viii. 196 Gluey-looking gum. transf. and fig. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode IV. xiii. (1869) 183 Ful of cley and arestinge, and glewy is pilke, of wordlich richesse of wurshipe, of strengthe of idel fairnesse. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch. To Rdr. 18 Till waken’d by the Clangor of fresh Quarts It breake the Gleiwye Prison, and vp-starts A fresh. 1663 Cowley Cutter Coleman St. 1. Wks. 1710 II. 813,1 will not have one Penny of the Principal pass through such glewy Fingers. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 446 It is possible to gain the art of grasping our ideas without letting them grasp upon the mind, or take such gluey hold as that we cannot wipe off at pleasure.

Hence 'glueyness, the quality, condition, or state of being gluey. 1611 Cotgr., Glueur, glewinesse, clamminesse. 1659 tr. Comenius' Gate Lang. Uni. x. marg., Which .. ropeth out by reason of its clamminess or gluiness. 1727 in Bailey vol. II, Gluiness. 1733 Cheyne Eng. Malady 1. iii. §2 (1734) 16 This Class of nervous Disorders seems.. to arise from a.. Glewyness or Viscidity of the Animal Juices.

glufe, glufer, obs. ff. glove, glover. gluff, gluffe, obs. ff. GLOVE, GLIFF V. tglug, sb.1 Obs[cf. glub1.] A clod. 1382 Wyclif Job xxviii. 6 Place of a safyr is stones, and the gluggis [1388 clottis; L. glebse] of hym gold.

glug (gUg), sb.2 [echoic: cf. gluck s6.] A word formed to imitate an inarticulate sound (see quots.). Also redupl. glug-glug. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 55 Pretty bottle, says Sganareile, how sweet are thy little glug glugs. 1843 Lever y. Hinton vi. (1878) 38 Glug, glug, glug, flowed the bubbling liquor. 1882 G. Macdonald Castle Warlock xv. (1883) 83 Lord Mergwain listened to the glug-glug in the long neck of the decanter. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 275 While hesitating as to where was the next safe place to plant their feet, the place that they were standing on went in with a glug.

glug (glAg), v. [echoic: cf. gluck v.] intr. To make the sound rendered by ‘glug’. 'glugging vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

Hence

1895 W. Wright Palmyra & Zen. xxviii. 343 Their voices, a kind of glugging bark, seemed borrowed from the camel. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 6 Mar. 2/1 The .. ‘glugging’ of the liquor as it trickled down his throat.

II gluhwein (’gly:vain). Mulled wine.

Also gluhwein.

[G.]

1898 Elizabeth & her German Garden (1900) 158 Waiting for the New Year, and sipping Gluhwein... It was hot, and sweet, and rather nasty. 1929 E. Hemingway Farewell to Arms xxxix. 232 We.. drank hot red wine with spices and lemon in it. They called it gliihwein. 1959 Listener 15 Jan. 134/3 The hot bath and the Gluhwein. 1967 ‘G. Carr’ Lewker in Tirol vi. 82 A glass of gluhwein. red wine sugared and heated.

gluif, obs. Sc. f. glove. gluing ('glG)unrj), vbl. sb. [f. glue v. + -ing1.]

1382 Wyclif Exod. ii. 3 He.. glewide it with glewishe cley. 1519 Horman Vulg. 178b, If it [earth] be gluishe. .it is a token of a fatte grounde. 1574 Newton Health Mag. 46 They loose muche of their toughe clamminesse and glewish humoure. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 438 A fish there is named Icthyocolla, which hath a glewish skin. 1763 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 9i/2The floor..was thick smeared with a glueish moisture. 1847 in Craig; and in mod. Diets. fig. a 1653 Gouge Comm. Heb. in. (1655) 59 This world hath .. a gluish quality to hold them close to it. Comb, a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1752) 177 A very thick-rinded, and cold glewish-floured barley.

Hence 'gluishness, the quality of being gluish. 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 655 Some part of amends made by the rare clammy glewishnesse of the same.

glulam

('glG)u:laem). [f. glu(e sb. + lam(ination.] A building material consisting of laminations of timber glued together. 1953 Civil Engineering Feb. 87 (Advt.), The glulam girders which carry the load are formed of kiln dried timber, bonded together with waterproof glue which is as strong and permanent as the wood. 1961 Engineering 29 Sept. 411/3 Rectangular glulam sections.

glum (gUm), sb. rare. Also 6 glome, glumme. [f. glum v. or a.\ cf. gloom sb.] f 1. A sullen look. Obs. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 1118 She loked hawtly, and gave on me a glum, There was amonge them no worde then but mum. a 1529-Bowge of Courte 80 On me she gaue a glome [rimes with come vb.] With browes bente. 1530 Palsgr. 225/2 Glumme, a sower loke, rechigne.

2. Glumness, sullenness,

nonce-use.

1825 Lockhart in Scott's Fam. Lett. (1894) II. 323 It is much that the seven members have gone through it all without anything even like a single flash of glum.

glum (glAtn), a.

Also 6 glumme, glomme. [Related to glum v. and gloom v.; cf. LG. glum turbid, muddy.] 1. Of persons: Sullen, frowning; having an air of dejection or displeasure, esp. in phr. to look glum-, also to look glum on (a person, action, etc.). *547 Salesbury Welsh Diet., Gwg, glumme, lowring. 1556-8 Phaer JEneid iv. K ij b, She hym beheld wf loking glomme, With rollyng here and there her eyes, and still in sylens domme. 1567 Drant Horace's Ep. To Rdr., If.. they will by worde of mouthe be answered, then wellfayre my laste shootanchor, glum silence. 1674 Ray N.C. Words 21 To be Glum, to look sadly or sowrly, to frown..A word common to the vulgar both in North and South. 1676 Etheredge Man of Mode 11. i. (1684) 16 You need not look so glum, Sir. 1678 Rymer Tragedies 3 And not Athens only, but.. so austere and glum a generation as those of Sparta.. agreed the same honour to these Athenian Poets. 1755 Johnson, Glum, a low cant word formed by corrupting gloom. 1771 Foote Maid of B. hi. Wks. 1799 II. 229 You all sit as silent and glum—why, can’t you speak out? 1786 Mad. D’Arblay Diary 6 Oct., The moment he sees any one that he.. dislikes, he assumes a look of glum distance and sullenness. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 123 [He] is as glum and grim and cynical as his master. 1849 Thackeray Lett. 4 Sept., I ought not to show you my glum face or my dismal feelings. 1887 Besant The World went xiii. 108 [He] sat glum, and presently grew impatient and went out. quasi-adu. 1796 R. Bage Hermsprong xii, I suppose at that time I might answer rather glum.

2. Of things: Gloomy, dark; dismal. Now only fig. from sense i. 1557-8 Phaer JEneid vi. Qj, Thou Chaos, and you firy boyling pittes and places glumme. 1593 Tell-Troth's N. Y. Gift 31 The glomest daye maye darken the sunne, but not abate his pride. 1648 Earl Westmoreland Otia Sacra (1879) 6 The Glum And horrid beat of Thunders Drum We hear or see. 1848 Thackeray Lett. 1 Nov., We walked in the park .. surveying.. the glum old bridge.

3. Comb., as glum-like, -looking adjs. 1756 Mrs. Calderwood Jrnl. viii. (1884) 219 Mr. Burrage was a glum-like carle. 1866 Sat. Rev. 26 May 617/1 The air of the glum-looking Englishman.. surveying mankind at a ball in Paris. 1888 Anna K. Green Behind Closed Doors vi, She was afraid to risk herself with such a glum-looking customer.. I suppose.

The action of the vb. glue; also concr.

glum, v. Obs. exc. dial. Also 5 glom, 5-6 glome,

1395 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vn. lxx. (1495) 290 Some medycynes percen humours with.. glewynge and thurstynge .. as Mirabolianis. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 200/1 Gluynge to-gedyr, conglutinacio, conviscacio. 1573-80 in Baret Alv. G292. 1628 Earle Microcosm., Plodding Stud. (Arb.) 72 His disposition of them is as iust as the Book¬ binders, a setting or glewing of them together. 1703 T. N. City C. Purchaser 29 They first Joint, and Glue the Boards.. which Gluing being dry, they .. Plane. 1890 Athenaeum 25 Oct. 547/3 When this gluing has been carefully done, it is impossible to separate the layers.

6 glumme. [var. of glo(u)mbe, gloom u.] intr. To look sullen; to frown, scowl.

b. attrib.y as gluing-matter, -shed. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 200/1 Gluynge matere, as paste ..gluten. 1898 B. Redwood Rep. Schibaieff's Petrol. Refinery 13 One wooden building used as a cooperage and gluing shed, provided with the usual fittings.

t'gluing, ppl. a. Adhesive.

Obs.

[f. glue v. + -ing2.]

1572 Huloet (ed. Higins), Glewyng, or glewy .. glutinosus. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxiv. (1617) 413 The glewing vanities that sticke so fast to vs. 1635 Swan Spec. M. vi. §4 (1643) 262 Comfrey is.. of a clammie and gluing moisture. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden cccxxvi. 602 The Leaves and Bark of the Elme .. being also of a certain clammy and glewing quality.

c 1460 Towneley Myst. xxx. 596 Sir, I trow thai be dom somtyme were full melland; Will ye se how thai glom. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas. (Percy Soc.) 166 Upon me he gan to loure and glum. 1530 Palsgr. 568/2 It is a sower wyfe, she is ever glomyng. a 1547 Surrey in Tottel’s Misc. (Arb.) 27 [He] hath his home Not.. as a den vneleane: Nor palacelyke, wherat disdayn may glome. 1598 Tom Tyler & Wife (1661) 5 He shall be soon appeased, If either he gaspeth or glometh . 1876 Whitby Gloss, s.v., If thou doesn’t want it, say thou doesn’t: thou need not go and glum over it.

glumaceous (gl(j)u:'meij3s). a.

[f. glume + -aceous.] Of the nature of glumes; bearing glumes. Also, belonging to the N.O. Glumacese of plants, which includes the grasses and sedges. 1828-32 in Webster (citing Barton). 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 255 [Of Xyridese] Calyx glumaceous, 3-leaved. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) I. 103 Several alpine grasses and other glumaceous plants. 1854 S. Thomson Wild FI. 1. (ed. 4) 60 The perianth, composed of six glumaceous pieces. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. 1. v. 58 Monocotyledons.. with chaffy glumes or scale-like bracts enclosing the flower, hence called Glumaceous.

1846 Lindley Veg. Kingd. 105 Glumales, the Glumal Alliance... Natural orders of Glumals.

gluman, obs. form of gleeman. glume (glG)u:m ). Bot.

[ad. L. gluma (rare) hull, husk (of grain); cf. F. glume.] One of the chaff-like bracts which form the calyx or outer envelope in the inflorescence of grasses and sedges; the husk of com or other grain. [1577 B. Googe Heresbach’s Husb. (1586) 26b, Gluma is the huske of the come whose top is the aane. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 300 Each gluma or husk terminates in three Awns, two of which are even, the other somewhat longer.] 1789 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. 11. (1791) 9 note. The chaffy scales of the calyx.. and the glume in some Alpine grasses.. grow into leaves. 1831 Loudon Encycl. Agric. (ed. 2) 888 Rye-grass.. is now cut.. when it is just coming into flower; and therefore to collect the glumes or empty husks can be of no use as seed. 1880 A. R. Wallace Isl. Life 472 Their seeds, often enveloped in chaffy glumes. 1896 Edmonds Bot. for Beginners 85 Each flower [of wheat] is contained within a flowering glume and a pale.

IlglumeUa (glG)u:'msb). Bot. [mod.L. dim. of gluma glume.] An inner glume or palea. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. VI. 43 Each flower usually consists of two dissimilar valvelets called glumellas.

glu'melle. Bot. rare. [cf. F. glumelle.] = prec. 1836 Gray Elem. Bot. iv. §i. 158 [Grasses] Each flower is rovided with a pair of bracts of a second order, or racteoles, much resembling the glumes.. which may be termed glume lies or paleae.

glumellule (gl(j)u:'melju:l). Bot. [ad. mod.L. glumellula, dim. of glumella; cf. F. glumellule.] One of the scales frequently found at the base of the ovary in grasses; a lodicule. 1861 Bentley Bot. 193 Each flower has.. frequently at the base of the ovary.. two or more little scales, also of the nature of bracts, which are generally termed squamulas, glumellules, or lodiculae.

glumly ('glAmli), adv. [f. glum a. + -ly2.] In a glum manner. 1805 Morn. Chron. in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1806) IX. 308 His thumbs thus glumly twirling. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xx. 206 ‘Walk!’ echoed Tangle, looking glumly. 1886 Church Let. 11 Nov. in Life & Lett. (1894) 321 We sat glumly at our breakfasts every morning.

glumme, obs. form of glum. fglum-metal. local. Obs. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. iv. 152 The stone..call’d Glummetall, about Bradwall.. which.. though as hard to digg as any rock; yet the Air, rains, and frosts, will mollify it so, that it will run as if it were a natural Lime.

t 'glumming, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. glum r. + -ing1.] The action of the vb. glum. 01450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 35 And so there was never pees betwene hem, but ever glomyng, louring, and chiding. 01529 Skelton Col. Cloute 83 And as for theyr connynge, A glommynge, and a mummynge, And make thereof a jape. a *553 Udall Royster D. 1. i. (Arb.) 12, I haue yond espied hym sadly comming, And in loue for twentie pounde, by hys glommyng. 1575 Gamm. Gurton in. iii, What deuill woman, plucke vp your hart, & leue of al this gloming.

f 'glumming,ppl. a. Obs. [f. glumd. + -ing2.] That looks glum or sullen. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 94 But declyne from his company, with glummynge or froward manner. 1549 Chaloner Erasm. on Folly Cj, Who would.. serche the maner of living of those soure and glommyng gods? 1572 tr. Buchanan's Detect. Mary N ij. There was all the way a sad glumming silence. 1573-80 Baret Alv. G 296.

t 'glummish, a. Obs. rare. Also gloommish. [f.

glum a. + -ISH.] Somewhat gloomy. • 573 Twyne JEneid xi. Kkijb, An Ilex tree with glummish darkish shade bespreddes the same, that none may see. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis iii. (Arb.) 91 His one light, That stood in his lowring front gloommish malleted onlye, Like Greekish tergat glistring. 1589 R. Robinson Gold Mirr. (Chetham Soc.) 1 And Boreas breth was blacke, and glummish chill.

glummy ('gUmi), a. [f. glum a. + -y1.] fa. Gloomy (obs.). b. Glum. 1580 E. Knight Tryal Truth 27 It can not be denyed, but that such casual blastes may happen, as are most too be feared, when the wether waxeth darke and glummy. 1884 L. L. Alcott in Chr. Treasury Jan. 21/1 A smile .. touching the glummiest face like a streak of sunshine.

glumness ('gUmms).

[f. glum a. The condition of being glum.

-f -ness.]

1727 Bailey vol. II, Glumness [printed Gluinness], Sullenness in Looks. 1786 Mad. D’Arblay Diary 11 Nov., He made us amends for the glumness of Colonel Goldsworthy. 1874 Daily News 2 June 5/5 He was continually on the look-out for boon companions who could enliven the glumness of his official mansion.

glumose (gl(j)u:'n»us), a. [ad. mod.L. glumdsus, f. gluma glume.] Furnished with a glume or husk. •793 Martyn Lang. Bot., Glumosus flos.. a glumose flower, is a kind of aggregate flower, having a filiform receptacle, with a common glume at the base. 1806 Galpine Brit. Bot. C 1 b, Fl[owers] inferior.. glumose.

GLUMOUS So fglu'mosity.

Obs. rare

1657 Tomlinson Renou’s Disp. 164* That the exterior shell and all glumosity may be excussed.

glumous (‘gl(j)u:m3s), a.

[f. glume + -ous.] =

GLUMOSE. 1828-32 in Webster (citing Martyn); and in later Diets.

glump

(gUmp), sb. dial.

[f. glump i>.]

a. A sulky person, b. pi. (See quots.) a. 1804 Tarras Poems 131 A peevish gimin glump. 1825 Jamieson, Glump, Glumph, a sour or morose person. b. 1825 Jamieson s.v., In the glumps, in a gloomy state, out of humour. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss., Glumps, sulks. ‘Down in the glumps’, sulky, ‘glumpy’. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Glumps, the sulks.

glump (gLvmp), v. dial. [Of obscure formation; cf. GLUM, GLOP, DUMP, GRUMPY, etc.] ifltr. To sulk, be glum or sullen. Also 'glumping vbl. sb. and ppl. a. c 1746 Exmoor Scolding (E.D.S.) 39 Ya gurt chounting, grumbling, glumping.. Trash. Wilmot. Don’t tell me o’ glumping. 1802 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball. 37 Neist time we met, he glump’d and gloom’d, And turn d his head anither way. 1804 Tarras Poems 52* Glumpin wi’ a sour disdain.. She wi’ a youl began to mourn. 1876 Whitby Gloss., s.v., ‘Pray thee, what’s thou glumping at.’

glumpish ('glAmpif), a. Chiefly dial. [f. glump sb. or v. + -ISH.] = GLUMPY. 1800 Helena Wells Constantia Neville II. 139 Jerry said he was glumpish, and in his airs. 1802 Mrs. Jane West Infidel Father I. 26 Her father and mother.. were.. glumpish awkward beings, i860 Geo. Eliot Mill on FI. vi. iv, ‘’An it worrets me as Mr. Tom ’ull sit by himself so glumpish, a-knittin’ his brow, an’ a lookin’ at the fire of a night.’ 1869 E. Farmer Scrap Bk. (ed. 6) 46 He sits glumpish and moody.

glumpy (’gUmpi), a.

[f. as prec. + -y1.

Cf.

grumpy.] Glum, sullen, sulky. 1780 Mad. D’Arblay Diary June, I began to be monstrous glumpy upon this last speech, which indeed was impertinent enough. 1800 A. Carlyle Autobiog. 347 Armstrong was naturally glumpy. 1853 Miss Sewell Experience Life xix. 189 You are not used, Sally, to look glumpy because your head aches. 1881 E. J. Worboise Sissie xlvii, Mr. Brooke was certainly glumpy, and inclined to snap and snarl at everything his wife presumed to say.

Hence 'glumpily adv. 1864 M. Eyre Lady's Walks in S. France v. (1865) 64, ‘I knew that before’, said I, rather glumpily. 1884 Punch 19 July 35/1 °Ave told you afore’, he said, glumpily, to Mr. T.

glunch (gUnf), v. Sc. Also glunsh. [Cf.

glum a. and clunch a 2.1 intr. To look sour or glum; esp. in phrase to glunch and gloom. 1719 Ramsay Ep. to fas. Arbuckle v, But when ane’s of his merit conscious, He’s in the wrang, when prais’d, that glunshes. 1786 Burns Earnest Cry 25 Does ony great man glunch and gloom? Speak out, an’ never fash your thoom! 1890 ‘P. Cushing’ Bull V th' Thorn I. ix. 204 This failed to satisfy Crump. He glunched and gloomed and spat out some hot oaths.

Hence glunch sb., a sour look; glunch a., sulky. 1786 Burns Sc. Drink xvii, Wha twists his gruntle wi’ a glunch O’ sour disdain. 1816 Scott Antiq. ix, ‘But what’s the use o’ looking sae glum and glunch about a pickle banes?’

tglunimie.

Sc. Obs. Also glune-amie, glunyieman. [Prob. a corruption of some Gaelic phrase often heard from Highlanders.] A Lowland name for a Highlander. 01745 Meston Poet. Wks. (1767) 115 Upon a time.. Some Glunimies met at a fair, As deft and tight as ever wore A durk, a targe and a claymore. 1825 Jamieson, Glunyieman, a rough unpolished boorish-looking man, a term generally applied to a Highlander. Banffs. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth iii, And he is but half a Highlander neither, and wants a thought of the dour spirit of a Glune-amie.

gluon ('gluiDn). Particle Physics, -on1.]

[f. glu(e sb. + Any of a group of massless bosons

possessing colour that are postulated as carriers of the colour force that binds quarks together in a hadron. 1971 Physics Bull. Dec. 710/3 Gell-Mann and Fritsch prefer to talk of ‘current quarks’,.. whose properties they ‘abstract’ from a field theory of quarks interacting with vector ‘gluons’. 1975 Sci. Amer. Oct. 45/1 The color gauge theory postulates the existence of eight massless particles, sometimes called gluons, that are the carriers of the strong force, just as the photon is the carrier of the electromagnetic force. 1981 D. Wilkinson in J. H. Mulvey Nature of Matter i. 25 When you look into the force that is generated between quarks by gluon exchange you find that.. it increases as the separation between the particles increases. 1985 Sci. Amer. Apr. 70/2 Within this polarized vacuum, however, the quark itself continuously emits and reabsorbs gluons, thereby changing its color.

Hence gluonic a. 1976 Physics Lett. B. LX. 183 The identification of the gluonic widths with the widths for decay into ordinary hadrons of the new particles. 1984 Nature 24 Nov. 313/1 With psi decays we have an unparalleled opportunity to study gluonic excitations.

glur,

glut

603

var. glore sb.

fglusk, v. Obs.-° [Derivation obscure.] intr. To squint; implied in f'glusker, one who

squints; f'glusking vbl. sb., squinting. (Cf. East Anglian glusky sulky, in Forby Voc. E. Anglia.) c 1440 Promp. Parv. 200/2 Gluscare, idem quod, glyare. Ibid., Gluskynge, idem quod Glyenge (K. P.) strabositas.

gluster, obs. form of cluster sb. f glut, sb.1 Obs. rare. [a. OF. glut, glout greedy, gluttonous.] = GLUTTON. 11394 P. PI. Crede 67 What glut of po gomes may any good kachen, He wfill kepen it hymself. a 1400-50 Alexander 4552 Ane [of the gods] leris 30W to be licherus.. Ane, to be grindand gluttis & glorand dronkin.

glut, sb.2 Obs. exc. dial. Also 6 gloute. [a. OF. glout gulp, sb. related to gloutir, glut v.2] A gulp or full draught; the amount (of liquid) swallowed at a gulp. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 41 b, Let him drinke a lytel smal biere or ale, so that he drinke not a great glut, but in a lytel quantite. 1555 W. Watreman Fardle Facions 11. x. 223 Many of the Tartarres when the bodies lie fresshe bliedinge on the grounde, laye them downe alonge, and suck of ye bloud a full gloute. 1658 R. White tr. Digby's Powd. Symp. (1660) 31 Moving sands, which covered and buried heretofore at one glut the puissant army of King Cambyses. c 1785 J. Thompson's Man 23 And for a continual Diet-Drink, take five great Gluts of the Decoction of Mother Wit three Times a Day. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm. II. 217 Should the horse have to undertake a longer journey .. a stinted allowance of water before starting.. is requisite, say to 10 gluts. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Glut, a drink. ‘Tyek a glut or twee an’ ye’ll be bettor.’

glut (glAt), sb.3 Also 6 glutte. [f. glut u.1] 1. The act of glutting or condition of being glutted with food, etc.; full indulgence in some pleasure, ending in satiety or disgust; one’s ‘fill’ of something which finally cloys the appetite; a surfeit. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. 111. 3 Use the first water againe for the vehiculum .. because the same hath alreadie receyved his glutte of the oyles. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. v. iv. Wks. 1856 I. 137 Even I have glut of blood. 1607 Topsell Four/. Beasts (1658) 295 The glut of provender or other meat not digested, doth cause a Horse to have great pain in his body. 1631 R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature vi. 41 They cannot have alwayes their glut, their fill, and their will in Sinne. at worchyp is one of pe most perylouse gnarre [1530 W. de W. snare] of pe enemy to cacche and by gyle mannes soule. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione ill. lix, Nature.. drawij? many men & holdip hem as in a gnare.

1825 Edin. Jrnl. Sci. II. 262 Gmelinite, a New Mineral Species. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 437.

gmina (’miina). PI. gminy. division of organization.

the

Polish

gnab(b)le, var. knabble, Obs., to nibble. t'gnacche, v. Obs. rare. [Prob. an onomatopoeia suggested by gnaw; cf. snatch.] intr. — gnash v. i. Hence f 'gnacching vbl. sb. Also f 'gnaccher, one who gnashes. 13.. Sat. Blacksmiths in Rel. Ant. I. 240 Thei gnauen and gnacchen, they gronys to-gydere, And holdyn hem hote with here hard hamers. c 1490 Promp. Parv. 200/2 (MS. K.) Gnastere {K. gnachar), fremitor. Gnastyn {K. gnachyn), fremo. Gnastynge {K. gnachynge), fremitus.

gnack, obs. var. knack, trick, gnagged, var. knagged, Obs., knotted,

t gnare, v. Obs. Also 6 gnarre. [f. prec.] trans. To choke, strangle. Also, to snare, entrap. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 437 J?es two lawis ben granes [printed graues] to pe fend to gnare men in his net. c 1380 -Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 96 J>es double mannis lawes.. gnaren pe Chirche, as tares gnaren corn. 1382-Prov. vi. 2 Thou art gnarid [Vulg. illaqueatus] with the woordis of thi mouth. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy v. xxxvi, Erygona.. toke a rope ..and ther-withall gan her selfe to gnare. 1530 Palsgr. 569/1, I gnarre in a halter or corde, I stoppe ones breathe or snarle one,je estrangle. He pulled the towel so strayte about my necke that he had almoste gnarred me.

t 'gnarity. Obs. rare~ °. [ad. L. gnaritas, f. gnarus knowing.] (See quot.) 1623 Cockeram, Gnaritie, experience, knowledge.

gnaghe, obs. form of gnaw v. gnaist(e, var. gnast v., Obs. gnamma hole ('naema haul).

Austral. Also namma hole. [Aboriginal.] A natural hole in rock, containing water; a native well. 1893 Australasian 5 Aug. 252/4 (Morris), The route all the way from York to Coolgardie is amply watered, either ‘namma holes’ (native wells) or Government wells being plentiful on the road. 1903 J. Marshall Battling for Gold 14 The gnamma holes were full of water. 1927 M. Terry Through Land of Promise xii. 154 He found two gnamma holes (or rock holes) each holding about 40 gallons of water. 1928 K. S. Prichard Coonardoo iv. 52 His eyes, namma holes in viscid orbits, glittered at her, as he swung his naked feet. 1950 C. Good Yarns of Yilgarn 9 A native well (or gnamma hole) in the rocks.

gnap (naep), sb. Sc. [f. the vb.] A bite, morsel.

gnarl (nail), sb.1 [Back-formation from gnarled. A sb. knarle knot (of hair), occurs early in 17th c.] A contorted knotty protuberance, esp. on a tree. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 184 The knots and gnaris of the exterior coat [of a tree]. 1866 Lowell Carlyle in Study Wind. (1886) 171 It is always the knots and gnaris of the oak that he admires. 1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) I. xxi. 180 Living knots and gnaris uncanny Feel with polypus antenna: For the wanderer.

gnarl, sb.2 rare-1. [f. gnarl w.1] A snarl. 1847 E. Bronte Wuthering Heights (1885) 4 My caress provoked [from the dog] a long guttural gnarl.

t gnarl (na:l), u.1 Obs. [frequentative f. gnar

w.] 1. intr. To snarl.

1768 Ross Helenore (1789) 69, I was sent to them with their small disjune:.. And whan I saw their piece was but a gnap, Thought with mysell of mending their mishap. 1866 Gregor Banffsh. Gloss., Gnap, a morsel of anything eatable. 1871 W. Alexander Johnny Gibb (1873) 15 ‘That’s to lat ’imsel’ get a gnap too!’

Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iii. i. 192 Thus is the Shepheard beaten from thy side, And Wolues are gnarling, who shall gnaw thee first. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 103 What will not a dogge doo that is angerd, bite and gnarle at anie bone or stone that is neere him. 1814 Cary Dante Inf. xxi. 129 Dost not mark How they do gnarl upon us.

Obs. exc. Sc. See also knap v2 [Onomatopoeic; cf. gnip, snap, etc.] To bite in a snapping fashion. Usually intr. or absol.

1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Gnarl, to gnarl upon a person is the same as splitting or nosing upon him; a man guilty of this treachery is called a gnarling scoundrel.

gnap, v.

The sense in quot. 1501 is doubtful: it may be ‘chirped’. 1303 F. Brunne Handl. Synne 10208 Sum gnappede here fete and handes As dogges doun J?at gnawe here bandes. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. Prol. 44 The greshoppers amangis the vergers gnappit. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. (1534) G6, As manye horses as do playe with him, that is sore, and gnappe of the matter that renneth out of the sore, shall haue the same sorance within a moneth after. 1587 Fraunce C'tess Pembroke's Ivy church 11. ii, Noebody giues them [Goates] Thyme and other flowrs to be gnapping. 16.. Melvill MS. 55 (Jam.) In the nethermost [window] the Earle of Morton was standing gnapping on his staffe end. 1810 Cock Simple Strains 119 (Jam.) She.. disna spare her cheese an cakes To had our teeth a gnappin, Fu’ crump, that night.

b. fig. to gnap at, to snap at, find fault with; also, to clip (words) in speaking.

*593

2. slang. (See quot.)

Hence quot.).

f'gnarling ppl.

a.,

f'gnarler

(see

1597 Shaks. Rich. II, i. iii. 292 (Qo. 1) For gnarling sorrow hath lesse power to bite, The man that mocks at it and sets it light. 1811 Lex. Balatron., Gnarler, a little dog that by his barking alarms the family when any person is breaking into the house. 1812 [see sense 2 above],

gnarl (nail), v.2 Chiefly in pa. pple. [Backformation from gnarled.] trans. To contort, twist, make knotted and rugged like an old tree. Also transf. and fig. 1814 Mermaid 1. ii, Her lean large hands, So gnarl’d with bone, and shrivell’d without veins. 1844 Mem. Babylonian P’cess II. 74 Their roots being gnarled and distorted into extraordinary forms. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxii. (1856)

GNARL

6ll

175 Limestone cliffs .. forming stupendous piers gnarled by frost degradation. 1891 C. James Rom. Rigmarole ii. 11 Time had gnarled him a good deal, and seemed half inclined to tie him into a knot.

Hence ’gnarling vbl. sb. 1885 Atlantic Monthly Apr. 443 Some grotesque gnarling of limbs.. of the great trees that stretched above.

gnarl (noil), v.3 dial. tram. To gnaw. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 202 The little chumbling mouse Gnarls the dead leaves for her house. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss., To Gnarl, to gnaw as a mouse.

gnarled (na:ld), ppl. a. Also 9 knarled. [var. of knurled; the form occurs in one passage of Shaks. (for which the sole authority is the folio of 1623), whence it came into general use in the nineteenth century.] Of a tree: Covered with protuberances; distorted, twisted; rugged, knotted. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. 11. ii. 116 Thy sharpe and sulpherous bolt Splits the vn-wedgable and gnarled Oke. 1803 Leyden Scenes of Infancy i. 224 Bare are the boughs, the knarled roots uptoriL 1816 Shelley Alastor 382 The gnarled roots Of mighty trees. 1839-40 W. Irving Wolfert's R- (1855) 15 Its orchard of gnarled and sprawling appletrees. 1847-8 H. Miller First Impr. ix. (1857) 145 Old gnarled stems of ivy wind, snake-like round the.. trunks. 1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus lxiv. 107 When as his huge gnarled trunk in furious eddies a whirlwind Riving wresteth amain. transf. and fig. 1821-30 Ld. Cockburn Mem. vi. (1874) 293 His drawn bayonet in his large gnarled hand. 1851 Carlyle Sterling 1. ii. (1872) 7 That wild-wooded rocky coast, with its gnarled mountains. 1871 Smiles Charac. viii. (1876) 219 The great gnarled man [Luther] had a heart as tender as a woman’s.

gnarly (’naili), a.

[f. gnarl sb.1 +

-y1.

Cf.

KNURLY.] = GNARLED. 1829 Landor Imag. Conv. Wks. 1846 II. 180 Like a dry and gnarly log of mountain-ash. 1877 Fraser's Mag. XV. no From a gnarly branch a delicate blossom issues. Comb. 1877 Lanier Hard Times in Elfland 70 An aged Ram, flapp’d, gnarly-horn’d.

b. transf.

Of a person.

1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. vii. (1878) 323 A dogged gnarly foursquare brick of an English boy. 1865 Q. Rev. July 85 He [Browning] loves a gnarly character, or a knotty problem. 1876 Lanier Poems, Waving Corn 1 Ploughman, whose gnarly hand yet kindly wheeled Thy plough.

gnarring (’nairii)), ppl. a. [f. gnar v. + -ing2.] fa. Of an animal or person: Growling, snarling. Obs. 1592 G. Harvey Four Lett. etc. 65,1 seldom call a snarling curr, a curr, But wish the gnarring dog, as sweete a mouth As bravest horse, that feeleth golden spurr. 1600 Fairfax Tasso iv. viii. 56 The gnarring porter durst not whine.

b. Of sound: Strident, rare. a 1849 J. C. Mangan Poems (1859) 114 The portal oped with a gnarring sound.

gnash (naej), sb. rare. [f. gnash w.] A gnashing or snap of the teeth. J. Grahame Sabbath (1839) 24/1 The scowl and gnash malign Of Superstition, stopping both her ears.. dismays him not. 1882 G. Macdonald Castle Warlock xix. (1883) 117 A beast in the hills that went biting every living thing.. he appeared .. made his gnash, and was gone. 1804

tgnash, a. Obs.-' [f. gnash t;.] Gnashing. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 1. (Arb.) 27 Lyke bandog grinning, with gnash tusk greedelye snarring.

gnash (naej), v. Forms: 5 gnasche, 6 gnasshe, gnasz(s)he, 6- gnash. [First recorded at the end of the 15th c.; app. a modification of the older verb gnast. Perh. the mod. word originated in the pa. t. gnaist (see gnast v.), which may have undergone a change of pronunciation parallel to that of abaist into abascht. But cf. gnacche v.]

1. intr. To strike together or ‘grind’ the teeth, esp. from rage or anguish. Also with against, on, upon. Said also of the teeth. 1496 [see GNAR v.]. 1530 Palsgr. 569/1,1 gnasshe with the tethe. Loke in ‘I gnast’. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xxxiv. (xxxv. 16) They gnaszshed vpon me with their teth. 1539 Taverner Erasm. Prov. (1552) 6 The Lion.. gnassheth w' his teeth against her. 1557 Grimald Death Zoroas in Tottel’s Misc. (Arb.) 122 The Macedon, perceyuing hurt, gan gnash. 1646 Crashaw Sospetto d'Her ode viii, His Teeth for Torment gnash. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 341 There they him laid, Gnashing for anguish and despite and shame. 1808 Helen St. Victor Ruins of Rigonda I. 157 His teeth gnashed against each other, and each limb shook with the violence of his emotions. 1870 Bryant Iliadl. v. 136 He fell, and in the fall Gnashed with his teeth upon the cold bright blade. transf. 1897 T. H. Warren By Severn Sea xvii, Jagged floes That gnashed and justled as they downward bore.

2. trans. To strike (the teeth) together, as in rage or anguish. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 21 And both did gnash their teeth. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 653 The Seer.. Rowl’d his green Eyes.. And gnash’d his Teeth. 1720 Gay Poems (1745) I. 178 Two boars .. Gnash their sharp tusks, and .. Dispute the reign of some luxurious mire. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 11. xl. What gallant warhounds.. gnash their fangs, loud yelling for the prey! 1843 Bethune Sc. Fireside Stor. 102 He almost gnashed his teeth with rage. 1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) I. xxiii. 204 Gnash not thus thy devouring teeth at me!

3. To bite upon, grind the teeth upon; to bite in twain with champing teeth. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr. xii. (1873) 112 Hot spice gingerbread, Which black from the oven he gnashes. 1816

GNAT

Prisoner Chillon ix, I strove.. To rend and gnash my bonds in twain. 1829 Landor Imag. Conv. Wks. 1846 II. 48 The tiger gnashed the fox, the ermine and the sloth. Byron

Hence 'gnashing ppl. a. 1700 Dryden tr. Iliad 1. 361 With boiling Rage Atrides burn’d; And Foam betwixt his gnashing Grinders churn’d. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. I. 73 Trembling Knees, Wringing Hand and Gnashing Teeth. 1848 Lytton Harold ix. i, The beast twisted in vain, to and fro, with gnashing jaws, i860 Trench Serm. Westm. Abb. viii. 90 The gnashing teeth and the fierce faces of foes.

gnash, incorrect spelling of nesh a. gnashing (’naejir)), vbl. sb. [f. gnash -ing1.] The action of the vb. gnash.

.

v

+

*495 Treviso's Barth. De P.R. (W. de W.) vii. vii. 228 Gnasshyng of teeth. 1535 Coverdale Matt. viii. 12 There shal be wepinge, & gnaszhing of teeth. 1621-3 Middleton & Rowley Changeling v. iii, Howls and gnashings shall be music to you. 1791 Cowper Iliad xi. 508 And from beneath Loud gnashings hear. 1803 Med. Jrnl. X. 576 The masticatories opened and closed the jaws with gnashing of the teeth.

tgnasp, v. Obs. rare~°. [Cf. gnap, grasp.] intr. to snap (at). 1530 Palsgr. 568/2, I gnaspe at a thyng to catche it with my tethe, je hanche. 1611 Cotgr., Hancher, to gnaspe, or snatch at with the teeth.

t gnast, sb. Obs. Also 5 gnaste. [OE. -gnast (in fyr-gndst) str. masc., spark, cognate with OHG. gneista wk. fern., gneisto wk. masc., also ganeheista (MHG. ganeist(e, gneist(e), ON. gneiste wk. masc. The OHG. ganeheista suggests formation from OTeut. *ga- + ana prep. ( = on) + *hait (see hot); some scholars refer the word to the Teut. root *aid- to burn (as in OE. ad funeral pyre).] A spark; the snuff of a candle. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 81 J>e ofier [brond] is aquenched al buten a gnast. 1382 Wyclif Isa. xxix. 5 And shal be .. as a gnast thurgh passende, the multitude of hem that a3en thee hadden maistri. 1412-20 Lydg. Troy-bk. 1. iv. (1513) Bij, And as a gnast firste of lytell hate Encauseth flawme of contek and debate. C1440 Promp. Parv. 277/2 Knast, or gnaste of a kandel (K. knast of candelle), emunctura. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 592/31 Lichinus, gnast of candele.

t gnast, v. Obs. Forms: 3-6 gnaist(e, gnayste, 4-6 gnaste, 3-6 gnast. [The early form gnaiste would seem to point to adoption of an ON. *gneista, an ablaut-var. of gnista to gnash the teeth. ON. had also gnastan, gnastran (beside gnistan, gnistran) gnashing of teeth, and a str. vb. gnesta to crack, clatter. The ultimate origin is prob. onomatopoeic, which may account for the anomalous variation in the root-vowel.] 1. intr. — gnash v. 1. a 1300 Cursor M. 19434 bai bigan to gnast with toth. a 1300 E.E. Psalter ii. 1 (Horstm.) Wharfore gnaisted gomes swo. 1340 Hampole Ps. xxxiv. 19 J>ai gnaystid on me wij? j?aire tethe. 1382 Wyclif Isa. v. 29 He shal gnasten [L. frendet], and holden the prei. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 1756 This hors.. gnaisting and neeing hym vndere his fete he keste. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vi. xv, All tho greued and gnasted at syre launcelot. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. vi. Wks. (1876) 22 They gnaste with theyr tethe. 1530 Palsgr. 569/1, I gnast with the tethe. I make a noyse by reason I thruste one tothe upon another. 2. trans. = gnash v. 2. a 1300 Cursor M. 19354 Pen be-gan J>ai for tene pair tethe to gnast. a 1300 E.E. Psalter cxi[i]. 10 (Horstm.) Sinful sal se.. And gnaiste his tethe he sal with-al. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 301 Good son py tethe be not pikynge, grisyrige, ne gnastynge.

Hence f 'gnaster, one who gnashes. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 200/2 Gnastere,. .fremitor.

t 'gnasting, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. gnast v. + -ing1.] The action of the vb. gnast; gnashing. e voyces of gnastynge. 1388 Wyclif Jer. viii. 16 Gnastyng [1382 fnesting; Vulg. fremitus] of horsis therof is herd fro Dan. 11440 Promp. Parv. 200/2 Gnastynge (K. gnachynge), fremitus. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. vi. Wks. (1876) 41 Gnastynge of tethe.

gnat1 (naet). Forms: i gnaet, 2-3 gnet, 3-6 gnatte, (6 ganatte), 4-6 knatt(e, (5, 8 knat), 4gnat. [OE. gnset(t str. masc., cogn. with Ger. dial, gnatze wk. fern.] 1. a. A small two-winged fly of the genus Culex, esp. Culex pipiens, the female of which has a sharp pointed proboscis, by means of which it punctures the skins of animals and sucks their blood. In U.S., the common mosquito, Culex mosquito. C893 K. /Elfred Oros. i. vii. §i J?aet gnaettas comon ofer call psct land, ciooo Sax. Leechd. I. 267 Deos wyrt [fleabane] gnaettas & micgeas & flean acwellej?. C1250 Gen. G? Ex. 2988 Gnattes .. smale to sen, and sarp on bite, c 1350 Pari. Three Ages 50 Gnattes gretely me greuede and gnewen myn eghne. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xii. xiii. (1495) 422 A gnatte is a lytill flye and highte Culex. 1471 Paston Lett. No. 674 III. 12, I wold fayne my gray horse wer kept in mew for gnattys. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. 111. Wks. 1226/2 Lawes..lyke vnto cobwebbes, in whych the lyttle Knattes, and Flyes stycke styll and hange fast. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 169 Ye same moysture [of the Elm Tree] after y*

is dried vp, is resolued into litle flies like Ganattes. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 1. iv. 64 Her Waggoner, a small graycoated Gnat. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 75 Let not our sermons be as the spiders web, thorow which doe breake the greater flies, while onely the lesser gnats are taken. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi jfourn. France I. 278 One is bit to death by animals, gnats in particular. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1843) I. 88 Species.. whose bite is severe, but none to be compared to the common Gnat {culex pipiens). C1850 Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 363 He perceived two persons sleeping.. their heads covered with linen to protect them from the gnats. fig. 1669 Woodhead St. Teresa 1. xviii. 115 This importunate little Gnat of the Memory hath her wings burnt here.

b. Used as a type of something insignificant; freq. in allusion to Matt, xxiii. 24. Cf. camel sb.

1 c. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt, xxiii. 24 La blindan latteowas ge drehnigeafi pone gnaett [c 1160 Hatton Gosp. gnet] aweg & drincafi pone olfynd. bd3ist). rare. [f. Gr. type *yva>fj.o\6y-os (see GNOMOLOGIC) + -1ST.] A gnomic writer. 1813 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. LXXII. 520 The gnomologists, or versifiers of short moral apophthegms. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. II. 22 The style of St. James is formed on the Hebrew prophets, as his thoughts are influenced by the Hebrew gnomologists.

gnomology

(nau'mDbdjO.

[ad.

Gr. yvwpoXoyla.

the uttering or collecting of gnomes, f. yvayn? gnome1 + -Aoyla discoursing, collection, f. Aoy-, Aey- to say, to collect: see -logy.]

1. A collection of general maxims or precepts. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Wks. (1847) 204/2 Which art of powerful reclaiming, wisest men have also taught in their ethical precepts and Gnomologies. 1651 Biggs New Disp. |f 234 These Haematognomists .. in their Gnomologies may be compared to [etc.]. 1736 Bailey (folio) Pref., Gnomologies.. Adagies or Proverbs. 1837-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. II. i. 11. §21, 22 Several of the publications of Neander are gnomologies, or collections of moral sentences from the poets.

2. Gnomic discourse; the sententious element in writing. 1806 W. Taylor in Robberds Mem. II. 143 There is sound sense in the thinking, selection in the gnomology, condensation in the style [etc.]. 1889 Edin. Rev. No. 345. 74 Ben Sira expanded the gnomology of preceding writers by opening up the larger vistas of human relations.

gnomometry (nsu'mnmitn). rare. [ad. Gr. type *yvwp.op.erpla, f. yvwp.r) GNOME1 + -pcrpla measurement.] (See quot.) 1882 Athenxum 8 July 43/1 The intricate question of stichometry as opposed to gnomometry.. whether the

GNOMON

gnomon ('nsumsn). Also

6-7 (Florio, pseudo-

etymologically) gnow-, know-man, 7, 9 erron. gnomen. [a. Gr. yvwpwv inspector, indicator (spec, the gnomon of a dial, a carpenter’s square), f. yvw-, yiyvwoneiv to perceive, judge, know. The proximate source may have been L. or F. gnomon.] 1. A pillar, rod, or other object which serves to indicate the time of day by casting its shadow upon a marked surface; esp. the pin or triangular plate used for this purpose in an ordinary sun¬ dial. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent. 11. v. 42 b, Anaximenes.. founde.. the first dial that declareth the houres by the Shadowe of the Gnomon. 1598 Florio, Gnomone, the know-man or gnow-man of a diall. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 150 In all the circumference of this climat and parellele, at noon tide vpon an Equinoctiall day, the stile in the diall which they call Gnomon 7 foot long, casteth a shadow not aboue 4 foot. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. ii. 181 We usually say a Gnomon or needle is in the middle of a Diall. 1742 Young Nt. Th. 11. 427 Warnings point out our danger; Gnomons, time. 1834 H. Miller Scenes & Leg. xxix. (1857) 431 On the western gable there was fixed a huge gnomon of bronze, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxv. 177 Like gnomons of a vast sundial, the Aiguilles cast their fanlike shadows, [etc.].

b. A column or other apparatus employed in observing the meridian altitude of the sun. 1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. i. vi. (1635) 138 In the time of either Equinoctiall in some Horizontal plaine in the Sunne-shine, let there bee erected a Gnomon. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Gnomon, Those conversant in observation prefer the gnomon, by some called the astronomical gnomon, to the smaller quadrants. 1837-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. iii. 1. §70. 189 The gnomon erected by Toscanelli in the cathedral at Florence.. is by much the loftiest in Europe. 1854 Tomlinson Arago’s Astron. 17 Anaximander., constructed at Sparta the gnomon that enabled him to observe the equinoxes and the solstices.

fc.jocularly. The nose. Obs. 1583 Stanyhurst AZneis, etc. (Arb.) 145 Syth mye nose owtpeaking, good syr, your lip-labor hindreth, Hardlye ye may kisse mee, where no such gnomon apeereth. [1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. v. iv, Her nose [is] the gnomon of Loues diall, that tells you how the clocke of your heart goes.] 1781 Cowper Convers. 271 The emphatic speaker dearly loves to oppose, In contact inconvenient, nose to nose, As if the gnomon on his neighbour’s phiz, Touched with the magnet had attracted his. 01803 C. L. Lewes Mem. (1805) I. 92 Giving him at the same time, a blow that demolished the gnomen of poor Roger’s face.

f2. Occasionally applied to other instruments serving as ‘indicators’ (see quots.). Also fig. Obs. 1599 Broughton's Lett. viii. 28 S. Austen [is] your Index and gnomon for S. Peters place of preaching to the spirits. 1600 R. Cawdray Treas. Similies (1609) 114 The Saylers Gnomon, or rule, which is commonly called the Marriners Needle. 1755 B. Martin Mag. Arts Sci. iii. vii. 325 Professor Richman .. lost his Life by an electrical Stroke .. as he was observing.. the Effects of Electricity upon his Gnomon, or Electrometer.

f 3. pi. The teeth which indicate the age of a horse, etc. (= Gr. ol yvwp.ov€s). Obs. rare~x. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 18 An Asse and a Mule have 36 teeth .. Their third and fourth teeth are called ‘gnomons’, that is ‘regulars’, because by them there is a tryed rule to know their age.

|4. A rule, canon of belief or action. Obs. [So Gr. yvib^wv; a transferred use of the sense ‘carpenter’s square’. (In quot. 1698 perh. an error for gnome.)] 1626 W. Sclater Expos. 2 Thess. (1629) 203 Making Scripture my gnomon and canon. 1651 Biggs New Disp. If 180 A nimiety of redundance of bloud is the only Gnomon in the table of directions for phlebotomy. 1660 Jer. Taylor Duct. Dubit. 11. ill. rule xiv. §10 Eunomius.. affirm’d tradition of the Fathers to be the Gnomon or Canon of faith, and yet said [etc.]. 1698 [R. Ferguson] View of an Ecclesiastic 67 To spare Mens Persons when we speak of their Faults, according to the common Gnomon, Mea & Tua Persona pro Ego & Tu.

5. Geom. The part of a parallelogram which remains after a similar parallelogram is taken away from one of its corners. [So Gr. yvw/uov, from the resemblance of the shape to a carpenter’s square.] 1570 Billingsley Euclid 11. def. ii. 61 In euery parallelogramme, one of those parallelogrammes, which soeuer it be, which are about the diameter, together with the two supplementes, is called a Gnomon, a 1696 Scarburgh Euclid (1705) 121 Therefore the Gnomon KLM, and the square CF are equal to the Rectangle. 1838 Young Euclid 11. Def. ii. 57.

fb. An odd number. Pythagoreans.) Obs.

GNOSTIC

615

ancient writers divided their books according to subject or according to some standard measure of lines or or/goi.

(So called

by

the

The difference between two squares being geometrically a gnomon, the name was applied in arithmetic to the differences between the squares of successive integers, i.e. to the odd numbers 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, etc. 1660 Stanley Hist. Philos, ix. (1701) 379/1 Odd Numbers they called Gnomons, because being added to Squares, they keep the same Figures; so Gnomons do in Geometry.

affixed to the Globe AA making fast the spring G. 1777 Darwin in Phil. Trans. LXVIII. 89 A gnomon of thin brass was made to stand over his nose.

Hence 'gnomonless a. 1832 Wilson in Blackw. Mag. XXXII. 133 The dialstone .. stands gnomenless.

gnomonic (nau'mDnik), a. and sb. Also 7 gnomonicke, -ique. [ad. L. gnomonic-us (F. gnomonique), a. Gr. yvo>/xovi*os, f. yvcoficov GNOMON.]

A. adj. 1. Pertaining to the gnomon or sun-dial, or to the measuring of time, etc. by means of this. gnomonic column (see quot. 1727-41). 1601 Holland Pliny I. 35 The Gnomonicke art. 1672 Phil. Trans. VII. 5151 The whole Science Gnomonique. 1688 Boyle Final Causes Nat. Things iv. 154 [He] may have given him a Dial furnish’d with a Magnetic Needle, rather than an Ordinary Gnomonic [Wks. 1744 IV. 539/1 gnomical] Dial. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Column, Gnomonic Column, a cylinder, whereon the hour of the day is represented by the shadow of a style. 1837 Fraser's Mag. XVI. 632 The gnomonic phenomena of the year of complete days recurred at the interval of this cycle. The principle of gnomonic projection is especially used in the construction of star maps. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos Aivb, With the Laws of the.. Gnomonic Projection of the Sphere. 1858 {title) Stanford’s Maps of the Paths of Comets.. drawn by J. Breen on six maps on the gnomonic projection. 1866 Proctor Handbk. Stars 16 The first point we meet with suitable for a centre of projection is the centre of the sphere. A projection having this point as centre is called gnomonic from its relation to the art of dialling.

2. transf. in nonce-uses. a. That indicates like a gnomon, b. Resembling a gnomon (cf. gnomon I c). 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1818) III. 79 Spurzheim’s Cranioscopy (a scheme, the indicative or gnomonic parts of which have a stronger support in facts than the theory in reason or common sense). 1859 L. F. Simpson Handbk. Dining xi. (1865) 111 M. H. R. turned his gnomonic nose to the west.

13. ? Misused for gnomic a. (But cf. gnomon 4-)

1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) Gnomonick, full of Sentences, as the Gnomonick Poets, Writers of Sententious Verses. 1874 H. R. Reynolds John Bapt. 1. § 1.6 The Jewish sages.. made use of apologues, and uttered gnomonic sayings. 1884 Ch. Times 569/1 It is easy to fish a gnomonic saying out of the voluminous writings of the Fathers.

B. sb. 1. PI. gnomonics (rarely sing, gnomonic — L. gnomonica, -ice, Gr. yvcofMovLKfj): the art of dialling. Obs. exc. Hist. 1656-81 Blount Glossogr., Gnomonick, the art of Dyailing; consisting in the knowledge of the seituation, lying or measure of any place or Country. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 269 The Cylindrical Dyal in Corpus Christi College Quadrangle.. is a fine old piece of Gnomonicks. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Gnomonica.. or Gnomonicks, the art of dialling; or of drawing sun and moon dials, etc., on any given plane. 1792 T. Taylor Proclus I. 79 One part of this [astrology] is gnomonics, which is exercised in settling the dimension of the horary gnomons. 1837 [see dialling i]. 1876 Fox Bourne Locke I. ii. 56 He lectured .. also on optics and gnomonics.

H f2. A gnomic verse. Obs. rare~x. (Cf. A. 3.) 1688 Ogilby tr. Magaillan's Hist. China 96 There are also several Gnomonics or Verses containing Precepts, which are sung at their Funerals.

gnomonical (nsu'mDnikal), a. ? Obs. [f. as prec. -b -AL1.] = GNOMONIC. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 41 Who also, left to theyr posteritie, many Engines and Gnomonicall workes. 1603 Sir C. Heydon Jud. Astrol. iii. 128, I expected.. mathematicall demonstrations and reasons, either out of Gnomonicall obseruation, or out of the Perspectiues. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 373/1 A Gnomonical Semi-Circle, a semi¬ circle set in a declining reclining Dial Plate, whereby to make the Stile its true height. 1761 J. J. Kirby Perspect. Archit. 11. 3 When placed at the center, the projection is named gnomonical. 1790 Wildbore in Phil. Trans. LXXX. 536 The gnomonical projection of the track on a plane touching the sphere at C.

b. Bot. (See quot.) 1862 M. C. Cooke Man. Bot. Terms, Gnomonical, when a stalk is bent at right angles. 1866 in Treas. Bot.

Hence gno'monically adv., in the manner of a gnomonic projection. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 277 The method of projecting the Hour Circles Gnomonically .. is hence also evident. 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 281/1 The most convenient method of projecting the whole sphere gnomonically is to imagine a cube inscribed about it, on each face of which onesixth part of the sphere is projected. 1866 Proctor Handbk. Stars 8 note. Now these circles are gnomonically projected on the polar tangent plane as two straight lines.

t'gnomonist. Obs. rare-', [f. gnomon + -ist.] One interested or skilled in gnomonics.

f c. Each of the successive subtrahends (after the first) in the process of finding the square root. 1674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 194 The second number to be substracted, called a Gnomon. |6. Something shaped like a carpenter’s

gnomo'nology. rare—0. [f. gnomon -(o)logy.] A treatise on dialling.

1669 Boyle Contn. New Exp. 11. (1682) 8 GGG is the Gnomon fastened to the plate BB. Ibid. 16 H is the Gnomon

gnoscopine ('nDskapiin, -in). Chem. [irreg. f. Gr. yi-yvwoK-eiv to know + OP(lUM + -INE5.] Either of two isomeric alkaloids, C22H23NO7, designated a- and j3-gnoscopine, of which a-gnoscopine is found in opium and /3-gnoscopine obtained synthetically. 1878 T. & H. Smith in Pharm.Jrnl. & Trans. 3rd Ser. IX. 82/1 In the mother liquors from the purification of narceine we have now repeatedly met with a crystalline body, which .. was.. ascertained to be a hitherto unknown alkaloid, and which we have named Gnoscopine. 1914 Hope & Robinson in Jrnl. Chem. Soc. CV. 11. 2087 It is proposed to call the substance melting at 180° /3-gnoscopine, reserving the name a-gnoscopine for the compound previously known as gnoscopine or r-narcotine, which melts at 2290. 1951 A. Grollman Pharmacol. & Therapeutics iv. 88 The remaining [opium] alkaloids (laudanosine,.. codamine, gnoscopine, etc.) occur in too small quantity to have any influence on the action of the crude drug. 1954 Stanek & Manske in Manske & Holmes Alkaloids IV. xxxii. 181 Both of the gnoscopines were convertible into narceine, indicating that the only differences were stereochemical ones, and j3-gnoscopine was partly isomerized to a-gnoscopine.

b. gnomonic projection. (See quot. 1866.)

1688 Boyle Final Causes Nat. Things iii. 97 The sun.. do [sir].. enable the Gnomonist to make accurate Dials, to know exactly how the Time passes.

square; an L-shaped bar, etc. Obs.

gnooffe, var. gnoff, churl.

+

1775 in Ash; and in later Diets.

So gnomono'logical a., ‘belonging to the Art of Dialling’ (Bailey 1721-90).

gnosiological (nauzia'lDdjiksl), a. Also gnoseological, [f. gnosiology + -ical.] Of or pertaining to gnosiology. 1928 in Funk's Stand. Diet. 1938 G. Reavey tr. Berdyaev’s Solitude & Society 11. i. 38 We have also to elucidate the relationship between the pure subject of cognition, the gnosiological subject, and the Ego, the knowing subject. 1963 V. Nabokov Gift iv. 235 In eliminating metaphysical dualism he fell into gnoseological dualism.

gnosiology (naozi'Dbdji). Also gnoseology. Cf. GNOSTOLOGY. [f. Gr. yvwai-s, yvwoews knowledge + -(o)logy.] The philosophy of cognition or the cognitive faculties. [1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. vii. (1859) I. 122 Some older treatises.. afford a name not unsuitable for a nomology of the cognitions,—viz. Gnoseologia or Gnostologia.] 1899 M. P. W. Bolton Inquis. Philos. 142 It is impossible to understand his [Hamilton’s] doctrine about knowledge (or Gnosiology) unless we understand his views concerning the Conditioned and the Unconditioned.

I! gnosis (’nausis). pi. (rare) gnoses (’nausiiz). [a. Gr. yvwois investigation, knowledge (in Christian writers esp. a higher knowledge of spiritual things), f. yvw- root of yiyvwoKeiv to know.] A special knowledge of spiritual mysteries. Often with reference to the claim to such knowledge made by the Gnostics; Gnostic philosophy, Gnosticism. 1703 S. Parker tr. Eusebius 19 Peter and John..had., receiv’d the Gnosis, or Gift of Knowledge, from him after his Resurrection. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Gnosimachi, They were perfectly averse to all the gnoses of Christianity, i.e. to all the science, or technical knowledge thereof. 1854 Maurice Mor. (e, 4-6 goth(e, gooth, (4 goith), 5- (9 arch.) goeth. |3. 1 Northumb. gaas, gaaes, gaes (? gaes), 4-7 gais, gays, 4-5 gas(e, gos(e, 4 gez, (gotz), 5 gaes, goys(e, 6 Sc. geas, gois, 7 go’s, 7- goes. a. Beowulf (Z.) 455 GaeS a wyrd swa hio seel! c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 24 Sunu .. monnes gaeS sua awritten is of him. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John iii. 8 pu nast.. hwyder he gsep [C950 Lindisf. gaa8, cn6o Hatton ge8]. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 29 peo sunnen, pe he ge8 to scrifte fore, c 1200 Ormin 1224 Oxe gap o clofenn fot. 0 1225 Juliana 57 Ah hwa se obote ne geaS ne schal he beon i borhen. c 1315 Shoreham 109 Ase al that hys here By sove da3es geth. 1340 Ayenb. 56 In pise manere gep pe tyme. c 1340 Cursor M. 3051 (Trin.) Now gop pat wrecche wille of wone. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 269 On the daunce he gooth with Canacee [var. goth MS. Camb., gop Corp., Petw., gope Lansd.]. 1388 Wyclif John x. 4 He goith bifor hem. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 104 So it geth Out of the see. CI435 Torr. Portugal 2042 Se, where the kyng gethe. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. xxxii. Wks. (1876) 23 This holy prophete gooth shortly on all these. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. iii. (1539) 7 The pasture.. that he gothe in. 1535 Coverdale Luke vii. 8, I saye vnto one: Go, and he goeth. 1839 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 107 He knoweth not.. whither she goeth, nor what she doth. f$. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. Pref. 7 Swa hwidir gaas[t] gaaes hea gae8. Ibid. viii. 9 Ic cue8o 8issum gaae & gaes. Ibid. xv. 17 Eghuelc paet in mu8 inngaas in womb gaas. 01300

GO Cursor M. 1970 J>ar gas [Fair/, gase] na ransun bot liue for lijf. Ibid. 12914AIS bedel gais be-for iustis. a 1300 Floriz. 6? Bl. 63 Floriz gez to his rest. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 325 Alle pat glydez & gotz, & gost of lyf habbez. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 147 He gos to S. Deny. £1386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 117 Right by the hopur wil I stande.. and se how that the com gas In. 01400-50 Alexander 3016 [Darius] Gaes him on to granton, & graithes pare his tentis. c 1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) ix, Sone a-gayn gose he. a 1440 Sir Eglam. 98 Momyng to hys hedd he gays, i486 Bk. St. Albans E vj b, At huntyng.. when he goys. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xiii. 23 Sum super expendit gois to his bed. 1513 Douglas JEneis 1. iv. 11 Within the watter in ane bosum gais. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 781 in Satir. Poems Reform. xlv, To that bischop in he geas. 1602 Marston Ant. Mel. Wks. 1856 I. 33 How goes the time? 1640 Wits Recreat. Epigr. 369 Alwaies to the wall the weakest go’s.

A. plural go. Forms: a. i gaS, Northumb. gaaS, gaS, 2, 3 ga6, goS, 4 guop, 4-6 goop, -th, 6 goth. jS. i Northumb. gaas, -es, gses, 4 north, gas, gaas, gos, 6 Sc. gois. y. 3 Orm. gan, 3-5 ga, 4-7 gon(e, 4-6 goon(e, 5 goo, 6-7 goe, 4- go. a. C825 Vesp. Hymns vi. 23 In lehte scotunge 6ine ga6. £950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke ii. 3 Gaafi alle.. syndrio In his ceastra. a 1200 Moral Ode 347 J?os go8 [printed god] unie)?e t03eanes pe cliue. 01225 St. Marker. 15 Swa ich habbe ablend ham pact ha blindlunge ga6. 1340 Ayenb. 34 Alle guo)? prin, uor to lyerni. 1387 Trevisa Higdeti (Rolls) I. 403 They fi3tej? better.. Whan pey goop pan whan pei ridej?. c 1500 God Speed Plough 73 in P. PI. Crede 71 Prestis that goth to rome. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 1 All Christians gooth this pilgrymage. B. c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. Pref. 5 Wae Caem .. 8a 6e gaes setter gaast hiora. Ibid. xiii. 49 In endung worldes g£es englas & [etc.]. Ibid. Mark vi. 10 Suahuselc gie gaas in hus 8er wuna8. a 1300 Cursor M. 6822 \>am .. pat til wikcud dedes gaas [Trin. gos] . Ibid. 13106 Messels er hale, cripels gas [Trin. go] right. 1508 Dunbar Poems iv. 17 Onto the ded gois all Estatis. y. c 1200 Ormin 11945 Godess j?eowwess gan onn himm. 01240 Sawles Warde in Cott. Horn. 255 3ef we hire haldeS penne ga we sikerliche. C1350 Will. Palerne 1687 J>e beres .. pe gon most gresli to eche gomes si3t. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 771 As ye goon by the weye, Ye shapen yow to talen. o 1400-50 Alexander 459 How pat 3e ga sa grete gud dame? Ibid. 3456 j?ai gone agraythen vp J?aire gods, c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) v. 380 In ony place wher ye goo or Ryde. 1529 More Dyaloge Bvb/i They yl goone on pylgrymage. 1611 Tourneur Ath. Trag. C 2 b, If you goe to buffets among the Boyes, they’l giue you one. 1627 Bp. Hall Ps. Metaphrased ix, All that gone Through daughter Sions beauteous gate.

3. Indicative Past. fa. yede, yode. Obs. Forms: sing. 1-3 eode, {2nd sing, -est), Northumb. eade, 2-4 3eode, 3-5 3odd, 3od(e, 4-5 yodd, yod(e, 2-5 3ede, north, and Sc. 3eid(e, 4 3edd, 4-5 yedd, yed(e, Sc. yeid, 3-5 ede, (3 3ied(e, hiede, yhode, yoede, 4 giede, 3ide, 3ood, 3ud(e, yeid(e, yhed, 5 ude, youd, yude), 6 arch, yede, 6, 7, 9 arch. yod(e {2nd sing, -est); pi. 1 eodon, -un, -an, Northumb. eada, -e, -o, -un, 2-4 eode(n, (2 oden), 3-4 3eode(n, 4 yod(e, (4 yoede), 4-6 yod(e, 3ud(e, (5 yhude), 2 ieden, 3-5 3ed(e(n, ede(n, 3 Orm. 3edenn, (3 hiden, 5 hedon), 4-5 yed(e(n, (4 3iden), 4-6 Sc. 3eid. sing. Beowulf (Z.) 1232 Eode pa to setle. £950 Lindisf. Gosp. John ix. 11 Ic eade & ic afiuog & ic gesaeh. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 135 pe child pe hie mide hiede. Ibid. 175 Ure helende 3iede bi pe se. a 1225 Juliana 6 Euch deis dei [heo] eode to chirche. £1250 Gen. & Ex. 2030 3he 3od him bitterlike a-gen. £1275 Orison 15 in O.E. Misc. 139 As oper childre p\i eodest and speke. 01300 Cursor M. 3353 (Cott.) He yode par walkand be pe strete. Ibid. 4567 (Cott.) has o^er seuen yede i to see. C1300 Ibid. 21601 (Edin.) To mete hir giede mani barune. c 1300 Beket 76 [He] 3eode aboute as a best. 1375 Barbour Bruce 111. 302 His cause 3eid fra ill to wer. Ibid. vii. 36 Bot othir wayis the gammyn 3ude. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. st. 649 As hole, as fayre, as hit upon urthe ude. 1424 Boston Lett. No. 4. I. 15 The seyd Walter yede at large owt of warde. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 225 The Lord sie that Moyses 3ede to se. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 35 Where euer y ede day by day. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. lxxxiii. 61 The Bysshop .. yode vnto the house. ? a 1500 Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) II. 60 He toulde over all ther as he yeide That [etc.]. 1555 Phaer JEneid 1. B ij, Venus.. Her self by skye to Paphos yede wher stonds her honor seates [etc.]. 1591 Eclog. Death Sir P. Sidney in Arb. Garner I. 276 Along the banks of many silver streams, Thou with him yodest. 1613 W. Browne Brit. Past. 1. iv, Then forth she yode. a 1650 Glasgerion 46 in Furniv. Percy Folio I. 250 He did not kisse that Lady gay when he came nor when he youd. 1808 Scott Marm. in. xxxi, In other pace than forth he yode. plural, c825 Vesp. Hymns v. 37 Bearn sofilice [Israhel] eodun 8orh dryje Sorh midne se. £950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke xxiv. 13 Tuoege from him eado 8e ilea daeje in. .emmaus. 971 Blickl. Horn. 67 J>onne eodan hie him tojeanes. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137 Sume ieden on aelmes pe waeron sum wile rice men. £1175 Lamb. Horn. 155 Heo oden wepende. C1200 Ormin 3396 be33 3edenn forj> Till Beppleaemess chesstre. 01300 E.E. Psalter xvii[i]. 46 \>a\ halted pare pai yhode. 01300 Cursor M. 11010 (Cott.) pair modres.. Yoede at ans wit pair child. £1340 Ibid. 19038 (Trin.) [He] -wip pe apostlis 30od. 1340 Ayenb. 233 pe wyse maydines.. yeden in mid pe bredgome. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. Prol. 41 Beggers faste a-boute eoden [1377 3ede]. 0 1400 Pistel Susan 228 To pe 3ate 3aply pei 3eoden wel 3are. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. st. 758 For ever where ever pey hedoun pey wentoun dauncyng. I45°“7° Golagros & Gaw. 577 Gaudifeir and Galiot baith to grund yhude. 1535 W. Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 217 In till array syne neir the Saxonis 3ude. c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) v. 16 In May quhen men 3eid everich one,.. To bring in bowis.

b. north, dial. gaed. Forms: 5-6 gaid, 6 geid, 8 gade, 8-9 gaed, 9 gede, geed. c 1400 Destr. Troy 369 He.. Gaid vp by a grese all of gray marbill. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. ix. 173 [He] led her with him quhair euer he gaid. Ibid. 185 Of this the nobilitie geid til a counsell. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. 11.

GO

618

iv, When first thou gade wi’ shepherds to the hill. 1785 Burns Holy Fair ii, The third..gaed a-wee a-back. 1813 Hogg Queen's Wake 167 Bonnye Kilmeny gede up the glen. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss, s.v. Geed, ‘I geed to market o’ foot’. 1864 Fraser's Mag. Nov. 629 He used to tak me along with him when he gaed to the hills.

c. went. Forms: 3-5 wente, 3- went; 2nd sing. 6- wentest, went’st. For earlier quots. see wend v. 1484 Caxton Fables of Alfonce iii, A good man labourer wente fro lyf to deth. 1535 Coverdale 2 Sam. vii. 9 Whither so euer thou wentest. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iv. iv. 90 Wentst not thou to her? 1592 Nashe P. Pennilesse Wks. 1883-4 II. 25 They went a Boot-haling one night. 1670 Lady Chaworth in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 19 Heere is talke as if the Duke of M[onmouth] went Deputy into Ireland. 1705 Arbuthnot Anc. Coins, etc. (1727) 273 Trajan.. descended to the Mouths of the Tigris and Euphrates, and went upon the Ocean.

4. Subjunctive Present go. Forms: sing. 1 ga, gae, (? g*), 2-3 ga, 6 Sc. ga, 3- go. plural. 1-2 gan, ga, Northumb. gae, (? gae), 3 Orm. ga, 4- go. sing. Beowulf (Z.) 1394 Ga paer he wille! [£825 Vesp. Psalter lxxii. 17 088aet ic ingae in godes halij portic. 835 Charter in O.E. Texts 447 Wi8 8an 8e he .. hire 8earfa bega.] £1175 Lamb. Horn. 21 bet he ne ga to bote. 01300 E.E. Psalter xvi. 2[3] Fra pi lickam mi dome forthga. c 1300 Beket 1316 This cas 3e mote amendi, how so hit evere go. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xn. 200 Go ich to helle, go ich to heuene, ich shal nouht go myn one! 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. x. 373 Quhat gait that euir it ga. 1796 Plain Sense III. 10, I shall desire that she go to bed. 1847 Tennyson Princess vi. 190 All good go with thee! plural. £950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xiv. 15 paet hia gegaae in ceastra. Ibid. Mark i. 38 Gae we.. in 8a neesto lond. Ibid. xiv. 12 Hwidder waelleSu pset we gae. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 33 bah 3e gan of sunne ower sunne to bote, c 1200 Ormin 3390 Ga we nu till patt illke tun. c 1350 Will. Palerne 804 Go we to pe gardyn.

5. Subjunctive Past. fa. yede. Northumb. eade, eode, 6 yede.

Forms:

i

[£950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. viii. 34 [Hi] jebedon past ofereade from gemgerum hiora. Ibid. Mark vi. 45 paette hia foreeode hine ofer luh.] £1500 Nutbrowne Mayde in Arnolde Chron. (1811) 202 Bettyr were, the power squyer, alone to forest yede.

b. dial. gaid. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxx. 25 Ga bring to me ane bischopis weid, Gife evir thow wald my saule gaid vnto Hevin.

c. went. Forms: see 3 c. 1611 Shaks.

Cymb. 11. i. 46 Is it fit I went to looke vpon

him?

6. Imperative go. Forms: sing. 1 ga, gaa, Northumb. gase, gae (? gse), 2-5 ga, 3- go. plural. 1 ga8, Northumb. gaa8, gae 6, 2-3 ga8, 3-4 go8, 5 goythe; also 1 Northumb. gaas, gaes, 5 gase; 4 north, ga; 4- go. sing. £825 Vesp. Psalter vii. 8 In heanisse gaa eft. Ibid. cxlii[i]. 2 Ne ga 8u inn in dome mid 8iowe 8inum. £950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. ii. 20 Gae In eor8o israheles. Ibid. viii. 9 Gase . £1175 Lamb. Horn. 35 Ga to pine feder burinesse. £1205 Lay. 26107 Ga..and hefd him binim her. 01225 Juliana 190 Go swipe., and bring me of is bende. 1382 Wyclif 1 Kings xviii. 11 Now thou seist to me, Go. 01400-50 Alexander 5406 Ga lawere & be-hald. plural. [£825 Vesp. Psalter xcv. 8 IngaS in ceafurtunas his.] £950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. ii. 8 Gaes & gefraignes innueardlice of 8«m enzeht. Ibid. viii. 32, & cue8 to him gae8. Ibid. xx. 4 GaaS. Ibid. Mark xvi. 15 Gaas on middangeard aline. 0 1000 Andreas 1334 Ga6 fromlice. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 33 Ga8 to scriffte. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 71 G08 and schewefi 3iu 3iuwer prest. c 1200 Ormin 9269 Gap alle, & takepp upponn 3UW Rihht shriffte off 3ure sinness. 0 1225 Leg. Kath. 349 GaC 3et. 0 1375 Joseph Arim. 373 Gos to oure Maumetes, and proues heore mihtes. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xx. 4 Go and 3ee in to my vyne 3erd. c 1386 Chaucer Monk's T. 204 ‘Gooth, bryngeth forth the vessels’ [tho] quod he. 01400-50 Alexander 3522 Gase quen 30W likis. £1460 Towneley Myst. ii. 204 Fy on yow! goyth hence Out of my presence.

7. Present Participle going fgauit)). Forms: i gande, 4 gaande, goand(e, -ende, -inde, -onde, gonde (guoinde), 4, 6 goinge, -yng(e, 5 gooing, 8-9 Sc. gaun, 9 north, gawn, 6- going. £825 Vesp. Psalter xviii[i]. 6 Swe swe brydguma for8 gande of brydbure his. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 2214 For now is gode Gawayn goande ry3t here. £1340 Cursor M. 401 (Fairf.) A1 gaande [Trin. goynge] bestes, pe sext day. Ibid. 2005 (Trin.) pe world was goonde In elde of pe pridde pousonde. 1340 Ayenb. 120 Guodes .. pet by chonginde and guoinde. £1380 Sir Ferumb. 1890 ‘bow semest bet’, quap Amerel, ‘a deuel gonde in dale, ban’ [etc.]. £ 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 4424 Here gooing wel perceiued was. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxix. 30 A joumay going everie day. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 73 This.. discourageth not a fewe from goyng to their bookes. 1785 Burns Holy Fair v, I’m gaun to Mauchline holy fair. 1802 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball. 29, I pass’d her gawn owre the lang meedow. 1823 Blackw. Mag. Mar. 313/2 Ye had the gaun days o’ prosperity for twenty years!

8. Past Participle, a. gone (gDn, -o:-). Forms: i gegan, 3-6 gan(e, 3-6, 8 gon, 4 goon(e, Sc. gayn(e, (gain, geen(e, 5 gonne, goyn, 6 goen, Sc. gaine, 7 gaene), 4-6 go, (5 goe, goo), 9 Sc. gaen, 4- gone. Also 3 i-gon, (h)i-go, 4-5 i-, y-gan, -gon, -goon, 6 i-goen, 3, 6-7 y-go(e. (Cf. ago.) c 1000 Judith 140 08 hie glsdmode jegan hsefdon to 8am weall gate, c noo Ormin 14226 Jmrrh patt tejjre win wass gan. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 3 1>e fireste tocume of ure louerd is gon. c 1205 Lay. 2064 bus is pis eit-lond i-gon [CI275 hi-go] from honde to hond. 01300 Cursor M. 5171 (Cott.) Thriti yere es sipen gain. Ibid. 17288 + 436 (Cott.) Intil a Strang plas.. all pe apostels wore goone. Ibid. 23833 (Gott.) It es gane mani rath, c 1300 Harrow. Hell 4 Jhesu

wes to helle y-gan. c 1305 Pilate 116 in E.E.P. (1862) 114 If pu haddest hider igon. C1340 Cursor M. 1917 (Fairf.) A twelfmonpe was go by this. Ibid. 5275 A dreme lange sipen I-gan. 1375 Barbour Bruce II. 80 Lettres ar gayn To the byschop. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Margaret 639 Mychty god, makare of al warldis, pat gayne are or cum sal. 1382 Wyclif Rom. Prol., Goende to Jerusalem, c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 286 A Clerk.. That vn to logyk hadde longe ygo.-Reeve's T 158 [A northern speaker asks:] Whilk way is he geen. Shipman's T. 212 Vp to hir housbonde is this wyf ygon. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles II. 11 The gayes han y-gon. c 1400 A. Davy Dreams 38 It is more pan twelue monep gon. c 1440 Partonope 337 She was goo. C1440 Generydes 55 The day was gonne. c 1450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 206 Alle oure gode days than xulde sone be goe. r 1460 Towneley Myst. xviii. 218 This day is goyn nere ilka deyll. a 1529 Skelton Epit. Dk. Bedford 33 Wo, alas.. for he is go. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Pref. 18 Where not many yeares goen. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 23, I haif nocht gaine efter Baalim. 1559 Mirr. Mag.,Jas. / (Scot.) xiii. 7 So was he suer I goen to haue his pray, c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) x. 59 Evirilk greif is gane. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Nov. 76 The .. floure .. Is faded quite and into dust ygoe. 1601 J. Manningham in Shaks. C. Praise 45 A Citizen gaene soe farr in liking with him. 1647 H. More Song of Soul iv. v, If that one substance also were ygo. 1710 Prideaux Orig. Tithes ii. 65 margin. They will have Phineas to have gon this Expedition. 1869 Gibbon R. Gray v. She’s gaen out to the grass.

fb. went. Obs. exc. dial. (See also etym. note S.V. WEND n.) 1642 W. Sedgwicke Zions Deliv. (1643) Ep. Ded., A Judge that would have went right, if [etc.]. 1729 Switzer Hydrost. £f Hydraul. 319 The Length of Time it [an engine] has went. 1749 Bp. Lavington Enthusiasm i. (1754) [ 25 Whether Mr. Wesley has not went to Bed since that time, others may know as well as himself. 1883 ‘Mark Twain’ Life on Mississippi xliv. 450 The unpolished [Southerners] often use ‘went’ for ‘gone’... ‘He had n’t ought to have went.’ 1884-Huck. Finn xxviii. 287 I’ll tell Miss Susan to..say you’ve went away for a few hours. 1886 F. T. Elworthy W. Somerset Word-Bk. 825 You never didn ought to a-went; for—You ought not to have gone. 1890 Dialect Notes I. 7 Mr. Emerson mentioned the principal parts go, went, went {have went for have gone).

B. Signification. gen. An intransitive verb of motion, serving as the most general expression (I) for a movement viewed without regard to its point of departure or destination; (II) for a movement away from the speaker, or from the point at which he mentally places himself; and (III) for a movement to or towards a place which is neither in fact nor in thought that occupied by the speaker. The verb is thus on the whole co¬ extensive in meaning with the Latin ire; in the branches II and III it admits of being contrasted with come (= L. venire). Besides this general sense, it had formerly a special application to walking as distinguished from other modes of progression; possibly this may be the primitive sense, but only faint traces of it remain in current English. Like come, it is applied both to self-originated and to impressed movement, but the former application is felt to be the primary one. I. Of movement, irrespective of the point of departure or destination. f 1. a. = To walk; to move or travel on one’s feet (opposed to creep, fly, ride, swim, etc.); to move on foot at an ordinary pace (opposed to run, etc.), to go alone: to walk without support. Obs. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. xi. 5 Blinde jeseot>, healte ga8. c 1200 [see A 3 a], a 1300 Cursor M. 14370 Do crepels gan, pe blind haf sight. Ibid. 15392 Fra pan he ran him ilk fote, ne yode he noght pe [Gott. a] pas Til [etc.]. C1386 Chaucer Knt.’s T. 493 That other wher him list may ryde or go. 1387 [see A 2da], 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. i, Men.. Which on their fete upright gan to gon. CI450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 1076 He was halt and myght not go. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 166 He.. made.. the lame to go. 1523 [see A 2 ca]. 1587 Wills & Inv. N.C. (Surtees i860) 288 One stud mare.. going now in Langshawes. a 1592 Greene Jas. IV, in. iii, Tut, go me thus, your cloake before your face. 1605 Shaks. Lear i. iv. 134 Ride more then thou goest. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Knt. Burn. Pestle 11. ii, Though I can scarcely go, I needs must run. 1628 Coke On Litt. 70 It may be that he.. is languishing, so as he can neither goe nor ride. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. ix. xiii, But when he could not go, yet forward would he creep. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., These only amongst crustates swimme not, but goe. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. (1862) 313,1 have resolved to run when I can, to go when I cannot run, and to creep when I cannot go. 1751 R. Paltock P. Wilkins I. xviii. 179 A charming Child, able to go in his twelfth Month. 1768 Goi.dsm Good-n. Man iv. Wks. (Globe) 632/1 I'm so frightened, I scarce know whether I sit, stand, or go. 1836 [see CREEP ib], fis- 17°7 Watts Hymn, ‘Come Holy Spirit', Our souls can neither fly nor go To reach eternal joys.

b. to go on, upon, the earth, the ground (also simply): to live and move. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1669 Medea, In his [Jason’s] dayes nas ther noon y-founde So fals a lover going on the grounde. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. st. 598 As saffe as hole as he upoun urthe 3ede. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxviii. 22 3e tailjouris, with weilmaid clais Can mend the werst maid man that gais. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Nov. 39 The fayrest May she was that euer went.

c. With adj., pres. pple. or adv. indicating the manner of stepping or walking; esp. of a horse: to

GO go narrow, wide (see the adjs.); to go the wrong end before (see quot. 1737); to go above his ground — to step high. a 1200 [see A2da], a 1300 [see A 2 d/3]. 1382 Wyclif Prov. xxx. 29 Thre thingus ben, that wee! gon, and the ferthe that goth welsumely. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 115b, If he [a horse].. goeth wide, his pace will be the surer. 1681 Land. Gaz. No. 1638/8 Stolen or strayed .. a young Black Gelding.. goes narrow behind. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 73 My horse went very awkwardly and uneasy. ei gon not pe street weie. 1555 in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. xliv. 125 Alas! how should the people of God go the right way. 1599 Porter Angry Worn. Abingt. (Percy Soc.) 21 Nay, tume it this way, then the bowle goes true. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iii. ii. 218 How ere the businesse goes, you haue made fault I’ the boldnesse of your speech. 1660 Trial Regie. 23 If you go otherwise.. it will be, as if you pleaded not at all. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 1. iii. § 10 Vossius goes another way to work. 1727 Boyer Fr. Diet, s.v., You go the wrong way to work, Vous vousy prenez mal. 1816 Scott Antiq. vi, They didna gang the road by the turnpike,.. they gaed by the sands. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 498 Now if the use would have gone this way before the statute, it would still go the same way since the statute. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. ii, An exhortation to.. go outside of the barge which was coming up. 1880 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat & Nose I. 386 It is from food ‘going the wrong way’. 1888 Sat. Rev. 5 Aug. 136/1 The man who goes straight in spite of temptation. i895 Marie Corelli Sorrows Satan xxix. (1897) 353 She will never go my way,—nor, I fear, shall I ever go hers.

b. Naut. as you go! as she goes = on the same course. 1692 Capt. Smith's Seaman's Gram. 1. xvi. 76 To keep her upon the same Point, they use, S teddy, or as you go. 1898 Pall Mall Mag. Jan. 122 ‘Keep her [the ship] as she goes’, I said. ‘As she goes, sir’, the man at the wheel.. said.

c. Of a line, etc.: To have its course, ‘run’ (in a certain direction). 1889 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Dec. 258 On either side went a range of berths. Mod. The boundary here goes parallel with the river.

d. in connexion with various adverbs, as acrook, afield, agly, amiss, aside, astern, astray, at large, contrary, counter, evil, ill, fmiss, right, well, wrong: see the advs. I393 Langl. P. PI. C. xxiii. 192 And gyuede me with goutes, ich may nat go at large, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 202/2 Goo wronge, devio, deliro. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) IV. xviii. 113 Most likely the reckonings of the men of Kent did not go so far afield. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Sociol. xiv. 337 There are more ways of going wrong than of going right. 1879 M. J. Guest Lect. Eng. Hist, xlvii. 470 James continued to go contrary to the wishes of his people. 1880 Mrs. Lynn Linton Rebel of Family II. ix, All the welllaid schemes had gone agley.

5. a. Of persons: To be guided by; to act in dependence on or upon, according to, in accordance or harmony with. Also in indirect pass. Frequent in phrases, to go with the tide or the times. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. (1881) 230 The whyche.. went by hys commaundement holyly. a 1631 Donne Lett. (1651) 50, I had the same desires, when I went with the tyde. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. iii. i. § 17 When we go according to them [our imaginations], it is impossible to apprehend things as our reason tells us they are. 1672 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Rehearsal iii. i. (Arb.) 73 That’s the measure I go by. 1688 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. 11. s.v., To go according to the Times. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. viii. (1724) 320 The reasons that they went upon were very specious and probable. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 190 The Somerset-house society.. is perhaps the best criterion to go by. 1840 Carlyle Heroes ii. (1858) 233 The Koran.. is admitted everywhere as the standard of all law and all practice; the thing to be gone-upon in speculation and life. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 15 The politician goes with his party, whether he approves of the measure or not. 1879 ‘Cavendish’ Card Ess., etc. 109 Had he gone on the chances, he would have won. Ibid. 167 Refer the case to the best judge in the room, and go by his decision. 1885 Dora Russell Gold. Hinges II. xiii. 194 It’s the turn the world’s taken, and we must go with the times. 1889 Doyle Micah Clarke xxii. 218 It is a good rule to go upon. 1891 Athenaeum 14 Mar. 342/2 The British Government had only vague information on which to go.

b. Of things: To be apportioned, determined, or regulated by; fto be arranged according to; to proceed upon (an idea, supposition). 1590 H. Smith Serm. (1866) 1. 289 Neither virtue nor vice goeth by age. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. x. §9 Laws.. must make common smaller offices to go by lot. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado iii. i. 105 Louing goes by haps. 1627 W. Bedell in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 136 Album Registrum Vestiarii, which went according to the letters of the alphabet. 1729 Butler Serm., Hum. Nat. ii. Now all this licentious talk entirely goes upon a supposition. 1777 Priestley Matt. & Spir. (1782) I. vii. 82 The Cartesian hypothesis .. goes upon the idea that the essence of mind is thought. 1879 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. iv. viii. 96 Nothing in this strange reign ever went by ordinary rules of justice or probability. 1881 Mrs. C. Praed Policy & P. I. ix. 188 Things go by contraries out here. 1890 Leisure Hour Jan. 165/2 A vivid picture is drawn of a world where all went by chance. 1892 Eng. Illustr. Mag. IX. 908 Promotion goes solely by length of service. 6. With complementary adj. or equivalent

phrase: To be habitually in a specified condition, esp. with regard to attire or circumstances affecting personal comfort. Now chiefly with reference to conditions implying

c.

7. Of a female: To pass (a specified period) in gestation: to be pregnant. More fully, to go with calf, child (see child sb. 17), foal, young. Now usu. in phr. (to be) (a specified period) gone: to have been pregnant for that amount of time. £1200 [see A3 a sing.]. £1460 [see A2b]. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. 117 They [Mares] go with foale aleuen monthes, and foie in the twelfth. 1601 Holland Pliny. II. 220 Bitches.. goe with young threescore daies. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. §3. xxiv. 76 The Queen is big, and hath not many days to go. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., The woolf goeth a month or forty daies. 1684 Otway Atheist iv. (1735) 79 The Drab is full gone with Bastard. 1747 Gentl. Mag. 106 The queen is pray’d for in the churches, being several months gone with child. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand. II. xlvi. 107, I am now four months gone with child by him. 1795 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 84* The female goes two months, and then brings forth two young ones. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 15 The mother of man is said to go nine months in producing him. 1845 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. V. 11. 518 A mare goes somewhere about eleven months with young. 1900 Daily Express 19 June 4/5 Vincent was turned out into Commissioner-street with Mrs. Vincent seven months gone. 1931 W. Holtby Poor Caroline iv. 133 Brought her to the Home, four months gone, and won’t be fifteen till next March. 1935 N. Mitchison We have been Warned iv. 407 My mother found she was six months gone. 1955 [see catch v. 9 b].

8. To be moving. a. Of persons, esp. in the sentry’s challenge who goes? who goes there? *593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. iii. 26 Who goes there? 1611 B. Jonson Catiline iv. vii, Stand, who goes there? 1805 T. Dibdin Eng. Fleet iii. ii. Duet, ‘Who goes there? stranger —quickly tell.’ 1847 Tennyson Princess v. 3 ‘Stand, who goes?’ ‘Two from the palace.’ 1883 Stevenson Treas. Isl. iv. xx, Who goes? Stand, or we fire.

b. Of the sea (with defining word): To have or be in a specified kind of motion. Cf. run v. et beoS, alse he seide, pe go6 to helpen widewen. 01300 [see A 2 b]. ci470 Harding Chron. ix. ii, He bidden was to ga To helpe the kyng Euandre. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. v. i. 225 Our dinner done, and he not comming thither I went to seek him. 1817 Byron Beppo xl, Coach, servants, gondola, he goes to call. 1879 Edna Lyall Won by Waiting xiv, Esperance.. went to dress for dinner.

c. by and with a co-ordinated verb. In the modern colloquial use of this combination the force of go is very much weakened or disappears altogether. In the positive imperative go is often nearly redundant (cf. L. i nunc, et...); otherwise, to go and (do something) = ‘to be so foolish, unreasonable, or unlucky as to-’. So in the vulgar phrase (/ have, he has, etc.) been and gone and (done so and so). c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. ix. 13 Ga6 sofilice and leornigeap [Vulg. euntes autem discite] hwaet is [etc.], a 1300 Cursor M. 7519 Gaes and fottes me in hij Mine aun armur. CI380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 385 Men schulen fle to heven wipouten peyne if pei wolden goo and slee.. Cristen men. 11430 Lydg. Chichev. more to pe lawe & to pe witnes. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 376/2 Go me to the newe lawe and to those sacramentes which Tyndall agreeth for sacramentes. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XIV. 193 Mr. Salmon .. is determined to go to a jury. 1874 Blackie Self-Cult. 76 You must go to Aristotle for that. 1878 Scribner’s Mag. XV. 737/1 Why does not this artist go to nature? 1881 Philad. Rec. No. 3463. 4 When the bar¬ tender goes before a jury the above statement evidently will be his defence. 1892 Sat. Rev. 8 Oct. 419/2 She need not go to others for her bons mots.

34. a. To turn to, betake oneself to (an employment or occupation); to proceed to some specified course of action; to resort to some specified means of attaining one’s object, to go to blows, cuffs, law, war, work, etc. (see the sbs.). a 1250 Owl & Night. 873 3if J>u gest herof to disputinge. en lang ‘Mi-self [etc.]’ . c 1340 Ibid. 14188 (Trin.) Was hou not but litil gone Almest pere wi£ iewes slone. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 528 But sooth is seyd goon sithen many a day. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. Rom. 29 Christe so many hundred yeares gone was in prophecies promysed. 1657 Cromwell Sp. 21 Apr. in Carlyle, Now six years gone.

i. Used to indicate that an interval is reckoned backward from a specified past date. (Cf. come v. 36b.) 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. 1. ii, It is twenty years, gone Christmas-day, since Lord Chesterfield [etc.]. Ibid. III. hi. i, On Monday gone five weeks.. we saw Paris beheading its King, stand silent.

j. Preceding or following a statement of age: Over, more than the age mentioned. Cf. 47 a. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. vii. ii. II. 241 No hurry about Fritz’s marriage; he is but eighteen gone. 1893 Temple Bar XCVII. 216 A man ‘gone ninety years of age’.

VI. With prepositions, in specialized uses. 49. go about-. fa. To encompass. Also in indirect pass. 1297 R- Glouc. (Rolls) 3 pe see ge)? him al aboute, he stond as in an yle. c 1300 St. Brandan 2 The see of occian .. goth the worlde aboute. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 788 Another with a diche aboute ygoon is. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 202/2 Goon a-bowtyn .., circino.

The expression ‘to go after other gods’ in all Eng. versions of the Bible, is a literal rendering of Vulg. ambulare post deos alienos and its Heb. original, which expresses rather the sense 'to walk in the train of, ‘follow the guidance of. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 202/2 Goon aftyr, succedo. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest iv, Now, Edward, we are going after a fine stag. 1889 Cornh. Mag. Dec. 659 Don’t you go after that Frenchwoman. They’re not to be trusted.

51. go against, f again-. fa. To go to meet. Obs. c 1290 Beket 2058 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 165 bare-with wel baldeliche: he eode a-3ein is fon. c 1350 Will. Palerne 4954 Gladli wip grete lordes sche got’ him a3ens. c 1477 Caxton Jason 62 She wente agaynst him and toke him by the hande. 1530 Palsgr. 570/1, I go agaynst one, I go to mete hym.. We be ynowe to go against hym.

b. Of a contest, unfavourably to.

an enterprise:

To

result

a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon xv. 40 Y' mater was lykely to go yll agaynst the erle. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 112 Never thing prospered with me, but it hath gone against me. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xxxviii, The law gaed again the leddies at last. 1862 Temple Bar V. 25 The case had gone dead against them from the beginning.

'c. To run counter to, oppose, militate against. 153° [see against prep. 10]. 1688 Burnet Lett. State Italy 111 The smallest thing, that seems.. to go against their Interest, is lookt after with a very watchful care. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XVI. 82/2 How will he ever expect to get the money if he goes against my wishes? 1885 Mrs. Lynn Linton Chr. Kirkland I. viii. 224 Literature, .was a thing which went dead against our family traditions.

d. to go against the grain, hair, f heart (also simply against me = against my feelings): (of an action) to be uncongenial, excite repugnance (see against 9 b, 10). c 1460 Towneley Myst. ii. 221 It goyse agans myn hart full sore, a 1586 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1633) 49 As it went against my heart to breake any way from you. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones XI. ii, It would go horribly against me to have her come to any harm. 1888 McCarthy & Mrs. C. Praed Ladies' Gallery I. ii. 57 It went against me not to give the poor fellow some sort of burial.

52. go at-. To make an attack upon; to take in hand vigorously, to go at it: to enter upon an action, contest, etc. with energy, to go at the collar (said of a horse: see collar sb. 6). 1820 Examiner No. 637. 403/1 Our.. Orator went at it again, like a Titan refreshed. 1863 Kingsley Water-bab. 324 At his legs the little dog went. 1881 Mrs. C. Praed Policy & Passion I. x. 204 I’m a plain-spoken man, and I go at a thing straight, without beating through the bush. 1887 P. Fendall Sex to Last I. 1. x. 248 Selina went at her again for further information. 1888 Berksh. Gloss, s.v., A labourer enquired in the morning, ‘What be I to go at to-daay?’ 1888 Harper's Mag. July 183 In front.. stretched a mighty crevasse.. He went at it with a bound. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 291 The highly-conditioned horses went at their collars.. and.. rattled along.

53. go before-. a. To precede in time or serial order, be anterior to. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. i. 3 The wisdam of God goende beforn alle thingus, who enserchede? 1521 Fisher Serm. agst. Luther Wks. (1876) 328 The workes that gothe before faythe. 1629 H. Burton Babel no Bethel 6 The Councell.. surpasseth.. all that went before it. 1837-8 Sir Wt. Hamilton Logic xv. (1866) I. 276 The other two [propositions], as naturally going before the conclusion, they have styled the premises. 1849 Tait's Mag. XVI. 81/2 Pity ’tis these should pay for the bad men who have gone before them.

fb. To take precedence of, be superior to. Obs. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. 1. iv. 78 If she went before others I haue seene as that Diamond of yours out-lusters many I haue beheld.

54. go behind-. (See behind prep. 3 and 8 c.) Also, in recent use, to reopen a question settled by (a previous decision or agreement). 1888 R. A. King Leal Lass II. iv. 63 Marry May he must —this was a postulate he would not go behind. 1890 Spectator 8 Feb., It was a piece of sharp practice, an attempt to go behind the settlement made by Cardinal Manning [etc.]. 1892 Law Reports 2 Q. Bench 544 In such a case the Court will go behind the compromise in order to see the nature of the original debt.

f55. go beside-.

To pass over, miss. Obs.

e 1375, 1382 [see beside B4]. 1530 Palsgr. 571/1, I go besydes my purpose, je faulx a mon esme. 1798 Geraldina I. 39 He cannot bear to see the loaves and fishes go beside his family.

f56. go between-. To act as a mediator between; to reconcile. Obs. 1549 Latimer 2nd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 63 The regent of France was fain to be sent for from beyond the seas, to set them at one, and go between them. 1601 Shaks. All's Well v. iii. 256, I did goe betweene them as I said, but more then that he loued her.

b. To busy oneself about; to set to work upon, take in hand; in early use, fto seek after. (Cf. to be about.) Also in indirect pass.

fa. To neglect, pass without notice; to pass unheeded. Obs. (Cf. go-by sb.)

c 1532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 905 To go about rychesse, ambicion. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. (1586) iv. 187 If they [bees] go about their businesse chere-fully. 1650 Trapp Comm., Numbers xi. 13 Lust is un-satisfiable; to go about it is to go about an endless piece of work. 1687 Burnet Reply to Varillas 33 Those who write upon true

r 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 7167 pair ordure reule t>a] went bathe by And leuyd our dishonestly. 1513 Douglas JEneis VII. viii. 66 The messinger is nocht gone by myne eris [L. non.. meas effugit nuntius aures], 1549 Compl. Scot. viii. 72 O ignorant.. pepil, gone by the pathvaye of verteouse Knaulage. a 1592 H. Smith Wks. (1866-7) I- 234 When you

57. go by-.

GO

f b.

GO

625

can go by an offence, and .. suffer trouble quietly, you have a kind of peace and joy in your heart,

to go by one’s day: to pass one’s prime.

1818 Sporting Mag. I. 295 Rainer,. was considered rather gone by his day.

canvas, too), British Ropes Ltd. can supply you. 1959 Listener 5 Mar. 431/2 That goes for all his music written.. in the last twenty years and it applies to his lighter style of writing as well.

t c. to go by the worse, worst: to be worsted.

h. to go for broke: to make strenuous efforts; to go ‘all out’. U.S. slang.

*563 Golding Csesar 1. (1565) 23 To whom the Heduanes .. had .. gyuen battel!: wherin going by the wors, they had receyued great domage. 1639 F. Robarts God’s Holy Ho. ix. 63 As he [Moses] lifted up his hands to God, Amalek went by the worst. 1671 Milton Samson 903 In argument with men a woman ever Goes by the worse. 1727 Boyer Fr. Diet, s.v., To go by the worst, avoir du pire.

1951 Amer. Speech XXVI. 26 Go for broke means to bend every effort, to ‘shoot the works’. 1963 Guardian 5 June 6 If he were to go for broke on behalf of the Negroes.. the President would endanger the moral reform cause. 1968 Ibid. 19 Feb. 1/7 The enemy is ‘going all out— .. he is going for broke’.

58. go for-. fa. To set out, leave, start for (a destination). 1616 in Crt. Times Jas. 1 (1848) I. 428 The Lord Roos is gone for Spain. 1595, 1660-1 [see for prep. 12 a]. 1704 Marlborough Lett. & Disp. (1845) I. 244, I may have the satisfaction of embracing you before I go for Holland. 1807 Milner Martyrs hi. ii. 124 At length having left Rome, we went for Bavaria. 1883 ‘Mark Twain’ Life on Mississippi xxiv. 269 They break camp and go for the woods.

b. To go to fetch; to fetch. 1594 Marlowe & Nashe Dido in. i, Anna, good sister Anna, go for him. 1923 [see bird dog s.v. bird sb. 9]. 1937 D. L. Sayers Busman's Honeymoon vi. no Leave everything as it is. Crutchley, you’d better go for the police.

c. To pass as or as equivalent to; to be accounted or valued as. Now only in to go for nothing, little, something, or the like. *556 Chron. Gr. Friars (Camden) 68 Item the v. day of December [1550] was proclamyd that the French crownes shuld goo but for vjs. iiijd. 1577 St. Aug. Manual (Longman) 13 He that cares not to lyve for thee Lord, is nothing and goeth for nought. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1590) 12 b, Since she goes for a woman. 1623 Lisle JElfric on O. N. Test. 17 Which for likenesse of stile and profitable vse haue gone for his. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 11. 11. ix. §3 (1656) 150 Faith before temptation hath much heterogeneal stuffe that cleaves to it, and goes for faith. 1688 Burnet Lett. State Italy 186 The oaths, .went for nothing, but matters of form. 1691 Locke Consid. Lower. Int. (1692) 21 Many who go for English Merchants, are but Dutch Factors, and Trade for others in their own Names. Ibid. 137 A Crown with us goes for 60 Pence. 1820 Examiner No. 655. 690/1 His testimony would go for nothing. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. iv. 193 His plighted faith went for as little as the plighted faith of a deliberate perjurer. 1885 Mrs. Lynn Linton Chr. Kirkland III. vii. 240 She was pretty too; and that went for something.

d. To have for one’s aim; to aim at securing; falso = the later go in for (see 83). In recent use also with stronger sense (cf. e), to concentrate effort on the attainment of (an object). Also, to be enamoured of or enthusiastic about; to care for, like, or prefer; to choose, accept, or support. C1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xvi. 30 Quha suld my dullit spreitis raiss, Sen for no lufe my lady gaiss? 1641 H. Peacham Worth of a Peny 32 Some go for recreations which trouble .. the mind more then the hardest study, as Chesse. 1790 By-stander 288 It is a pity Captain Parslowe did not go for twenty thousand pounds, for through such a judge and such a jury he would have received every halfpenny of it. 1800 Addison Amer. Law Rep. 23 The present form of action.. goes only for the money supposed to have been actually received. 1830 W. L. Garrison in Life W. L. Garrison (1885) I. 201 In politics.. I go for the people—the whole people. 1835 P. Hone Diary 13 Nov. (1889) I. 172 Daniel Webster’s claim is incomparably stronger than that of either of the other candidates. He is entitled to the people’s votes... I go, therefore, for Webster. 1839 Congress. Globe 6 Dec. 25 No, sir, I go for the laws and the Constitution, whether they define the qualifications of the voter, or prescribe the manner in which this right shall be exercised. 1864 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XXV. 11. 445 Their breeders go for open wool as much as possible. 1877 Scribner's Mag. XV. 7/1 Each dog selected his bird, and went for it steadily. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal III. viii. 155 Miss Vandeleur had made up her mind not to ‘go for’ any marriageable man in too distinct a manner. 1930 Amer. Mercury Dec. 456/1, I go for that gee. He’s a righto. 1936 Studies in Eng. (Univ. Texas) XVI. 44 Go for.. signifies.. to become enthusiastic over something or somebody. 1940 Harrisson & Madge War begins at Home ix. 241 Comedy songs that are anti-Hitler the public are at first inclined to go for. 1950 A. Baron There's no Home 65, I could go for you in a big way, kid. 1952 M. R. Rinehart Pool xxi. 196 She doesn’t go for whiskers. 1962 Listener 8 Nov. 759/1,1 myself don’t go at all for that heartiness, that matey stuff.. which figures so largely in mountaineering books. 1962 K. Orvis Damned & Destroyed i. 12 The people will never go for that guff.

e. colloq. To assail, attack; whether with physical force or violent language. 1880 Sat. Rev. 18 Sept. 369/2 Every now and then Mr. Mercer goes for the citizens with a bowie. 1890 Illustr. Lond. News 16 Aug. 194/2 A couple of novelists.. have ‘gone for’ the critics. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 243 The black cow.. immediately went for him.

f. To go for the purpose of becoming; to become; to act as.

i. To be in one’s favour; to be favourable or advantageous to; esp. in phr. to have (something) going for one. colloq. 1967 Melody Maker 29 July 6/7 But his swing is ridiculous. Hers got everything going for him. 1968 Listener 5 Dec. 749/2 Mr and Mrs White Rhodesia have quite enough going for them to make do with a few minor selfdenials. 1970 New Yorker 10 Oct. 174/2 She has a lot going for her. Her serve .. comes in hard and fast.

59. go into-. a. See simple senses and into, f to go into the field: i.e. for the purpose of fighting a duel, to go into (a Cabinet, Parliament): to become a member of. to go into society: to appear habitually at private or public entertainments. 1616 in Crt. & Times Jas. /(1848) I. 433, I heard yester¬ night that Sir Henry Rich was gone into the field with Sir Ralph Sheldon. 1831 Wellington in Blackw. Mag. CXXXV. 267/2, I should be very sorry to go into any Cabinet of which he is not a member. 1855 Dickens Dorrit 11. v. Miss Fanny., had become the victim of an insatiate mania for what she called ‘going into society’. 1888 McCarthy & Mrs. C. Praed Ladies' Gallery I. iii. 62 He wanted to go into Parliament. Ibid. II. iii. 34, I don’t go into society much.

b. To join or take part in; to undertake. 1688 Burnet Lett. State Italy 11 Those who are discontented do naturally go into every new thing that.. promises relief. 01715-Own Time{ 1823) I. 61 When the war broke out in England, the Scots had a great mind to go into it. 1861 Temple Bar I. 270 He had gone largely into government contracts. 1877 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. iii. xxvi. 253 He went eagerly into the compact. 1889 F. Pigot Strangest Journ. Life 213 He went into a railway, and no dividend was declared.

fc. To agree, accede to. Obs. 1713 Addison Cato 11. iii, Cato, we all go into your opinion. 01715 Burnet Own Time (1823) I - 456 All these schemes settled in a proposition into which the King went. 1741 Middleton Cicero I. iii. 211 Cicero’s friends were going forwardly into it, as likely to create the least trouble to Cicero himself. 1762 Gentl. Mag. 10/2 Cuchullin, of himself willing to fight, went into the opinion of Calmar.

d. To enter upon a specified state, condition, or process; to take up a specified attitude. Also in indirect pass. 1776 Foote Capuchin 1. Wks. 1799 II. 386, I might have gone into keeping. 1781 Hist. Eur. in Ann. Reg. 191*/2 If the enquiry was seriously gone into. 1845 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VI. 11. 301 Expensive improvements have been already gone into. 1845 Ld. Houghton in T. W. Reid Life (1891) I. 356 The Times has gone into open opposition to the Government on all points except foreign policy. 1898 Athenaeum 23 Apr. 537/2 ‘The Marchioness against the County’, is just going into its third edition.

e. To pass or allow oneself to (ecstasies, hysterics, passion, etc.).

pass

into

1677 Lady Chaworth in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 41 Lord Worcester’s lady is gone almost into a mopishnesse with malancolly. 1831 Fr. A. Kemble in Rec. Girlhood(1878) III. 71, I.. nearly went into hysterics. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 41 The King.. went into a rage with Saxton. 1889 Temple Bar Dec. 533 The man.. who went into ecstasies at discovering that Cape Breton was an island. 1889 F. Barrett Under Str. Mask I. vi. 93 An artist would have gone into raptures over the scene.

f. To enter as a profession or occupation. 1820 Examiner No. 616. 65/1 His Royal Highness then went into the army. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XIV. 328 Since he went into orders, he is very anxious not to swear. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 15 The young divine goes into the church. 1850 Tait's Mag. XVII. 340/1 He was skilful in many ways, but never went into regular service. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XVI. 860/2 Hicks naturally went into law. 1888 Goodman Paid in his own Coin I. xiii. 245 He went into practice for himself. 1890 Field 8 Mar. 347/1 [He] went keenly into dairying. 1890 Sat. Rev. 13 Sept. 320/1 The American gentleman seldom or never goes into politics.

g. To adopt as a style of dress, to dress oneself or be dressed in (esp. mourning). 1666 Pepys Diary 15 Oct., Lady Carteret tells me ladies are to go into a new fashion shortly. 1671 Lady Mary Bertie in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 23 We are all goeing into mourning for the Dutchesse of York. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 64 jf 1 When it is the Fashion to go into Mourning. 1862 Temple Bar IV. 554 She..shocked Mrs. Grundy by refusing to go into full mourning. Mod. To go into frocks, long dresses, trousers, etc.

1741, etc. [see for prep. 8 b]. 1957 A. Wilson Bit off Map 1 I’m well made all right. I could go for a model if I wanted.

h. to go into (fa, fthe) committee committee 3). Said also of a bill.

(see

g. To be valid or applicable for (a person); usu. in phr. that goes for me, etc. = that applies to me; that is my opinion, orig. U.S.

1820 Examiner No. 620. 136/1 The House then went into the Committee. 1823 New Monthly Mag. IX. 290/1 The.. Bill went into a committee. Ibid. 293 The House went into a Committee on the .. Bill.

1923 C. E. Mulford Black Buttes iii. 36 In case nobody ever told you to go to hell before, I’m tellin’ you now. That goes for the town an’ everybody in it. 1925 T. Dreiser Amer. Trag. (1926) I. 11. xxx. 360 She thinks I don’t like her, and that’s right, I don’t... And that goes for that little Cranston show-off, too. 1936 Wodehouse Laughing Gas v. 63, I don’t care if Pittsburgh chokes. And that goes for Cincinnati, too. 1941 Punch 2 July p. v/2 (Advt.), If you require anything that can possibly be connected with wire or wire-ropes (and this goes for manila and hemp ropes and

i. To examine or discuss minutely, to go into detail(s (see detail sb. 3). 1820 Examiner No. 616. 71/2 It was not necessary for him to go into the character, public and private, of the great statesman. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xv. III. 499 It is not easy to believe that any tribunal would have gone into such a question. 1879 M. J. Guest Led. Hist. Eng. xvii. 161 We cannot of course go into the history of these wars.

j. Pugilism. To assail vigorously.

1811 Sporting Mag. XXXVII. ioo Molineux.. went into Crib pell mell.

60. go off-. a. See simple senses and off. f to go off the tool: to leave the workman’s hands (obs.). to go off one’s head or chump (see head sb. 34, chump sb. 2 b). to go off milk: (of a cow) to leave off yielding milk. 1665 J. Webb Stone-Heng (1725) 44 The outward Course of Stones.. appear not so smooth, and neat, as when first they went off the Tool. 1884 Times (weekly ed.) 5 Sept. 14/4 Or the cows go off milk for a time, and then they [the owners of the cows] must be content to drink water.

b. To shirk; to fail to fulfil. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvii. iii, Did I ever go off any bargain when I had promised?

c. To cease to like; to begin to dislike. 19314 E. Bowen Cat Jumps 232 That’s where I went right off him. In fact, he’s not a nice man. 1965 M. Spark Mandelbaum Gate iii. 76, I simply don’t feel anything for him any more. In fact, I’ve gone off him. 1969 Listener 24 July 127/1 Then word came down that the editor had gone off the idea and was averse to naming individual pubs.

61. go on-. a. See simple senses and on. to go on a wind: to avail oneself of it for sailing, to go on board (see board sb. 14 b). to go on one's knees (see knee). 1844 Kinglake Eothen (1847) 66 They rarely go on a wind if it blows at all fresh.

b. To approach (a point of time) usu. in pres. pple.\ freq., to approach (a specified age). Cf. senses 47 a and 86 k. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. (1585) 377 When the Emperour Theodosius went on the eight yeare of his age. 1670 W. Walker Idiomat. Anglo-Lat. 226,1 am going on my fourscore and four. Quartum annum ago & octogesimum. 1798 Charlotte Smith Yng. Philos. III. 160 Scarce any body have come to see her here, though she have been here going on three weeks. 1876 T. E. Brown Doctor 17 The only child,.. And just about goin’ on twenty-one. 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad xx. 193 Been here going on two years. 1924 C. C. O’Connor Case of Galileo viii. 45 He.. appealed to his judges to consider his age (he was going on seventy). 1959 O. Hammerstein II (song-title) Sixteen going on seventeen.

fc. To enter on, take up (a subject) for discussion; to begin, undertake (an action). 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. xxxii. Wks. (1876) 23 This holy prophete gooth shortly on all these in the same ordres as we haue rehersed to you. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 11. i. 121 This Action I now goe on, Is for my better grace.

fd. To consider the case judicially. (Cf. go upon, 67 c.)

of,

examine

1662 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. verse 17 xiv. §2. 106 When the Jury shall go on thy murdered soul,.. thou wilt be found guilty of thine own damnation.

e. To care for, concern oneself about; usu. in negative contexts, esp. in phr. not to go much on (something), colloq. (orig. U.S.). 1824 in N. E. Eliason Tarheel Talk (1956) 274 The people goes more on making nice cloth hear than they did thare. 1882 B. Harte Flip ii, We don’t go much on that kind of cattle here. 1892 Eng. Illustr. Mag. IX. 460 She didn’t go much on me, but the boy was everything to her. 1940 F. Sargeson Man & Wife (1944) 80, I don’t go much on putting people away, I said. 1941 Coast to Coast 1941 197 They didn’t go much on any of the chaps. 1958 Daily Express 17 Feb. 3/6 Waterloo was fascinating. But I didn’t go much on the old armour, i960 ‘N. Shute’ Trustee from Toolroom 12 Jo says she wants to live in Tahiti, but I don’t go much on that, myself. 1963 P. Willmott Evolution of Community vii. 73 This estate is low class. I don’t go on the other people here myself.

f. To become chargeable to (the parish, the funds of a friendly society, etc.). (Cf. go upon, 67 b.) g. To use (something) as evidence or as a starting-point, colloq. 1947 K. Tennant Lost Haven xix. 318 ’Course I’ve got nothing to go on, but I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if the johns wasn’t on to us.

62. go over-. a. To cross, pass to the other side of. to go over the top: see top sb.1 3d. 1535 Coverdale Deut. iv. 21 And the Lorde was angrie with me for your sakes, so that he sware, y* I shulde not go ouer Iordane.

b. To visit and inspect the various parts of (a building, an estate, etc.). 1830 Fr. A. Kemble in Rec. Girlhood (1878) II. vi. 183, I have been gratified and interested .. by going over one of the largest manufactories of this place. 1885 Law Times LXXIX. 74/2 The defendants had gone over the house before taking it.

c. To admit of being placed or laid over. 1841 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. II. 11. 181 Sufficient dung is made on the farm to go over the fallow. 1890 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Sept. 891 Fox gave him a vizard to go over his face.

d. To pass in review; to consider seriatim. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1633) 170 So in this jollyscoffing bravery he went over us all, saying he left one, because she was over-wayward; another, because [etc.]. 1644 Digby Two Treat. Ded. 6, I should haue kept it by me, till I had once againe gone ouer it. 1687 Burnet Contin. Reply to Varillas 66 Thus I have gone over his third Tome. 1695 Locke Further Consid. Value Money 91 And thus I have gone over all Mr. Lowndes’s Reasons for raising our Coin. 1781 E. Rutledge in Sparks Corr. Amer. Rev. (1853) III. 389, I really believe we shall have the whole business of civil government to go over. 1873 Black Pr. Thule xxi. 337 One after the other she went over the acquaintances she had

GO made. 1881 Miss G. M. Craik Sydney III. i. 13 Horace and I have been going over old letters.

e. To read over; to rehearse. 1779 Sheridan Critic in. i. Whisk. I wish, Sir—you would practise this without me .. Puff. Very well; we’ll go over it by and bye. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 16 The school-boy goes over his lesson, before going up before the master.

f. To repeat, tell over. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. n. xvi. §7 And some, through the default of their memories.. are not able all their life-time to reckon, or regularly go over any moderate series of numbers. For he that will count twenty [etc.]. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XVI. 228/1 He went over the explanation two or three times.

g. To examine in detail and operate on as is found necessary; to revise or retouch throughout (a piece of work). Often with again. Garden 1 May 318/2 It is necessary to go over the beds daily. Mod. Is the picture finished, or must you go over it again? 1897

h. slang. To search and rob (a person). (Cf. go through, 63 f.)

66. go up-. See simple senses and up. to go up King Street, to become bankrupt (Australian), to go up the form (see quot. 1683). 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc. II. 318 Thus Beating from the hither towards the farther side, is in Press-mens phrase called Going up the Form. Ibid., Then in like manner he again skips the Balls from the second and fourth Row to the first and third Row, and again Goes up the Form with the Balls. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 368 That stuck-up beggar.. may marry his cousin, and go up King Street the next week for all we care.

67. go upon-.

(See simple senses and

UPON.)

fa. To attack, proceed against. Obs. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas I. xiv. (1554) 27a, Meleager.. Pulled out a sweord and upon them he goeth. C1500 Melusine lix. 348 Go we vpon our enemyes to helpe & socoure our frendes. 1530 Palsgr. 570/2, I go upon a mannes enemye, or assayle hym.

fb. To be chargeable to. Obs. (Cf. go on, 61 f.)

1889

1660 Marvell Corr. iii. Wks. 1872-5 II. 18 All things are to go upon his Majestye’s own purse.

63. go through-.

fc. Of a judicial authority: To consider the case of. (Cf. go on, 61 d.) Obs.

Referee 2 June 1/2 A few who had.. gone over the landlord, left him skinned.

a. fTo execute (a design) (obs.); to deal in succession with all the stages of (a business, a course of study, etc.). 01586 Sidney Arcadia i. (1633) 18 The world sooner wanted occasions, than hee valour to goe through them. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. vi. viii. (1622) 133 Barbarous people count temporizing and delay, as base and seruile; and to goe through presently their deseignments, a royall point. 1700 Wallis in Collect. (O.H.S.) I. 316 He did with them go through a whole course of chymistry. 1707 Addison Pres. State War (1708) 38 The greatest Powers in Germany are borrowing Mony, in order to .. go thorough their part of the Expence. 1813 Southey Life Nelson II. vi. 37 When he discovered that the judge’s orders were to go through the business in a summary manner [etc.].

b. To examine and scrutinize thoroughly.

GO

626

discuss

seriatim;

to

1668 Marvell Corr. xcix. Wks. 1872-5 II. 252 The Committee of the whole House hath now gon through that Bill. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 44 IP8, I have now gone through the several dramatick Inventions which are made use of by the ignorant Poets. 1861 Temple Bar I. 405 It took the party some time to go through the contents of the casket. 1887 L. Carroll Game of Logic i. § 1. 14 It would take far too long to go through all the Propositions.

c. To declaim, recite, sing, etc. at full length; to perform in detail, to enact the several points of. Vic. W. xvii, He has taught that song to our Dick.. and I think he goes through it very prettily. 1815 Chalmers Let. in Life {1851) II. 21 They must have four [Ministers] to every funeral, or they do not think that it has been genteelly gone through. 1869 A. W. Ward Curtius’ Hist. Greece II. 11. iv. 33 The youths went through their exercises under the superintendence of the law. 1877 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. hi. xvii. 154 A form of trial was gone through. 1766 Goldsm.

d. To experience, submit to, suffer, undergo. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull hi. App. ii, I tell thee, it is absolutely necessary for the common good, that thou shouldst go through this operation. 1820 Examiner No. 619. 113/1 He has already gone through unutterable agonies. 1847 Helps Friend in C. (1851) I. 19 All that men go through may be absolutely the best for them. 1889 Repent. P. Wentworth I. viii. 158 Wentworth had gone through a process of moral hardening.

e. Of a book: To have all the copies sold of (an edition); now only, to be published successively in (so many editions). (Cf. pass, run through.) 1820 Examiner No. 629. 278/1 The Cenci.. had nearly gone through the first edition. 1889 J. M. Robertson Ess. Critical Meth. 18 The ‘Elements’.. went through seven editions.

f. slang. To search and rob. Also, to search (a person). (Cf. go over, 62 h.) Calif. Police Gaz. (San Francisco) 31 Mar. 2/4 Upon ‘going through him’, over $2,000 was found upon his person. 1865 T. W. Knox Camp-fire & Cotton-field 421 Not being privileged to ‘go through’ me as they had anticipated, the gentlemanly guerrillas went through the overseer. They took his money, his hat, his pantaloons, and his saddle. 1887 F. Francis Jr. Saddle Mocassin iv. 71 These gentlemen [cow-boys] had lately ‘gone through’ the coaches with great regularity. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 20 Apr. 2/3 Two men were charged in the police-courts on Saturday with attempting to ‘go through’ the pockets of an elderly gentleman. 1931 ‘D. Stiff’ Milk & Honey Route 205 Train crews also go through the hobos. 1945 R. W. Service Ploughman 194 The girls were ‘going through’ a drunken sailor. 1861

g. To wear out, make holes in; to use up. 1959 H. Pinter Birthday Party 1. 2 He goes through his socks terrible. 1966 Which? Jan. 25/1 No fewer than 80 (of 118) reported water pump failure, and these members have between them gone through 103 pumps.

64. go to-. Colloq. phr. to go to it: to go ahead; to get to work; to ‘get cracking’; freq. imp. i735"6 S. Legge Alphabet of Kenticisms (1876) 30 Going to ’t, i.e. going to do it; as, ‘do this or that;’ the answer is—‘I am going to’t.’ 1917 Megrue & Hackett It pays to Advertise 1. 40 Go to it. 1932 Wodehouse Louder & Funnier 12 Stoke up and go to it. 1952 C. Day Lewis tr. Virgil's Aeneid ix. 188 How they went to it then!

65. go under-. To submit to, undergo. Obs. exc. dial. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 11. x. 204 Which with thi fre wil hast goon vndir for us the lawis of deeth [L. ultro qui mortis pro nobis jura subisti]. 1881 Lane. Gloss., Go-under, to undergo; to suffer, as in the case of a surgical operation.

[1215 Magna Carta § 39 Nec super eum ibimus, nec super eum mittemus. 1817 J. Evans Excurs. Windsor 283 The expressions, we will not go upon him, we will not send upon him, signify, that the king would not sit in judgment, or pronounce sentence on any freeman.] a 1586 Sidney Arcadia in. (1633) 313 He needed no Judge to goe upon him: for no man could ever thinke any other worthy of greater punishment, than hee thought himselfe. 1706 S. Sewall Diary 6 June (1879) II. 163 The Govr. bundled up the papers and sent them into the House of Deputies, without asking the Council whether they would first go upon them, with whom the Petition was entered. 01715 Burnet Own Time (1823) II. 38 They next went upon the duke of Buckingham,

d. To take in hand. Also in indirect pass. 1607 Shaks. Cor. I. i. 282 Let’s hence, and heare .. in what fashion.. he goes Vpon this present Action. 1743 Johnson Let. to Cave Aug. in Boswell, The Life of Savage I am ready to go upon. 1751 R. Paltock P. Wilkins I. xxv. 242 The first Thing I went upon was a Table; which .. I intended to make big enough for us all. 1896 Pall Mall Mag. Dec. 470, I . cannot bear to see things botched or gone upon with ignorance.

fe. — go on, 61 b. Obs. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d'Alf. 11. iii. ii. 231 In all the time that I haue serued his Maiesty.. which is now going vpon the three and twentieth yeare.

f. = go on, 61 g. 1909 F. Barclay Rosary xv. 154 You see, this gave me something to go upon. 68. go with-.

a. To accompany, attend as a companion; in vulgar use, to ‘keep company with’ as a lover. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccxcvi. 439 Ye shall be souerayne and gouemour..of all theym that gothe with you. 1603 Philotus xcv, 3e sail ga with me hame. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. 544 It was determined that.. Fletcher should go with Monmouth to England. 1892 Harper's Mag. May 932/1 The ‘young ladies’ he had ‘gone with’ and ‘had feelin’s about’ were now staid matrons.

b. To be associated with, be a concomitant of. 1601 Shaks. All's Well 1. i. 49 For where an vneleane mind carries vertuous qualities, the commendations go with pitty. 1751 Jortin Serm. (1771) IV. i. 6 Poverty and riches are of themselves things indifferent; and the blessing of God may go with them both. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Sociol. xv. 361 Criminality habitually went with dirtiness.

c. To side with. (Cf. B. 5 a.) C1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. ix. (1885) 129 The peple will go with hym f?at best mey susteyne and rewarde ham. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. 76 The day Was yours by accident: had it gone with vs, We should not [etc.]. 1886 Athenaeum 7 Aug. 169/3 We cannot go with him in defending the MS. ‘tibi’.. as an ethical dative. 1892 Cornh. Mag. July 47 My sympathies went strongly with the lady.

d. To match; to harmonize with. 1710 Tatler No. 157 If 12 A Dulcimer.. goes very well with the Flute. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xl, The innocence which would go extremely well with a sash and tucker is a little out of keeping with the rouge and pearl necklace. 1888 F. Barrett Lady Biddy Fane III. lxii. 199, I made a hat for my lady; not so much like a woman’s as a boy’s, that it might go fairly with her habit. 1890 Murray's Mag. Nov. 629 Pride is a luxury which goes ill with poverty. 1803 Cornh. Mag. July 93 A delightful baritone, which ‘went’ beautifully with her own soprano.

e. To understand; to follow intelligently. a 1873 Lytton Ken. Chillingly xiii, ‘Do you go with me?’ ‘Partly, Sir, but I’m puzzled a little still.’ 1891 Law Times XC. 462/1 The Court declared the deed a nullity on the ground that the mind of the mortgagee did not go with the deed she signed.

69. go without-. Not to have; to dispense with, put up with the want of. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 1. ii. 97, I hope I shall make shift to goe without him. 1647 Trapp Comm. Titus i. 16 Faint chapmen that go without the bargain, as he did that came kneeling to our Saviour, and saying, What shall I do to inherit eternall life? 1650 Arnold Boate in Abp. Ussher's Lett. (1686) 558 Rather than he should go without it, I would bestow mine own Copy upon him, if I had it still. 1825 New Monthly Mag. XIII. 139 We had rather eat the same dinner two days following than go without one. 1872 S. Butler Erewhon ii. 10, I had to go without my own grog. 1889 Mona Caird Wing of Azrael I. ii. 10 Viola had to go almost without education. absol. or ellipt. 1458 in Turner's Dom. Archit. III. 43 Of the pore penyles the hiereward wold habbe A hood or a girdel, and let hem goo without. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie iii. xix. (Arb.) 218 That one man should haue many at once, and a great number goe without that were as able men. 1695 Locke Further Consid. Value Money 58 Silver which every

Goldsmith.. was content to pay high for, rather than go without. 1889 Gissing Nether World III. xii. 253 You’ll eat this or go without.

VII. Combined with adverbs. 70. go about. a. To go to and fro, move hither and thither, travel in divers places; (of a report, money) to circulate, have currency; also, fto move round in a circle, to complete a cycle. a 1300 Cursor M. 12611 Sua lang a-bute pan had mari gan pat weri was sco bath lith and ban. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 2041 As Seynt Antony about yede, Byddyng his orysoun. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. iii. Wks. 1214/1 As I go more aboute than you, so muste I nedes more here.. the maner of men in thys matter. 1530 Palsgr. 569/2, I go aboute, as a whele dothe, je rotis. 1594 Bp. J. King Jonas (1599) ii- 36 The moneths of the year haue not yet gone about, wherin the Lorde hath bowed the heavens, and come downe amongst vs. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 1. iii. 34 The weird sisters, hand in hand.. Thus do go about, about. 1664 Waller's Poems Printer to Rdr., For we see dipt and washt Money go about when the entire and weighty lies hoarded up. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones viii. ii, I think it is great Pity that such a pretty young Gentleman should undervalue himself so, as to go about with these Soldier Fellows. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis xlvii, An attorney’s clerk, indeed, that went about with a bag. 1877 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. iii. xxi. 198 A report went about that Henry had murdered him.

b. Mil. To turn round. 4796-7 Instr. & Reg. Cavalry (1813) 65 Should it be required again to form in line on the same ground, the divisions will go about, ranks by three’s.

fc. To use circumlocution. Obs. 1815 Woman's Will 11. i, Why do you go about with me thus—why not speak to be understood? d. Naut. (See ABOUT A 6 b.)

e. to go about to (see about A 10). c 1380-1690 [see about A 10]. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 11. (1703) 14 But because they [Diseases] are natural, it seems we must not go about to cure them. 1875 E. White Life in Christ iv. xxiv. (1878) 371 It is no sufficient answer to our argument to go about to prove that life carries with it an association of moral ideas.

71. go abroad.

(See simple senses and

ABROAD.)

a. Of a report, etc.: To circulate, have currency, be widely diffused. (Somewhat arch.) fb. To tear, come to pieces (obs.). c. To go out of doors or away from home (obs. exc. dial.), d. To go to a foreign country. a. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 768 That thereby shall be ceassed the slaunderous rumour and obloquy nowe going abrode. 1535 Coverdale Micah iv. 3 The tyme wil come, that thy gappes shal be made vp, and the lawe shal go abrode. a 1719 Addison Evid. Chr. Relig. (1733) 3 "The report which had gone abroad concerning a life so full of miracles. 1888 McCarthy & Mrs. C. Praed Ladies' Gallery II. viii. 125 My fame had gone abroad in London. b. 1568 Satir. Poems Reform, xlviii. 40 It tuggis in hoilis, and gais abbreid. c. 1530 Palsgr. 569/2,1 go abrode, as one dothe that gothe out of his chambre after a sicknesse, or gothe out of his house to be sene. 1725 Pope Let. to Swift 15 Oct in 5.'s Wks. (1841) II. 580 Here is Arbuthnot recovered from the jaws of death .. He goes abroad again, and is more cheerful than even health can make a man. C1785 Cowper Ep. to J. Hill 23 Horatio’s servant.. begg’d to go abroad..’Tis but a step, sir, just at the street’s end. 1815 Jane Austen Emma 1. xiii, The going abroad in such weather. d. 1719 [see abroad A4]. 1786 Mrs. Piozzi Anecd. of Johnson 168 His desire to go abroad, particularly to see Italy, was very great. 1871 Geo. Eliot Middlemarch 1. ix, And now he wants to go abroad again. 72. go ahead. (See ahead.) To make one’s

way to the front in a race, etc. Also (until recently chiefly U.S.), to go forward, or to proceed with one’s work, etc., without pause or hesitation; to make rapid progress. 1831 American (Harrodsburg, Ky.) 25 Mar. 2/5 We say to our Clay friends, ‘go ahead.’ 1839 Mill in Westm. Rev. XXXII. 508 The man.. who ‘goes a-head’ with a policy adapted for uniting the Reformers, will find all things prepared for him. 1840 [see ahead adv. 5]. 1845 Punch 8 Mar. 116/1 We should still go a-head, as this moment we do. 1868 Nat. Encycl. I. 618/2 Go-ahead is of American origin, and is used .. where the British would say ‘all right’. 1870 R. Brough Marston Lynch xii. 110 Go a-head! in whatever you feel to be your vocation. 1877 C. Loftus My Life I. ii. 45 My brother.. quickly passing him, went ahead, and won the match easily. 1883 Harper's Mag. Nov. 871/1, ‘I will show the way.’.. ‘Oh, then go ahead.’ 1898 Pall Mall Mag. Jan. 82 ‘Don’t interrupt me when I am explaining problems to you’.. ‘All right—go ahead’. 1966 Listener 23 June 904/2 In the meantime Sixtus was authorized to go ahead.

73. go along. a. See simple senses and along adv. In imp. go along! go along with you! = ‘Be ofT; also as an expression of impatience or derision, = go on. 1535 Coverdale Deut. ii. 27, I wil go a longe by the hye waye, 1 wil nether turne to the righte hande ner to ye lefte. 1688 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. 11. s.v.. To meditate as one goes along. 1840 P. Parley's Arm. I. 29, I asked her for a half¬ penny twelfth-cake just now, and she said, ‘Go along; go along*. 1897 Fl. Marry at Blood Vampire vi, ’Go along with you, you bad boy’, chuckled the Baroness.

b. to go along with: to proceed or travel in company with; fto follow intelligently (an exposition); to agree with or approve of (up to a specified point); to accompany, attend upon; to be the regular concomitant of; fto be classed together with.

GO

(Funk) They cannot go back of the returns. It is their business simply officially to announce the result.

74. go around, a. = go round (sense 90 g). U.S.

1907 R. F. Foster Bridge 16 If either the eldest hand or the pone doubles, it is the privilege of the player who named the trump to double him again, the usual expression being; ‘I go back’. Ibid. 60 When you go over, never forget the possibility of their going back. 1920-Auction made Easy 111 Going back, redoubling.

1883 [see around adv. 4]. 1965 Word Study Feb. 4/1 There are simply not enough words to go around for things.

b. To go here and there; to wander about; spec. to be regularly in company with (someone, esp. a sweetheart) (= go with, sense 68 a). [1896 in Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. around, A seed em gangen aroond.] 1959 J- Braine Vodi xii. 162 Once he started going around with her there were more withdrawals than deposits in his Post Office savings book.

75. go away.

(See simple senses and away.) a. To depart, go from a place or person. fOf time: To pass. c 1200 Vices & Virtues (1888) 11 Ga awei fram me, Cu 3ewere3ede, for6 mid te dieule! c 1400 Apol. Loll. 89 Wan pe pope go]? a wey fro Crist, & do]? pe contrari.. ]?an is not he Cristis vicar. CI450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 4675 J>e schip sayland away 3ode. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 181 After which hours, they [Bees] commonly goe not away. 1610 Shaks. Temp. v. i. 304 This one night, which part of it, lie waste With such discourse, as I not doubt, shall make it Goe quicke away. 1711 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) III. 163 ’Tis pretended that this Smith must have went away that Morning. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 102 He went away as he had come. 1869 C. Gibbon R. Gray xix, I saw her gaeing awa’ in a gig wi’ a man.

b. to go away with: to carry off as one’s own. t to go away with it: to get the best of it, to win the advantage. 1597-8 Bacon Ess., Faction (Arb.) 80 The Traitor in Factions lightly goeth away with it. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 4 The Edition of the Seuentie went away with the credit. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N.T. 561 Thou maiest goe away with the glory of a perfect and irreprehensible justice. 1688 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. 11. s.v., They shall not go away with it so. Ils me la payeront, ouje m'en vengerai.

fc. To pass away, die. (Cf. go off, 83 d.) 1611 in Crt. & Times Jas. I (1848) I. 148 He was reasonably well recovered in show, but went away in his sleep, when it was least looked for.

fd. To faint. (Cf. go off, 85 h.) 1740 Richardson Pamela (1741) I. 31, I was two Hours before I came to myself; and just as I got a little up on my Feet, he coming in, I went away again with the Terror.

e. To go freely or with speed. a 1732 T. Boston Crook in Lot (1805) 115 Mariners spread out their sails when the wind begins to blow, that they may go away before it.

76. go back.

GO

627

1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. ii. 15 Nor haue we heerein barr’d Your better Wisedomes, which haue freely gone With this affair along. 1695 Locke Further Consid. Value Money 8 If this Security goes not along with the publick Stamp, Coining is labour to no purpose, a 1698 Temple Of Her. Virtue Wks. 1720 I. 196 Whatever remains in Story of Atlas . . is so obscured with Age or Fables, that it may go along with those of the Atlantick Islands. 1727 Boyer Fr. Diet. s.v., I go so far along with you. 1866 Lond. Rev. 17 Feb. 188/1 So far we go along with M. Deak and his friends. 1883 H. Spencer in Contemp. Rev. XLI11. 14 It may.. result that diminished happiness goes along with increased prosperity.

(See simple senses and back

adv.) a. To retrace one’s steps; to return; fig. to revert to a former state or mode of action; falso, to lose ground. 1530 Palsgr. 571 /1, I go backe, I go backwarde,/e recule. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, x. 357 He wald not lat the Papists cause ga bak, Gif it wer Just, bot wald be for him frak. 1583 Hollyband Campo di Fior 285 Let us goe backe, lest they take awaye our clothes. 1631 Widdowes Nat. Philos. 9 Plannets are said to goe backe, when removing themselves, they goe not forward their course, but returne backe the way they came, in some part. 1647 Chas. I Let. in Antiquary (1880) I. 97, I will be content that ye come to some convenient Place to dyne, & goe back at night. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 199 ’Twas for your pleasure you came here, You shall go back for mine. 1811 Minutes Evidence, Berkeley Peerage 218, I was going back to Gloucester. 1849 Tait's Mag. XVI. 141/1 The attempts of English proprietors in the Highlands to go back to the exploded middle-age plan. 1883 Stubbs' Mercantile Circular 8 Nov. 982/2 The people in Nagasaki are fast going back to their old practice of spinning this class of fabric for themselves.

b. To carry one’s view backward in time. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. hi. i. § 12 The further we go back in history, the fuller the world was of Deities. 1701 De Foe True-born Eng. 3 Go back to Elder Times, and Ages past.

c. to go back from (now also colloq. of, on, upon): to withdraw from (an engagement, promise, or undertaking). 153° Palsgr. 571/1, I go backe from my worde that I have sayd,je me desdis. 1704 Marlborough Lett. & Disp. (1845) I. 244 Her Majesty can’t go back from what she has promised. 1862 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. III. 106 He could not well go back upon his implied assent. 1882 B. Harte Flip iv, Don’t go back on your promise. 1886 Miss Tytler Buried Diamonds xxxii, I will never go back from my word. 1888 R. A. King Leal Lass II iv. 79 If Gower went back of his promise.

d. to go back on: to prove faithless or disloyal to; to betray, colloq. (orig. U.S.). 1859 G. W. Matsell Vocabulum 38 He won’t go back on the cove; he is staunch. 1868 Putnam's Mag. Jan. 21 Are these Dobbs’ Ferry villagers A going back on Dobbs! ’Twould n’t be more anom’lous If Rome went back on Rom’lus. 1883 L'pool Daily Post 22 Jan., Some member of the secret organisation has gone back on his comrades. 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 122 Godby has gone back on them, and the Walkers are no more to be relied upon for Church dues.

e. to go back (^(U.S.): = go behind, 54. 1890 E. H. Griffin in Science 14 Feb. 104 The public.. ought not to be compelled to go back of academic titles to find out what they mean. 1891 N.Y. Tribune 14 Nov. 6/3

f. To extend backwards (in space or time); to have a history extending back to. 1789 A. Young Jrnl. 17 Aug. in Travels (1792) 1. 165 The family of Polignac claim an origin of great antiquity; they have pretensions that go back, I forget whether to Hector or Achilles. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Sociol. ix. 227 English Geology goes back to Ray. 1892 Eng. Illustr. Mag. X. 45 The cavity goes back some fourteen inches.

tg- Bridge. To redouble. U.S. Obs.

77. go backward(s. a. See simple senses and backward, backwards, fb. To change for the worse, take an unfavourable turn, decline in prosperity. 1483 Cath. Angl. 147/1 To Ga bakwarde, retrogradi. 1530 571/1, I go backwarde, I fall in dette or behynde hande. 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Ambit. (Arb.) 222 They.. looke vpponn Men and matters with an evill Eye, and are best pleased when thinges goe backward. 1691 Locke Consid. Lower. Int. (1692) 120 Landed Men .. accommodating their Expences to their Income, keep themselves from going backwards in the World. Palsgr.

78. go before. (See simple senses and before.) a. lit. To go in advance, b. To precede in time or serial order. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV (1550) 18 b, The Erie of warwicke determined .. to go before with parte of the nauie. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. xii. 188 We learne in the text that oeth before in this chapter, that [etc.]. 1590 Shaks. Com. ■rr. 1. i. 96 Gather the sequell by that went before. 1616 B. Jonson Epigr. xxxiii, Thou art but gone before, Whither the world must follow. 1819 S. Rogers Human Life 751 Those that he loved so long and sees no more, Loved and still loves —not dead .. but gone before.

f

79. go by. a. To go past, pass (see by adv. 3). 1508 Dunbar Ball. Kynd Kittok 38 Drink with my Guddame, as 3e ga by, Anys for my saik. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. hi. iv. 398 The time goes by: Away. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 66 They tooke no notice of us, but let us goe by without any ceremonie. 1857 Buckle Civiliz. I. ix. 586 They see in those good old times which are now gone by, many sources of consolation. 1877 Miss Yonge Cameos Ser. hi. xxxiv. 359 No Italian could see such a chance, .go by without trying to profit by it. 1885 W. M. Conway in Mag. Art Sept. 463/2 They., let no day go by without its jest,

fb. To go unregarded, etc. Obs. I45°"7° Golagros & Gaw. 1225 Quhan on-fortone quhelmys the quheil, thair gais grace by. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 1. ii. 256 Sir, sir, the first’s for me, let her go by. 1603 -Meas. for M. 11. ii. 41 Mine were the verie Cipher of a Function To fine the faults, whose fine stands in record, And let go by the actor.

80. go down.

(See simple senses and down

adv.) a. To proceed, move, or change to a lower place or condition; to descend (from, fof); also transf. (of a road, passage, etc.) to lead downwards. Of a vessel: To go to the bottom, sink, to go down on one's knees (see knee). a 1300 [see down adv. 8]. c 1340 Cursor M. 11612 (Trin.) He went doun of his modir kne. 1388 Wyclif Ps. cvi. 23 Thei that gon doun in to the see in schippis. a 1400-50 Alexander 5050 And he gose doun be grece, a-gayn to his tentis. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xvii. 328 (Add. MS.) Whan the Emperour vndirstode that, he went downe of his horse. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 105 b, His father.. whiche was gone downe to dinner. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 604 Reproof unto those that go down into the Seas, and forget all their mercies. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 75, I went down into the Boat with the other Surgeons. 1768 J. Byron Narr. Wager (1778) 90 There ran such a sea, that we expected, every instant, the boat would go down. 1883 Cambridge Staircase ii. 21 They would probably go down to posterity with more than an ordinary share of glory. 1890 Temple Bar June 156, I do not think he cares a straw whether your temperature goes up or down.

b. To extend, be continued down to a certain point. 1890 Sat. Rev. 5 Apr. 422/2 Mr. Thornton’s.. sketch.. goes down to the death of James II.

c. To be overthrown; to fall before a conqueror. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, hi. Chor. 34 The nimble Gunner With Lynstock now the diuellish Cannon touches, And downe goes all before them. 1749 in H. T. Waghorn Cricket Scores (1899) 42 They.. had two wickets to go down. 1788 World 25 Aug. 3/2 Hampshire won, with 5 Wickets to go down. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. viii, There are only twenty-four runs to make, and four wickets to go down. 1874 G reen Short Hist. ii. §4. 71 Horse and man went down before his lance at Val-es-dunes. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XV. 143/1 Fanaticism, though brilliant in its first efforts, went down before discipline. 1892 Blackw. Mag. CLI. 98/1 Five of the best bats in England went down before Spofforth’s bowling.

d. To be set down in writing. 1887 G. Macdonald Home Again v. 32 Down it must go in her book. 1888 Farjeon Miser Farebrother II. vii. 84 All this .. went down on the account.. and was debited against them.

e. Of waves, wind, etc.: To subside. 1670 Dryden 1st Pt. Conq. Granada 11. i, My boiling passions settle, and go down. 1840 Marryat Poor Jack x, The sea had gone down. 1873 Black Pr. Thule iv, The wind had altogether gone down.

f. To be swallowed. (Cf. down adv. 11.) 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 20 The deceitfull Phisition giueth sweete Syrropes to make his poyson goe

downe the smoother. 1665 Boyle Occas. Reft. (1848) 340 A belief that the toothsome would make the nutritive part go smoothly down. 1747 Gentl. Mag. XVII. 24 His hunger makes his bread go down Altho’ it be both stale and brown. 1890 Illustr. Sport. & Dram. News 31 May 372/1, I.. want no extra inducement in the shape of sauce or pickle to make it go down.

g. fig. To find acceptance {with a person). 1608 Dekker Lanthorne Candle-L. H3, The woorst hors-flesh.. does best goe downe with him. 1679 Dryden Trail. & Cr. Prol., The fulsome clench, that nauseates the town, Would from a judge or alderman go down. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. iv. xx. §10 The grossest absurdities., being but agreeable to such principles, go down glibly, and are easily digested. 1733 Fielding Intrig. Chambermaid Epil., English is now below this learned town, None but Italian warblers will go down. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Mockery End, Nothing goes down with her, that is quaint, irregular, or out of the road of common sympathy. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. II. iv. 64 A poet who would not go down among readers of the present day. 1885 W. E. Norris A. Vidal I. vii. 121 In fashion or out of fashion, they [sensational novels] always pay and always go down with the public.

h. To deteriorate; to decline in health or prosperity; to collapse or die. Also, to be subject to or suffer with (a specified illness or disease). 1857 [see down adv. 17a]. 1892 M. E. Freeman Jane Field 10 Well, I hope Lois ain’t goin’ down. I heard she looked dreadful. 1911 A. Bennett Hilda Lessways 11. ii. 153 Calder Street’s going down—it’s getting more and more of a slum. 1934 W. Saroyan Daring Young Man (1935) 11 Hope he hasn’t gone down; he deserved to live. 1953 *N. Shute’ In Wet 4, I went down with a severe attack of malaria. 1968 K. Weatherly Roo Shooter 41 The air remained as dry as ever. On some of the stations the cattle were going down; all the earth tanks were dry. i. To go away from a university or college; spec.

to leave it permanently. 1861 J. A. Symonds Let. 4 Mar. (1967) I. 279 Another plan .. is that I should go down myself next Term—take a Grace Term. 1883 [see down adv. 2]. 1914 C. Mackenzie Sinister St. II. hi. xii. 738 Guy Hazlewood had gone down and was away in Macedonia, trying to fulfil a Balliol precept to mix yourself up in the affairs of other nations or your own as much as possible. 1955 Times 12 May 14/3 From the time he went down from Cambridge until war broke out in 1914. 1965 J. Fleming Nothing is Number 11. iii. 67 ‘I haven’t seen him since the summer term. He’s gone down.’ ‘Gone down?’ ‘Left Oxford.’ j. To be sent to prison, slang. 1906 Russell & Rigby Making of Criminal vi. 76 ‘Going down’, as it is termed, for seven or fourteen days. Ibid., The same youth will ‘go down’ time after time, and become more reckless and indifferent with every repetition. 1920 E. Wallace Daffodil Mystery iii. 29 Twice Sam had gone down for a short term, and once for a long term of imprisonment. 1945 M. Allingham Coroner's Pidgin xvii. 142 He went down for eighteen months and is now in Italy pulling his weight, I believe. He’s a crook, but not a traitor.

k. Bridge. To fail to fulfil one’s contract. 1918 E. Bergholt Royal Auction Bridge (ed. 2) 57 If he calls Four Hearts, as is probable, Z. and A. pass, but Y. doubles; and AB. are bound to go down. 1933 A. G. Macdonell England, their England vi. 78 [He] had gone down 650 points above the line whereas he ought to have made two no-trumps. 1964 N. Squire Bidding at Bridge ii. 24 You may go down quite often in game contracts.

l. In a card-game: to put one’s cards on the table; to reveal one’s cards. 1934 Neuphilologische Mitteilungen XXXV. 131 To go down ‘to put one’s hand down (as dummy)’. 1964 A. Wykes Gambling vii. 176 A player may declare his hand (‘go down’) when the unmatched cards in his hand count 10 or less.

m. To happen, slang (orig. U.S.). 1946 Mezzrow & Wolfe Really Blues 374 Go down, happen. 1956 ‘B. Holiday’ Lady sings Blues (1958) xxi. 171 If they’d known about that they might never have let him off. Or they might have. In view of what went down later, who can say? 1970 It 12-25 Feb. 4/4 If everyone was aware of what went down in these organisations perhaps there would be enough response to keep them from petrifying and dying.

n. Usu. with on: to perform fellatio or cunnilingus on (a person), slang (orig. U.S.). 1916 H. N. Cary Slang of Venery I. 112 Going down, to tongue a woman, or suck a man. 1941 G. Legman in G. W. Henry Sex Variants II. 1167 Go down (on), to fellate or cunnilingue. The object of this verb phrase is the person and not his or her genitalia. 1959 N. Mailer Advts. for Myself (1961) 96 They’re still in love... He goes down on her and everything, and she loves him. 1974 K. Millett Flying (1975) I. 53, I do not want her body. Do not want to see it, caress it, go down on it. 1978 K. J. Dover Gr. Homosexuality 11. 101 Against the absence of scenes of human homosexual fellation, we must set scenes in which a youth is cramming his penis into a woman’s mouth.. or a man threatening a woman with a stick and forcing her to ‘go down on’ him.

81. go forth. a.

See

(Now arch, or rhetorical.) simple senses and forth. (Cf.

FORTHGO.) c 1200 [see A 3 a pi.], c 1300 Cursor M. 28725 (Cott. Galba) Go now furth and sin nomare. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. 1. 4 Ich wente forth in ]?e worlde, wonders to hure. 1549 Latimer Ploughers (Arb.) 17 The ploughman went furth to sowe his seede. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iv. vi. 35 If he had gone forth Consull. 1610-Temp. 1. ii. 448 O, if a Virgin, And your affection not gone forth, lie make you The Queene of Naples. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. vi. ix. 603 As soon as the king should go forth with his mighty banner. 1886 A. Sergeant No Saint II. xvii. 336 He wanted to go forth like the Apostles.

fb. To continue. Const, in, to with inf. Obs. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 777 That where he had repented the way that he had entred, yet would he go forth in the same. 1535 Coverdale Job xxix. 1 So lob proceaded and wente forth in his communicacion. 1542

GO Becon Pathw. Prayer xxxix. P v, Let vs also desyre hym that he wyll go forth to be a beneficial father vnto vs.

c. Of a decree, etc.: To be issued. 1535 Coverdale Hab. i. 4 For the lawe is torne in peces, and there can no right iudgment go forth. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, v. iii. 26 Let vs pursue him ere the Writs go forth. 1611 Bible Isa. ii. 3 For out of Zion shall goe forth the lawe. 1834 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. (1837) I. xvii. 257 The decree goes forth to build or destroy. 1888 B. W. Richardson Son of a Star II. iii. 30 The order goes forth that all the encampment is to pass before Caesar. go forward: see forward adv.

82.

GO

628

go

in.

a. See simple senses and in. to go in and out : in quasi-Biblical lang., to conduct oneself, ‘to do the business of life’ (J.). The Heb. phrase on which this is founded appears in the Eng. Bible as to go out and to come in; but cf. John x. 9. C975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. vii. 13 Gap inn J>urh naarwe geate. ciooo, 01225 [see IN a *Gods sokinges, houlde your handes.

fc. Gods my arms, passion, pity, etc. (by confusion with 14 a and 8 b). Obs. 1577 Misogonus 1. iii. 74 (Brandi Quellen 432) Godes my armes. 1599 Chapman Hum. Dayes Myrth Plays 1873 I. 58 Gods my passion what haue I done? 1604 Dekker Honest Wh. (1635) C4b, Gods my pittikins, some foole or other knocks. Ibid. D, Nay, Gods my pitty, what an Asse is that Citizen to lend monie to a Lord!

15. In solemn asseverations, as fso God me bless, save, etc.; so help me God (see help); as Gods my judge, etc. Also with omission of so or as, and occasional corruption of the verb. C1386 Chaucer Melib. Prol. 4 Also wisly god my soule blesse, Myn eres aken [etc.], c 1460 Towneley Myst. xiii. 550 No, so god me blys. 1589 Tri. Love & Fortune iv. (Roxb.) 120 As god juggle me, when I came neere them [etc.]. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. 11. ii, I am asham’d of this base course of life, (God’s my comfort) but [etc.]. Ibid. iv. i, As Gods my judge, they should haue kild me first. at 3e..holden godesse god to gien 30U here. Ibid. 690 3e sain J?at Ceres.. is a goodesse god. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 243,1 noot wher she be womman or goddesse. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) iv. 23 A Goddesse that was clept Deane. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxii. 83 Proserpine of hell, the gret goddesse. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 192 Such an unstable and blind goddes is fortune. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. in. vi. 17 She In th’ abiliments of the Goddesse Isis That day appeer’d. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 78 Taste this, and be henceforth among the

God-'damn(-me).

Gods Thy self a Goddess. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 194 Jf 2 This Temple.. bore the Name of the Goddess Venus. 1835 Thirlwall Greece (1839) I. v. 153 Theseus.. is said to have found her dancing in the temple of the goddess. 1847 Tennyson Princ. 1. 194 Remembering how we three presented Maid Or Nymph, or Goddess [etc.].

2. Applied to a woman, one’s goddess: the woman whom one ‘worships’ or devotedly admires. 1579 E. K. Gloss. Spenser's Sheph. Cal. Apr. 26 Lauretta the diuine Petrarches Goddesse. 1729 H. Carey Poems (ed. 3) 205 He call’d her his Goddess, she call’d him an Ass. 1877 Mrs. Oliphant Makers Flor. i. 18 Only looks had passed between the lad and his goddess.

3. A female spectator in a theatre-gallery (cf. god 4). 1812 [see god sb. 4]. 1824 Capt. B. Hallow/. Voy. Chili, etc. (1825) I. iii. 133 The gallery aloft, where the goddesses keep up an increasing fire during the whole evening.

4. attrib. and Comb.y as goddess-mother, -train, -worker; goddess-like adj. and adv.; goddess-bom ppl. a. 1697 Dryden JEneid hi. 402 Are you alive, O ‘Goddess born! she said, Or if a Ghost, then where is Hector’s Shade? 1870 Bryant Iliad I. vi. 186 Achilles the great leader whom they call The goddess-born. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1633) 51 Or that she (*goddess-like) would worke this miracle with her selfe. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. iii. ii. 8 She.. vndergoes More Goddesse-like, then Wife-like, such Assaults [etc.]. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 59 With Goddess¬ like demeanour forth she went. I?58 Charlotte Lennox Henrietta (1761) II. 208 What signifies attributing such goddess-like perfections to an obscure girl? 1662 R. D. Ternary Eng. Plays To Rdr. *3 b, I thought it best to get them [the Graces] to stand ‘goddess-mothers jointly for all three [plays]. 1715-20 Pope Iliad 1. 746 Thou, GoddessMother, with our Sire comply. 1855 Kingsley Heroes iii. 104 The voice which my goddess mother gave me. 1725 Pope Odyss. viii. 364 Modesty withheld the ‘Goddesstrain. 1587 Golding De Mornay iii. 37 It is the Wisedome whereby God worketh, which is the ‘Goddesse-worker.

'goddesshood. rare. [f. prec. + -hood.] The nature, character, or position belonging to a goddess; divine personality. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV. 360 And should not my beloved, for her own sake, descend, by degrees from goddess-hood into humanity. 1851 Sara Coleridge in Mem. & Lett. II. 437 With an expectation of going back into her original state of goddesshood the day after. 1888 A. Nutt Holy Grail 241 note. Who might woo without forfeiting womanly modesty, in virtue of her goddesshood.

'goddess-ship. [f. as prec. +

-ship.] = prec. Chiefly in her (your, etc.) Goddess-ship, as a jocular title. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 58 To please her goddesse-shippe. 1675 Crowne Calisto v. Dram. Wks. 1873 I- 310 Go exercise your goddess-ship above, a 1704 T. Brown Praise of Wealth Wks. 1730 I. 84 Zeal for your Goddessship’s honour. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. Ii, In all thy perfect goddess-ship, when lies Before thee thy own vanquish’d Lord of War? 1831 Moore Summer Fete 323 And, lo, how pleased.. Her Goddess-ship approves the air. 1833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVIII. 179 Her Goddessship’s qualities and attributes.

goddet,

var. godet, Obs.

t'goddikin. Obs. = godkin. 1675 Cotton Burlesque upon B. 180 A little Goddikin, No bigger than a Skittle-pin. goddis,

obs. form of goddess.

t'goddish, a. Obs. rare-',

[f. god sb. + -ish.]

Godlike; divine. 01547 Surrey AZneid iv. ofspring shold he be.

17 Of Goddish race some

goddize

CgDdaiz), v. rare. [f. god sb. + -ize.] trans. To make into a god; to deify.

1592 Warner Alb. Eng. vii. xxxv, He (whose Sowles Soule goddiz’d her). 1602 Ibid. ix. xliv. 212 And faire, lou’d, feard, Elizabeth, heere Goddiz’d euer sence. 1874 PUSEY Lent. Serm. 246 A little created likeness of Thy perfections; .. a little god upon earth, goddized by the presence of God.

fgo'ddot.

Also god(d)ote, goddoth, (-ut). [Corruption of God wot (see god 10).] God knows. a 1300 Cursor M. 870 [God speaks] Goddot, adam! pis said I are. Ibid. 11891 ‘Nai goddut’, pai said, ‘sir king’. c 1300 Havelok 2543 Goddoth! i shal do slou hem bape.

goddspelt l, obs. form of gospel.

gode, obs. form of

goad sb.1, good.

Godel Cgoidal). The name of Kurt Gbdel (born 1906), Austrian mathematician, used attrib. and in the possessive to designate his metamathematical theorems and related techniques and constituents; as Godel number, numbering-, Godel's proof, Godel(’s) theorem, the demonstration (first published in Monatshefte f. Math. u. Physik (1931) XXXVIII) that in logic and in mathematics there must be true formulas which are neither provable nor disprovable, thus making mathematics essentially incomplete, and also the corollary that the consistency of such a system as arithmetic cannot be proved within that system. Also Godelian (gce'diilian), a.

GODELE 1933 M. Black Nature of Math. 167 (heading) Note on Godel’s Theorem. 1942 Mind LI. 259 {title) Goedelian sentences: a non-numerical approach. 1952 S. C. Kleene Introd. Metamath. viii. 204 We designate the first of these theorems, which entails the other as corollary, as ‘Godel’s theorem’. Ibid. 206 We call this a Godel numbering, and the correlated number of a formal object its Godel number. 1956 E. H. Hutten Lang. Mod. Physics ii. 34 Godel’s theorem, when first published in 1930, plunged many logicians and mathematicians into the pit of despair. 1959 Nagel & Newman {title) Godel’s proof. 1962 W. & M. Kneale Devel. Logic vii. 476 This discovery is closely akin to Godel’s theorem on the incompletability of formal arithmetic. 1964 Philos. XXXIX. 196 Machines could never be selfconscious in the way that human minds are, and.. Godel’s theorem illustrates this. 1965 R. L. Wilder Introd. Found. Math. (ed. 2) xi. 275 In some of these systems, analogues of the Godel theorems have been shown to hold.

godele(n,

-y, vars. gothele v.t Obs.

godelich,

godely, obs. ff. godly, goodly.

godemiche

(godamij). [Fr.] = dildo1. 1879-80 Pearl {1970) 265 ‘A godemiche? What’s that for?’ .. ‘Oh! Oh! We ladies use it to excite ourselves.’ 1886 R. F. Burton Arab. Nts. X. 239 Of the penis succedaneus, that imitation of the Arbor vitae,.. which.. the French [call] godemiche. 1887 L. C. Smithers tr. Forberg's Man. Class. Erotol. vi. 148 There are expounders .. who .. have imagined that Bassa misused women by introducing into their vagina a leathern contrivance, an olisbos, a godemiche. 1966 L. Cohen Beautiful Losers 11. 168, I also have in this trunk a number of artificial phalli (used by women), Vaginal Vibrators, the Rin-No-Tam and Godemiche or Dildo. 11

godere,

obs. form of gutter.

t'goder-heal. adv. and sb. Obs. Forms: 2-3 goder(e-hele, 3 -haele, -heale, goddre heale, 3-4 goder-, godder-hail(e, -hale, 5 goder-hayll(e. [ = OE. *(to) godre hsele: see heal sb. 2 b.] A. adv. (more fully to goderheal) With good fortune, fortunately, profitably. B. sb. Welfare, prosperity. Also as int. = good-luck! c 1175 [see heal sb. 2 b]. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 65 Gif we pos bode pus bileggeS, ful goderhele we hit seggefi. c 1205 [see heal sb. 2 b]. c 1230 Hali Meid. 29 To goderheale pin he hit poleS to fonde pe hwefler pu beo treowe. 1297 [see heal sb. 2 b]. a 1300 Cursor M. 15415 And godder-hail pan sal pou se, For luue of pis techeing. Ibid. 23527 ‘Ful godderhail’, coth pou, ‘mai fall, If pai als i wald, sua wald all’, c 1460 Towneley Myst. xii. 226 Ha, ha, goder-hayll! I let for no cost.

godet (gaudei, gau'det). Also 6 goddet. [a. F. godet.] fl. A drinking-cup (cf. goddard). Obs. [1383 Durh. Acct. Rolls 420 Item unum Godet cum treacle. 1384-5 Ibid. 264 In capella unus calix, unum godettum de cupro, etc.] 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Vn Godet,.. a Goddet, a stone cup. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 482 C. Marius after he had defeited the Cimbrians, contented himselfe to drink in a woodden godet and tankerd. 1629-Cyrupaedia (1632) 4 He hath an earthen pot [ Margin] Or Godet.

2. A triangular piece of stuff inserted in a dress, glove, etc. Also attrib., as godet pleat, skirt. 1872 Young Englishwoman Dec. 646/1 A basque disposed behind in three godet pleats. 1896 Strand Mag. July Advt. p. xiv, Costume.. consisting of wide Godet Skirt. 1923 Daily Mail 10 Apr. 14 Black ‘godets’ in white kid (or white in black). 1925 Brit. Weekly 15 Oct. 59/1 Some of the smartest models have a full centre-piece instead of side godets. 1926 Queen 17 Feb Advt. p. vii, The simple bodice has the new long sleeves and the full godet skirt is finished self binds. 1928 Daily Mail 31 July 1/2 The skirt has full godet of lace each side, i960 Cunnington & Beard Diet. Eng. Costume 96/1 Godet pleat, a hollow tubular pleat, narrow above and expanding downwards to give a fluted effect to the skirt. Godet skirt, a day skirt with godet pleats at the back and sides.

3. A driven roller or wheel around which filaments of certain man-made fibres are drawn during their manufacture. Also attrib. 1927 T. Woodhouse Artificial Silk 41 The group [of filaments] is then passed behind a guide-wire, partly round a roller, usually termed a godet, and often made of glass, [etc.]. 1950 R. W. Moncrieff Artificial Fibres viii. 100 As the filaments emerge from the jet.. they are led to an eye at the surface of the bath, and thence guided round the bottom godet rollers. 1957 Textile Terms Defs. (ed. 3) 52 Godet, a pulley, usually having one flange, round which threads pass in order to regulate their speed during the extrusion of certain man-made fibres, i960 J. G. Cook Handbk. Textile Fibres (ed. 2) 174 On leaving the Godet wheel, the fibres pass around a second wheel which is moving faster than the first.

godetia (gs'diijia).

[Named after M. Godet a Swiss botanist.] A genus of free-flowering hardy annuals, with large heads of cup-shaped flowers; any plant of this genus. 1840 Paxton Bot. Diet., Godetia,. .Very pretty annuals, well worthy of a place in every garden. 1885 Bazaar 30 Mar. 334/3 Godetias are remarkably showy plants.

go-devil ('g3udev(3)l, 'gaudsvil). orig. and chiefly U.S. [f. go v. 4- devil $6.] A name for various contrivances used in farming, logging, drilling for oil, etc. (see quots.). 1835 Knickerbocker Apr. 273 Led on by what they call in school-sports, a go-devil, prancing about in high horns, and a spear on the end of his tail. 1852 C. L. Fleischmann Wegweiser 173 In Indiana und Illinois bedient man sich zum Zudecken der Maiskorner einer Art Hacke, welche unter dem Namen Goe-Devil bekannt ist. 1885 Harper's Mag.

GODFEARINGLY

644 June 14/2 The graceful ‘go-devil’ rake,.. gathering up the hay with all the ease of a lady’s carpet-sweeper. 1886 St. Nicholas Nov. 48/1 A queer-looking, pointed piece of iron, called the ‘go-devil’, is dropped down the well, and [strikes] .. a cap on the top of the torpedo. 1889 Cent. Diet. , Go-devil, .. a movable-jointed contractible apparatus .. introduced into a pipe-line for the purpose of freeing it from obstructions... A rough sled used for holding one end of a log in hauling it out of the woods, etc. 1896 B. Redwood Petroleum I. 275 To explode the charge, an iron weight, known as a go-devil, was dropped into the well, and, striking the disc, exploded the cap and fired the torpedo. Now, however, a miniature torpedo known as a go-devil squib.. is almost invariably employed. Ibid. II. 473 To remove obstructions in the pipes.. an automatic rotary scraper is forced through... The scraper is known as a ‘go-devil’. 1931 Walters (Okla.) Herald 19 Feb. 6/4 Farm Implements (Advt.), 1 2-row go-devil. 1931 Randolph Enterprise (Elkins, W.Va.) 1 Jan. 1/1 We had to [open the roads].. with.. sleighs, ‘Yankee Jumpers’ and ‘Go Devils’. 1937 D. Lutes Home Grown 64 Old Man Covell came over to borrow a godevil with which to split a stubborn log. 1958 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxx. 13 Go-devil.., a U-shaped rig for skidding logs. 1959 Times 13 Apr. 14/2 A piece of equipment called a ‘go devil’ is inserted every 24 hours at one end of the pipe and it emerges some hours later at the other end. 1959 New Scientist 30 Apr. 963/2 ‘Go-devils’ have been used to scour and clean out oil, gas and water pipes... The go-devil, a sort of torpedo with rubber washers, scraper vanes or wire brushes mounted on it, is forced through the pipe under air or water pressure, i960 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xxxiv. 42 Godevil, V-shaped ditch-cleaner. 1961 Amer. Speech XXXVI. 268 A rather confusing situation exists with regard to godevil in Colorado. One Colorado informant even explains the word as a generic term for ‘all kinds of contraptions’... It may, in eastern Colorado, refer to a cultivator, but several times it clearly means ‘buck rake’. In central and western Colorado it is much more likely to refer to a Y-shaped ditch cleaner. 1962 Lebende Sprachen VII. 8/1 Pipelines are regularly cleaned by a bristling metal contraption known as a ‘go-devil’. This device scrapes out the coating of sludge which collects inside the pipe.

'godfather, sb. [f. god sb. + father sb.: see below.] 1. A male sponsor considered in relation to his god-child. According to the practice of the Roman, Greek, Anglican, and some other churches, certain persons (commonly two at least, a man and woman) assist at the administration of baptism, make profession of the Christian faith on behalf of the person baptized, and guarantee his or her religious education. In accordance with the view that these persons enter into a spiritual relationship with the baptized person and with each other, they were in OE. denoted by designations formed by prefixing god- to the words expressing natural relationship, as godsib, godfaeder, godmodor, godbearn, etc. The same terms are employed in the Scandinavian languages (ON. guddottir, -fadir, -modir, etc., and corresponding forms in Sw. and Da.), prob. as adoptions from OE. The Du. godmoeder, godvader (also goed-), recorded in Kilian, are obsolete (if they were ever used) in Holland, but are still current in certain parts of Belgium. c 1000 Laws of Ine c. 76 in Schmid Gesetze 56 Gif hwa o8res .. slea.. god-faeder. 1002 Will of Wulfric in Kemble Cod. Dipl. VI. 148 Hit waes mines godfaeder gyfu. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 73 pet mon scule childre fulhten and heore godfaderes and heore godmoderes scullen onswerie for hem [etc.]. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 1691 Jx>u shalt not.. Wedde \>y godfadrys wyfe. CI350 Will. Palerne 4085 Alphouns his gode godfaderes dede him pan calle at kyrke for his kinde name, c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 835 Right so as he that engendreth a child is his flesshly fader right so is his godfather his fadere spiritueel. 1426 Audelay Poems (Percy Soc.) 11 Oure godfars, oure godmoders. 1479 Surtees Misc. (1888) 38 Whose godfadre was John Elwalde. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 226 Whome for a farther affinitie, he had made Godfather to hys sonne Charles the Doulphyn. 1650 B. Discolliminium 44, I am glad God-fathers are cashiered for his sake. 1661 Except, agst. Liturgy 25 The far greater number of persons baptized within these twenty years last past, had no Godfathers nor God-Mothers at their Baptism. 1662 Bk. Com. Prayer, Publick Baptism, There shall be for every male child to be baptized.. two Godfathers and one Godmother: and for every female, one Godfather and two Godmothers. 1732 Law Serious C. x. (ed. 2) 140 He refused to be Godfather to his Nephew because he will have no trust of any kind to answer for. 1839 Dickens Lett. (1880) I. 24, I must solicit you to become godfather.

b. A male sponsor at Confirmation. In the Roman Catholic church new sponsors are appointed for confirmation. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer S ij b, Then shall they bee brought to the Bushop by one that shalbee his godfather or god¬ mother, that euery childe maye haue a wittenesse of his confirmacion. 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem. II. i. 4 The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Duke of Norfolk, Godfathers at the Font, and the Duke of Suffolk, Godfather at the Confirmation, were served with like Spices, Wafers and Wine.

c. A ‘sponsor’ at the consecration of a bell. 1498-9 in Kerry St. Lawrence, Reading (1883) 84 Godfaders and godmoder at the consecracyon of the same bell. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) I. 8 In the middle ages, the baptising of bells was attended with much festivity .. The godfathers who were unlimited,.. gave grand entertainments. 1844 Dickens Chimes i, They had had their Godfathers and Godmothers, these Bells (for my own part .. I would rather incur the responsibility of being Godfather to a Bell than a Boy). 1851 Longf. Gold. Leg. iv. Cloisters, Conrad .. who stood Godfather to our bells.

2. transf. and fig. (Often with reference to the godfather’s naming the child at baptism). The equivalent words in various continental languages (F. parrain, etc.) have certain recognized transferred senses, which the Eng. word has sometimes been used to render: e.g. ‘a name anciently given to a kind of seconds, who attended and assisted the knights in tournaments or single

combats’ (Chambers Cycl. 1751, s.v.); also, under the rule of the Inquisition, one who attended a condemned person at an auto-da-fe (cf. Littre s.v. Parrain). 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. 1. i. 88 These earthly Godfathers of heauens lights, That giue a name to euery fixed Starre. 1592 _ Ven. & Ad. Ded., If the first heire of my inuention proue deformed, I shall be sorie it had so noble a god-father. 1617 Moryson I tin. 1. 37 After they had fined me some Cannes of wine, and .. had made me free, it remained that he whom they had chosen to be my God-father,.. should instruct me with some precepts. C1626 Dick of Devon. 1. ii. in Bullen O. PI. II. 16 The Popes Holynes would needes be Godfather To this most mighty big limbd Child, and call it Th’ Invincible Armado. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Wks. (1851) 220 When law contracts a kindred and hospitality with transgression, becomes the godfather of sinne and names it Lawfull [etc.]. 1674 Josselyn Voy. New Eng. 219 America so named from Americus Vespucius,.. although Columbus and Cabota deserved rather the honour of being Godfathers to it. 1815 Sporting Mag. XLVI. 117 The author has acknowledged but one godfather throughout his work. 1839 Marryat Phant. Ship (Rtldg.) 335 The culprits who had been spared were led back to the Inquisition by their godfathers.

f b. pi. In jocular use: Jurymen whose verdict brings a man to the gallows. Also godfathers-in~ law. Obs. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iv. i. 398 In christning thou shalt haue two godfathers, Had I been iudge, thou shouldst haue had ten more, To bring thee to the gallowes, not to the font. 1616 B. Jonson Devil an Ass v. iii, Not I, If you be such a one Sir, I will leaue you, To your God-fathers in Law. Let twelue men worke. a 1634 Randolph Muses Looking-gl. iv. iv. (1638) 79,1 had rather zee him remitted to the jayle, and haue his twelue God-vathers, good men and true, contemne him to the Gallowes.

c. (Freq. with capital initial.) One of the leaders of the American Mafia; the head of a ‘family’, a ‘don’; spec, [after the film The Godfather by Francis Ford Coppola (1972), based on the novel by Mario Puzo (1969)], the leader of the American Mafia, the ‘boss of all bosses’. Also transf. slang (orig. U.S.). 1963 Illicit Narcotics Traffic: Hearings Comm. Govt. Operations (88th U.S. Congress, 1 Sess.) 184 Are you the godfather of any other member ‘made’ since then? 1972 N. Y. Times Mag. 4 June vi. 91/1 Just to run down the names of the nearly dozen capos—all subordinate to the family boss, or godfather, as he is also called—heading the different regimes within the family.. illustrates what this investigator means when he says the Colombo combine is deep into ‘everything’. 1974 Times 15 Jan. 2/5 [The] London restaurant owner.. said to have been known as ‘The Godfather’ in a drug smuggling ring, was jailed. 1978 N. Y. Times 13 Feb. A12/1 Some critics say the I.R.A. has become a children’s army... The youngsters, they say, are manipulated by a little band of experienced ‘godfathers’ who make the plans but never risk their own lives. 1984 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 4 Nov. 38/3 In America one can catch the same faces on trade union leaders, corporate executives, mafia godfathers, mafia lieutenants, some congressmen and.. some of President Reagan’s close advisers.

Hence 'godfatherhood, the fact of being a godfather; 'godfatherless a., without a godfather; godfatherly a.y befitting a godfather; also transf.; 'godfathership, the position of a godfather. 15.. Colkelbie Sow in Bannatyne MS. (Hunter. Club) 1047 Colkelby.. bocht Xxiiij hen heggis, and with thame socht To his gud sone, for godfadirly reward. 1677 Godfathership [see godmothership]. 1807 Southey Let. to Miss Barker Lett. II. 37 Danvers is one of those dissenters who.. look upon godfathership as a relic of Popish superstition. 1859 Mrs. Gaskell Round the Sofa 328 These poor last folks must just be content to be godfatherless orphans and Dissenters, all their lives. 1896 Du Maurier in Critic (U.S.) 31 Oct. 270/1 The kind thought which prompted you to let me know of my godfatherhood. 1928 Observer 29 Jan. 17/2 That ‘brighter cricket’ which Lord Hawke, on behalf of Yorkshire, promises for the coming season. This taking of godfatherly vows for a county team is a picturesque departure, which, we may hope, will have no anti-climax. 1958 Wodehouse Cocktail Time xv. 128 Lord Ickenham patted his arm in a godfatherly manner.

'godfather, v. [f. prec.] trans. To act as godfather to; to take under one’s care, make oneself responsible for; to give a name to. 1780 Burke Sp. CEcon. Reform. Wks. III. 327 The colonies which have had the fortune of not being godfathered by the board of trade, never cost the nation a shilling. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such 69 All which views were godfathered by names quite fit to be ranked with that of Grampus, a 1884 M. Pattison Mem. i. (1885) 50 Belfield godfathered me, introduced me into his set. 1890 Temple Bar Jan. 19 Via Garibaldi, street of palaces that deserves an antiquer name than that of the.. recent hero who has godfathered it.

'God-fearing, ppl. a. That fears God, deeply religious. 1835 in Gentl. Mag. Nov. 492 A good, God-fearing man was he. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xi. III. 87 Those honest, diligent, and godfearing yeomen and artisans, who are the true strength of a nation. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard. 112 A grave and staid God-fearing man.

Hence 'godfearingness,

nonce-wd.

1894 Stopf. Brooke Tennyson godfearingness is not uncommon.

xi.

386

Arden’s

'God'fearingly, adv. In a God-fearing way. 1899 J. H. Rigg Oxford High Anglicanism (ed. 2) 404 If, from point to point, the wise and equitable thing is Godfearingly carried out.

GOD-FORSAKEN 'God-for.saken, ppl. a. Of persons: depraved, profligate, abandoned. Of places: desolate, dismal, dreary. Hence ,God-for'sakenly adv., ,God-for'sakenness. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Aristocr. Wks. (Bohn) II. 77 Knowing.. what a crew of God-forsaken robbers they are. i860 G. Du Maurier Lett. (1951) 25 Tom, nurse & foster thine aversion towards the Godforsaken city in which thy lines are cast now. 1886 T. Heney Fortunate Days 85 The God-forsakenest spot that ever mine eyes were set on. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 11 Feb. 12/1 Of course, it is not of the same date as Brive. But it has the God-forsakenness, the misere, the penetrating sadness, its essentially French charm. 1913 D. H. Lawrence Let. 13 May (1932) 123 Some of the reviews have been so God-forsakenly stupid. 1923 W. P. Ker Art of Poetry 60 You come with Milton..to the Paradise of Fools in a dry, parched, and god-forsaken land on the outside of the fixed stars. 1959 ‘M. Cronin* Dead & Done With iv. 61 You wouldn’t know any place in this God¬ forsaken spot?

Godfrey1 CgDdfn). Med. [f. the name of Thomas Godfrey of Hunsdon, Hertfordshire, fl. early 18th c.] In full, Godfrey's cordial. (See quot. 1961.) [1722 Applebee's Original Weekly Jrnl. 17 Feb. 2298/1 To all Retailers and Others. The General Cordial formerly sold by Mr. Thomas Godfrey of Hunsdown in Hertfordshire, deceased, is now prepared, according to a Receipt written by his own Hand, and .. is now sold by me Thomas Humphreys of Ware in the said County, Surgeon.] 1785 Act 25 Geo. Ill c. 79 Schedule.. Containing the names by which many medicinal preparations.. are known and distinguished... Godfrey’s Cordial. 1845 L. Playfair Rep. Large Towns Lancs. 115 We want more of your Godfrey, for it does not produce convulsions in our children, like some of the other Godfreys. 1856 C. M. Yonge Daisy Chain 11. xx. 563 ‘What have you nearest.?’ ‘Godfrey’s Cordial, sir,’ quickly suggested the nurse. 1875 A. S. Taylor Poisons (ed. 3) lvi. 563 Godfrey's cordial. This is chiefly a mixture of infusion of sassafras, treacle, and tincture of opium... In 1837-38, twelve children were killed by this mixture. 1927 C. H. La Wall Four Thousand Years Pharmacy ix. 418 Godfrey’s Cordial.. was a popular household remedy in Great Britain in 1722, when an advertisement of it appeared, announcing the transfer of the formula to John Humphreys, Apothecary, by the estate of Thomas Godfrey, deceased. 1961 Brit. Med. Diet. 622/2 Godfrey's cordiale, a sweetened and flavoured tincture of opium, a preparation rarely prescribed in modem medicine.

Godfrey2 ('godfn). U.S. slang. A euphemistic assimilation of God to the name Godfrey, used as an exclamation of strong feeling or surprise (cf. god sb. 7 a); also in phr. by guess and by Godfrey, see guess sb. i. 1904 Dialect Notes II. 425 Godfrey\ An ejaculation. Also godfrey mighty, and godfrey Lijah. 1906 W. Churchill Coniston 274 ‘Godfrey!’ exclaimed Ephraim. 1907 Dialect Notes III. 188 Godfrey mighty, softened form of God Almighty. 1909 Dialect Notes 411 Godfrey, used as a mild oath in the phrase by Godfrey. 1909 J. C. Lincoln Keziah Coffin vii. 104 If ever a craft was steered by guess and by godfrey, ’twas that old hooker of Zach’s t’other night. Ibid. viii. 124 Oh, my godfreys mighty! 1916 ‘B. M. Bower’ Phantom Herd v. 71 Why my godfrey, man, the stuffs all punch. 1930 S. Henry Conquering Plains 136 And there are the Government troops at Riley and Harker—by Godfrey! —if it comes to that. 1942 W. Faulkner Go Down, Moses 15 They hadn’t even cast the dogs yet when Uncle Buck roared, ‘Gone away! I godfrey, he broke cover then!’

f Godfright, a. Obs. Forms: i godfyrht, -ferht, 2 godfurht, -fruct, -friht. [f. OE. god god sb. + fyrht afraid of:—OTeut. *furhtjo-\ cf. OE.forht afraid:—OTeut. *furhto- (see fright $6.).] God-fearing; devout, pious. aiooo Andreas 1516 (Gr.) Godfyrhte guman, Iosua & Tobias, a 1100 O.E. Chron. an. 656 Ic haue here godefrihte muneces. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 7 3ef we beod under sod scrifte and godfructe. Ibid. 27 Wei iscrifen and godfurht. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 187 lob was ofeald man and rihtwis and Godfriht.

a god, as he pretends, His godhead in creation was display’d. 1794 Coleridge Relig. Musings 31 He [Christ] on the thought-benighted sceptic beamed Manifest Godhead. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics (i860) I. 191 Then hath the created spirit lost itself in the spirit of God, yea, is drowned in the bottomless sea of Godhead. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 359 Do you mean that I do not believe in the godhead of the sun or moon?

fb. As a title: Divine personality. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 1523 If so be.. p&t my myght be worthy for to serue Thy godhede [etc.]. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxxii. 599 As for Caligula, Domitian, Heliogabalus, and others.. they were not so soone dead, but their God¬ heads were dragged in the myre lyke doggs. 1607 Shaks. Timon hi. vi. 84 Were your Godheads to borrow of men, men would forsake the Gods. 1664 Dryden Ind. Queen in. ii, Summon their godheads quickly to your aid. 1718 Pope Iliad xv. 117 Supreme he sits: and sees .. Your vassal god¬ heads grudgingly obey.

2. a. the Godhead: the Supreme Being; the Deity; = GODsb. 5. (Also rarely without article.) 1357 Lay Folks' Catech. 83 The first poynt that we sal trowe of the godhede Is to trowe stedefastly in a trew god. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 362 Jns state or power [the secular lords] is pe vicar of pe god-heede. c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) 11. 182 Saule faulyth down of hys horse: that done,.. godhed spekyth in heuyn. C1532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 1020 Wolde to God that the Godheed full of goodnesse had graunted to me [etc.]. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius' Catech. 5 The first personne in godheid is the father ccelestiall. 1622 Ailesbury Serm. (1623) 13 The Godhead neuer was distracted either from soule or body. 1672 Dryden Marr. a la Mode hi. i, ’Tis true I am alone; So was the Godhead, ere he made the world. .] fa. One who squints (obs.). fb. Obliquity of vision; squinting (obs.). c. U.S. = goggler 2. d. (See quot. 1897.) c 1440 Promp. Parv. 199/1 Glyare or goguleye.., limus, strabo. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 183 This disease, in colloquial language now called squinting, was formerly denominated goggle-eye. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. (ed. 4) 160 Two Kegs of Pickled Goggle-eyes. 1897 Webster, Goggle-eye, one of two or more species of American fresh-water fishes of the family Centrarchidae.

goggle-eyed ('gDg(3)laid), a. [f. goggle eye (see a.) + -ED2.] a. Having prominent, staring or rolling eyes; also, f squint-eyed. Also goggle

fig■ 1382 Wyclif Mark ix. 46 It is good to thee for to entre gogil y3ed in to rewme of God, than [etc.]. 1484 Caxton Fables of A If once (1889) 7 Whan the porter byheld hym he perceyued that he was goglyed .. And the goglyed wold paye nought. 11515 Cocke Lor ell's B. 5 Gogle eyed tomson shepster of lyn. 1530 Palsgr. 226/1 Goggleyed man, lovche. 1635 Quarles Embl. v. xiv. (1718) 302 Giddy doubt, and goggle-ey’d suspicion. 1711 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 12 July, Young Manley’s wife is.. goggle-eyed, and looks like a fool. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. ix, He’s the most hideous, goggle-eyed creature. 1919 W. H. Downing Digger Dial. 26 Goggle-eyed, dazed. 1942 E. Paul Narrow St. xvii. 128 The way in which the American male seemed to be pushed around by his womenfolk left Parisians goggle-eyed. 1957 Times Lit. Suppl. 20 Dec. 765/4 Modem society need not stand goggle-eyed before it [sc. the automated production line]. b. goggle-eyed Jack = goggler 2. 1884-5 [see goggler].

goggler ('gDgb(r)). 1. slang. An eye.

[f. goggle v f + -er1.]

1821 Sporting Mag. VIII. 234 Every goggler had the combatants within its focus. 1822 Blackw. Mag. XL 163 How plain folks roll’d their gogglers. 1840 Thackeray Bedford-Row Conspir. iii, Her ladyship.. turning her own grey gogglers up to heaven.

2. U.S. (See quot.) 1884-5 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) III. 187 The big-eyed scad, also more generally known as the goggler, and goggleeyed Jack—the Trachurops crumenopthalmus of naturalists. The very large prominent eyes are the most striking feature of the fish.

goggling CgDglir)), vbl. sb.

[f. goggle vf

+

-ING1.] The action of the vb. goggle. 1540 Raynold Byrth Mankynde ii. 79 By this meane, the goglynge of the eyes maye bee retomed to the ryghte place. 1651 Randolph, etc. Hey for Honesty ii. iii, Thy eyes Unconstant gogling, call thee guilty.

goggling

('gDgllT)), ppl.

a.

[f.

GOGGLE D.1

+

-ING2.] That goggles, in senses of the vb. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1598) 226 They that see with goggling eyes. 1599 Harsnet Fraud. Pract.J. Darreliu. 216 His eyes were somewhat gogling out, but otherwise no more than ordinary. 1611 Coryat Crudities 180 Medusaes head .. with .. great gogling eyes. 1618 Wither Motto, Nec Curo Wks. (1633) 550 Places .. from whose ever-gogling station, all May at the pleasure of another fall. 1825 Hogg Q. Hynde 77 The stars were sprinkled o’er the night, With goggling and uncertain light. 1875-7 Ruskin Morn, in Florence (1881) 51 Faces with goggling eyes and rigid lips.

goggly ('gDgll), a. [f. GOGGLE sb. 1. Of eyes: Goggle, goggling.

+ -Y1.]

a 1693 Aubrey Lives, Birkenhead (1898) I. 105 He was of midling stature, great goggli eies. 1923 Wodehouse Inimitable Jeeves ix. 93 He was a thin, tall chappie with .. pale-blue goggly eyes which made him look like one of the rarer kinds of fish. 1969 Daily Tel. 2 Oct. 22/3 The great goggly eyes are unforgettable and endearing.

2. Of sheep: Affected with the ‘goggles’. (Cf. Glouc. dialect goggly giddy.) 1840 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. I. in. 297, I once knew a flock of 200 sheep, 64 of which died goggly.

gogin,

obs. form of gudgeon.

t 'gogingstool.

Obs.

Also goginstole.

[Var.

CUCKING-STOOL.] 1679 Blount Anc. Tenures 151 This Gogingstool is the same which in our Law-Books is written Cuckingstool. 1797 ToMLiNsyacoi’j Law Diet. s.v. Castigatory, It is also termed goginstole and cokestole.

gogion, gogle, goglet1

obs. ff. gudgeon, goggle.

OgDglit), gugglet OgAglit). AngloIndian. Also 7 gurgulet, 9 guglet, gurglet. [ad. Pg. gorgoleta, ‘an earthen and narrow-mouthed vessel, out of which the water runs and guggles’ (Lacerda Pg. Diet.)-, cf. F. gargoulette of similar

GOGLET

GOING

651

meaning. The English forms may be due to association with goggle v,2, guggle v.] A long¬ necked vessel for holding water, usually made of porous earthenware, so that the contents are kept cool by evaporation. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 47 Gurgulets and Jars, which are Vessels made of a porous kind of Earth. 1766 Clive in Long Govt. Rec. (1869) 406 (Y.) To have a man with a Goglet of water ready to pour on his head. 1855 R. F. Burton Pilgr. El Medinah & Meccah II. xix. 196 The earth is sweet and makes excellent gugglets. 1879 Blackw. Mag. Jan. 55 They trusted to the porous goglets for cooling the water. 1880 L. Wallace Ben-Hur 10 A sponge and a small gurglet of water.

A. ad). Of or pertaining to the Goidels. B. sb. The language of the Goidels. (Cf. Gadhelic.)

book that is not only full of interest but is completely without heavy going.

1882 Rhys Celtic Britain 196 This could only happen through the medium of men who spoke Goidelic. 1896 Sir H. Maxwell Hist. Dumfries etc. ii. 32 Novantia, however, remained Pictish,—i.e. Goidelic—in speech and race. 1897 Anwyl Welsh Gram. §2 The Celtic branch falls into two groups: — 1. The Goidelic, consisting of Erse or Irish Gaelic, Scottish Gaelic, and Manx Gaelic. 2. The Brythonic.

b. Colloq. phr. while the going is good: while the conditions are favourable; freq. to go while the going is good.

goien, obs. form of gudgeon. goif, obs. form of gove

.1

v

goile, var. of goyle dial., trench, ravine.

t'goglet2. Obs. rare—1. (See quot.) 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 271/2 A kind of a Drinking Cup or Vessel made off the higher end, or the small top of a Bull or Cows Horn.. It is by some Gentlemens Buttlers termed a Souce, or Goglet, or Goblet.

t 'Gogma.gog. Obs. [f. Goemagot, the greatest of the British giants, according to Geoffrey of Monmouth; altered after the biblical names Gog and Magog (Ezek. xxxviii-xxxix).] A giant, a man of immense stature and strength. [11205 Lay. 1806 Geomagog.. Godes wifier-saka. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 508 Gogmagog was a geant, suipe gret & strong. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 1763 Gogmagog.. was strong, gret, & bold. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Owen Glendour xxiii, Affirming Henry to be Gogmagog.] c 1580 Jefferie Bugbears in. iii. in Archiv Stud. d. neu. Spr. (1897), Harpyes, Gogmagogs, lemures. 1605 Try all Chev. 11. i. in Bullen O. PI. III. 289 And thou hast under thy charge any other then Pigmies I am a Gogmagog. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Laugh be Fat Wks. 11. 73/1 Thy booke he titles Gogmogog the huge.

Hence f Gogma'gotical Gogmagog (Gogmagot). 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Laugh a huge volume Gogmagoticall.

a.,

as

huge

as

be Fat Wks. 11. 69 In

go-go Cgsugau), a.

[Reduplication of go sb. (sense 2) or v. (cf. sense 22 b), influenced perh. by go a.] a. Fashionable, ‘swinging*, ‘fabulous*, unrestrained; (of funds on the stock exchange) speculative. Cf. go a. 2. b. spec. Of a dancer or a dance, the music, etc., at a discotheque, strip club, etc.: full of verve, excitement, and movement (often deliberately erotic). Also as v. intr., to dance in this manner. Also go-go(-go) sb., continual movement, hustle and bustle. 1962 V. Packard Pyramid Climbers (1963) xiii. 156 Most executives of promise have a built-in go-go-go. 1964 Punch 8 July 38/1 It’s fab.. and withitly gogo. 1965 N.Y. Times Book Rev. 31 Jan. 42/4 (Advt.), The gorgeous Go-Go girls are your escorts to the discotheque that swings with the latest in dance crazes. 1966 H. Nielsen After Midnight (1967) xii. 149 The room exploded into a wild go-go beat. 1966 T.V. Times (Austral.) 4 May 6/4 In clubs they Go-Go in cages on elevated platforms, under red lights. 1967 Boston Herald 1 Apr. 17/6 Brash, young Gypsy Joe Harris, squirming and twisting like a go-go dancer. Ibid. 8 May 21/4 Spring has come and it will be ‘Go-Go’ at the Cambridge Boat Club’s annual spring regatta. Ibid., Five girls., have volunteered to be Go-Go Regatta Girls. 1968 Economist 3 Aug. 69/2 Tesco. .became an early favourite for London’s equivalent of New York’s go-go funds. 1968 Guardian 23 Dec. 1/3 The main point is that it [sc. journey of spacecraft to the moon] is all go-go-go. 1968 ‘O. Mills’ Sundry Fell Designs ii. 24 It’d take someone with a bit of go-go-go to take on swarming up one of those pylons with a banner. 1968 O. Wynd Sumatra Seven Zero ii. 18 He.. stared out.. at a Post Office Tower erected by the go-go Britain boys. 1969 Sunday Times 9 Feb. 32/4 Only seven of the big ‘go-go’ funds managed to out-perform the market as a whole. 1969 Winnipeg Free Press Weekly 2 Aug. 18/3 Everybody is ‘on the go’ in this go-go generation. 1970 Daily Tel. 14 Feb. 12 Lurid invitations to see the topless go-go girls.. and the pornographic peep-shows.

gogo: see A

gogo phr.

goilk, obs. form of gowk. 'go-'in. colloq. [f. vbl. phrase go in: see GO v. 82.] With at: An attack or onslaught upon; also, a spell of work upon. 1858 Hughes Scouring White Horse 27 We used to have a regular go in about once a quarter at the unpaid magistracy. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 321, I was having a go-in at the garden here.

Il'goinfre. Obs. rare-'. [F. goinfre gourmand, of unknown origin.] An epicure, a gourmand. 1643 Sir K. Digby Observ. Sir T. Browne's Relig. Med. 107 A well experienced Goinfre that can criticise upon the several tasts of liquors.

going ('gaoii)), vbl. sb. [f. go v. + -ing1.] 1. In ordinary substantival use. 1. a. The action of the vb. go, in various senses. a 1300 E.E. Psalter xvi. 5 Fulmake mi steppes in sties J?ine, J>at noght be stired gainges mine. 11440 Gesta Rom. v. 12 (Harl. MS.) Ouer our hedis ys passage and goyng of peple. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccclxxxvi. 657 It is no goynge thyder, without ye wyll lose all. 1605 Shaks. Macb. in. iv. 119 Stand not vpon the order of your going, But go at once. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. King & No K. v. iv, Prayers were made For her safe going, and deliverie. 1776 Paine Com. Sense (1791) 75 No going to law with nations. 1867 G. Macdonald Poems 120 That moment through the branches overhead, Sounds of a going went. 1889 Spectator 16 Nov., Made happy by six thousand miles of continuous going.

b. esp. Departure, f long going: departure on a long journey, i.e. death. C1340 Cursor M. 3245 (Trin.) J>is mon made him redy soone Faste he hy3ed to his goyng. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles 111. 136 They lepith als lyghtly at the longe goynge, Out of the domes cart. ? c 1475 Sqr. lowe Degre 273 Ye shall not want at your goyng Golde, nor sylver, nor other thyng. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 290 Thy going is not lonely; with thee goes Thy husband. 1792 Cowper Let. 30 July, Pray for us, my friend, that we may have a safe going and return. 1807 Wordsw. White Doe I. 148 The day is placid in its going.

t c. The faculty of walking. Obs. C1430 Life St. Kath. (1884) 37 By whos myghty vertu goynge is restored to pe lame. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cci. 182 God hath yeuen.. to crepels hir goyng. 1594 R. Ashley tr. Le Roy's Variety of Things 77 a, He gaue .. straight going to the lame. 1635 Pagitt Christianogr. iil (1636) 54 Life was given to the dead.. going to the lame.

12. Manner or style of going; gait. In pi. of a horse: Paces. (Cf. go v. i d.) Obs. 1382 Wyclif 2 Kings ix. 20 The goynge is as the goynge of Hieu, the sone of Nampsy. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xxi. 328 In goynge of an addre. a 1674 Clarendon Hist. Reb. xi. §223 And the king all the morning found fault with the going of his horse. 1701 Lond. Gaz. No. 3703/4 A.. cropt Gelding .. full aged .. and all his Goings. 1805 Wordsw. Waggoner iv. 148 Erect his port, and firm his going.

f 3. a. Means of access; a path, road; a passage, gangway (in a church). Obs. 1382 Wyclif Isa. lxii. 10 Pleyn maketh the going. 1516 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 73 To be buried.. in the myddes of the loweste goyng, even enens my stall. 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) I. 94 The going to the galleries.. should have been by some few steps.

b. Building. Width of passage (of a stair).

gogon, gogram, gogul,

obs. ff. gudgeon, grogram.

var. of googul.

gogyll, gogyn(e, gohanna,

obs. flF. goggle a., gudgeon.

var. go anna.

gohode, obs. form of

goad sb.1

f 'goibert. Obs. rare~x. An alleged name for the hare. a 1325 Names Hare in Rel. Ant. I. 133 The gras-bitere, the goibert.

Goidel ('goidil).

Hist. [a. OIr. Goidel (pi. Goidil), a Gael. See Gadhelic.] A Gael in the widest sense; i.e. a person belonging to that branch of the Celtic people represented by the Irish and the Highlanders of Scotland, in contradistinction to the Brythonic or Cymric branch represented by the Welsh, Cornish, and Bretons. 1882 Rhys Celtic Britain 3 As there is a tendency in this country now to understand by the word Gael the Gael of the North alone, we shall speak of the group generally as Goidels and Goidelic. 1889 I. Taylor Orig. Aryans 80 The second invasion was that of the Brittones.. driving the Goidels before them to the West and North.

Goidelic (goi'delik), a. and sb. [f. prec. + -ic.]

1712 J. Jones Gardening 125 A .. Rest of two Paces broad, and as long as the Going of the Stairs. 1842-59 Gwilt Archit. §2179 Want of space .. often obliges the architect to submit to less [width] in what is called the going of the stair.

4. a. Condition of the ground for walking, driving, hunting or racing. Also, a line or route, considered as difficult or easy to follow; advance or progress as helped or hindered by the nature of the ground; heavy going: something difficult to negotiate; slow or difficult progress; freq. fig. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer. 159 The going is good since the road was repaired. 1859 Ibid. (ed. 2), Going, travelling; as ‘The going is bad, owing to the deep snow in the roads’. 1884 Baddeley & Ward North Wales 191 The going consists of stones and ruts concealed by heather to such an extent that almost every step is a matter of careful consideration. 1887 Sir R. H. Roberts In the Shires ii. 27 The fences are fair and the going pretty good, although the late rains have made it somewhat heavy. 1901 ‘Linesman’ Words by Eyewitness v. 101 A narrow path just above the water-line, overhung with bushes in parts, formed the ‘going’. 1925 E. F. Norton Fight for Everest, 1924 114 We made very poor going, descending at a very much slower pace than we had made two years before. 1930 J. B. Priestley Angel Pavement iii. 124 He found such books too heavy going and preferred a detective story. 1935 Economist 5 Oct. 647/1 The ‘going’ was then still good. For the immediate future during the last quarter of the year, the ‘going’ in the new capital market seems likely to be heavy and uneven. 1936 Discovery May 142/1 The next stage, up the North Ridge, is not very difficult technically but is, nevertheless, heavy going. 1958 Listener 18 Sept. 433/3 A

1916 H. L. Mencken Let. 1 o J uly (1961)85 You would be a maniac not to go out for all that money while the going is good. 1927 H. Waddell Wandering Scholars ii. 48 Warned in time, the two.. had gone while the going was good. 1958 Hayward & Harari tr. Pasternak's Dr. Zhivago 1. vii. 199 She.. made off with her, home to their village while the going was good.

5. a. With adverbs, expressing the action of the vbl. combinations under go v. VI. Also attrib. going-away: used attrib. to designate: (a) clothes worn by a bride when she departs for her honeymoon; (b) a savings club in which members build up holiday funds by small partpayments. 1388 Wyclif Ps. cxx. 8 The Lorde kepe thi goyng in and thi goyng out. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 264 His fadyr & modyr, for his goyng awey, sow3tyn hym in dyuerse londys. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abuses 51 All other goynges together and coitions are damnable. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner F iij, The fourth day of her going abroad. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 29 After a longe declininge and goinge backe. 1659 Hammond On Ps. lix. 12 Their continual going on, and obstinate impersuasiblenesse therein. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inher. xxviii, The nuptials, which they merely thought of as Bell’s going off. 1850 ‘Bat’ Cricketer's Man. 46 Place the order of going in, on the lefthand side of the striker’s name. 1884 Pall Mall G. 27 Aug. 7/2 Mrs. H—’s going-away gown being a dark brown cashmere. 1910 H. G. Wells Mr. Polly vi. 175 The heroine had stood at the altar in ‘a modest going-away dress’. 1912 A. Bennett Matador 135 William Henry began grimly to pay his subscriptions to the next year’s Going Away Club. 1928 Observer 1 July 21/4 The amount of money which has been disbursed by the ‘Going-away clubs’ is as large as ever. 1959 D. Eden Sleeping Bride iv. 30 This is my going-away suit.

b. going down: setting (of the sun), sunset. fAlso going to, under. a 1325 Prose Psalter xlix. [1.] 2 Fram pe sonne arisyng vnto pe going a-doune. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxii. 80 Atte euen, about ye gooyng vnder of ye sonne. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. ix. 22 Vpon the Saterday .. about the going doune of the Sunne. 1622 Sir R. Hawkins Observ. Voy. S. Sea a.d. 1593 xxvii. 60 The twenty two of this moneth, at the going too of the Sunne, we descryed a Portingall ship, and gaue her chase. 1866 A. D. Whitney L. Goldthwaite iv, They watched the long, golden going-down of the sun. 1917 W. B. Yeats Wild Swans at Coole 15 From going-down of the sun. fig- 1837 Dickens Pickw. ii, Mr. Winkle looked up at the declining orb, and painfully thought of the probability of his ‘going-down’ himself, before long. c. goings-on (see go on, go v. 86 d and f.):

Proceedings, actions, doings. Usually with implied censure: Questionable proceedings, extravagances, frolics. 1775 Johnson Let. 26 July, Then I shall see what have been my master’s goings on. 1777 Eliz. Ryves Poems 153 See if he will release you, when he hears of your pretty goings-on. 1842 Manning Serm. (1848) I. 67 The warm and clinging fondness which they still have for the goings on of their worldly life. 1888 J. Payn Myst. Mirbridge II. xx. 61 Suspicions of his young master’s goings-on with her ladyship’s protegee.

f d. goings-out: expenses, outgoings. Obs. a 1704 T, Brown Two Oxf. Scholars Wks. 1730 I. 7, I shall quickly feel my goings-out. a 1745 Swift Riddle iv. 35 Computing what I get and spend My Goings out and Comings in. 1807 Southey in Life & Corr. (1850) III. 113, I cannot afford the expense of the journey; for I have had extraordinary goings-out, this year, in settling myself. 6. attrib. and Comb., as going-barrel (see

quot.), also attrib.; going-board Coal-mining (see quot.); going-fusee (see quot.); in going order (primarily of a clock, hence often transf.), in a condition for ‘going’ properly, cf. in working order-, going-to-press a., designating the latest items of news in a newspaper or the like; goingtrain, a train of wheels in a clock, answering the same purpose as the going-barrel in a watch; going-wheel, an arrangement for keeping a clock in motion while it is being wound up. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. (1892) *Going Barrel, the barrel of a watch or clock round which are teeth for driving the train direct without the intervention of a fusee. Ibid. (1884) 131 The keyless mechanism most generally adopted in English going-barrel watches. 1851 Greenwell Coal-trade Terms Northumb. 377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 299 The gome that gloseth so chartres, for a goky is holden. So is it a goky, by god, that in his gospel failleth.

gol, obs. form of goal: var. of goll, Obs. || gola, gula ('gola, 'gjurb). Arch. [It. gola (lit. throat):—L. gula, whence the second form above.] = cyma i. 1664 Evelyn tr. Freart's Archit. xxviii. 68 The Gula or Ogee which composes the Crown of the Comice. 1728 R. Morris Ess. Anc. Archit. 51 Cymatium, or, as some call it, Gola. 1842-59 Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Gola or Gula (It.). The same as Cyma, which see.

Ilgolah. Indian. [Hindustani gold, f. gol round.] A store-house for grain, salt, etc. 1771 Gentl. Mag. XLI. 402 Seapoys were stationed at their Golahs, to prevent the delivering any rice without a permit. 1772 Ann. Reg. 205/2 The golahs or granaries about Calcutta, i860 Illustr. Times 3 Mar. 138 The ‘golahs’ in which indigo-seed is stored up. 1878 Life in Mofussil II. 77 He had large rice golahs in the village.

Golconda (gDl'konda). The old name of Hyderabad, formerly celebrated for its diamonds, used as a synonym for a ‘mine of wealth’. [1780 H. Walpole Lett. (1858) VII. 438, I.. would not for the mines of Golconda find myself..] 1884 F. Boyle Border Id. Fact & Fancy 400 If stray diamonds were found sticking in the house-wall, there must be a new Golconda in the soil beneath. 1890 W. Sharp Browning iii. 66 To the lover of poetry ‘Paracelsus’ will always be a Golconda.

gold1 (gauld). Also 3 guold, 5-6 golde, (5 gowlde), 8-9 Sc. and north, dial. gowd. [Common Teut.: OE gold str. neut. = OFris. gold, OS. gold (MDu. goud-, gout, golt, Du. goud), OHG. gold, golt, colt (MHG. gold-, golt, G. gold), ON. goll, gull (Sw., Da. guld), Goth. gulp:—OTeut. *gulpom:—pre-Teut. *gh[to-, app. formed, with suffix -to-, from the wk. grade of the root *ghel- yellow (see gall sb.1)-, cf. OS1. zlato, Russ, zoloto, of similar origin. (Finnish kulta is an early adoption from Teutonic.)] 1. 1. The most precious metal: characterized by a beautiful yellow colour, non-liability to rust, high specific gravity, and great malleability and ductility. Chemical symbol Au. Its relative purity is expressed in carats, see carat 3. c 725 Corpus Gloss. 1401 Obrizum, smaete gold, c 1200 Ormin 8168 Baetenn gold & sillferr. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. 1. 85 A croune of guold heo bar a-doun. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxxvii. 17 A candilstik, forgid of moost clene gold. 1548 Hall Chron., Rich. Ill, 55 b, His heare yelow lyke the burnished golde. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 717 The roof was fretted gold. 1725 Watts Logic 1. ii. §3 So yellow color and ductility are properties of gold. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 136 Gold, next to platina, is the heaviest of metals, i860 PiESSE Lab. Chem. Wonders 81 Gold is the only metal which is found in a metallic state.

2. a. The metal regarded as a valuable possession or employed as a medium of exchange; hence, gold coin; also, in rhetorical use, money in large sums, wealth. c 870 Codex Aureus Inscr. 5 in O.E. Texts 175 Mid uncre claene feo, Saet Sonne waes mid claene golde. ciooo JElfric Gen. xliv. 8 Wenst pu, past we pines hlafordes gold oSSe his seolfor staelon? 01123 O.E. Chron. an. 1102 MyceL.on golde and on seolfre. C1205 Lay. 4779 And he him wolde 3euen al pat gold pe he haueden i Denemark lond. c 1386 Chaucer Shipman’s T. 368 This Marchant.. Creanced hath, and payd..To certeyn lumbardes.. The somme of gold. 1478 W. Paston, Jun. in P. Lett. No. 824 III. 237 A nobyll in gowlde. 1565 Child-Marriages 66 Gold and siluer was put on the boke and a ringe put on her finger bie the priest. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. i. 26 Ther’s a poore peece of Gold for thee. 1616 R. C. Times’ Whistle vi. 2549 Where

GOLD gold makes way Ther is no interruption. 1734 Pope Ess. Man. iv. 187 Judges and Senates have been bought for gold. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre's Stud. Nat. (1799) II. 506 Gold is a powerful commander of respect with the commonalty. 1832 W. Irving Alhambra I. 142 The poorest beggar, if he begged in rhyme, would often be rewarded with a piece of gold. 1858 Homans Cycl. Commerce 97/1 Sending notes.. to be exchanged for gold. Phrase. 1708 Mrs. Centlivre Busie Body in. iv. 46 If wearing Pearls and Jewels, or eating Gold, as the old Saying is, can make thee happy, thou shalt be so.

fb. In pi. = gold coins. Obs. rare. 1588 J Mellis Briefe Instr. Gj, You may expresse diuers and sundry goldes, as ducates .. crowns, and such other.

3. a. fig. With allusion to the brilliancy, beauty, and transcendent preciousness of gold. Often in phr. of gold = golden a. heart of gold: a noble-hearted person (= F. tin coeur for); a kind or noble heart. a 1553 [see HEART 14]. 1596 Colse Penelope (1880) 169 Yet (Heart a gold) restraine thy heat. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. i. 44 The King’s a Bawcock, and a Heart of Gold, a 1628 Preston Breastpl. Love (1631) 187 The good man .. there is silver and golde in his speeches and actions, that is, they are likewise precious. 1629 Milton Ode Nativity 135 Time will run back and fetch the Age of Gold. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. iv. xvii. 329 He makes his flying enemy a bridge of gold. 1693 Dryden .7ui>ena/’s Sat. (1697) Ded. 9 In the same Paper, written by divers Hands .. I cou’d separate your Gold from their Copper:.. tho’ I cou’d not give back to every Author his own Brass. 1831 Scott Jrnl. 10 Jan., A fine fellow, and what I call a heart of gold. 1858 Lytton What will he do with It? vii. i. 208 If, with gentle blood, youth, good looks, and a heart of gold, that fortune does not allow him to aspire to any girl whose hand he covets, I can double it. 1863 Longf. Wayside Inn, Q. Sigrid xv, If in his gifts he can faithless be, There will be no gold in his love to me. 1877 Baring-Gould Myst. Suffering 51 What a glorious world .. what gold of gladness, what sunshine of felicity it affords. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 1 July 1/1 The smiling generosity that has done almost as much to charm her public as has her voice of gold. 1923 Wodehouse Inimitable Jeeves xi. 123 While she may have had a heart of gold, the thing you noticed about her first was that she had a tooth of gold. 1936 G. Greene Journey without Maps ill. iii. 244 He had a heart of gold under that repressive exterior. 1971 Times 12 Dec. 19/4 Tarts invariably turn out to have a heart of gold.

b. Proverbs. (See also glister, glitter vbs.) c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. T. 409 But al thyng which pat schineth as the gold Nis nat gold, as pat I haue herd told. C1530 R. Hilles Common-Pi. Bk. (1858) 140 Yt ys not all gold that glowyth. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 66 A man may by gold to deere. a 1665 J. Goodwin Filled w. the Spirit (1867) 124 Men will not, as our common proverb is, buy gold too dear.

c. The metal as employed for coating a surface, or as a pigment; gilding. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 11. vii. 36 Let’s see once more the saying grau’d in gold.

d. pi. Kinds of gold, rare. [Cf. Or 2 in Littre.] 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 11. xv. 142 After this manner and method are to be proved all other Golds. 1765 H. Walpole in Lett. C'tess Suffolk (1824) II. 314 Huge hunting-pieces in frames of all-coloured golds.

f4. The metal as used for the ornamentation of textile fabrics; gold thread (see 10); in early use often with the place of manufacture specified, as gold of Bruges, of Genoa, of Venice. Hence, textile materials embroidered with or partly consisting of this. c 1340 Cursor M. 23452 (Trin.) Wymmen.. in eloping als of riche golde [other MSS. of riche falde]. 1465 Paston Lett. No. 978 III. 436 An unce of gold of Venyse. 1516 St. Papers Dom. Hen. VIII, II. 11. 1565 The sayd ladyes heeds imparylled with loos golld of damask, as well as with wovyn flat goold of damaske [etc.]. 1545 Rates Custom ho. biijb, Golde of bruges the maste viii. s. 1566 in Hay Fleming Mary Q. of Scots (1897) 499 Ten hankis off gold and ten hankis of silver the fynest that can be gottin. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 11. i. 356 Vallens of Venice gold, in needle worke. e gold-hewen helme haspej? he blyue. 14.. MS. Cantab. Ff. 2. 38, If. 133 (Halliw.) The kyng to hys ‘goldehows toke hys way. 1652 H. L’Estrange Americans nojewes 64 And being still whetted and sharpned on with ‘Goldhunger, their sword devoured many Myriades of the Americans. 1908 E. J. Banfield Confessions of Beachcomber 11. i. 267 When such a prize as a ‘gold-lip shell was found, it was used to the last possible fragment. 1929 A. B. Lewis Melanesian Shell Money 11 In south-western New Britain a [pearl] shell of the golden yellow variety (‘gold-lip’) was specially valued. 1957 M. West Kundu ii. 29 Time was when a man’s wealth was measured by the number of his pigs or by his store of gold-lip shell, a 1100 Ags. Voc. in Wr.Wiilcker 334 Auricalcum, ‘goldmaeslinc. a 1200 Ibid. 550 Auricalcum, goldmestling. a 1400 Plowman's T. 1. 187 Styroppes gay of gold-mastling. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 11. iv. 118 The building up of the ♦Gold-Mill. 1881 Stevenson Virg. Puerisque 127 Hours.. dedicated to furious moiling in the gold-mill. 1530 Palsgr. 226/1 ♦Goldemynt. 1593 Donne Sat. vi. 9 Poems (Grosart) I. 51 ♦Gold-mouth’d Spencer. 1873 J. Miller Life amongst Modocs 57 [The miners].. washed their hands and faces in the *gold-pan that stood by the door. 1901 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 22 Oct. 1/5 The party of six men had but one gold pan. 1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 34 An ymage of oure lady in ‘gold papyr. 1545 Rotes Custom ho. b iij b, Golde papers the groce ii.s. 1864 Pusey Lect. Daniel ii. 91 A magnificent temple.. its whole walls covered with ‘gold-plating. 1882 Peel City Guardian 2 Dec., The New York exchange has kept hovering at only a little above the ‘gold point. 1925 S. E. Thomas Elem. Econ. xxix. 461 We find that the rates at which one currency will exchange for another fluctuate between two limits on each side of the Mint Par, marking the points at which it becomes more profitable to send or to

GOLD receive gold rather than to send or receive a credit instrument. These theoretical limits are known as the gold points. 1930 J. M. Keynes Treat. Money II. 320 The degree of separation of the gold points is a vital factor in the problem of managing a country’s currency. 1743-4 Mrs. Delany Life & Corr. (1861) II. 250 Your letter.. I believe drove away my headache..: every testimony of your love and friendship is better to me than *gold-powder or sal volatile. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 612 The mechanical mode [of gilding] is the application of gold leaf or gold powder to various surfaces. we haue .7. of the golden number. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. vii. i. (1636) 654 The Golden number is the number of 19, proceeding from 1 to 19, and so to begin againe at 1. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 431 They scrupled not to set them in the margins of their Calendars in characters of gold, whence they are stiled to this day, also the golden number.

7. Of a time or epoch: Characterized by great prosperity and happiness; flourishing, joyous, t golden -world = golden age. 1530 Tindale Pract. Prelates B ij b, Then they called a parliament (as though the golden worlde shuld come agayne). 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 20 b, That golden worlde of Tully. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. iii. 100 Tydings do I bring, and luckie ioyes, and golden Times. 1600A. Y.L. 1. i. 125 [They] fleet the time carelesly as they did in the golden world. 1661 Cowley Disc. Govt. O. Cromwell Ess. (1669) 72 The golden times of our late Princes. 1775 Burke Corr. (1844) II. 90 Your gentleman does well to call the days of Lord Clare golden. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 174 In the golden days of the Plot he had been allowed three times as much. 1877 Tennyson Harold iv. iii, Our day.. will not shine Less than a star among the goldenest hours Of Alfred.

+ 8. Pertaining to gold (as the object of desire, pursuit, etc.). Obs. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 8:7 He would carry them where their Golden thirst should be satisfied. 1623 R. Jobson {title). The Golden Trade, or a discovery of the River Gambia and the golden Track of the Ethiopians. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton vii. (1840) 120 Thus ended our first golden adventure.

9. Comb. a. with adjs. of colour, as golden* brcrwn, -chestnut, -green, -olive, -red, -yellow. 1796 Withering Brit. Plants (ed. 3) IV. 172 Juice golden yellow. 1845 E. Acton Mod. Cookery (ed. 2) ii. 60 Fry them a clear golden brown in plenty of boiling lard. 1863-5 Thomson Sunday at Hampstead viii, The great dusk emerald golden-green. 1865 Earl Derby Iliad xi. 777 Golden-chesnut mares. 1891 Leeds Mercury 27 Apr. 4/7 A dress of golden brown silk.

b. quasi-adverbial ‘with or like gold’, golden-gleaming, -glowing, -wrought.

as

1777 Potter JEschylus, Agamem. 231 Golden-gleaming rays. 1796 T. Townshend Poems 34 And in her pearly hand a lyre She held of golden-glowing wire. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. III. iv. 49 Her array all golden-wrought.

c. parasynthetic, as f golden-aged, -coloured, -fettered, -fleeced, -footed, -fruited, -girdled, -haired, -hearted, -hilted, -locked, -railed, f -slopt, -tongued, -trapped, -winged, -wired, etc. 1568 T. Howell Arb. Amitie (1879) 101 To runne the race of Nestors yeeres, a *golden aged man. c 1610 Sir J. Melvil Mem. (1735) 98 She [Queen Elizabeth] delighted to show her ‘golden-coloured Hair wearing a Caul and Bonnet. 1824 J. Bowring Batavian Anthol. 46 Many a •golden-fetter’d fool. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. vi. 118 The ‘golden-fleeced Sheep. 1757 Dyer Fleece III. 405 Around the globe, The ‘golden footed sciences their path Mark, like the sun. 111835 Mrs. Hemans Dreams Heaven Poems (1875) 518 In..‘golden-fruited grove. 1848 J. R. Lowell New Year’s Eve, 1844 in Uncoil. Poems (1950) 52 Blithely as the ‘golden-girdled bee Sinks into the sleepy poppy’s cup of flame. 1552 Huloet, ‘Golden heered, or hauynge golden heere or lockes, chrysocomus. 1850 Mrs. Browning Poems II. 273 Thou golden-haired, and silver¬ voiced child. 1646 Crashaw Music's Duel Poems 89 A •golden-headed harvest. 1907 Dublin Rev. Jan. 30 She is the •golden-hearted rose that held our perfect joy. i960 Times 30 Jan. 11/2 We have.. never until now seen him in other than golden-hearted parts. 1859 Tennyson Enid 166 Nor weapon, save a ‘golden-hilted brand. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue §66oc, A brave, bold, ‘golden-locked boy. 1833 Tennyson Pal. Art xii, The light aerial gallery, ‘golden-rail’d, Burnt like a fringe of fire. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie 1. iii. 107 When some slie, ‘golden-slopt Castilio Can cut a manors strings at Primero. 1645 Howell Dodona’s Grove 101 That flexanimous and ‘golden toungd Orator. 1648-99 Jos. Beaumont Psyche ix. cliii, The Sun .. had from the east Prick’d forth his ‘Golden-trapped Steeds. c 1625 Milton Death Fair Infant 57 Or wert thou of the •golden-winged host. 1596 Fitz-Geffray Sir F. Drake (1881) 25 Her silver-feathered turtle-doves, Which in their •golden-wired cage remaine.

10. a. Specialized combinations and phrases, as golden balls (see ball sb. 20); golden book, a register of the nobility of the state of Venice; golden boy, a popular or successful boy or man; similarly golden girl-, golden-bull (see bull sb.2 3); golden cat, either of two honey-coloured wild cats, Felis aurata or F. temmincki, found in west Africa and south-east Asia; Golden Chersonese [tr. Gr. Xpvarj Xepaovrjaos], the

Malay Peninsula; golden-comb, some kind of shellfish; golden ear, a moth, Hydrcecia nictitans-, golden earth, yellow arsenic or orpiment; golden-fly = golden-wasp- golden girl (see golden boy); golden handcuffs orig. U.S., benefits provided by an employer, esp. a corporation, to make it difficult or unattractive for an employee to leave and work elsewhere; golden handshake, a gratuity given as compensation for dismissal or compulsory retirement; also transf.; golden hello [after golden handshake], a substantial sum offered to a senior executive, etc., as an inducement to change employers, and paid in advance when the new post is accepted; golden hoof, said of the action of sheep or other animals trampling the ground beneath them, consolidating and improving its texture; golden-knop, a lady¬ bird; golden maid, the fish Crenilabrus melops or tinea; golden-mouth, used to render the name Chrysostom (see gilden a. 1 b); golden¬ mouthed a., whose speech is golden (used chiefly as prec.); golden perch, ‘a fresh-water fish of Australia, Ctenolates ambiguus’ (Morris); f golden-poll (see quots. and gilt-head); golden rain, a kind of firework forming a shower of golden sparks; golden retriever, a retriever with a thick golden-coloured coat; golden-ring (see quot.); golden sherry, a type of sweet sherry; golden shower = golden rain; golden spur, a papal order, the order of St. Sylvester; golden star, ‘a kind of monstrance or ciborium used at Rome in the Papal High Mass on Easterday’ (Lee Gloss. Eccl. Terms 1877); golden sulphide, sulphuret, persulphide of antimony or antimony pentasulphide, Sb2 S5 (Watts Diet. Chem. I. 334); golden syrup (see syrup); golden-wasp, a brightly-coloured hymenopterous insect of the family Chrysididse, esp. Chrysis ignita; golden wedding (see wedding); golden wrasse = golden maid; f golden yard, the belt of Orion (see quot.). 1712 Lond. Gaz. No. 5022/6 The Senate .. designs to open the ‘Golden Book, to enter such Persons as will buy the Nobility of Venice for themselves or Families. 1937 C. Odets {title) The ‘golden boy. Ibid. iii. i. 196 He walks down the street respected—the golden boy! 1964 ‘J. Welcome’ Hard to Handle viii. 91 Poor dear Richard... What a change from being the golden boy of English racing. 1965 P. Moyes Johnny under Ground xx. 250 That would have been the end of Beau Guest, the young chevalier, the golden boy. 1971 Sunday Times (Johannesburg) 28 Mar. 24/1 Ever since he assumed the ‘golden boy’ mantle, Richards has studiously avoided local opposition. [1867 Proc. Zool. Soc. 815 An adult specimen of the Golden Tigercat of Sumatra {Felis aurata, Temm.) received June 19th.] 1883 D. G. Elliot Monogr. Felidae tab. xvi. {caption) Temminck’s ‘Golden Cat. 1954 G. Durrell Bafut Beagles ix. 154 The Golden Cat, one of the smaller, but one of the most beautiful, members of the cat family. 1667 ‘Golden Chersonese [see Chersonese]. 1883 I. L. Bird {title) The Golden Chersonese and the way thither. 1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. v. 192 Live cockles and whelks and razor shells and sea-cucumbers and *golden-combs. 1819 G. Samouelle Entomol. Compend. 433 Noctua auricula. The •golden Ear. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 10 The stone Arsenick.. which also they call the *golden earth. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., * Golden-fly, an insect so called from its gilt body, which is generally found in the holes of old walls, the Chrysis of Linnaeus. 1896 R. Le Gallienne {title) The quest of the *golden girl. 1966 ‘W. Cooper’ Mem. New Man iii. iv. 245 Alice liked him, but I’m bound to admit that she didn’t see him as such a golden boy as I did. Nor.. did she see Roz as such a golden girl. 1976 D. W. Moffat Econ. Diet. 130/2 *Golden handcuffs, benefits provided by employers in such a manner as to make it costly for employees to change jobs, thereby removing the competitive advantage an individual would otherwise have in selling his labor. 1982 Wall St. Jrnl. 9 Feb. 16/3 Getty Oil is trying to lock ‘golden handcuffs’ on explorationists by offering them four-year loans ‘up front’ equal to 80% of an employee’s salary. 1985 Times 4 Apr. 30/1 Managers .. have private health insurance, a better than average pension scheme, a car, and perhaps help with independent school fees from the company. These ‘golden handcuffs’ are a hangover from the days of labour shortages and income policies and higher tax rates, i960 Economist 9 Apr. 179/2 There is little public sympathy for the tycoon who retires with a *golden handshake to the hobby farm, i960 Times 8 July 13/2 On the financial side, Cyprus receives its golden handshake of over £14 m- *9^>9 B. Graeme’ Blind Date i. 13,1 knew there would be no future in the Forces... So I came out, and have been living on the golden handshake ever since. 1983 Observer 15 May 15/8 Following the ‘golden handshake’, the ‘‘golden hello’ is taking root in British industry. Being paid a handsome lump sum before you even start a new job may sound too good to be true. But, last year alone, 50 top directors got such ‘golden hellos’. 1985 Listener 6 June 8/3 They’re often tempted away to a rival by a ‘golden hallo’: a sort of transfer fee on top of a sizeable salary increase. 1927 Daily Tel. 15 Nov. 11/7 Much of the country [$c. Denmark] has land of the typical sheep and barley class, but it is successfully farmed without the aid of the ‘golden hoof. 1941 M. Graham Soil & Sense iii. 47 It is presumably this essential difference between crumb structure and floury structure that has made the ‘golden hoof of the sheep important in consolidating land in which there is too little clay. 1946 L. D. Stamp Britain's Struct, xi. 99 On light soils.. they [sc. cattle] pack together the particles of soil by the treading action of the ‘golden hoof. 1957 E. J.

GOLDEN Russell World of Soil vii. 171 So great was the benefit to the succeeding crop and to the condition of the soil that farmers regularly spoke of the ‘golden hooF as the best amendment for light soils. 1691 Ray S. & E.C. Words, Bishop, the., lady-bird. I have heard this insect in other places called a *golden-knop. 01825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Golden-knop. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. 108 The fish called ‘golden maids, were picked up on Brighton beach, c 1340 Cursor M. 11393 (Fairf.) Iohn tellyth vs als ‘goldyn- [other MSS. gilden-] mowthe. 1542 T. Becon Pathw. Prayer xxxiii. Oj a, S. John golden mouth. 1887 T. W. Allies Throne of Fisherman 320 This is borne witness to already by the Goldenmouth himself. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 773 Chrysostome that ‘golden-mouthed man. 1596 Fitzgeffrey Sir F. Drake (1881) 21 Golden-mouthed Drayton musicall. 1655 Moufet & Bennet Health's Improv. (1746) 243 Lucernae. Gilt-heads or ‘Golden-poles, are very little unlike the Goumard, save that it seems about the Noddle of the Head as tho’ it were all besprinkled with Gold-filings. 1672 Venn Compleat Gunner iii. x. 19 ‘Golden rain. 1892 Pall Mall G. 1 Nov. 5/2 The ‘Golden Rain’.. is a mixture of charcoal, saltpetre, and sulphur charged into a small yellow case. 1919 T. Marples Show Dogs (ed. 2) xv. 73 The following is the ‘Golden Retriever Club’s standard of points for Golden Retrievers. 1959 R. Collier City that wouldn't Die v. 66 Then he set off on patrol like a country squire inspecting his coverts—tweeds, walking-stick, golden retriever Punch trotting at his side. 1727 Bailey vol. II, *Golden-ring, a Worm that gnaws the Vine, and wraps it self up in its Leaves. 1840 Thackeray in Fraser's Mag. July 93/1 A bottle of fine old ‘golden sherry., for ij. 9 d. 1854 Golden sherry [see brown sherry s.v. brown a. 7]. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XX. 500/2 A ‘sweet’, ‘cream’ or ‘golden’ sherry [contains] not over 7% [grape sugar]. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 480 Stars for ‘golden showers, nitre 16; sulphur, 10 [etc.]. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. II. 234 The ‘golden-wasp tribe also {Chrysis and Parnopes).. roll themselves up .. into a little ball when alarmed. 1551 Recorde Cast. Knowl. (1556) 268 Other thre stande as bullions set in his gyrdle, and are called by manye englyshe men the ‘Golden yarde. b. in the names of plants, as + golden apple, the tomato; golden-ball dial., (a) the globe flower, Trollius europaeus; (b) the guelder-rose, Viburnum Opulus (Britten & Holland Plant-n. 1879); golden bell = forsythia; golden-chain dial., the laburnum; golden-club, the American plant Orontium aquaticum; golden-crown, the American genus Chrysostemma (Treas. Bot. 1866); golden cudweed, Helichrysum orientals, also Pterocaulon virgatum (Grisebach Flora W. Ind. 1864); golden-cup, a popular name of various species of Ranunculus, Caltha, Trollius; golden-cup oak = golden oak (b); golden dust = gold-dust 2; golden feather, the common golden-leaved Pyrethrum; golden flower, the com marigold; golden flower of Peru, the sunflower; golden-hair, Chrysocoma comaurea (Paxton Bot. Diet. 1840); golden herb, the orach; golden-knob = golden-cup; goldenlocks, a name for various plants, now esp. the fern Polypodium vulgare; also Pterocaulon virgatum (Grisebach Flora W. Ind. 1864); f golden-lungwort, Ray’s name for the Wall Hawkweed, Hieracium murorum; t golden Mary, ? the marigold; golden moss, f(u) the moss Polytrichum commune; (b) the stonecrop, Sedum acre; golden mothwort = golden cudweed; golden nugget (see quot.); golden oak U.S. (a) the false foxglove, Aureolaria virginica; (b) the canyon live-oak, Quercus chrysolepis; (c) a light-coloured finish used on furniture; golden oat, the yellow oat-grass; golden osier, (a) Salix vitellina; (b) Myrica Gale; golden pert, Gratiola aurea (Treas. Bot. 1866); golden-rayed lily, Lilium auratum; golden samphire, Inula crithmoides; golden saxifrage, the genus Chrysosplenium; golden-seal, Hydrastis Canadensis of N. America; golden shower = pudding-pipe tree (pudding sb. 11 c); goldenspoon, the West Indian plant Byrsonima cinerea; golden spur, a variety of daffodil; golden thistle, the composite genus Scolymus, esp. S. hispanicus; golden-top U.S., a grass, Lamarckia aurea; golden trefoil, Hepatica triloba; golden tuft, Pterocaulon virgatum; formerly also applied to other plants; golden willow = golden osier; golden-withy, Myrica Gale. Also golden-rod. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iii. lxxxvi. 439 Of Amorus Apples or ‘Golden Apples. 1893 W. Robinson Eng. Flower Garden (ed. 3) 11. 417/1 Forsythia (‘Golden Bell). 1968 N. Taylor Guide to Garden Shrubs & Trees v. 341 The golden bells are of the easiest culture in any ordinary garden soil, i860 Worcester, *Golden-club, a perennial aquatic plant, bearing yellow flowers. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. exevi. §2. 520 Golden Motherwort is called in English.. ‘Golden Cudweed; being doubtlesse a kinde of Gnaphalium, or Cudweede. 1736 Ainsworth Lat. Diet. ‘Golden cup [herb]. Polyanthemon. 1879 Britten & Holland Plant-n., Golden cup. Ranunculus acris, R. bulbosus, R. Ficaria, and R. repens. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Golden cup. 1. Marsh marigold. The usual name. Caltha Palustris .. 2. Ranunculus globosa. 1897 B. B. Sudworth Nomencl. Arborescent Flora U.S. 164 Quercus chrysolepis,.. ‘Goldencup Oak (Cal.). 1878 R. Thompson's Gardener's Assist. 795 Pyrethrum Parthenium aureum, one of the very finest and hardiest of all golden-leaved plants used in carpet bedding, is well known..under the name of ‘golden feather. 1551 Turner Herbal 1. Kjb, Chrysanthemom or calchas.. hath floures wonderfully shynynge yellowe.. The herbe may be

GOLDEN called in Englysh ‘goldenfloure. 1866 Treas. Bot., Goldenflower, Chrysanthemum. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 11. xxxiv. 191 The Indian Sunne, or ‘golden floure of Perrowe .. groweth to the length of thirtene or fouretenne foote. 1736 Ainsworth Lat. Diet., Atriplex. .An herb called orage, or orach; ‘golden herb. 1820 T. Mitchell Aristoph. I. 218 They love a tale of scandal to their hearts, And his had been as quick in birth as golden-herb. 1835 W. Baxter Brit. Phaenog. Bot. II. 153 Caltha palustris. .*Golden-knobs. 1882 Hardwicke's Science Gossip XVIII. 165 Local Names extant in rural Oxfordshire.. ‘golden knobs’, buttercups. 1736 Bailey Housh. Diet. 305 *Golden-Locks call’d also Golden tufts. 1844 E. Newman Brit. Ferns (ed. 2) 112 It [Polypodium vulgare].. is called by these gatherers Golden Locks, and Golden Maiden-hair. 1670 Ray Catal. Plant. Angl. 255 Pulmonaria Gallica sive aurea, ..French or ‘Golden Lungwort. 1649 Lovelace Poems (1864) 62 So opens loyall ‘golden Mary. 1597 Gerarde Herbal in. clvii, This is called in English Goldilockes Polytrichon .. It might also be termed ‘Golden Mosse, or Hairie Mosse. 1863 Berkeley Brit. Mosses i. 1 Sedum acre,.. the Golden Moss of every cottager. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. exevi. 519 Of *Golden Mothwoort, or Cudweede. 1882 Garden 19 Aug. 156/2 Balsamita grandiflora.. or *Golden Nugget.. a good and effective hardy plant. 1830 C. S. Rafinesque Med. Flora U.S. II. 223 Gerardia Quercifolia, Mx. * Golden Oak. Specific of the Sioux for the bite of rattle snakes, used also for the tooth ache. 1899 Chicago Daily News 30 May 14/3 Solid golden oak finish handsome dressers. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl. s.v. Live-oak, An evergreen oak of the Pacific coast, .. also called golden oak, maul oak, and Valparaiso oak. 1913 Britton & Brown Ilustr. Flora Northern U.S. (ed. 2) III. 208 Dasystoma virginica... In dry or moist woods, Maine to Minnesota, south to Florida and Illinois. Golden-oak. July-Sept. 1921 A. F. Hall Handbk. Yosemite Nat. Park 127 The Transition Zone, .is characterized by the yellow pine, Douglas spruce, golden oak, black oak, and incense cedar. 1928 F. N. Hart Bellamy Trial i. 2 Nine rows of the golden-oak seats packed with grimly triumphant humanity. 1969 New Yorker 25 Oct. 58/1 His wife was black and blue as a new stovepipe, but their children and grandchildren are best described as ‘golden oak’. 1842 C. W. Johnson Farmer's Encycl. 150/2 Avena flavescens, ‘Golden oat or yellow oat-grass. 1838 Loudon Arboretum Brit. III. 1528 Salix vitellina L. The.. yellow Willow, or ‘Golden Osier. 1856 W. A. Bromfield Flora Vectensis 466 Golden Withy.. Golden Osier. 1784 Cutler in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts & Sci. (1785) I. 403 Veronica.. ‘Goldenpert. 1821 W. P. C. Barton Flora N. Amer. I. 71 Gratiola aurea. Golden pert. [1862 Curtis's Bot. Mag. LXXXVIII. 5338 (caption) Golden-striped Lily.] 1870 W. Robinson Wild Garden 11. 118 ‘Golden-rayed Lily. Lilium auratum. 1880 H. J. Elwes Monogr. Genus Lilium PI. 15, I believe the Golden-rayed Lily can be grown to greater perfection in pots than in the open ground. 1908 Pall Mall Gaz. 20 Apr. 3/2 The goldenrayed lily, be it never so gorgeous. 1970 M. Templeton tr. Feldmaier's Lilies i. 7 Japan is the home of some of the finest lilies of all, such as L[ilium] auratum, the Golden-Rayed Lily of Japan. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants II. 515 Elecampane .. ‘Golden Samphire. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 11. cii. 288 The ‘golden Saxifrage groweth in certayne moyst and waterie places. 1855 Trans. Mich. Agric. Soc. VI. 179 We have the sarsaparilla, ginsing, ‘goldenseal, sweet cicily. 1881 S. P. McLean Cape^QodPolks ii. 38 The golden seal.. was served in a diluted state'"wifh milk and sugar and taken as a beverage. 1897 Willis Flower. PI. II. 198 Golden-seal.. is used as a tonic. 1914 L. H. Bailey Standard Cycl. Hort. II. 680/2 [Cassia] Fistula, Linn. Pudding-Pipe Tree. ‘Golden Shower. 1934 R. Campbell Broken Record 82 Palms, golden shower, grenadillas. 1953 D. Lessing Five i. 14 The other neighbour was a house whose walls were invisible under a mass of golden shower—thick yellow clusters, like smoky honey, dripped from roof to ground. 1893 Daily News 28 Mar. 2/2 ‘Golden spur.. a magnificent trumpet daffodil of brilliant colour and noble form. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. cccclxiv. 993 Carduus Chrysanthemus. The ‘golden Thistle. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., 'Goldentop, an ornamental grass.. introduced from the Mediterranean region into southern California. 1934 A. Arber Gramineae ix. 186 In Goldentop, however, the tendency to reduced fertility is stronger than in Dog’s-tail-grass. 1959 P. A. Munz California Flora 1495 Lamarckia Moench. Goldentop. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. cccclxxxvii. 1031 Of noble Lyuerwoort, or ‘golden Trefoile. Ibid. 11. exevi. 520 Coma aurea. Golden tuft. 1686 Ray Hist. Plant. I. vi. x. 280 Stoechas citrina.. Oriental Goldy-locks or Golden-tufts. 1864 Grisebach Flora W. Ind. 784/1 Goldentuft, Pterocaulon virgatum. 1861 Trans. III. Agric. Soc. IV. 447 The ‘Golden Willow has been a favorite with me. 1866 [see willow sb. 2 b]. 1847-78 Halliwell, * Golden-withy, bog myrtle.

c. in the names of varieties of fruit, esp. apples, as f golden-doucet, -drop, f ducat-doucet, fmunday, -pippin, -rennet, f russet, f russeting. Also golden berry (see quot. 1951). 1951 Good Housek. Home Encycl. 385/1 Tinned cape gooseberries are imported from South Africa (usually under thenameof‘golden berries). 1958 Times 6 Dec. i/4(Advt.), One tin each:— .. Goldenberries,.. Strawberries. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 191 Apples.. ‘Golden Doucet. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, 'Golden-drop, the variety of plum, called in our catalogues of fruits.. drop d'or. 1882 Garden 21 Jan. 48/2 That king of dessert Plums—the old Golden Drop. 1883 [see drop sb. 10 f]. 1747 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xxi. 164 The ‘golden Ducket Dauset.. Apples. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Apple, ‘Golden Mundav. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Abbe Conti 31 Oct., The honest English squire.. who verily believes.. that the African fruits have not so fine a flavour as ‘golden pippins. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 47 The golden pippin has gradually become a shy grower in this country. 1778 Eng. Gazetteer (ed. 2) s.v. Tenham, [Tenham] being the place where Richard Harris, fruiterer to Henry VIII. first planted cherries, pippins, and ‘golden-renates. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 47 That great tree, bending with the weight of its golden-rennets. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 232 ‘Golden Russet. 1707 Mortimer Husb. 535 The Aromatick or ‘Golden Russeting.

d. in the names of birds, as golden back, ‘the American golden plover, Charadrius dominicus' (Cent. Diet.); golden cuckoo, an African cuckoo

GOLDFINCH

658

belonging to one of the races of Chrysococcyx cupreus; cf. emerald cuckoo (s.v. emerald 5 d); golden-head (see quot.); golden-wing, the golden-winged woodpecker (Colaptes auratus). Also golden-breasted vulture, golden-cheeked warbler; golden-crested kinglet, regulus, wren; golden-crowned kinglet, sparrow, thrush, wren; golden eagle, manakiny oriole, pheasant, plover, robin, warbler; golden-winged warbler, woodpecker: see the sbs. Also golden-eye. [1811 W. J. Burchell Jrnl. 29 Dec. in Trav. S. Afr. (1822) I. xix. 502 The Green-and-gold Cuckoo was found in abundance.] 1827 G. Thompson Trav. Adv. S. Afr. 1. i. 6 His chief occupation was the stuffing of birds for sale, especially that very beautiful and much-prized species called the ‘Golden Cuckoo. 1876 H. Brooks Natal iv. 136 It [sc. the emerald cuckoo] is in all probability nearly allied, if not identical, with the golden cuckoo.. of the Cape. 1937 Discovery XVIII. 265/2 Two more new races—a new Scops owl and a new golden cuckoo—have been added to tne Arabian list. 1953 Bannerman Birds W. Equat. Afr. I. 583 This bird [sc. the yellow-throated cuckoo] is about the size of Klaas’ Cuckoo but has not the brilliance in the plumage of the other Golden Cuckoos. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., * Golden-head, a name by which some have called the anas artica clusii, a web footed fowl, common on our shores. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 154 Wigeon (Mareca penelope).. Golden head, or Yellow poll. The male is so called on the east coast of Ireland. 1895 Atlantic Monthly July 61, I had a call from a family of flickers or ‘goldenwings.

golden Cg3old(3)n), v. rare. [f. the adj.] a. trans. To cover or tinge with a golden hue. b. intr. To assume a golden colour. 1850 Mrs. Browning Poems II. 307 The sun strikes, through the farthest mist, The city’s spire to golden. 1866 Neale Sequences & Hymns 187 The pumpkin ripened and goldened. 18.. Lowell Endymion iv. Poet. Wks. 1890 IV. 152 Like loose mists that blow Across her crescent, goldening as they go.

Hence ‘goldened, ‘goldening ppl. adjs. 1863 A. B. Grosart Small Sins (ed. 2) 102 The goldening sunlight. 1876 Smiles Sc. Natur. xii. (ed. 4) 237 Sails showing brightly in the goldened light.

golden age. [tr. L. aurea setas\ see golden a. 7 and age sb. 11.] The first and best age of the world, in which, according to the Greek and Roman poets, mankind lived in a state of ideal prosperity and happiness, free from all trouble or crime. (Cf. Hesiod Wks. © Days 108, Ovid Met. 1.89.) Hence, the period in which a nation, etc., is at its highest state of prosperity, or in which some department of human activity is at its acme of excellence. Often applied to the finest period of Lat. literature (Cicero to Ovid), in contrast to the ‘silver age’ which succeeded. •555 Eden Decades in. viii. 134 As wee reade of them whiche in oulde tyme lyued in the golden age. 1610 Shaks. Temp. II. i. 168, I would with such perfection goueme Sir: T’ Excell the Golden Age. 1685 Dryden Albion & Albanus Pref., Those first times, which Poets call the Golden Age. 1700-Fables Pref., With Ovid ended the golden age of the Roman tongue. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. v. §25 In the golden age (as the Italians call it) of Leo the Tenth. 1869 Lecky Europ. Mot. II. i. 44 The golden age of Roman law was.. Pagan. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xv. 299 The thirteenth century is the golden age of English churchmanship.

Hence euphemistically golden-'ager U.S., an old person. 1961 Front Page Detective 25 June 68 A discriminating clientele of golden-agers. 1963 in Post & Times-Star (Cincinnati) 9 Oct. 23.1970 New Yorker 15 Aug. 57/1 There are no euphemisms in Dutch for being old—no ‘senior citizen’, no ‘golden-ager’. 1970 H. Waugh Finish me Off (1971) 135 Frank bought himself a drink in the bar.. while watching the golden agers gossip in the lounge area.

f 'goldeney. Obs. Also 6-7 goldn(e)y, gold(e)nie, golden-eye. [? f. golden a. + -y4; cf. blacky, brownie1, etc. The form golden-eye is prob. due to a misunderstanding.] The name of some fish, perhaps the golden wrasse, but commonly used (like gilt-head) to render L. aurata or scarus. 155a Huloet s.v., Gilt hed or gotdney fishe which cheweth like a beast, aurata marina. 1589 Cogan Haven Health clxxxiv. (1636) 167 Among which he [Galen] reckoneth the whiting, the perch, the gilthead or goldnie. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. v. 314 (margin) The Golden¬ eye or Guilt-head. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Introd., Fishes, which are.. saxatile, living neer stones, and are squammose; as the Golden eye.

'golden-eye. 1. a. A sea-duck of the genus Clangula, esp. C. glaucion. b. ‘The bird Melithreptus lunulatus’ (Morris Austral Eng. 1898). c. The Tufted Duck, Fuligula cristata (Newton Diet. Birds 368). a. 1678 Ray Willughby's Ornith. 368 The Golden-eye.. The Irides of the Eyes are of a lovely yellow or gold-colour. 1709 Derham in Phil. Trans. XXVI. 466 Anas Platyrhynchosmas Aldrov. The Golden-Eye. 1766 Pennant Zool. (1768) II. 460 Golden eye..These birds frequent fresh water, as well as the sea. 1810 Crabbe Borough, P. Grimes, Or sadly listen to the tuneless cry Of fishing gull, or clanging golden-eye. 1870 Athenaeum 20

Aug. 232/3 Widgeon, teal, golden-eye, and other duck, abound in the neighbourhood of Quickjock. b. 1827 Vigors & Horsfield in Trans. Linn. Soc. XV. 315 Lunulata.. ‘This bird’, Mr. Caley says, ‘is called GoldenEye by the settlers’.

2. ‘A fish, Hyodon chrysopsis, having a large eye with yellow iris’ (Cent. Diet.). 3. A neuropterous insect of the genus Chrysopa. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Chrysopis, the golden eye,.. a species of fly, so called from the beautiful gold colour of its eyes. 1862 Chambers's Cycl., Golden-eye Fly (Hemerobius per la or Chrysopa per la).

goldenly ('g9uld(3)nli), adv.

[f. golden a. +

-ly2.] 1. In a golden manner; excellently, splendidly. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 1. i. 6 My brother Iaques he keepes at schoole, and report speakes goldenly of his profit. 1840 Hood Kilmansegg, Fancy Ball xxxi, So the courtly dance was goldenly done, And golden opinions, of course, it won. 1889 Lowell Latest Lit. Ess. (1892) 137 A style..so parsimonious in the number of its words, so goldenly sufficient in the value of them.

2. With a golden hue or lustre; like gold. (Said of both material and immaterial things.) 1827-35 Willis To Stolen Ring 21 The dreams Of her high heart came goldenly and soft. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 313 The sunlight.. hovered under the dome like the holy dove goldenly descending.

3s As with gold. C1825 Beddoes 2nd Brother hi. i, Dropping with starry sparks, goldenly honied. 1859 Miss Mulock Romant. T. 1 Both are.. written goldenly on this happy heart of mine, v

goldenness ('g3uld(3)nms). [f. golden a. -ness.] The condition of being golden.

+

1829 Cunningham Brit. Paint. I. 342 A richness of colouring, a sort of brown and glossy goldenness. 1840 Lowell Irene Poet. Wks. (1879) 4 The full goldenness of fruitful prime.

'golden-rod. A plant of the genus Solidago, esp. S. Virgaurea, having a rod-like stem and a spike of bright yellow flowers. 1568 Turner Herbal hi. 78 Virga aurea.. may be called in English Golden-rod. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 200 Golden-rod would be sowne in a fat ground. 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 116 Golden-rod.. flowers in July and August. 18.. Bryant Death of the Flowers 15 But on the hill the golden-rod, and the aster in the wood.. in autumn beauty stood.

b. goldenrod-tree, a shrub (Bosea Yervamora), a native of the Canary Isles. 1829 in Loudon Encycl. Plants. 1866 in Treas. Bot.

tgold faw, a. Obs. Forms: 1 goldfa.5, -fah, 3 goldfaw. [OE. goldfah, f. gold1 -F fah faw a.] Adorned with gold. Beowulf (Z.) 995 Gold-fag scinon web aefter wagum. c 1205 Lay. 26706 Leien 3eond J>an ueldes gold-fa3e [c 1275 goldfawe] sceldes. Ibid. 31406 Nim gold-fah i-wede.

'gold-field. A district or region in which gold is found. Also attrib. 1852 Earp Gold Col. Australia viii. 129 The gold fields of New South Wales. 1858 T. McCombie Hist. Victoria xv. 215 All were anxious to get away for the gold fields. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 272 The goldfield town near which was the station. fig- 1854 Macaulay Biog., Bunyan (i860) 44 He continued to work the Gold-field which he had discovered and to draw from it new treasures.

goldfielder ('g3uldfi:lda(r)). [f. gold-field + -er1.] One who works in a gold-field; a goldminer. I9®3 Westm. Gaz. 28 Jan. 9/1 All the goldfielders were not mere adventurers. 1933 Bulletin (Sydney) 20 Sept. 9/2 Goldfielders swept Westralia into the Commonwealth.

goldfinch ('gsuldfinj). Also 1 goldfinc, 6 golde finche. [f. gold1 + finch. Cf. Du. goudvink, G. goldfink.] 1. A well-known bright-coloured singing-bird (Carduelis elegans) of the family Fringillidae, with a patch of yellow on its wings. nooo /Elfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 131 Auricinctus, goldfinc. a 1250 Owl Sf Night. 1130 Pinnuc goldfinch rok ne crowe Ne dar par never cumen ihende. c 1386 Chaucer Cook's T. 3 Gaillard he was as Goldfynch in the shawe. i486 Bk. St. Albans Fvj, A Cherme of Goldefynches. a 1529 Skelton P. Sparowe 392 Euery byrde in his laye. The goldfynche, the wagtayle [etc.]. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 308 The Gold-finch liueth among bushes and thorns, a 1800 Cowper Faithful Bird 4 Two goldfinches, whose sprightly song Had been their mutual solace long. 1876 Smiles Sc. Natur. xiii. (ed. 4) 270 The goldfinch is also a good singing bird.

b. U.S. Applied to several small yellow finches, esp. Spinus tristis, the thistle-bird. 1858 Thoreau Winter 22 Dec. (1888) 6 There may be thirty goldfinches, very brisk and pretty tame. They hang, head downwards, on the weeds.

c. dial. The yellow-hammer. 1848 in Evans Leicestersh. Words.

2. A kind of artificial salmon-fly. 1867 F. Francis Angling x. (1880) 349 The Goldfinch. A very showy, striking fly.

3. slang, fa. One who has plenty of gold. Obs. 1603 Dekker Wonderfull Yeare Wks. (Grosart) I. 112 Lazarus lay groning at euery mans doore: mary no Diues was within to send him a crum, (for all your Gold-finches were fled to the woods). 1609-Lanthorne & Candle-L.

GOLD-FINDER Wks. (Grosart) III. 222. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Gold-finch, he that has alwaies a Purse or Cod of Gold in his Fob.

b. A gold coin; a guinea or sovereign. 1602 Middleton Blurt iv. i. F2a, If this Gold-finch, that with sweet notes flyes.. Can worke. 1639 Shirley Gentl. Venice ill. i, Marcello, whom I employed.. To my most costive uncle, for some goldfinches. 1780 Steevens Shaks. Plays. Suppl. II. 279 note, The vulgar still call our gold coins, gold-finches. 1828 Sporting Mag. XXI. 367 He was backed by a number of individuals not overburthened with goldfinches. 1842 Punch II. 168 Two Canaries = one Goldfinch. 1896 Pall Mall Mag. May 10 You’ve not a crown in your pocket, and ours a-bulging out with goldfinches.

gold-.finder. 1. One whose occupation it is to find gold. 1631 Weever Anc. Funeral Mon. 51 The graue-rakers, these gold-finders are called theeues. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones vi. i, The truth-finder and the gold-finder. 1852 Earp Gold Col. Australia viii. 130 The camp of the goldfinders was called the city of Ophir.

f2. A scavenger. Obs. 1611 Cotgr., Guigneron, a Gold-finder, a Dung-farmer. 1685 Crowne Sir Courtly Nice 11. 10 A gold-finder, Madam? look into jakes for bits o’ money? I had a spirit above it. 1724 Swift Wood's Execution, Gold-finder. I’ll make him stink. 1755 Man No. 13. 6 My cart., might, in imitation of.. the gold-finders, wait at the doors of persons of fashion, to take in a loading privately.. when the prying vulgar are asleep. [1896 Warwicksh. Gloss, s.v. Gold-dust, The name gold-finder or gold-farmer.. still lingers in Shrewsbury.]

f'gold-,finer. Obs. A refiner of gold. 1483 Cath. Angl. 161/2 Golde Fynere. 1530 Palsgr. 226/1 Goldefynor, affineur. 1555 Eden Decades 335 Dysshe of wod lyke vnto those which the golde finers vse. 1668 St. Serfe Tarugo's Wiles hi. i, Two Houses of Pleasure .. one belongs to the Gold-finer of the Seraglio.

'gold-fish, goldfish, fa. A fish with golden markings found in the South Seas {obs.). b. A small golden-red fish (Cyprinus auratus) of the carp family, a native of China, commonly bred and kept for ornament in tanks, glass globes, etc. (see quot. 1802). gold-fish bowl, (a) a bowl, usually a glass globe, in which gold-fish are kept (cf. globe sb. 6 b); (b) something resembling such a bowl; spec, a place or situation affording no privacy (see also quot. 1942). c. = Garibaldi 2. 1698 Froger Voy. 45 The Gold-Fish and the Bonite continually make War with them in the Water. 1712 E. Cooke Voy. S. Sea 342 The Gold Fish is very beautiful. 1731 Medley Kolben's Cape G. Hope II. 192 The CapeGold-Fish is about a Foot and a Half long. 1791 W. Bartram Carolina 44 The gold-fish is about the size of the anchovy. 1802 Bingley Anim. Biog. (1813) III. 86 Gold Fish are natives of China.. They were first introduced into England about the year 1691. 1873 B. Stewart Conserv. Force i. 8 A glass globe containing numerous goldfish. [1904 ‘Saki’ Reginald 115, I might have been a gold-fish in a glass bowl for all the privacy I got.] 1935 M. Sullivan Our Times VI. viii. 150 The situation was the more trying because it was as plain to the newspapers as to Harding and Daugherty —their relations for several months were carried on in a goldfish bowl. 1941 J. P. Marquand H. M. Pulham, Esq. xxxi. 304 She was .. telling Mrs. Jones .. not to let the maid pick up the broken pieces of the goldfish bowl. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §466/11 Gold-fish bowl, the room in which the third degree is administered. 1951 Sat. Even. Post 22 Dec. 44/4 The towermen in their elevated air-conditioned goldfish bowls. 1958 R. Stow To Islands viii. 158 It’s certainly not going to be easy for us, the white people. Living in a goldfish bowl is the last thing we’d do for fun. 1965 Listener 20 May 730/1 The White House has always been a goldfish bowl, but under Presidents Kennedy and Johnson it has become an educational theatre as well. 1966 J. Dos Passos Best Times (1968) iv. 148 Thev served excellent beer in glasses the size of goldfish bowls. 1969 Guardian 26 Mar. 2/2 President Nixon .. disclosed his belief that progress towards a Vietnam settlement would come only through private talks... Serious negotiations could not take place in a goldfish bowl, he said.

'gold-foil. Gold beaten out into a thin sheet. As a mod. technical term, gold-foil denotes a thicker sheet than gold-leaf. 1398 [see FOIL sb.1 4]. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 202/1 Gooldfuyle. 1499 Acc. in T. Sharp Dissert. Cov. Myst. (1825) 35 For colours and gold foyle 8c sylver foyle for iiij capps. 1587 Golding De Mornay x. 137 Such cloath, wire, or gold-foile, as no man would deeme to haue come of so grosse a matter. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 529 A kind of gum or size to lay vnder gold-foile for to guild timber. 1892 W. S. Gilbert Foggerty's Fairy 273 A spacious apartment blazing with gas and gold-foil.

t'gold-hoard. Obs. A hoard of gold; treasure. C825 Vesp. Psalter cxxxiv. 7 Se for61aede6 windas of goldhordum his. a 1000 Elene 790 (Gr) J>aet goldhord..pxt yldum waes lange behyded. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 109 \?e bihut his gold hord on heouene riche. e licome luuaS.. muchele etinge and drunkunge, and glanesse [? galnesse], and prude. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 37 Dis oref stincS fule for his golnesse. c 1200 Ormin 8015 Off galnesse

GOLES skir and fre. golnesse.

GOLIARD

661 a 1250 Owl & Night. 492 A1 his thojt is of

So f 'goleship = goleness. c 1000 ^Elfric Deut. xx. 21 He begaej? unaetas and oferdrincas and galscipe. c 1220 Bestiary 610 He arn so kolde of kinde fiat no golsipe is hem minde.

goles. ? Obs. Also 8 gole. [Deformation of god; cf. golly and the U.S. forms goldam, -darn, -dasted.] Only in the exclamation (by) goles = (by) God (see god 13). *734 Fielding Virgin unmasked (1777) 3 Why then, by goles, I will tell you—I hate you. 1742-Miss Lucy in Town 9 By Gole, I believe I shall never be a fine Lady. 1788 Poetry in Ann. Reg. 185 Lord how the Beaux do stare! Goles, what a heap! 1837 Lytton E. Maltrav. iv. vii, ‘By goles, but you’re a clever fellow.’

golet(te, obs. form of gullet. golf (gDlf, gof), sb.

Forms: 5 gouff, 6 goif(f, (golfe), 6-9 goff, 8-9 gowff, (8 golff, 9 golph), 5golf. [Of obscure origin. Commonly supposed to be an adoption of Du. kolf, kolv(= G. kolbe, ON. kolfr, etc.), * club’, the name of the stick, club, or bat, used in several games of the nature of tennis, croquet, hockey, etc. But none of the Dutch games have been convincingly identified with golf, nor is it certain that kolf was ever used to denote the game as well as the implement, though the game was and is called kolven (the infinitive of the derived vb.). Additional difficulty is caused by the absence of any Scottish forms with initial c or k, and by the fact that golf is mentioned much earlier than any of the Dutch sports. Some mod. Sc. dialects havegow;/‘a blow with the open hand’, also vb. to strike. The Sc. pronunciation is (g3uf); the pronunciation (gof), somewhat fashionable in England, is an attempt to imitate this.]

a. A game, of considerable antiquity in Scotland, in which a small hard ball is struck with various clubs into a series of small cylindrical holes made at intervals, usually of a hundred yards or more, on a golf-course. The aim is to drive the ball into any one hole, or into all the holes successively, with the fewest possible strokes; commonly two persons, or two couples (a ‘foursome’), play against each other. 1457 Sc. Acts Jas. II (1814) II. 48/2 And at pe fut bal ande pe golf be vtterly cryt downe and nocht vsyt. 1491 Sc. Acts Jas. IV (1814) II. 226/2 Fut bawis gouff or vthir sic vnproffitable sportis. 1538 Aberdeen Reg. V. 16 (Jam.) At the goiff. 01575 Diurn. Occurr. (Bannatyne Club) 285 Certane horsmen of Edinburgh.. past to the links of Leith, and .. tuck nyne burgessis of Edinburgh playand at the golf, c 1615 Sir S. D’Ewes Autobiog. (1845) I. 48 Goff, tennis, or other boys’ play. 1669 Shadwell R. Shepherdess hi. Wks. 1720 I. 260 We merrily play At Trap, and at Reels .. At Goff, and at Stool-ball. 1711 Ramsay Elegy M. Johnston 37 Whan we were weary’d at the gowff, Then Maggy Johnston’s was our howff. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 8 Aug., Hard by, in the fields called the Links, the citizens of Edinburgh divert themselves at a game called Golf. 1806 Mar. Edgeworth Mor. T., Gardener, Colin’s favourite holiday’s diversion was playing at goff. 1815 Scott Antiq. ii, Rather than go to the golf or the change-house. 1867 Kingsley Lett. (1878) II. 251 Golf is the queen of games, if cricket is the king.

b. attrib. and Comb., as golf bag, cap, -course, match, -player, -stick. Also golf ball, (a) a ball used in playing golf; (b) a colloquial name given to a spherical ball in certain kinds of electric typewriter on which all the type is mounted and which is caused to move to present the required symbol to the paper; golf cart, (a) a trolley for carrying golf clubs; (b) a motorized cart for transporting golfers and their equipment; golfclub (see club I. 2 and II. 14); golf-croquet (see quot. i960); golf-drive, a drive (drive sb. 1 d) in golf; also, a similar stroke in Cricket; golf-links, the ground on which golf is played; golf shot, a shot in golf; golf-widow, a woman whose husband spends much of his spare time playing golf. 1895 Army Navy Co-op. Soc. Price List 1446 The New ♦Golf Bag. Made same style as a cricket bag and large enough to take clubs, sling, balls, etc. 1921 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 12 Oct. 16/3 (Advt.), English golf bag and clubs, also violin, for sale. 1545 Aberdeen Reg. V. 19 (Jam.) Thre dossoun and thre *goif bawis. 1637 in Cramond Ann. Banff (1891) I. 78 He sauld twa of the golf ballis to Thomas Urquhart. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet ch. i, I’ll get him off on the instant, like a gowff ba’. 1966 Gloss. Automated Typesetting (ed. 2) 87 The IBM 72 electric typewriter characterized by its stationary platen and the concentration of all type characters on a single, interchangeable globeshaped unit called a typing element..; sometimes referred to as the ‘*golf ball’ typewriter. 1969 Computers & Humanities Sept. IV. 1. 76 This arrangement allows more flexibility than a line printer, since one can change the type ‘golfball’ but it is very, very slow. 1970 British Printer Dec. 73/2 Hard copy is produced by the IBM ‘golfball’. 197° A. Cameron et al. Computers & O.E. Concordances 32 There is a machine which will read the product of a selectric typewriter with a special golfball. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 235/3 Men’s Fancy ♦Golf Caps at 21c. 1938 Golf cap [see balding a.]. 1951 Golfers' Year II. 136 (Advt.), No other ‘golf cart has the following unique features. 1963 Golf World Jan. 42/2 An American-style golf cart designed to carry both you and your clubs might seem of little use on Britain’s courses. 1964 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 17 July (1970) 183 We had two swift and pleasant hours—and then .. into the hangar where the white golf cart waited for us. 1971 ‘D. Halliday’ Dolly & Doctor Bird iii. 28 He had already hired an electric golf-cart, a sorry sight.

1508 Reg. Privy Seal Scot, in Pitcairn Crim. Trials I. 108* Slaughter committed ‘on suddantie’, by the stroke of a ‘♦golf-club’. 1753 Scots Mag. Aug. 421/2 The city of Edinburgh’s silver goff-club was played for Aug. 4. 1800 A. Carlyle Autobiog. 343 Garrick.. had told us to bring golf clubs and balls. 1834 in R. Clark Golf (1875) 79 The Royal and Ancient Golf Club of St. Andrews. 1890 H. G. Hutchinson Golf 325 The Royal Liverpool Golf Club. 1931 T. S. Eliot Triumphal March, Those are the golf club Captains, these the Scouts. 1965 A. S. Graham Golf Club x. 64 Every golf club has its distinct golfing types. 1890 Spectator 4 Oct. 438/1 Long stretches of turf., are indispensable for the formation of ‘golf-courses. 1920 W. Deeping Second Youth xv, To play them at *golf-croquet. i960 E. P. C. Cotter Tackle Croquet This Way i. 13 A game of Golf Croquet. This is a game in which the hoops are treated as ‘holes’, as in Golf. The balls play in sequence.. and the first ball to run the hoop wins the hole and then all proceed to the next hoop. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 16 Feb. 12/2 In such a stroke as a ‘golf-drive the arm that reaches its fullest extension first is almost certain to be the dominating factor in regulating impact. 1913 Daily Mail 7 July 9/1 A plucky forcing batsman, rather partial to the on ‘golf drive’. 1801 Strutt Sports Gf Past. 11. iii. 95 ‘Goff-lengths, or the spaces between the first and last holes, are sometimes extended to the distance of two or three miles. [1877 j- Blackwood Let. 27 Mar. in Geo. Eliot Lett. (1956) VI. 357, I am going, .to North Berwick... It is a pretty country and there is a Golfing Links.] 1891 H. G. Hutchinson (title) Famous *golf links. 1919 Wodehouse Damsel in Distress xv. 174 He seemed to spend all his spare time frolicking with the man on the golflinks. 1857 j Blackwood Let. 30 Apr. in Geo. Eliot Lett. (1954) II. 324 If you saw me starting for a ‘Golf match you would think my tastes .. simple, if not even childish. 1926 Wodehouse Heart of Goof ii. 60, I am playing a very important golf-match this morning. 1971 ‘H. Howard’ Murder One xiii. 157 He wanted to get away.. because he had a golf match at two. 1881 Sportsman's Year-bk. 256 Prince Henry, the elder brother of Charles I, was a zealous ♦golf player. 1903 H. D. G. Leveson-Gower in H. G. Hutchinson Cricket xi. 352 ‘You want the ‘golf shot?’.. He went to the wicket and made ninety. 1839 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 85 He.. made a ‘goff-stick with a hollow handle. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. xxi. 206 Each of them had a walrus-rib for a golph or shinny stick. 1928 M. H. Weseen Crowell's Diet. Eng. Gram. 274 *Golf widow, humorous colloquial name for a woman whose husband spends much time playing golf and little time at home. 1965 Punch 19 May 725/1 At the last census, there were more stamp-widows than golf-widows.

golf (gDlf), v.1 [f. the sb.] intr. To play golf. 1800 [see vbl. sb. below]. 1883 Standard 16 Nov. 5/2 A General Officer who Golfed. 1888 Stevenson in Scribner's Mag. Feb. 271/2 You might golf if you wanted.

Hence 'golfing vbl. sb.; also attrib. 1800 A. Carlyle Autobiog. 343 We crossed the river to the golfing-ground. 1866 Miss Mulock Noble Life xvii. 299 Coming in from a long golfing match. 1867 Cornh. Mag. Apr. 490 When the golfing day is done. 1880 Daily Tel. 4 Oct., Statutes were promulgated .. against golfing. 1891 Sir D. Wilson Right Hand 139 Sets of golfing drivers and clubs.

t golf, v.2 Sc. Obs. [Imitative.] intr. Of a pig: To grunt or snort, as in rage. Only in pres. pple. and vbl. sb. a 1500 Colkelbie Sow 224 Thay come golfand full grim; Mony long tuthit bore [etc.]. Ibid. 740 Thay war ourthrawin .. For sory swyne for thair golfing affraid.

golf, obs. form of gulf. golf(e, obs. form of goaf1, goave

v.

'golfdom. [f. golf sb. + -dom.] The realm of golf. 1902 in W. W. Tulloch Tom Morris (1907) 290 Tom Morris, King of Golfdom. 1926 Contemp. Rev. Nov. 679 Mr. Wodehouse .. pictures.. type after type of the creatures that have beset golfdom. 1946 Time 24 June 51 In the U.S. Open, the steadiest wrists in golfdom get to shaking. 1971 N.Y. Times 17 June 51 This 71-year-old championship, most prestigious in golfdom.

golfer ('golf3(r)), Also Sc. gowfer. [f. golf + -er1.] 1. One who plays golf.

.1

v

1721 Ramsay Ode to the Ph—, Driving their baws frae whins or tee, There’s no nae gowfer to be seen. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 8 Aug., I was shown one particular set of golfers, the youngest of whom was turned of fourscore. 1864 Bookseller 31 Oct. 662 St. Andrews is the golfers’ head quarters.

2. A cardigan. 1911 Alfred Weeks’ Sales Catal., Our Stock of Golfers will be disposed of at one price only.. 2/11?. 1965 Punch 6 Jan. p. xii/i Lambswool golfers. 1969 Vogue Nov. 56/1 A cashmere golfer with an interesting reversed rib texture.

Golgi (’gDld3l). Anat. The name of Camillo Golgi (1844-1926), Italian anatomist, used attrib. and in the possessive to designate various microscopical methods introduced by him, and various types of cell, cell organelle, etc., discovered by or named after him. a. Golgi('s) method, technique, any of various staining methods employing silver salts or osmium tetroxide; so Golgi stain. 1885 Jrnl. R. Microsc. Soc. 2nd Ser. V. 904 Golgi’s methods for staining nerve-elements black are based on the action of nitrate of silver and perchloride of mercury following the use of bichromate of potash. 1891 Jrnl. Anat. & Physiol. XXV. 448 By the Golgi method all the cells are rarely stained. 1892 Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp. III. 26 (heading) The Golgi silver stain with the central nervous system, and its results. 1910 Allbutt & Rolleston Syst. Med. (ed. 2) VII. 853 The cavity is usually surrounded by a zone of thick neuroglial tissue which.. is deeply stained by the Weigert haematoxylin stain, and by the Golgi stains.

1968 G. C. Hirsch in McGee-Russell & Ross Cell Struct. & Interpret, xxxi. 396 This method revealed the same cellconstituents as those blackened by the classical Golgi techniques. b. Golgi(’s) cell, any of various nerve cells, esp. Golgi(}s) type I and type II cell, respectively nerve cells with long and with short axons. 1892 Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp. III. 28/2 Cells of the posterior horns, whose nerve processes become richly branched and correspond to Golgi’s II type. 1932 W. Penfield Cytol. Cell. Path. Nerv. Syst. II. ix. 433 Golgi’s epithelial cells (Bergmann cells). Ibid. 435 These feathered cells are probably of the same order as Golgi’s epithelial cells and if completely stained would prove to have subpial expansions like the Golgi cells. 1961 T. L. Peele Neuroanat. Basis Clin. Neurol, (ed. 2) i. 4/1 Structurally, nerve cells have been classed according to the length of their axons, as Golgi type I (long) and Golgi type II (short). c. Golgi corpuscle, (tendon) organ, tendon spindle; Golgi-Mazzoni corpuscle, organ (see quots.). 1897 Proc. R. Soc. LXI. 248 The terminal arborisation which the nerve-fibres finally make is as a rule small as compared with the end-arborisations of ordinary KiihneRuffini ‘spindles’ or the Golgi ‘tendon-organs’. 1900 Jrnl. Compar. Neurol. X. 165 The Golgi tendon spindles were found by him in the tendons of the eye-muscles of cattle, swine, dogs, cats, rabbits and men. Ibid. 174 Where a single branched nerve or several independent nerves enter the granular substance.. the resemblance to the Pacinian corpuscles is lost and it is to these especially that the name ‘Golgi-Mazzoni organs’ is sometimes applied. 1950 R. Wyburn-Mason Trophic Nerves viii. 105 The sensory endings in deep tissues are of four main types: —... (2) The Golgi corpuscles found in tendons and supplied by myelinated afferent nerves. They are stimulated by tension. 1964 E. G. Walsh Physiol. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) ii. 54 Golgi tendon organs seem to bear a special relationship to the cerebellum. d. Golgi apparatus, body, complex, net, network, etc., a cytoplasmic cell organelle of complex structure that is now believed to be involved in secretion.

Also used to designate

components of this structure, as Golgi element, material, region, rod, sac, substance, vesicle, etc. 1916 A. M. Pappenheimer in Anat. Rec. XI. 110 None of these terms appear to be entirely satisfactory. I shall, therefore, refer to the structures simply as the Golgi apparatus. 1924 Hogben & Winton Introd. Rec. Adv. Compar. Physiol, iq’] In the cytoplasm are present granular bodies, of which two sorts are commonly distinguished, namely, the mitochondria and Golgi rods. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) 50 In many cases the Golgi ‘net’ is built up from originally separate bodies—lamelliform, rod-like, banana-shaped or the like... These bodies are variously designated as ‘batonettes’, ‘dictyosomes’, or Golgi-bodies. 1926 L. W. Sharp Introd. Cytol. (ed. 2) vii. 126 For many years the Golgi material has been chiefly the concern of students of animal tissues. 1946 Nature 24 Aug. 274/1 It has come to be realized that the Golgi bodies are to be found in most, if not all, living animal cells. 1949 Q. Jrnl. Micros. Sci. XC. 293 (title) Further remarks on the Golgi element. 1952 Sci. News XXIV. 23 The much debated reticular structure known as the Golgi apparatus. 1967 L. T. Threadgold Ultrastruct. Anim. Cell v. 164 The Golgi complex, which was such a controversial structure when it could only be observed with the light microscope, has emerged from electron microscopy with a distinct and characteristic fine structure which makes it readily recognizable in all cells. 1970 Ambrose & Easty Cell Biol. v. 164 The Golgi region was first observed in certain nerve cells. golgotha CgDlgaGa). [a. L. (Vulg.) golgotha, Gr. yoXyoda,

ad.

gogolpa,

Aramaic

form

of

Heb.

gulgolep skull: see Calvary.] 1. A place of interment; a graveyard, charnelhouse. [1593 Shaks. Rich. II, iv. i. 144 This Land [shall] be call’d The field of Golgotha, and dead mens Sculls.] 1604 Marston & Webster Malcontent iv. v, This earth is only the grave and golgotha wherein all things that live must rot. e child adoun perInne he prong, a 1225 Ancr. R. 84 To wrien, & te helien pet *gong purl.

gong (goij), sb.2 [a. Malay , gong, gung, so called in imitation of the sound made by the instrument. Hence also F. and G. gong, Sp. gongo.] 1. a. A metallic disk with upturned rim (usually made of an alloy composed of four parts copper to one of tin) which produces resonant musical notes when suspended and struck with a soft mallet. Also Chinese gong, a type of gong used in orchestras to give special effects. (See tom-tom sb. 1 b.) Of Asiatic (Malay) origin, but now very generally employed in European countries as an instrument of call, esp. to summon a household to meals. c 1600 Adv. A. Battel in Purchas Pilgrims (1625) II. 970 In the morning before day the Generali did strike his Gongo, which is an Instrument of War that soundeth like a Bell. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1729) I. 338 A great Drum with but one Head called a Gong; which is instead of a Clock. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 176 They are fond of musical gongs, which come from Cheribon on Java. 1801 Southey Thalaba ix. 190 (Stanf.) The heavy Gong is heard, That falls like thunder on the dizzy ear. 1806 T. Busby Diet. Mus. (ed. 2) Gong, a Chinese instrument of the pulsatile kind. Ibid., The Gong is never introduced, except to give a national cast to the music in which it is employed, or to awaken surprise, and rouse the attention of the auditors. 1816 Scott Antiq. vi, I have had equally doubt concerning my dinner call; gongs, now in present use, seemed a new-fangled and heathenish invention. 1832 Ht. Martineau Demerara iii. 30 At this moment the gong sounded the hour of dinner. 1847 J. Wilson Chr. North (1857) I. 143 Let the breakfastgong sound at ten o’clock. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal 11. x. 225 The two damsels now appeared, summoned by the gong. 1888 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms (ed. 3) 435/2 Tom-tom,.. a Chinese gong. 1900 Grove Diet. Mus. (ed. 2) IV. 56/2 Tam-tam, the French term for the gong in the orchestra. 1961 A. Baines Mus. Instruments xiv. 341 The tam-tam or gong, from Eastern Asia, has been used in the orchestra to assist a climax, with its ominous note to suggest sadness or despair. 1962 Listener 22 Nov. 885/3 A vibraphone, a zylophone, and four Chinese gongs. 1968 Observer 14 Jan. 4/7 We don’t make gongs very much. Ibid., The traditional home of the gong is the Far East.

b. A saucer-shaped bell, struck by a hammer or tongue moved by some mechanical device; chiefly used as an alarm or call-bell. 1864 in

Webster. 1875 in Knight Diet. Mech.

c. attrib. and Comb., as gong-drum, -hammer, -metal, music, -peal, -stand’, gong-like, -tormented adjs.; gong-bell = b (Webster 1864). 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 1086 Gong drum jazz outfit... Comprising: —17-in. Gong Drum, 10-in. Side Drum and Sticks, [etc.]. 1954 Grove's Diet. Mus. (ed. 5) II. 773/1 A single-headed type of bass drum is the ‘gong drum’ or ‘gong bass drum’... Introduced for theatre use to save space.. it was adopted towards the end of the 19th century ..and is still in use.. to-day. 1889 Cent. Diet., Gong hammer. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 4 Sept. 8/2 The lever which governs the escapement of the alarum makes a noise sufficient almost to wake a light sleeper without the aid of the gong-hammer striking. 1924 A. D. Sedgwick Little French Girl 11. v. 140 Now and then she emitted a loud gong-like laugh. 1854 J. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sci., Chem. 492 Bellmetal contains about twice that quantity of tin; and gongmetal somewhat less. 1969 Australian 7 June 16/6 Indonesian gong music and singing is the most accessible Asian music for Western ears. 1811 Scott Don Roderick xix, Gong-peal and cymbal-clank the ear appal. 1932 W. B. Yeats Words for Music 2 That dolphin-tom, that gongtormented sea.

2. slang, a. A medal or decoration (see quot. 1925)1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier Sailor Words 106 A gong, a medal. (An old Army term suggested by the shape.) 1942 ‘B. J. Ellan’ Spitfire! xv. 80 Wilf, G-and F/Sgt. S—— had all been awarded ‘Gongs’ (medals to you!) after Dunkirk. 1944 Lancet 9 Sept. 359/1 To balance my civilian contemporaries’ achievements of the past four years, I have acquired a wife and family, some expensive tastes, the ‘1939-43 gong’. 1954 G. Smith Flaw in Crystal 144 He’d been invalided out... There he was.. unadorned among all the wings and pips and gongs. 1958 M. Dickens Man Overboard iii. 35 Other people came out of the war with Mentions and worthwhile gongs that tacked letters after their names. 1959 [see clanger].

b. A warning bell on a police car. 1938 F. D. Sharpe Sharpe of Flying Squad xxvii. 277 When they spotted the police car on their trail they opened their car out and pretended that they couldn’t hear the gong,

.. but they.. were overhauled and pinched.

3. [? A different word.] A narcotic drug. Also 'gonger, opium; an opium pipe; gonge'rine, an opium pipe. U.S. slang. 1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 38 Gonger. Current amongst smokers and drug fiends. An opium pipe. Also used in the diminutive form ‘gongerine’. 1915 G. Bronson-Howard God's Man vn. i. 393 Come, lie ’round and join in the fun; With the aid of ‘the gong’. 1933 Amer. Speech VIII. 27/2 Hitting the gong,. . kicking the gong around. 1938 Ibid. XIII. 185/1 Gonger, any opium derivatives. 1952 J. Steinbeck East of Eden 198 Let the gong alone for a couple of weeks. 1955 U.S. Senate Hearings (1956) VIII. 4162 Beat the gong,. .to smoke opium. Ibid., Gong beater, one who smokes opium.

gong (gDi)), v. [f.

gong si.2.] 1. To sound a gong; to make a gong-like sound; to summon (a person) with a gong. 1903 H. G. Wells in Strand Mag. Apr. 426/1 He has just gonged, no doubt to order another buttered tea-cake! 1959

J. Wain Travelling Woman 28 The vase, which was a metal one, gonged on the floor, and the flowers fell messily at his feet. 1959 D. Barton Loving Cup 167, I gong them into meals on the dot.

2. Of traffic police: to call upon (a driver) to stop by ringing a powerful ‘gong’. Also intr. (Cf. gong sb.2 2 b.) 1934 in Webster. 1935 Times 9 Oct. 9/3 ‘If Major Gwynne had passed you a little farther down the road you would not have gonged him then because that part is not restricted?’—‘No.’ 1936 Times 12 Mar. 8/5 He..was approaching a stationary car outside the Royal Oak when he gonged, slowed down at a pedestrian crossing, and [etc.]. 1966 T. Wisdom High-Performance Driving xvi. 137 He will then have to ‘gong’ you into the side on a busy trunk road.

gong,

obs. form of gang.

'gong-gong.

? Obs. Also 8 gun(g)-gun(g. [Partly a reduplication of Malay gong, gung (see gong sb.2); partly an independent echoic formation: cf. gumgum. The reduplicated form may have come from some Malayan dialect; cf. gonggong barking of dogs, ginggong a ‘Jew’s harp’ or similar toy. Cf. G. gonggong, gonggon, Du., Sw. gonggong. Da. gongon, a gong.]

A name given to various musical instruments of percussion in use among primitive peoples. 1771 J. R. Forster P. Osbeck's Trav. I. 186 Gungung is the. Chinese name of an instrument which has the greatest resemblance to a brass bason. I772 Ann. Reg. 5/2 Besides these they have little drums, great and small kettle drums, gunguns or round brass basons like frying pans, flutes [etc.]. 1800 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. VIII. 727 But hark! the gong-gong tolls the knell of day. 1817 Bowdich Mission to Ashantee 1. vii. (1819) 136 The gong-gongs and drums were beat all around us.

gongora ('gDijgsra). [mod.L. (Ruiz & Pavon Florae Peruvianae et Chilensis Prodromus (1794) 117), f. the name of Don Antonio Caballero y Gongora (fl. 1782), Viceroy of New Granada.] A plant or flower of the genus of tropical American orchids so named. 1827 W. J. Hooker Exotic Flora III. tab. 178 (heading) Dark-flowered Gongora. 1910 C. H. Curtis Orchids for Everyone 188 The Gongoras have a quaintness that is attractive, but the species are of little value except as curiosities. 1951 Diet. Gardening (R. Hort. Soc.) II. 907/2 Gongoras often develop numerous erect, aerial roots.

Gongorism 0gDijg3nz(3)m).

[f. Gongora (see below) -F -ism.] An affected type of diction and style introduced into Spanish literature in the 16th century by the poet Gongora y Argote (1561-1627). So 'Gongorist [-ist], one who writes in this style. Also 'Gongoresque a. [-esque]; gongo'ristic a. 1813 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. LXX. 461 Gongorism became the name of a finical mode of writings. 1837-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. (1847) III. 17 The Gongorists formed a strong party in literature, and carried with them the public voice. 1849 Ticknor Hist. Span. Lit. n. xxxiii. 52 note, He [Corral] is Gongoresque in his style, as is Quintana. 1886 Q. Rev. July 39, Euphuisitc language corresponded in date and character with Gongorism in Spain. 1925 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 Mar. 224/3 The suggestion,.. of omitting various passages.. which are likely to be too ‘gongoristic’ for contemporary taste, merits favourable consideration. 1944 Downside Rev. 182 We may in dealing with this question of Gracian’s style and his supposed condemnation of gongoristic effects draw the attention of the reader to the richness of the paragraph on Gongora himself in the Criticon.

Gonhelly,

variant of Goonhilly.

Goniatite ('gsumatait). Palseont. [ad. mod.L. goniatites (de Haan, 1825), f. Gr. ywvla angle: see quot. 1847.] A genus of fossil cephalopods. 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 297/2. 1841 Trans. Geol. Soc. Ser. 11. (1842) VI. 328 Goniatites are plentiful enough in the deposits., in Westphalia. 1847 Ansted Anc. World v. 96 The most important are called Goniatites (.. from the angular markings made by the intersection of the walls of the chambers and outer shell). 1849 Dana Geol. App. i. (1850) 708 Resembles a compressed Goniatite, but has no septa. 1864 H. Spencer Illustr. Univ. Progr. 341 Until some twelve years ago, Goniatites had not been found lower than the Devonian rocks.

I gonidium (gau'mdism). Bot. PI. gonidia. [mod.L., dim. on Gr. type of yovos child, produce.] 1. One of the cells filled with chlorophyll which are formed beneath the cortical layer in the thallus of lichens; now known to be imprisoned algae. 1845 E. Tuckerman N. Amer. Lichens 29 The gonidia exist primarily as the gonimous layer. 1856 W. L. Lindsay Brit. Lichens 58 The gonidium is a cellular bud, a reproductive cell. 1877 tsee gonidial].

2. a. A reproductive cell produced asexually in algae, b. The conidium in fungi. 1882 [see conidium]. 1889 in Century Diet.

Hence go'nidial, go'nidic adjs., of or pertaining to gonidia; gonidi'ogenous a., producing or having the power to produce gonidia; go'nidioid a., resembling the gonidia of lichens; go'nidiose a., containing or provided with gonidia. Also go'nidiophore = CONIDIOPHORE.

GONIMIC

667

1845 E. Tuckerman N. Amer. Lichens 29 The gonidial propagation will be first described. 1856 W. L. Lindsay Brit. Lichens 38 A thin, bright-green, gonidic layer. 1857 Berkeley Cryptog. Bot. 341 Gonidioid cells in various conditions. 1877 Bennett tr. Thome's Bot. 286 At the line where they meet the gonidia almost always constitute a zone of variable thickness, the gonidial layer. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 273 The septum bulges out and developes into a new gonidial receptacle. 1882 Crombie in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 556/2 Many of these forms are more or less similar to ‘gonidioid’ algse. Ibid. 557/1 The origin of the first Cortical Gonidiogenous Cellules. Ibid. 558/2 Plants., in which the thallus is but sparingly gonidiose. 1887 tr. Goebel's Outl. Classif. & Morphol. Plants 131 Besides these large gonidiophores, the mycelia of many genera also bear [etc.].

gonimic (gsu'mmik), a. [f. mod.L. gonimon (a. Gr. yovLfxov neut. of yovifMos producing offspring, f. root yen-, yov- to produce 4- -ic.] In gonimic layer, stratum (= mod.L. stratum gonimon) orig. a synonym of ‘gonidial layer’. Now in narrowed sense, the adj. being taken to mean: Relating to gonimia; containing gonimia. *857 Berkeley Cryptog. Bot. §421. 380 Every Lichen consists of at least the external, gonimic, and medullary strata. 1882 Crombie in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 561/1 Thallus not gelatinous, with a gonidial, rarely gonimic stratum.

Ilgonimium (gau'nimiam).

Bot. PI. gonimia. [mod.L., f. gonimon (see prec.).] A gonidium which is not of an absolutely green (grass-green) colour. 1882 Crombie in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 556/1 Gonimia (or the gonidial granules already mentioned) which are naked, pale greenish, glaucous greenish or bluish.

gonimoblast ('gommaublaest). Bot. [f. Gr. + -blast.] In the red algae:

yovifioy productive

see quot. 1898. 1898 H. C. Porter tr. Strasburger's Tcxt-bk. Bot. 337 The fertilised egg does not become converted directly into an oospore, but, as a result of fertilisation, numerous branching filaments termed gonimoblasts grow out from the sides of the ventral portion of the carpogonium. 1945 F. E. Fritsch Struct. & Reprod. Algae II. 413 In most Florideae, however, the gonimoblasts do not arise directly from the zygote. Ibid. 599 In the life-cycle of Nemalionales the zygote constitutes the only diploid stage, while there are two haploid phases, the ordinary seaweed and the gonimoblastthreads originating from the zygote.

'gonimous, a. Bot. rare. [f. mod.L. gonim-on (see gonimic a.) + -ous.] = gonimic (in the older sense). 1845

[see gonidium 1].

goniodont ('gaumaudDnt), a. and sb. [f. Gr. ycovl-a angle + dSouy, oSovT- tooth.] A. adj. Pertaining to the Goniodontidx, a family of nematognathous fishes with angulated teeth. B. sb. A fish belonging to this family. 1854 Owen Skel. & Teeth in Circ. Sci., Organ. Nat. I. 270 Bent.. like a tenter-hook, as in the fishes thence called Goniodonts.

goniometer (g3um'Dmit3(r)). [ad. F. goniometre, f. Gr. yoivla angle -t- p,€Tpov measure.] 1. An instrument used for measuring angles. Two kinds of goniometers are used in measuring angles of crystals, the old contact- or hand-goniometer invented by Carangeot, and the more accurate reflecting goniometer invented by Wollaston. 1766 B. Martin (title), New Art of Surveying by the Goniometer. 1802 Bournon in Phil. Trans. XCII. 314, I have measured this angle with more than usual care,.. having taken the precaution of using several different goniometers. 1854 J- Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sci., Chem. 19 Carangeot’s goniometer.. consists of two metal rulers fastened together at the pivot a. 1895 Story-Maskelyne Crystallogr. §373 The contract- or hand-goniometer. Ibid. §374 The reflection-goniometer of Wollaston. attrib. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 1. ii. 56 Schmidt’s goniometer positive eye-piece is so arranged as to be easily rotated.

2. An apparatus for determining the direction from which detected radio waves are coming, without the need for a rotating aerial, consisting essentially of a rotatable detector coil coupled to two fixed primary coils at right angles to one another, each of these being in turn connected to one of a pair of directional aerials also at right angles. Also (and orig.) called a RADIOGONIOMETER. 1921 B. Leggett Wireless Telegr. viii. 233 The station was located by the Germans, doubtless by means of first a goniometer and then balloon observation, and for several days it was heavily shelled. 1932 F. E. Terman Radio Engin. xvi. 591 When it is desirable to avoid rotating a loop antenna .. it is possible to obtain the effect of rotation by using two loop antennas at right angles to each other and combining the outputs in a goniometer. 1961 H. Jasik Antenna Engin. Handbk. xxviii. 21 Since dipoles are usually employed at frequencies above 50 Me, a capacity goniometer is frequently used to avoid the necessity of shielding an inductive goniometer.

goniometry (gsuni'Dmitri). [ad. F. goniometne (Lagny, 1724), f. as Measurement of angles.

prec.:

see

-metry.]

1823 in Crabb Technol. Diet. 1847 Terrot (title), An Attempt to Elucidate and Apply the Principles of Goniometry. 1864 C. P. Smyth Our Inher. in. xv. (1874) 269 There could have been no more community of feeling..

in their goniometry than in their methods of astronomical orientation.

Hence .gonio'metric, .gonio'metrical adjs., of or pertaining to goniometry. 1837 Goring & Pritchard Microgr. 45 The goniometrical part, or that which measures angles as well as distances. 1854 j. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sci., Chem. 137 A circumstance.. inferred from goniometric measurement.

gonion ('gaumon). Anat. [a. F. gonion (P. Broca 1875, in Bull, de la Soc. d’Anthrop. de Paris X. 362), f. Gr. ywvla angle + -ion*.] The outermost point on the angle of the lower jaw on each side. 1878 R. Bartley tr. Topinartf s Anthrop. 11. ii. 235 Gonion, the region of the angle of the lower jaw. 1968 [see gnathion].

gonioscope (‘gauniaoskaup).

[f. Gr. ywvl-a angle: see -scope.] An instrument for observing the angle of the anterior chamber of the eye, usu. consisting of a contact lens to which is attached some kind of optical system. Hence gonio'scopic a.; goni'oscopy, the art or science of using the gonioscope; inspection of the angle of the anterior chamber. 1923 A. Duane Fuchs's Text-Bk. Ophthalmol, xviii. 372 If the observer, standing to one side, holds the ophthalmoscopic mirror almost at right angles to the patient’s line of sight, he can see deposits and adhesions in the angle of the anterior chamber, which ordinarily are invisible because hidden by the limbus (Salzmann). Such an examination is called gonioscopy. 1925 M. U. Troncoso in Amer. Jrnl. Ophthal. VIII. 433/2 Hoping to obtain a clear, unobstructed view of the angle [of the anterior chamber of the eye] in all directions and a sufficient magnification, I have devised and perfected a new instrument, the gonioscope, which is a microscope and a periscope combined. Ibid., The term ‘Gonioscopy’ suggested by the author in 1921, has been adopted. Ibid. 445/2 A second gonioscopic examination two weeks afterwards detected a total peripheral synechia all around the limbus. 1951 H. S. Sugar Glaucomas ii. 27 By applying a prismatic contact lens (gonioscopic lens) to the eye, we are able to see the structures of the chamber angle. 1961 Lancet 22 July 166/2 The implant should not be inserted until the eye has recovered from this operation and gonioscopy shows that the desired effect has been achieved. 1961 Ibid. 26 Aug. 467/1 Optical methods of examination [of the eye] (chiefly the slit-lamp microscope and the gonioscope).

Gonk

(gDi]k). Also gonk. [Arbitrary formation.] The proprietary name of an eggshaped doll. Also attrib. 1964 Trade Marks Jrnl. 26 Feb. 322/2 Gonks 856, 736. Games (other than ordinary playing cards), toys and playthings. Daniel Buckley Enterprises Limited, 1-5, Poland Street, London, W.i; Manufacturers—19th November, 1963. 1964 Spectator 29 May 726/1 Those neckless dolls called—I think—gonks, which witless adults are said to give to other adults. 1964 Daily Mail 2 Sept. 4/3 Gonks.. are those nasty, expensive, fat balls of felt and rag that are squatting all over our houses and toy shops. 1964 Daily Tel. 11 Sept. 17/3 The principal of a technical college said .. ‘ . We had one with what I believe is a “gonk” cut. His ears were invisible and you could just see his eyes and nose peeping out from under shoulder-length hair.’ 1968 A. Diment Gt. Spy Race iii. 44 The double bed .. was covered by a large tribe of Gonk dolls, paperbacks and grimy LP sleeves. 1969 A. E. Lindop Sight Unseen xiv. 120 Her hair had degenerated into a gonk style.

gonn(e, obs. form of gun. gonn(e(n, pa. t. (pi.) of gin v., to begin. gonna ('gDna), colloq. (esp. U.S.) or vulgar pronunciation of going to (see go v. 47 b). [Cf. the earlier Sc. ganna, gaunna: see Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v. Go, quots. 1806, etc.] 1913 C. E. Mulford Coming of Cassidy ix. 149 Yo’re gonna get a good lickin’. 1929 E. W. Springs Above Bright Blue Sky 136, 5684 has a busted cylinder. Gonna put a new motor in it. 1952 A. Baron With Hope, Farewell 56 Put ’em all in clover, that’s what I’m gonna do. 1967 M. Shulman Kill 3 11. iv. 81 I’m gonna keep on yelling tell you let me out.

gonner, obs. form of gunner. gonnof, gonny, variants of gonoph, gony. gono- CgDnao), prefix, before a vowel gon-, repr. Gr. yovo-, comb, form of yovos, yovri generation, offspring, semen, etc. Used in a few compounds in Greek (of which only gonorrhcea has passed into English), and now employed in various technical terms of modern Biology, Zoology, etc. 'gonoblast Biol, [see -blast], a cell which takes part in reproduction; hence ,gono'blastic a. || .gonobla'stidium Zool. (pi. -idia). [f. gonoblast + Gr. -iStov dim. suffix] = blastostyle; hence ,gonobla'stidial a. || 'gonocalyx Zool. [see calyx 2], the bell-shaped disk forming the swimming organ of a medusiform gonophore; hence gono'calycine a. gonocheme CgDnsukiim) Zool. [Gr. xvPa vehicle] (see quot.). gono'choric, ,gonocho'ristic adjs.; gono'chorism Biol. [ad. G. gonochorismus (E. Haeckel Gen. Morphol. (1866) II. i. 60)], = dicecism; hence gono'chorist, a dioecious organism, 'gonoccel, -coele (-si:l) Zool. [Gr. kolXov cavity], a body cavity that contains or gives rise to gonads, gono'coccal a., of,

GONOpertaining

caused by gonococci, [see coccus], the micrococcus in the discharge of gonorrhoea, 'gonocyte Biol, [-cyte], any cell which may potentially undergo meiosis and produce gametes; also, any of the gametes so produced, 'gonoduct Zool. [cf. gonaduct], in some invertebrates, a duct from a gonad to the exterior through which gametes are discharged, 'gonomere Biol. [a. G. gonomer (V. Hacker 1902, in Jenaische Zeitschr. f. Naturwiss. XXXVII. 11. 312): see -mere], any nucleus which, after plasmogamy, coexists with and does not fuse with another nucleus in the same cell; hence gono'meric a. go'nomery, a condition characterized by the presence of gonomeres. 'gonoplasm Mycology [see plasm], in some genera of the fungal order Peronosporales, that portion of the contents of the antheridium which passes down the fertilization tube, 'gonopore Zool., a genital pore. 'gonosome Zool. [Gr. owpa body], Allman’s name for the collective body of reproductive zooids of a hydrozoan; hence .gono'somal a. 'gonosphere Bot. [sphere], the irregular globule formed by the condensation of the protoplasm of the oogonium in certain fungi; also || gono'sphaerium (pi. -sphxria). Igono'theca Zool. [Gr. Brjicq a case] = gonangium; hence gono'thecal a. 'gonotome Zool. [ad. G. gonotom (J. W. van Wijhe 1889, in Arch. f. mikrosk. Anat. XXXIII. 466): see -tome.], a block of tissue within a somite destined to form a gonad; also, any somite that contains a gonad, gono'zooid Zool. [zooid], one of the sexual zooids enclosed in certain of the gonophores of the Hydrozoa; also attrib.

gono'coccus

to,

or Path. found

1884 A. Hyatt in Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. (1885) XXIII. 1. 61 An apparently strong objection to the *gonoblastic theory founded on the cover-cell. 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Caelent. 46 In general, ’gonoblastidia arise from the sides of the coenosarc. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 143 The groups of male and female gono¬ phores are borne upon separate branches of the gonoblastidium. 1870 Nicholson Man. Zool. 74 This system of tubes constitutes what is known as the system of the ‘'gonocalycine canals’. Ibid. 73 The gonophore is now found to be composed of a bell-shaped disc, termed the ‘*gonocalyx’. 1871 Allman Gymnoblastic Hydroids p. xv, 'Gonocheme .. a medusiform planoblast which gives origin directly to the generative elements. Ibid. 76 The medusa, whether gonocheme or blastocheme, shows [etc.]. 1876 E. R. Lankester tr. Haeckel's Hist. Creation I. viii. 175 (1heading) Distinction of sexes, or 'gonochorism. [Ibid., Every organic individual, as a non-hermaphrodite (Gonochoristus), produces within itself only one of two generative substances.] 1904 J. McCabe tr. Haeckel's Wonders of Life 255 When the ovum and the sperm-cell.. are formed in two different individuals (male and female), we call them monosexual, or gonochorists. Ibid. 258 The oyster is usually gonochoristic, but sometimes hermaphroditic. Ibid. 259 Such structures.. have clearly been developed from gonochoristic structures in lower forms. 1950 Biol. Abstr. XXIV. 2706/1 Spp. with present haploid hermaphroditism might have been derived from gonoch[o]ric ancestors. 1951 Ibid. XXV. 3378/2 L[ysmata] seticaudata is a protandric hermaphrodite whose sexual periodicity places it physiologically among the gonochoric conditions found in most malacostraceous Crustacea. 1963 E. Mayr Animal Species G? Evol. xi. 316 In many marine invertebrates certain geographic races are gonochoristic, while others are hermaphrodite. 1965 G. Bacchi Sex Determination i. 21 Unisexuality, dioecism or gonochorism indicate that male and female sex organs occur in different individuals, plants or animals. The three terms are almost perfectly equivalent although the last one is mostly used by zoologists. Ibid. iv. 64 Significant genetical work on sex in hermaphrodites and in labile gonochorists is still very scarce. Ibid. vii. 156 Labile gonochoric individuals of the Bonellia type. 1900 J. O. Symes Bacteriol. Every-day Pract. 39 Now and then the 'gonococcal infection may run an extremely mild course, showing only a slight muco-purulent discharge. 1923 Daily Mail 15 June 9 Severe forms of streptococcal, staphylococcal, and gonococcal infections. 1970 Nature 25 July 383/1 A few gonococcal isolates have proved resistant to rabbit antiserum. 1889 J. M. Duncan Lect. Dis. Women xxii. (ed. 4) 181 The *gono-coccus or microbe believed to be peculiar to venereal gonorrhoea, to be indeed its exclusive cause. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 71 Many observers have sought for the gonococcus in the synovial fluid from the affected joints. 1893 Funk's Stand. Diet. I, 'Gonocaele. 1900 E. A. Minchin in E. R. Lankester Treat. Zool. II. ii. 35 Each protocoelom is in its nature a gonocoel (Goodrich), that is to say a coelomic pouch, the epithelial walls of which produce ova or sperm or both. 1940 Parker & Haswell Text-bk. Zool. (ed. 6) I. ix. 631 The coelome consists of the pericardium and the gonocoele. 1967 P. A. Meglitsch Invert. Zool. ix. 310 The gonocoel theory visualizes the coelom as arising from the lumen of the gonads. 1900 E. A. Minchin in E. R. Lankester Treat. Zool. II. iii. 60 In sponges generally two classes of tokocytes can be distinguished: first, sexual cells or 'gonocytes, the mother cells of ova and spermatozoa of the normal type. 1904 J. McCabe tr. Haeckel's Wonders of Life 254 The two copulating sexual cells (gonocyta). 1956 Nature 21 Jan. 142/1 The conditions which determine the differentiation of indifferent gonocytes in hermaphrodite glands .. constitute a major problem in the biology of sexuality. 1893 Funk's Stand. Diet. I, 'Gonoduct. 1900 E. A. Minchin in E. R. Lankester Treat. Zool. II. ii. 36 The coelomoducts belonging to gonoccels may be called ‘gonoducts’ (Lankester). 1951 L. H. Hyman Invertebrates II. ix. 50 Coelomate animals may..

GO-NO-GO lack gonoducts and use the nephridia for the discharge of sex cells. 1903 Bot. Gaz. June 443 The nuclear stages in which the idiomeres (partial nuclei) and *gonomeres (double nuclei) appear are closely related. 1920 W. E. Agar Cytol. 78 In the germ-track.. evidences of gonomery can be found at a much later stage of development than in the somatic cells. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) 433 Gonomeric grouping. 1969 Brown & Bertke Textbk. Cytol. xxii. 531 This condition of gonomery approaches the dikaryotic phase in Basidiomycetes. 1887 H. E. F. Garnsey tr. De Bary's Fungi 495/2 *Gonoplasm, in Peronosporeae: portion of protoplasm of antheridium which passes through the fertilisation-tube and coalesces with the oosphere. 1952 F. L. Wynd tr. Gaumann s Fungi 66 Later the sexually functional cytoplasm accumulates in the central portion, forming the gonoplasm. 1897 Parker & Haswell Textbk. Zool. I. vi. 276 In the female [round-worm] the reproductive aperture or *gonopore is separate from the anus, and is situated on the ventral surface. 1951 L. H. Hyman Invertebrates II. ix. 50 Male and female gonopores in hermaphroditic species may be separate,.. or there may be a common gonopore. 1870 Nicholson Man. Zool. I. 26 Another series of reproductive zooids, collectively called the ‘•gonosome’. 1871 Allman Gymnoblastic Hydroids 29 The zooids which compose the gonosome may [etc.]. 1865 Cooke Rust, Smut, etc. 130 The large granules which are contained in the oogonium accumulate at its centre, and form an irregular, somewhat spherical mass, which is called by De Bary a *gonosphere. 1873 Mrs. Hooker tr. Le Maout & Decaisne's Bot. 951 *Gonospheria only differ from oogonia in the condensation of the protoplasm at the centre of the cell. 1878 Napier in Buckland 17th Rep. Salmon Fish 13 The surface of the gonospheria. 1861 J. R. Greene Man. Anim. Kingd., Coelent. 47 The lower portion of each gonoblastidium forms a sort of peduncle, above which the cuticular investment of its ectoderm becomes separated as an urn-shaped capsule, the ‘*gonotheca\ 1900 J. S. Kingsley Text. Bk. Vert. Zool. 1. 103 Whether we have metamerically repeated *gonotomes, is as yet a disputed question. 1912-Compar. Anat. Vert. 319 At one time it was thought that the anlage of the gonad was segmental in character and ‘gonotomes’, comparable to nephrotomes and myotomes, were described. 1969 A. J. Grove et al. Anim. Biol. (ed. 8) xvi. 382 [Amphioxus.] For a time each gonotome remains connected to its own somite by a short stalk, but eventually the stalk is severed and in this way a series of young gonads is formed. 1841-71 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. (ed. 4) 97 The *gonozooid, though permanently attached, is furnished with a swimming-bell. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 254 Such fixed gonozooid forms as the sea fir.

go-no-go: see

go a.

gonoph (‘gDnaf). slang. Also gonnof. [a. Heb. gannabh thief.] A pickpocket. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xix, He’s as obstinate a young gonoph as I know. 1876 Life Cheap Jack (ed. Hindley) 146 [A Jew loq.] Oh, you teif! you cheat! you gonnof! 1884 Pall Mall G. 29 Dec. 4/1 The company must consist of at least three, and preferably of four, gonophs (thieves).

gonophore

('gDnafos/r)). [f. Gr. yovo- gono- +

-op-os bearing. Cf. F. gonophore.]

1. Bot. The short stalk which bears the stamens and carpels in Anonacese, etc., due to the elongation of the receptacle above the corolla. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) I. 390 It is called gonophore by De Candolle. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. 212 Gonophore [is used] when [a stipe] elevates both stamens and pistil.

2. Zool. One of the medusoid buds which contain the reproductive elements in Hydrozoa. 1859 Huxley Oceanic Hydrozoa 137 The central polype¬ like sac of a medusiform gonophore. 1877-Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 127 In its simplest condition the gonophore is a mere sac-like diverticulum or outward process of the body wall.

gonorrhoea

(gDna'riis). Also 6 gomoria, gomory, gonorrhey, 7 gonor, gonorrhea. [med.L. gonorrhoea, ad. Gr. yovoppoia, f. yovos seed + pola flux; so called because it was supposed to be a discharge of semen. With the forms gomoria, gomory, cf. OF. gomorree (14th c.), It. gomorrea; it is doubtful whether this spelling suggested or was suggested by the etym. given in quot. i547d.

An inflammatory discharge of mucus from the membrane of the urethra or vagina. 1547 [see b]. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 67 The vattir lille, quhilk is ane remeid contrar gomoria. 1597 Gerarde Herbal. 1. xxxv. §8. 50 The Gonorrhey or running of the raines. 163! Massinger Emperor East iv. iii. The gonorrhea, or if you will hear it In a plainer phrase, the pox. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 29 It’s prescrib’d.. in a Gonorrhoea. 1794-6 E. Darwin Zoon. (1801) I. 425 In the urethra it has the name of gonorrhoea. 1884 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat & Nose II. 294 The inflammation results., in some still rarer instances from gonorrhoea. fig. 1598 E. Gilpin Skial. (1878) 31 Filthing chaste eares with theyr pens Gonorrhey.

fb. attrib., in gonorrhoea passion. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health clxvi. (1557) 59b, The 166 Chapitre doth shewe of a Gomory passion.. [Gomerra passio, it is named so because Gomer and Sodome dyd synke for such lyke matter]. 1579 Langham Gard. Health (1633) 406 [For] Gonor passion, anoynt thy yard and clothes with Camphire.

Hence gono'rrhoeal, -'eal, f gono'rrhcean adjs.y of, pertaining to, or affected with gonorrhoea. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 39 A plaister against the Gonorrhoean passion. 1611 Cotgr., Pisse-chaude, a burnt P. also, the Venerian flux; the Gonorrhean or contagious, running. 1807 Med. Jrnl. XVII. 573 On the

GOOD

668 identity of gonorrhoeal and chancrous virus, i860 Sir H. Thompson Dis. Prostate (1868) 51 Acute inflammation of the urethra of any kind, but especially the gonorrheal.

gonosome, -sphere, gono-, prefix.

-theca,

-zooid:

see

gonotocont (gau'nDteukDnt). Biol. Also gonotokont. [ad. G. gonotokont (J. P. Lotsy 1904, in Flora XCIII. 70), f. gono- 4- Gr. tokojvt TOKcbv pres. pple. of tokw to be near delivery.] Any cell that may undergo meiosis; also, any organ containing such a cell. [1905 Amer. Naturalist XXXIX. 494 Lotsy.. proposes the term ‘Gonotokonten’ .. for the mother-cells which inaugurate reduction phenomena.] 1909 A. C. Seward Darwin Mod. Sci. vi. 105 In the nuclei of all those cells which we may group together as gonotokonts (i.e. cells concerned in reproduction) there are fewer chromosomes than in the adjacent body-cells (somatic cells). 1928 C. W. Dodge tr. Gaumann's Compar. Morphol. Fungi i. 1 The product of fertilization is called a zygote as long as it remains unicellular; it develops into a diplont which forms gonotoconts (organs in which meiosis occurs). 1965 J. Wilkinson tr. Longeron's Outl. Mycol. (ed. 2) ix. 375 The diplont produces gonotoconts or spore mother cells.

goo (gu:). slang (orig. U.S.). [Of obscure origin but possibly a shortening of burgoo.] A viscid or sticky substance. Also fig., sickly sentiment, gush. 1903 C. H. Sf.wall Wireless Telegr. iv. 156 The ends of the wires.. are smeared .. with a minute quantity of a paste which the inventor [sr. L. DeForest] has named ‘goo’. 1911 E. Ferber Dawn O'Hara iii. 31 You mean to tell me that you woke me .. to make me drink that goo?.. I’ll bet it’s another egg-nogg. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 305 Bloom putting in his old goo. 1944 J. H. Fullarton Troop Target 43 It’s all over blood and goo. 1949 S. Gibbons Matchmaker xiv. 163 He.. began to measure and mince vegetable scraps and scoop out grey, gritty, oily goo from a large tin. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride 29/2 A crude morality which puts the best¬ seller goo to shame. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 20 Mar. 156/3 He writes about subjects which, in less skilled hands, have so often and so embarrassingly degenerated into a mess of gush and goo. 1959 Punch I7june8is/i Lonely-hearts.. angered me very much by finally dissolving in a bath of sweet goo after being an excellent film for three-quarters of its length. i960 News Chron. 16 Feb. 6/6 Barbara goes into the dressing-room to slap on the old goo. 1969 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 14 Mar. 50/3 Crepes Suzette.. precooked in the kitchen and reheated in the buttery goo.

goo, Sc. variant of gout.

gonral, variant of gomerel.

gooat, variant of gote.

gony fgdum). Now dial. Also 6, 9 gonny, 9 goney, gooney. [Of obscure formation; see gawney, and cf. Sc. gony el a stupid fellow.] 1. A booby, a simpleton.

goober (’gu:b3(r)).

c 1580 Jefferie Bugbears iii. i. in Archiv Stud. d. neu. Spr. (1897), & yet the gray-beard gonnie daunceth, praunceth, & skippeth friskoioly. 1804 R. Anderson Cumberld. Ball. 116 She dance! what she turns in her taes, thou peer gonny. 1837-40 Haliburton Clockm. (1862) 139 That are Sheriff was a goney—don’t cut your cloth arter his pattern. 1883 Millionaire 1. xix, I should like to go to one of those meetings, and watch the gonies, sitting with open mouths listening to Bounce.

2. A sailor’s name for the albatross and some other birds resembling it. 1839 Knickerbocker XIII. 386 May the ‘Goneys’ eat me, if he [sc. the whale] dodges us this time. 1850 Scoresby Cheever's Whalem. Adv. iii. (1859) 40 Gonies, stinkards, horse-birds.. had all many a good morsel of blubber. 1851 H. Melville Whale xlii. 210 Sometime after I learned that goney was some seaman’s name for albatross. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 14 Jan. 2/3 A goonie (a sea-bird.. second only in size to the albatross). 1957 W. L. McAtee Folk Names Canad. Birds 3 Black-footed Albatross. Gony, gony bird, goony (B.C.); goony bird (North Pacific). These names appear to have the significance of booby or dullard and probably are applied to any albatross. 1966 R. Ardrey Territorial Imperative (1967) iv. 148 The albatross .. became known to all the American fleet as the gooney bird.

gonys Cgoms). Ornith. [App. a mistake for genys = Gr. yews under-jaw; first used by Illiger in 1811.] The ‘keel’ of a bird’s bill; the inferior margin of the symphysis of the lower jaw. Hence go'nydeal a., of or pertaining to the gonys. 1836 Swainson Birds I. ii. 21 The corresponding ridge of the lower mandible is the gonys. 1874 Coues Birds N.-W. 466 Bill long.. Culmen and gonys broad and depressed. Ibid. 722 Commissure perfectly straight; gonydeal angle slight. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds 33 Gonys or more correctly genys, the prominent ridge formed by the united halves of the under jaw, e.g. in Gulls.

gonzo CgDnzau), a. and sb. slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.). [See the adj., quot. 1972; perh. a. It. gonzo fool(ish), or ad. Sp. ganso goose, fool.] A. adj. 1. a. spec. Of or relating to a type of committed, subjective journalism characterized by factual distortion and exaggerated rhetorical style, b. Bizarre, crazy; far-fetched. 1971 H. Thompson in Rolling Stone 11 Nov. 38/4 But what was the story? Nobody had bothered to say. So we would have to drum it up on our own. Free Enterprise. The American Dream. Horatio Alger gone mad on drugs in Las Vegas. Do it now. pure Gonzo journalism. 1972 in R. Pollack Stop Presses (1975) 184, I ask Hunter to explain... Just what is Gonzo Journalism?.. ‘Gonzo all started with Bill Cardosa,.. after I wrote the Kentucky Derby piece for Scanlon’s.. the first time I realized you could write different. And .. I got this note from Cardosa saying, ‘That was pure Gonzo journalism!’.. Some Boston word for weird, bizarre.’ 1974 National Rev. (U.S.) 21 June 707/1 Politics, in any case, has nothing to do with this gonzo record, which transcends mundane concerns and speaks, as rock henceforth must speak, to universal themes alone. 1978 People Weekly 2 Oct. 95/3 Rock’s gonzo guitarist Ted Nugent.. began grandstanding, chomping on Nancy’s booted leg and, when she didn’t kick, tussling with her on a sofa. Finally, he drew a blood-curdling yelp when he whipped out a knife and laughingly sliced her blouse up the front. 1980 Newsweek 16 June 38/2 ‘Gonzo Station’, the irreverent nickname weary U.S. sailors have given the Indian Ocean. 1985 New Yorker 22 July 16/2 He has a small, weird triumph with his gonzo psycho docudrama.

B. sb. 1. a. ‘Gonzo’journalism; one who writes in this style, b. A crazy person, a fool. 1972 J. A. Lucas in More Nov. 4 (title) The Prince of Gonzo. 1977 Custom Car Nov. 43/2 To make sure I wouldn’t make too big a gonzo of myself,.. I was connected by intercom to the commander who was perched up in the turret. 1980 Newsweek 12 May 93/1 As the chief and only true gonzo, Thompson, in his famous ‘Fear and Loathing’ reportage for Rolling Stone magazine, wasn’t just a passive observer but played his own freaked-out part as unofficial Tom O’Bedlam to the events he covered.

U.S. Also gouber (Cent. Dipt.). The peanut, Arachis hypogsea. 1833 Louisville Publ. Advt. 7 Nov., A few bags Gouber Pea, or Ground Pea [for sale]. 1834 Cherokee Phoenix (New Echota, Ga.) 24 May 3/4 But he so seam I frade of he, I guess he steal my goober. 1848 Rep. U.S. Comm. Patents 1847 190 The ground pea of the south, or as it is sometimes called, the gouber or pindar pea. 1871 Schele DE Vere Americanisms (1872) 57 The peanuts or earth-nuts known in North Carolina and the adjoining States as Goober peas, so that during the late Civil War a conscript from the so-called ‘ iney woods’ of that State was apt to be nick-named a oober. 1885 U.S. Cons. Rep. No. liv. 382 (Cent.) From the handling of our orchard crops to raking goobers out of the ground, there is probably [etc.]. 1887 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 31 Dec. 2/4 Hogs that had been fed on acorns and goobers. 1888 Century Mag. XXXVI. 770/2 Peanuts, known in the vernacular as ‘goobers’.

good (gud), a., adv., and sb. Forms: 1 god, good, 2-6 god, 4-6 gode, 3-4 guod(e, 4 godd(e, goed, (gowde), 4-5 goud(e, 4-6 good(d)e, 4-8 Sc. guid(e, 4-9 Sc. and north. gud(e, (4 gwde, 5 guyd, 6 north, gewd), 4- good. [Com. Teut.: OE. god — OFris., OS. god (MDu. goet, inflected goed-, Du. goed), OHG. guot, kuot, guat, kuat, etc. (MHG. guot, G. gut), ON. god-r (Sw., Da. god), Goth, gop-s, gen. godis:—OTeut. *godo~. The root *god- is perh. an ablaut-variant of *gad- to bring together, to unite (see gather v.), so that the original sense of ‘good’ would be that of ‘fitting’, ‘suitable’; cf. OS1. goditi to be pleasing, godinu pleasing, godu time, fitting time, Russ, godnyi fit, suitable. The adj., as in the other Teut. langs., has no regular comparative or superlative, the place of these being supplied by better, best; the form goodest occurs in jocular or playful language. The corresponding adv. is well.]

A. adj. The most general adj. of commendation, implying the existence in a high, or at least satisfactory, degree of characteristic qualities which are either admirable in themselves or useful for some purpose. As stronger expressions of commendation than ‘good’ may be used, the latter sometimes has by comparison a modified sense = ‘fair’, ‘passable’, ‘fairly large', etc. In OE. (as in OS. and OHG.) the opposite of ‘good’ was regularly expressed by yfel evil, but in ME. this was supplemented by ill and bad, the latter of which is now the more general term.

I. In the widest sense, without other specialization than such as is implied by the nature of the object which the adj. is used to describe. 1. Of things: Having in adequate degree those properties which a thing of the kind ought to have. a. of material things or substances of any kind. In early use often employed where a word of more definite meaning would now be substituted; e.g. as an epithet of gold or silver, = ‘fine, pure’; good stones = ‘precious stones’. Beowulf (Z.) 1562 Eald sweord eotenisc.. pact wtepna cyst .. god ond jeatolic jiganta je-weorc. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. vii. 17 iElc god treow byrS gode W'.estmas. c 1205 Lay. 26070 Ardur.. up ahof his gode brond. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 1191 A Shusant plates of siluer god Gaf he sarra. 01300 Cursor M. 21281 J>ar es god axultreis tua. c 1300 Seyn Julian 162 He let make of wode and col a strong fur and good. e 1400 Destr. Troy 1366 No hede toke Of golde ne of garmenttes, ne of goode stonys. 1484 Caxton Fables of Page ii, [She] promysed to him that she shold gyue to hym a ryght good dyner. 1562 J. Heywood Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 143 It is a good hors, that neuer stumbleth. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iii. ii. 42 How a good Yoke of Bullocks at Stamford Fayre? 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner H viij b, Veale .. Nourisheth excellently: makes verie good blood. 1639 Du Verger tr. Camus’ Admir. Events 8 We thinke nothing to good for them. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 6 A special good Anchor of 2400 weight. 1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. Housekpr. (1778) 151 Lay over it a good cold paste. 1789 Blich Narr. Bounty (1790) 52 One half of us slept on shore by a good fire.

GOOD b. of food or drink. (Often with mixture of senses 11 a, 12.) (to keep) good: untainted, fit to eat. 805-31 in O.E. Texts 444, xxx ombra godes uuelesces alofi. 971 [see 12]. c 1200 Ormin 15408 J>in forrme win iss swipe god, J>in lattre win iss bettre. 1340 Ayenb. 51 Huet we hedde good wyn yesteneuen and guode metes, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 201/2 Goode wyne, temetum. c 1450 M.E. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 69 Boyle hem wel in good mylke. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. Bpil., To good wine they do vse good bushes. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. Ixix. (1774) 243 And gif she makes gudeail, that is sufficent. Bot gif she makes evill ail [etc.]. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 49 How Meat and Drink may be kept good in very Cold Countries. 1689 Locke Governmt. 11. §46 He also bart’red away Plumbs, that would have rotted in a Week, for Nuts that would last good for his eating a whole Year. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xviii. 288 Let your butter b,? good. Mod. In the cold chamber meat will keep good for an indefinite time.

c. of soil: Fertile. 1382 Wyclif Mark iv. 20 And these it ben that ben sowun on good lond. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vi. §18 The seed of the gospel sown in good ground. 1836 Montgomery Hymn, ‘Sow in the morn thy seed*, The good, the fruitful ground, Expect not here nor there.

d. of coin, bank-notes, etc.: Genuine, not counterfeit. In mod. use freq. as an intensive, or as an indication of adequacy, with money. *573 J- Sanford Hours Recreat. (1576) 178 In taking a peece of false money for good, one may have small losse. onne misdaeda. 971 Blickl. Horn. 97 i*Elc

man J?ara pe her wile mid godum willan Godes bebodu healdan. C1270 5. Eng. Leg. I. 17/546 I-cristned he was sone, And guod lijf ladde. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2494 Our gude dedys we shuld noght prayse. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 33 Alle men shulde take hede to pere wordis pat pei ben goode. c 1420 Sir Amadace (Camden) xxxix, A mon that geuees him to gode thewis. 1508 Dunbar Poems v. 23 Thar 3eris sevin Scho lewit a gud life. 1631 Massinger Beleeve as you list iii. ii, Nor shall or threates or prayers deter mee from Doeinge a good deed in it selfe rewarded. 1670 Clarendon Ess. Tracts (1727) 167 No man hath a good conscience, but he who leads a good life. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xv, I have ever perceived, that where the mind was capacious, the affections were good. 1879 H. Spencer Data of Ethics iii. § 10. 30 If we call good every kind of conduct which aids the lives of others.. then [etc.]. 1928 R. Knox Footsteps at Lock v. 42 This.. was the spot where the boy scouts were encamped;.. fourteen good deeds were registered. 1951 J. G. Fennessy Sonnet in Bottle vm. ii. 253 You’ve done your Good Deed for the Day, visiting the sick. 1965 J. Potter Death in Office xiii. 127 He was wearing a frank open expression, like a Boy Scout anxious to do nis good deed. 6. a. Applied to God, sometimes in the wide

sense, as connoting moral perfection generally, and sometimes with more restricted reference to His benevolence (cf. sense 7). c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Luke xviii. 19 J>a cwaefi se haelend hwi sejst pu me godne, nis nan man god buton god ana. a 1300 E.E. Psalter cvi. 1 Schriues to lauerd, for gode he is, For in werld es merci his. c 1420 Avow. Arth. lxxi, Gud Gode, that is grete, Gif him sory care! 1719 Watts Psalm lxiii. ii, Thou Great and Good, Thou Just and Wise, Thou art my Father and my God! 1817 Coleridge Sibyll. Leaves 225 It was a wicked woman’s curse—God’s good, and what care I?

b. Hence in exclamations containing the name of God or some substituted expression, as good God! good gracious! good hallow! good heavens! good lack! good Lord! good me! for which see the different words, good grief! (see grief sb. 8 a); good iron! (chiefly Austral.)-, also as adj. phr. c 1386 Chaucer Clerk’s T. 852 O gode god! how gentil and how kinde Ye semed. 1566 J. Alday tr. Boaystuau's Theat. World M vji, But good God, the Divell hath so entred into men at this daye. 1568 North Gueuara's Diall Pr. iv. xviii. 163 Good lord yt is a wonder to see what sturr there is in that mans house. 1638 Cowley Love's Riddle v. i, Your Son! good lack. 01765 Chield Morice x. in Child Ballads iv. (1886) 270/2 Good hallow, gentle sir and dame, My errand canna wait. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 61 ‘Good lack!’ quoth he, ‘yet bring it me’. 1798 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1799) II. 216, I am ready to faint! Dear me! O la! Good me! 1843 Haliburton Attache II. i. 8 Good Heavens, Mr. Slick, how can you talk such nonsense? 1862 Burgon Lett.fr. Rome 51 The impression made in a block of marble by our Saviour’s feet, (and good gracious! such feet!). 1890 Besant Demoniac v. 60 ‘Good Lord! What Fools!’ said the Physician. 1895 Bulletin (Sydney) 9 Feb. 15/4 Oh, she’s good iron, is my little clinah; She’s my cobber an’ I’m ’er bloke. 1899 Ibid. 22 Apr., Ringer and good iron are both derived from the game of quoits... Good iron corresponds to good ball at cricket. 1909 J. Masefield Tragedy of Nan 11. 41 Good iron! A old chanti-cleer. Balm in Gilead, as the saying is. 1936 M. Franklin All that Swagger xi. 100 Good iron! I don’t rob little boys. 1965 J. S. Gunn Terminol. Shearing Indust., Pt. 11. s.v. Quoits. This term.. ‘good iron’ for the shed’s best shearer.

7.

Kind, benevolent; gentle, gracious; friendly, favourable, a. of persons. Const, to. Phrase, to be good enough (or so good as) to (do something). 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1137 fia the suikes underjteton 8et he milde man was and softe and god, and na iustise ne dide, pa diden hi alle wundor. 01310 in Wright Lyric P. xxxvii. 105 Thench that he the nes nout god, He wolde have thyn huerte blod. 1382 Wyclif Ps. lxxiifi). 1 How good the God of Irael; to hem that ben in ri3t herte. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxii. 490 How meke is Reynawde, and good of kynde, to have made peas in this maner of wyse. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 102 b, Let him resorte to me and I will be secrete and good to him. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. iii. Wks. 1856 I. 39 Tis even the goodest Ladie that breathes, the most amiable. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iv. vi. 112 If they Should say be good to Rome. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. II. vi, It is the gooddest soule. 1652 H. Cogan tr. Scudery’s Ibrahim II. iii. 45 He besought her to be so good as to relate to him all that had arrived unto her. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, vi. (1701) 230/1 One to the Gods so pious, good to Men. 1694 Dryden Love Triumph. II. ii, The goodest old man! he drank my health to his daughter. 1701 Rowe Amb. Step-Moth. iv. iii, Will you be good And think with Pity on the lost Cleone? 1806 Simple Narrative I. 140 They say the devil is always good to his own. 1876 Trevelyan Macaulay I. i. 27 If she [Hannah More] would be good enough to come in, he [etc.]. 1891 E. Peacock N. Brendon I. 256 They were always good to me. 1895 C. Kernahan God & Ant Ded. (ed. 4) 8 [They] were so good as to let me associate books of mine with their names.

b. of actions, dispositions, feelings, words. Of wishes: Tending to the happiness or prosperity of a person, good offices, turn (see office, turn), f good words, used ellipt. (= L. bona verba) for ‘do not speak so fiercely\ a1000 Andreas 480 (Gr.) Wolde ic freondscipe.. J>inne, jif ic mehte, begitan godne. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 3 Heo umen on-3ein him.. mid godere heorte and summe mid ufele peonke. c 1205 Lay. 665 Heo hine gretten mid godene heore worden. a 1400 Octouian 62 The holy pope Seynt Clement Weddede hem with good entent. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 201 Kyng Edwarde .. sente good woordes to the Erie of Pembroke. 1563 Homilies 11. For Rogation Week 1. (1859) 218 In some testification of our good hearts for his deserts unto us. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 31 A multitude innumerable, whose good harts and well wishing you have wun. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 15 b, Let him geve them a good countenance, and encourage them with rewardes. 1586 Hunsdon in Border Papers (1894) I.

367 Sondrie cawses that leades me greatlie to mistrust the Kinges good meaning towards her Majesty. C1592 Marlowe Jew of Malta v. Wks. (Rtldg.) 175/2 Governor, good words; be not so furious. 1617 Moryson Itin. 1. 25, I remember the good offices you did towards me a stranger. a 1632 Herbert Jacula Prudent. 155 Good words are worth much and cost little. 1633 R. Hall Ded. to Bp. H.’s Medit. & Vows, I obtained of him good leave to send them abroad. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. xvii, Being likewise assured by Friday’s father, that I might depend upon good usage from their nation on his account. 1892 Pall Mall G. 19 Jan. 1/2 The New.. University of London appears to be in that parlous state when no impartial person can be found to say a good word for it.

c. In mildly depreciative sense weakness or trustful simplicity.

implying

1581 Savile Tacitus, Hist. in. xx. (1591) 126 Shall we not then be forced to stand like good silly fooles gazing and gaping at the height of their towers? 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, ill. ii. 357 And when he thinkes, good easie man, full surely His Greatnesse is a ripening.

8. a. Pious, devout; worthy of approbation from the religious point of view. II. . O.E. Chron. an. 1086 He wtes milde pam godum mannum pe God lufedon. 1530 Tindale Answ. More Wks. (1573) 274/1 If I be good for the offering of a Doue, and better for a shepe [etc.]. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. 1. vi. (1588) 35 Under the word Good, it is meant also that hee loue and feare God aright, without the which he cannot be Good at all. a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1811) I. 14 He is called..a Goof! Man in the Church, who is pious and devout in his conversation.

b. of books, etc.: Tending to spiritual edification, the good book-, spec, the Bible. 1876 A. Trollope Autobiogr. iii. (1883) I. 68 A young man should no doubt.. spend the long hours of the evening in reading good books and drinking tea. 1896 ]. Skelton Summers & W. at Balmawhapple I. 160 In spite of the Gude Book and a bit sang at times the house feels lonely.

f c. of a day or season observed as holy by the church, good tide: (a) Christmas; (b) Shrove Tuesday. Cf. Good Friday. c 1420 Liber Cocorum 37 Fro Martyn messe to gode tyde evyne. 1547 Salesbury Welsh Diet., Ynyd shrovetide, Good tyde. 1620 Frier Rush 10 Vpon a good night, all the whole Convent assembled together in the Quier. [1820 Wilbraham Chesh. Gloss., Guttit.. Shrovetide.]

9. a. Of a child: Well-behaved, quiet and obedient, not giving trouble (= F. sage, G. artig). Also of adults (converging with sense 5 a). Phr. as good as gold. 1695 Congreve Love for Love 11. iii. But come, be a good Girl, don’t perplex your poor Uncle. 1727 Boyer Diet. Angl.-Fr. s.v., A good (or sober) Boy, ungarfon sage, a 1845 Hood Lost Heir 30 Sitting as good as gold in the gutter. 1886 Mrs. Burnett Lit. Ld. Fauntleroy x. (1892) 191 She was as good as gold. 1932 N. Royde-Smith Incredible Tale 100 Here we are as good as gold. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride 118/2 Coke ads concentrate on the ‘good girl’ image. Ibid., The ‘good girl’ is the nineteenth-century stock model which has long been merged with the mother image. 1955 L. P. Hartley Perfect Woman xxiv. 219 ‘Good girl,’ he commented. 1958 Hayward St Harari tr. Pasternak’s Dr. Zhivago 1. vii. 212 As soon as a few were bumped off by way of example, all the others became as good as gold.

b. be good!-, if you can't be good, be careful!, as jocular exhortations to good behaviour, esp. at parting. 1908 S. E. White Riverman iii. 29 Well, good-bye, boys. .. Be good! 1908 ‘O. Henry’ Gentle Grafter 119 I’ll drop in on you., and we’ll have dinner together. Be good. 1911 MacLean's Mag. Mar. 96/2 Well, old man, if you can’t be good, be careful. 1929 J. B. Priestley Good Companions 1. v. 185 I’m off then! Be good! 1951 T. Rattigan Who is Sylvia? iii. 267 Good night, ladies. Be good.

III. Gratifying, favourable, advantageous. 10. a. Corresponding to one’s desires; marked by happiness or prosperity; fortunate. Of news: Welcome, pleasing. C 825 Vesp. Psalter xxxiii. [xxxiv.] 13 [12] Hwelc is mon se wile lif & willafi jesian dsejas gode. a 1000 Body & Soul 38 Nis nu se ende to god. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. xix. 59 Jesu Crist, heovene kyng, 3ef us alle god endyng. c 1470 Henry Wallace II. 312 Thomas ansuerd; ‘Thir tithingis ar noucht gud’. 1481 Caxton Godfrey clxxxii. 268 Alle theyr good ewr and fortune. 1535 Coverdale 2 Sam. xx. 18 So came it to a good ende. 1573 J. Sanford Hours Recreat. (1576) 23 A joyfull feaste was to bee made in Florence, for some good newes. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio (ed. 2) 40 Let them goe in a good hower. 1768 Boyer Diet. Angl.-Fr. s.v., She’s so high, that she looks for the good hour every moment. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) II. 828/2 Ptolemy of Cyprus, as Cato’s good stars would have it, took himself off by poison. 1776 Foote Bankrupt 1. Wks. 1799 II. 102 Never fear, things are in a very good way. 1843 Dickens Christm. Carol iv. 140 When she asked him faintly what news.. he appeared embarrassed how to answer. ‘Is it good’, she said, ‘or bad?’

b. of a wind: Favourable. 01400 Octouian 613 Good wynd and whedyr God hem sente, c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) ill. 1744 [>e wynd is good. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 280 And had so good winde, that ..she arrived before Calice [etc.]. 1625 J. Glanvill Voy. Cadiz 10 That every shipp might be apt to come forth with the first good winde. 1780 Falconer Diet. Marine, Sourdre au vent, to hold a good wind.

c. good afternoon! good evening! f good mom! good morning! f good time of day! elliptical forms of salutation used at meeting or parting. Hence good-morning v., nonce-wd., to say ‘good morning’. See also good day, good even, GOOD MORROW, GOOD NIGHT. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 3476 The gome graythely hym rette, and bade gode morwene. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xii. 2 How, gyb, goode mome, wheder goys thou, c 1500 Yng.

f

GOOD Childr. Bk. 20 in Babees Bk., To whom )?ou metys come by pe weye, Curtasly ‘gode mome’ pou sey. 1535 Stewart Cron, Scot. II. 636 The Thane of Gaidar, Schir, God 30W gude mome! 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. i. 122 Good time of day vnto my gracious Lord. 1611-Cymb. 11. iii. 66 Our deere Sonne, When you haue giuen good morning to your Mistris, Attend the Queene and vs. 1802 G. Colman Br. Grins, Knt. & Friar 1. xxxvi, She met them every day, Good morninging, and how d’ye doing. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. vii, Wegg nods to the face, ‘Good evening’.

d. (to have) a good time (of it): a period of enjoyment. See note s.v. time sb. 6. 1666 Pepys Diary 7 Mar., So thither I went, and had as good a time as heart could wish. 1681 Hickeringill Wks. (1716) II. 121 The Orthodox and Protestants had a good time of it. 1845 Carlyle Cromwell (1850) IV. 11 There they had a moderately good time of it. 1863 Trollope Rachel Ray II. vi. 109 Eating cake and drinking currant wine, but not having, on the whole, what our American friends call a good time of it. 1891 Stevenson & L. Osbourne Wrecker (1892) 14 To enrich the world with things of beauty, and have a fairly good time myself while doing so.

e. to have a good night: to sleep undisturbedly and restfully. (So F. une bonne nuit.) 1701 W. Penn in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. IX. 47 My daughter .. has had a good night and is better.

f. the good news.. the bad news..: a formula based on a type of schoolchild’s joke (see quot. 19721), in which a piece of good news is undermined by concomitant bad news; also in extended use. 1972 F. Knebel Dark Horse (1973) xii. 186 ‘There are a couple of things I want to talk to you about. From your standpoint, some bad news and some good news, we might say.’.. ‘Is this like that story of the school principal who calls a father and says I’ve got some bad news and some good news for you? The bad news is that we’ve discovered your son is a fag. The good news is that he’s just been elected queen of May.’ 1972 N.Y. Times 22 Oct. iv. 6 From the Mayor on down there is good news.. in the fact that the concept of Federal revenue sharing without the inevitable tangle of governmental strings is now law. Now for the bad news. 1977 C. McFadden Serial (1978) xiv. 35/1 What happened next was a particularly humiliating version of a ‘good news/bad news’ joke. Harvey was given a clean bill of health ... the doctor on duty.. of course just had to be a tennis friend. 1979 New York 9 Apr. 10 The market has already all of the bad news and .. when the good news arrives in the form of a Mideast peace treaty or record corporateearnings reports, the market shrugs or retreats. 1985 Observer 22 Sept. 20/7 The good news is that the state.. would ask all prostitutes to take screening tests for the AIDS virus. The bad news is that those who fail will not be banned from working.

11. Said of things which give pleasure. a. Pleasant to the taste. fAlso of odours. 971 Blickl. Horn. 73 Nardus & spica, seo is brunes heowes & godes stences. ciooo Ags. Ps. cxviii. [cxix.] 103 Me is on gomum god & swete pin agen word, c 1350 Leg. Rood (1871) 73 So gude sauore gan pai fele, pat [etc.]. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner C b, Drinke old wine of good savour upon them. 1653 Walton Angler ii. 58 You wil find him very good [to eat]. 1670-1 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1. (1694) 124 Small Blackberries, good and well-tasted. 1684 Yorksh. Dial. 484, I think you heve nut din’d, here’s a good smell. 1755 Hay Martial's Epigr. 11. xlviii. no Wine, and good fare. 1756-82 J. Warton Ess. Pope (ed. 4) I. iv. 221 His ruling passion of good-eating.

b. Agreeable, amusing, entertaining. Of a jest, speech: Smart, witty. Also in phrase as good as a play, good company (see company 4 c). 1530 Palsgr. 867/1 God sende you good company, Dieu vous doynt bon encontre. 1660 Pepys Diary 18 Sept., Here some of us fell to handicap, a sport that I never knew before, which was very good. 1667 Ibid. 26 June, He answered: ‘That is a good one, in faith! for you know yourself to be secure’. 1694, 1775 [see good thing 18 c]. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 304 Are they not as good as a play, trying their hand at legislation?

12. a. Conducive to well-being, health, or advantage; beneficial, profitable, salutary, wholesome. Const, for, \to. 971 Blickl. Horn. 57 J>aet man godne mete ete. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 71 Ne wille ic noht pet pe sunfulle beo ded, ac libbe and nime godne red. c 1205 Lay. 5432 Hit wes god pat he spec, c 1320 Seuyn Sag. (W.) 1676 Sire,.. Thou dost bi a god counseil. a 1340 Hampole Psalter cxviii. 11 Disciplyne of silence is goed. 1384 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 505 If I erre in pis sentense, I wil mekely be amendid, 3he by po deth, if hit be skilful, for pat I hope were gude to me. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Fiv, Therfor this ensample is very good to euery woman to see. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 7 Before that this evell newly planted wede should straye and wander over the good herbes of his whole realme. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Cecubum,.. a kinde of wyne good to digestion. *573 J- Sanford Hours Recreat. (1576) 95 A parable shewing that Malmesey is good at all tymes of ones meale. 1573 Tusser Hush. ii. (1878) 9 Ceres.. with hir good lessons told me, that [etc.]. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner E iv b, Very good for the short winded, and splenaticke. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 209 It is an lie abounding with all good things requisite for mans use. 17** H. Lamp Autobiog. iii. (1895) 27 Good counsel was dead, To go home I sham’d. 1891 C. Lowe in 19th Cent. Dec. 858 Knowing much better what is good for its children than these latter themselves.

b. Useful as a remedy. Const, for, f against. C1450 ME. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 101 Hit is good for al maner vices of sore yen. 1577 Googe Heresbach s Husb. 1. (1586) 12 Beside, the pargetting or seeling, is a good safetie against fyre. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner C ij b, Their smell is wondrous good in cordiaque passions. Ibid. F ij b, Good against the paulsie and quivering of the joints. 1626 Bacon Sylva §767 The Water of Nilus.. is excellent Good for the Stone. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 156 IP 1 A Woman’s Man.. is not at a loss what is good for a Cold. 1744 Berkeley Siris §9 Tar was by the ancients esteemed good against poisons. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xxiii. 280 A

671 Mongol.. asked in an earnest whisper if I had any medicine good for wounds.

13. a. Of an opinion, an interpretation, an account: Favourable, approving, laudatory, a good press, a favourable reception in newspapers and journals. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 11. i. 145 His Siluer haires Will purchase vs a good opinion. 1617 Moryson Itin. 11. 57 With promise to make good construction of his actions. Ibid. iii. 6 Our very God is in a good sence said to be ielous. 1622 Wither Philarete (1633) 594 To purchase either credit to my name, Or gaine a good Opinion. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. iv. iv. (1848) 192 As the Apostles were Fishers of men in a good sense, so their and our grand adversary is a skilful Fisher of men in a bad sense. 1813 Shelley Q. Mab v. 213 Whose applause he sells.. for a cold world’s good word. 1908 Times Lit. Sujbpl. 99/1 Mr. Leaf.. has not had a good press lately. 1915 Truth 25 Aug. 301/2, I suppose he knew that was the sort of thing that would ensure a good press for him when he got back to Berlin. 1928 Observer 22 Jan. 14/6 The new Measure has not, upon the whole, such a ‘good Press’ as that which the House of Commons rejected in December. 1928 Sunday Dispatch 8 July 22/7 A considerable time has passed since a Scotch boxer received such a good Press in the South. b. to take in good part (see part sb.). fHence

ellipt., to take in good (cf. L. boni consulere). 1544 in Lodge Illust. Br. Hist. (1791) I. xxxix. 91 His Maiestie taketh in good your diligence.

IV. With reference to a purpose or effect. 14. a. Adapted to a proposed end; efficient, useful; suitable. Const, for, fto (a purpose or function), to with inf. in good fhour, time: see the sbs. a 1000 Juliana 102 He is to freonde god. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 92 Sio bi)? god to dolhsealfe. c 1205 Lay. 521 He nom his kene men pa to compe weren gode. 1461 Poston Lett. No. 408 II. 35 He and I thought that Richard Bloumvyle were good to that occupacion. 1484 Caxton Fables of Poge iv, What are thoos that folowe the & wherto ben they good. 1551 Turner Herbal 1. Fvb, The same [birch] is good to make hoopis of. 1573 J. Sanford Hours Recreat. (1576) 49 Saying proverbially, that they [advocates, etc.] were good men to draw water to his mill. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 29 b, The roote of it is good for nothing. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. i. 8 The Aspine good for staves. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner Civb, The juyce is good sauce to provoke appetite. 1617 Moryson Itin. 11. 101 Like a Quince, requiring great cost ere it be good to eat. 1700 T. Brown tr. Fresny's Amusem. Ser. & Com. 70 What are they good for else but Hanging, or Starving? 1738 Swift Pol. Conversat. 88 Ah, Colonel! you’ll never be good. .. Which of the Goods d’ye mean? good for something, or good for nothing? 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xv. iii. (1872) V. 294 He was not now good for much; alas, it had been but little he was ever good for. f b. Easy. Const, to with in fin. (Cf. evil a. 4 b.) c 1489 Caxton Sonnes ofAymon iii. 95 Traitours ben good to overcom; they shall not now endure longe agaynst us. Ibid. ix. 224 The foure sones of Aymon were good to knowe by thother.

c. a good question, one that requires careful consideration before answering; one that is very difficult or awkward to answer. 1918 F. von Hugel Let. 11 Dec. (1927) 259 What is the precise meaning of Thekla’s insistence upon religion as primarily an is-ness, not an ought-ness? A good question. 1945 C. S. Lewis That Hideous Strength ix. 235 ‘That’s a very good question,’ said MacPhee. i960 G. W. Target Teachers 64 ‘I’d write something right across their arse.’ .. ‘Wouldn’t do any good.’ ‘What would?’ said Bert. ‘That’s a good question, Bert.’

15. Chiefly of persons: Having the characteristics or aptitudes required or becoming in a specified or implied capacity or relationship. a. in concord with a sb. denoting function, relationship, creed, or party. a 1000 Caedmon's Dan. 11 Waes him hyrde god, heofonrices weard. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 39 pe gode herdes wakiefl on faire liflode ouer here orf. C1205 Lay. 25475 Cniht he wes wunder god & he hafde swi8e muchel mod. a 1300 Cursor M. 7761 Mani gode archer pan was par. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 1200 To pay pe prince .. Hit is ful epe to pe god krystyin. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 23 b, Furnished with .lxx. thousand good fightyng men. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 250 He had heard even good Saracens affirme with griefe, that.. they could finde no Reason in it [the Koran]. 1632 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena 84 For there have we good Chirurgions. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 680 Good Shepherds after Sheering drench their Sheep. 1738 Swift Pol. Conversat. 102 A good Wife must be bespoke, for there is none ready made. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 396 Good Latin scholars were numerous. b. esp. with agent-noun: Thorough or skilful in

the action indicated. 971 Blickl. Horn. 207 Se bisceop pa Saer jesette gode sangeras & maessepreostas. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxiii. 42 Monsouris of France, gud clarat-cunnaris. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 14 b, That the Bailiffe be a good riser, and that.. he may be the fyrst up in the mornyng. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary I. (1625) 7 Here is the which, .a phrase never with us accustomed, nor with any good Writer. a 1784 [see hater], 1837 Dickens Pickwick ii, ‘The Doctor, I believe, is a very good shot’, said Mr. Winkle.

c. Competent, skilful, clever at or in (formerly also tfor, fofy to) a certain action or pursuit. Sometimes used simply. So of a ship: f good under or with sail. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 23 pe gentil genosophistiens pat goode were of witte. c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 67 The maister sende a man to londe, Of diuers langages was gode and trewe. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 209 The kynges shyp was good with sayle. 1561 Becon Sick Mans Salve Pref.

GOOD (1572) A iii, ‘My dayes’, saith Job.. ‘are passed away as the ships that be good vnder saile, & as the Egle that flyeth vnto the pray’, c 1566 J. Alday tr. Boaystuau's Theat. World Tb, Cais Cesar was so good on horsebacke that [etc.]. 1617 Moryson Itin. iii. 51 The Florentines.. good at the needle. 1656 Wood Life 22 July, He was very good for the treble violl, and also for the violin. 1700 T. Brown tr. Fresny's Amusem. Ser. Com. 71 Brave Men indeed, if they were half as good at Praying, and Fighting, as they are at Cursing and Swearing. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 497 f 1 Such whom he observed were good at a Halt, as his phrase was. 1776 Foote Bankrupt 1. Wks. 1799 II. 100 Are you good at a riddle? 1782 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1845) I. 64 He does his duty exceedingly well as an Officer: indeed I am very well off. They are all good. 1808 Sporting Mag. XXXII. 76 He .. shewed good, but fell on his knees on one of his adversary’s blows. 1813 Scott Rokeby 1. xiii, Good I am called at trumpet’s sound, And good when goblets dance the round. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis 1. xx, I am not good at descriptions of female beauty. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiii. ill. 330 All comely in appearance, and good men of their hands.

16. Reliable, safe. In various specific uses, chiefly a. Comm. Of a trader: Able to fulfil his engagements; financially sound. Of a life, with reference to insurance: Likely to continue a long time, free from exceptional risks, good debts: those which are expected to be paid in full. 1570 Foxe^. & M. (ed. 2) 1131/2 Many.. passyng it ouer one to an other for good debt, as if it had bene ready money in their purses. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 1. iii. 15 My meaning in saying he is a good man, is to haue you vnderstand me that he is sufficient. 1605 Marston Dutch Courtezan iii. ii. E 2 b, Gar. Your bill had ben sufficient, y’are a good man. 1632 Massinger City Madam iii. iii, Fair household-furniture, a few good debts.. I find, a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) I. iv. 20 He is called .. a Good Man upon the exchange, who hath a responsible estate. 1755 Magens Insurances I. 403 These Contracts are sold and re-sold at Pleasure.. when they are signed by good and known People. 1788 Wesley Wks. (1872) VII. 219 The whole city of London uses the words rich and good as equivalent terms. 1805 Sporting Mag. XXV. 193, I stood firm, and upon ’Change, was universally reported to be a good man. 1828 D. le Marchant Rep. Claims to Barony Gardner 78 It was a sufficiently good life within the meaning of the terms of that insurance office. 1831 T. L. Peacock Crotchet Castle iii. 34 Good and respectable, sir, I take it, means rich?

b. good for (a certain amount): (a) of a person, that may be relied on to pay so much; (b) of a promissory note, draft, etc., drawn for so much (cf. F. bon pour); hence in S. African use goodfor sb. (see quot. 1879); (c) capable of producing; valid for, etc. orig. U.S. 1865 Trollope in Fortn. Rev. 1 Oct. 419 The porter., had taken his luggage eagerly, knowing that Mr. Belton was always good for sixpence. 1873 J. H. Beadle Undevel. West xviii. 337 From thirty to forty tons of ore.., good for an average profit of a hundred and fifty dollars per ton. 1879 Atcherley Boer land 232, I halted in order to cash a ‘good for’ I held of the owner. These ‘good fors’, which answer to an English IOU, are common enough in South Africa. 1882 Rider Haggard Cetywayo 133 As there was no cash in the country this was done by issuing Government promissory notes, known as ‘goodfors’. 1901 Merwin & Webster Calumet lIC vi. 104 ‘How’s it coming out?’ he asked. ‘Do we know how much we’re good for?’ 1903 N.Y. Tribune 20 Sept., A 50-cent combination ticket good for every amusement on the island. 01916 H. James Middle Years (1917) i. 12 In possession of a return ticket ‘good’, as we say, for a longer interval than I could then dream about. 1967 Listener 14 Sept. 326/1,1 look at a person and I say well, he’s good for £$ or £6 for one watch, which cost me 30 shillings.

c. good for (a period of time, an amount of exertion): safe to live or last so long, well able to accomplish so much. 1859 Dasent Popular Tales fr. Norse 205 The lassie said she was good to spin a pound of flax in four and twenty hours. 1893 F. M. Crawford Marion Darche I. 140 There is nothing in the world the matter with him; he is good for another twenty years. Mod. Are you good for a ten miles’ walk?

d. To f make, f become, come good for: to be surety for. Obs. exc. Sc. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 1. iv. 45 The godfader and godmoder ben pledges & maketh good for hym. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Abono, making good, or under-taking for another, vadimonium. 1645 Rutherford Tryal & Tri. Faith (1845) 79 He is become good to the Father for us. 1892 W. Ramage Last Words xxxiv. 322 Having come good for the transgressor the surety could be spared no part of the punishment.

fe. Predicatively, of a space of time: Available (for a purpose). 1711 Budgell Spect. No. 77 jfi Will..pulled out his Watch, and told me we had seven Minutes good. 1749 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) II. ccix. 295 You have still two years good, but no more, to form your character. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvi. x, I suppose he hath not many Hours to live. As for you, Sir, you have a Month at least good yet.

V. Adequate, effectual, valid. 17. a. Of personal actions or activities: Adequate to the purpose; sufficient in every respect; thorough, good heed, good speed: see the sbs. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 1153 Al folc him luuede for he dide god iustise & makede pais, a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. xxv. 75 Jesu .. send mi soule god weryyng That y ne drede non eovel thing. Ibid, xxxvii. 103 3ef thou nymest wel god keep [etc.]. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 240 b, The which desyre, if the Fleminges had but geven good care to. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, x. i. 177 The Prophet giueth vs good warning. 1617 Moryson Itin. 11. 66 [He] made a very good stand. Ibid. 156 So that except they steale their passage (which I feare most) I make no doubt but my Lord President will giue a very good accompt of them. 1639 T. Brugis tr.

GOOD Camus’ Mor. Relat. 356 Who did them good and speedy justice. 1726 Swift Gulliver iv. i, I drew my Hanger, and gave him a good Blow with the flat Side of it. 1820 Shelley CEdipus 1. 147,1 have taken good care That shall not be. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 195 He admitted that the House . .had done good service to the crown. 1878 S. Walpole Hist. Eng. I. 371 Society did not see anything either unseemly or unmanly in a man administering a good beating to his wife.

b. of a belief, conviction, feeling, will. For the phrases (obs. or arch.) in good earnest, faith, sadness, sooth, truth, see the sbs. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 5 We sulen habben ure heorte and habben godne ileafe to ure drihten. C1305 St. Lucy 43 in E.E.P. (1862) 102 pi bileue pat is so god: helpej? pi moder iwis. 1530 Tindale Answ. More’s Dial. G j, As if a man said, the boyes will was good to haue geuen his father a blowe. 1617 Moryson I tin. 11. 203 Wee are in good hope they are all gone.

18. Of a right, claim, reason, plea, proposition: Valid, sound. Of a legal decision, a contract, an act of any kind: Valid, effectual, in force; not vitiated by any flaw, to hold, stand good: see the vbs. a 1000 Azarias 109 A pin dom sy god & genge. c 1230 Halt Meid. 13 pu of earnest meiden to beo engle euening.. & wifi god rihte hwen )?u hare liflade.. leadest. CI315 Shoreham 129 Ich dar segge mid gode ry3te, That [etc.]. 1340 Ayenb. 6 Ine guode skele me may zuerie wyJ>-oute zenne. c 1550 Cheke Matt. xx. 4 Whatsoever is good reason I wil give iou. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane’s Comm. 78 b, Ferdinando .. affirmed the kyngdome to be his by good right. 1562 Act 5 Eliz. c. 12 §4 Licences.. shall have Continuance and be good only for one Year. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 100 Stood foorth and proved the former election to be good. 1574 tr* Littleton’s Tenures 7a, If. .the land is geven to the sonne, and to the heire of the bodye of his father engendred, this is a good taile. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. (1676) 69 Under this fair and plausible colour, whatsoever they utter passeth for good and currant. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax (1814) 107 And this stands with good reason. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law in. i, It is good in law too. 1617 Moryson I tin. in. 28 Having the Lawes.. together with a good cause on his side. 1689 Locke Governmt. 1. § 149 Every Father of a Family.. had as good a claim to Royalty as these, a 1732 Atterbury (J.), He is resolved now to shew how slight the propositions were which Luther let go for good. 1755 Magens Insurances I. 406 Goods not proved to be neutral Property might be condemned as good Prize. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 509 Although a recovery be a good bar to a remainder for vears [etc.]. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xi. III. 29 Was not a letter written by the first Prince of the Blood .. at least as good a warrant as a vote of the Rump? 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 8 The impression that the hearer, for good reasons or bad, happens to have formed. 1885 Sir F. North in Law Rep. 29 Ch. Div. 541 That part of the appointment being bad, did not prevent the limitation over being good. 1898 Murison Sir W. Wallace v. 91 He promptly hanged such as failed to furnish a good excuse.

19. a. Satisfactory or adequate in quantity or degree; sufficiently ample or abundant; considerable, rather great. Freq. in a good way (dial, and U.S. ways), a considerable distance; also transf. of time. For a good deal, few, many, see those words, to have a good mind to (see mind). a 1000 O.E. Chron. an. 913 Him beag god dsel J?aes folces to. a 1000 Rood 70 (Gr.) We fiaer reotende gode hwile stodon on stafiole. c 1220 Bestiary 404 Ne sterefi 3e no3t of fie stede a god stund deies. c 1300 Beket 69 Heo wende forth with wel god pas. 1382 Wyclif Luke vi. 38 Thei schulen 3yue in to 3oure bosum a good mesure, and wel fillid. c 1450 ME. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 72 Let pe seke vse per of.. a good qwantite at ones. 1526 Tindale Acts ix. 23 After a good while. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 22 These thynges were done a good space after. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach’s Husb. 1. (1586) 1 b, Being nowe of good yeeres and sickely. Ibid. iv. 163 Beside, you must have.. good plentie of duste, wherein they may bathe and proyne themselves. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 81 And having obtained a good force from the relieving Turkes and Tartars, he easily advanced. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. viii. 30 An Author of good Antiquity. 1551, 1662 [see way sb.1 8]. 1588, 1594 [way sb.1 23 c]. 1665 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 356 Persons of such ingenuity and so good a purse as [etc.]. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot’s Trav. 1. 34 To play and sing a good part of the day. 1759 B. Martin Nat. Hist. Eng. II. Cardigan 364 There are a good Plenty both of River and Sea-fish. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 20 Fill one rocket shell with a good charge, quite full. 1809 M. L. Weems Life of Marion xiii. 116 Yes, by jing, does he live a good way up!.. a matter of seventy miles. 1851 Dixon W. Penn xvi. (1872) 138 The composition of this work kept Penn at home a good part of the year. 1862 O. W. Norton Army Lett. (1903) 125 That day may be a good way off but still I do not get homesick in the least. 1864 T. L. Nichols 40 Yrs. Amer. Life I. 250 It’s a good way, and you will be out late. 1877 A. B. Horton in Moloney Forestry W. Afr. (1887) 38 The planting must be during the rainy season, as it requires a good quantity of water. 1885 World 1 Sept. 11 A good number of deer have been shot during the last fortnight.

b. Preceding another adj. (expressing either large size, strength, resisting power, or the like) to which it serves as a moderate intensive. Similarly f good pretty = pretty good. (Cf. B. b.) C1300 Havelok 2554 Hand-ax, sy^e, gisarm, or spere, Or aunlaz, and god long knif. 1535 Coverdale 2 Macc. iv. 41 Some gat stones, some good stronge clubbes. 1548 Udall etc. Erasm. Par. Luke 149 b, A good preatie waie of. 1565 Jewel Repl. Harding (1611) 269 He hath some good prety skill in peeuish Arguments. 1586 Earl Leycester in Leycester Corresp. (Camden 1844) 254 A good sharp warr. 1593 G. Giffard Dial. Cone. Witches (1843) 12 We have a schoolemaister that is a good pretie scholler (they say) in the Latine tongue. 1646 H. Hammond in Ld. Falkland’s View 25 A good large Province. 1787 ‘G. Gambado’ Acad.

GOOD

672 Horsem. (1809) 35 A good smart cut over his right cheek. 1885 Daily News 16 July 4/7 It will take a good long time to bring them right. Mod. He writes a good bold hand.

20. Qualifying a definite statement of quantity, to indicate an amount not less, and usually greater, than what is stated. Often following its sb., and so approaching an adv. (Cf. full a. 8, full adv.) . c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 292 Genim giCcornes leafa gode hand fulle. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach’s Husb. III. (1586) 144 Geve to every one three spoonefulles good. 1598 Stow Surv. 349 More than a goode flight shot towards Kings Land. 1626 Bacon Sylva §17 Take Violets, and infuse a good Pugill of them in a Quart of Vineger. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius’ Voy. Ambass. 17 A good quarter of an ell high. 1690 Child Disc. Trade (1694) 7 It is a good man’s work all the year to be following vintners and shopkeepers for money. 1834 L. Ritchie Wand, by Seine 26 We have three quarters good to a voyage of half an hour. 1842 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. I. 166 The Post-office, which is a good two miles off. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. I. xii. 231 He played a good hour on the violoncello.

VI. Idiomatic phrases. 21. as good. a. Orig. in phr. such as (me) were as good = it were as good for me (etc.); where good is the adj. In later developments, I were as good, I had as good (= I might as well), good tends to be felt as adverbial: cf. have v. 22. Hence occas. such uses as I may or might as good, where as good is purely adverbial = as well. ? a 1450 Thomas & Fairy Q. in Halliwell Illustr. Fairy Mythol. (1845) 66 Me had been as good to goo To the brynnyng fyre of hell. 1480 Robt. Devyll 343 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 233 A man had ben as good to have be smytten with thonder. ?I4«. in Utterson Sel. E.P.P. (1817) II. 36 One were, in a maner, as good be slayne. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. (1812) I. 754 We were as good to go towardes Flaunders as to Boloyne. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 44 Thai miht as good eate whot Coales as deni me agajn. 1591 Lyly Endym. ill. i. 31 As good sleepe and doe no harme, as wake and doe no good. 1605 A. Wotton Answ. Pop. Articles 59 Were not Christ as good have a troubled Church as none at all? 1647 Trapp Comm. 1 Cor. xiv. 2 As good he may hold his tongue, for God needs him not. 1668 Shadwell Sullen Lovers 1. i. Wks. 1720 I. 27 She had as good have thrown her money into the dirt. 1671 Flavel Fount. Life ii. 31 As good no Law as No Penalty. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 11. 138 His Gold might as good have stay’d at Peru, as come into his Custody. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France I. 299 It were as good live at Brest or Portsmouth.. as here. 1816 Scott Antiq. xv, ‘I had as gude gang back to the town, and take care o’ the wean’. 1843 Haliburton Attache II. xii. 209, I do suppose we had as good make tracks, for I don’t want folks to know me yet.

upward way from his original place at the compositor s frame, to the editorship of a provincial paper. 1866 J. Martineau Ess. I. 174 A discredited prophet unable to make good his word. 1893 Earl Dunmore Pamirs I. 314 The rebels managed to make good their retreat.

c. To prove to be true or valid; to demonstrate the truth of (a statement), to substantiate (a charge), to make it good upon any one, his person: to enforce one’s assertion by combat, or the infliction of blows. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clxi. 1 96, I shulde make it good on you incontynent that ye hau«; no right to bere my deuyee. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & jut. v. 111i. 286 This letter doth make good the Friers words. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax 104 I.. wil make it good on their persons from the pin to the pike 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Seeming Wise (Arb.) 216/1 Some ..take by admittance that, which they cannot make good. 1663 Gerbier Counsel F viij b, You will.. make good .. that you are not of those who content themselves with .. outsides of books. 1772 Junius Lett, lxviii. 334, I am now to make good my charge against you. 1820 Scott Ivanhoe x 11, 1 should like to hear how that is made good? 1875 E. White Life in Christ III. xxi. (1878) 303 His general argument has been made good on other grounds.

d. To make sure of; to secure (prisoners); to hold, to gain and hold (one’s ground, a position). 1606 G. W[oodcocke] tr. Justin's Hist. 116 b, His own kingdom .. he long honorably had made good against his enemies. 1617 Moryson Itin. n. 166 This Fort his Lp. and his Company made good, till he was relieved from the Lord Deputie. 1643 Declar. Comm., Reb. Irel. 42 But being un¬ armed .. they could not make good their Prisoners. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. i. 700 The Bear.. being bound In Honour to make good his Ground. 1804 W. Tennant Ind. Recreat (ed. 2) I. 326 The invaders have hardly any opportunity of making good a livelihood in the field. 1843 Arnold Hist. Rome III. 117 The walls.. of Rome were ordered to be made good against an attack. f e. to make one’s part or party good: to make

Obs. f. To repair; to replace or restore (what is lost or damaged). a successful resistance (see part, party).

1568 Grafton Chron. II. 128 If any were perished by keping, then the Abbot to make them good. 1726 Leoni Alberti’s Archit. II. 129/2 In making good this break you must not work it up quite to the rest of the building. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §121 The space which had been previously occupied by the rock so cut down must have been made good by fresh Matter. 1884 Law Times Rep. LI. 161/2 The appellants undertook.. to make good any damage done to the property. 1889 Yorksh. Archseol. Jrnl. X. 556 They have been entirely removed and the place made good with plain stonework.

g. absol. To fill up even or level.

b. as good as: advb. phr. = Practically, to all intents and purposes.

•793 Smeaton Edystone L. §38 A set of short balks were laid.. upon the next step .. so as to make good up to the surface of the third step.

1436 Libel Eng. Pol. in Pol. Songs (Rolls) II. 187 But if Englond were nyghe as gode as gone. 1530 Palsgr. 861/1 As good as doone, quasi. 1535 Coverdale Neh. iv. 12 The Iewes.. tolde vs as good as ten tymes. 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. viii. vii. (1585) 149 A fierce bull which tossed.. and left them as good as dead, a 1614 Donne Btadavaros (1644) 147 She was brought very neer the fire, and as good as thrown in. a 1687 Petty Pol. Arith. i. (1691) 17 The Seamen have as good as 12s. in Wages, Victuals [etc.]. 1699 Bentley Phal. 491 Scipio.. and Cicero.. do both as good as declare, that [etc.]. 1711 Lond. Gaz. No. 4806/2 The Marriage.. is look’d upon to be as good as concluded. 1817 Byron Beppo xxxv, In law he was almost as good as dead. 1871 Carlyle in Mrs. Carlyle’s Lett. III. 19 We had intended to make no visits this year, or as good as none. 1891 L. B. Walford Mischief of Monica viii, I as good as said you would.

h. intr. (See sense i6d.) i. To succeed; to achieve success; to satisfy expectations; to fulfil a promise or obligation, orig. U.S.

c. to be as good as (one’s word): to act up to the full sense of, to carry out fully. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. in Holinshed (1587) II. (K.O.). 1638 Cromwell in Carlyle Lett. & Sp. App. ii, I doubt not but I shall be as good as my word for your money. 1661-2 Pepys Diary 28 Feb., To be as good as my word, I bade Will get me a rod. 1713 Addison Guardian No. 136 If 3 He has been as good as his promise. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 305.

22. make good. a. trans. To make up for; to compensate for, atone for; to supply (a deficiency), to pay (an expense). fAlso (rarely) intr., to make up or compensate for. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvii. 77 What he speneth more I make the good here-after. 1389 in Eng. Gilas 7 pat alle pe costages that be mad aboute hym be mad good of the box. 1573-80 Baret Alv. S823 If anie thing was stolne awaie, I euer made it good, a 1704 R. L’Estrange (J.), Every distinct being has somewhat peculiar to itself, to make good in one circumstance what it wants in another. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. xi, If you will make good our pay to us. 1757 in Scrafton Indostan (1770) 67 What has been plundered by his people [shall be] made good. 1810 Splendid Follies II. 7, I like to make good for the trumpeters, and blow up such a tune as would collect a gaping multitude from a mile distant. 1846 Trench Mirac. vii. (1862) 196 Making good at least a part of the error by its unreserved confession. 1884 Manch. Exam. 29 May 4/7 Any deficiency in repayment shall be made good out of the county cess.

b. To fulfil, perform (a promise, etc.); to carry out, succeed in effecting (a purpose). *535 Coverdale 2 Chron. vi. 16 Make good vnto my father Dauid..that which thou hast promysed him. 1657 North’s Plutarch Notes 512. 42 The ten thousand Grecians .. made good their retreat through Asia into Europe. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome 208 His Men would make good his Attempt. 1712 Budgell Sped. No. 404 If 2 Nature makes good her Engagements. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. v. (Tegg) 80 Keeping upon his guard in order to make good his resolution. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §129 She might., make her course good to land us at Fowey. 1823 Scott Quentin D. xxxiii, Will you make good your promise? 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. (1858) 522 Making good his

1901 Merwin & Webster Calumet ‘IC ii. 20 It’ll play the devil with us if we can’t make good. 1908 G. H. Lorimer J. Spurlock v. 89, I need work and I need it quick. Give me a show and I’ll make good. 1908 Daily Chron. 25 Feb. 6/7, I made good, as the Yankees say, with my songs. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay in. i. 214 They couldn’t for a moment 'make good’ if the quarter of what they guarantee was demanded of them. 1910 W. M. Raine B. O’Connor 55 All I ask of you is to make good. 1914 G. Atherton Perch of Devil 1. 58 Ability and talent make good as always. 1927 Daily Tel. 7 Mar. 2 The board consider that the company will now make good. 1946 E. B. Thompson Amer. Daughter 225 You go on and make good. 1958 House & Garden Mar. in (Advt.), To record certain extracts from the Schweppshire Roll, wherein are recorded the names of Schweppshire Lads who have Made Good.

j. Poker. (See quots.) 1882 Poker, how to play It 8 When all who wish to play have gone in, the person putting up the ante.. can play like the others who have gone in, by ‘making good’,—that is putting up in addition to the ante as much more as will make him equal in stake to the rest. 1895 ‘Templar’ Poker Man. 4 If he determines to play on, he ‘makes good’, as the expression is; that is, he adds to his ante as much as will make his total stake equal to that of each of the other players. 1904 R. F. Foster Prad. Poker 232 Make Good.—Adding enough to the blind or straddle to make it equal to the ante. 1929 Arnold & Johnston Poker 150 Make good. To add sufficient to an ante or bet to meet a raise. 1950 L. H. Dawson Hoyle's Games Modernized 1. 122 B.. does not fancy his chance of improving as worth another yellow, so refuses to ‘make good’, and retires. U 23. good old (see old a.).

24. Proverbial phr. too good to be true. [1578 G. Whetstone Promos & Cassandra B 3, I thought thy talke was too sweete to be true.] 1580 T. Lupton (title) Siuquila. Too good to be true. 1594 J. Lyly Mother Bombie IV. ii, in ITAs. (1902) III. 208 It was too good to be true. ai(r91 J■ Flavel Method of Grace (1699) vii. 133 They thought it was too good to be true. 1849 Geo. Eliot Lei. May (1954) I. 282 There is a sort of blasphemy in that proverbial phrase 'too good to be true’. 1908 W. S. Churchill My African Journey v. 90 It is too good to be true. One can hardly believe that such an attractive spot can be cursed with malignant attributes. 1961 New English Bible Lk. xxiv. 41 They were still unconvinced, still wondering, for it seemed too good to be true.

B. adv. a. qualifying a vb. In a good manner; well; properly. Now chiefly U.S. exc. in vulgar or slang phrases. Also in phrase f as good as = ‘as well as’, fb. qualifying an adj. or adv., with intensive force: In a high degree, ‘right’. Obs. (Cf. A. 19b.) c. In the phrase as good (see A. 21)

GOOD the adj. sometimes becomes an adv. through change of construction. In good cheap the word is not originally an adverb: see cheap sb. 8, 9. 13.. K. Alis. 6267 Thikke and schort and gud sette. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 130 And gode marke how Crist .. bad his gostly knyghtes go into al po world. 1422 tr. Seer eta Secret., Priv. Priv. (E.E.T.S.) 146 Thes goodes byth comyn als good to willde bestis as to men. a 1655 Sir N. L’Estrange in W. J. Thoms Anecd. fisf Traditions (Camden 1839) 5° Having a fellow before him good refractorie and stubborne. Ibid. 59 They .. good fiercely began to trusse up. Ibid. 74 A sturdie vagrant.. begged good-saucily on Sir Drue Drurie. 1834 D. Crockett Narr. Life xii. 86, I.. shot him [sc. a bear] the third time, which killed him good. 1838 C. Gilman Recoil. Southern Matron 32 We will behave. We will behave good. 1840 Southern Lit. Messenger VI. 386/1 She used to tap her with it on the hands, when she behaved bad, or did not say her lesson good. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 2) s.v., English travellers have repeatedly noticed the adverbial use of this word. ‘He cannot read good.’ ‘It does not shoot good.’ 1865 in S. E. Morison Ox/, Hist. U.S. (1927) II. 318 Columbia!— pretty much all burned; and burned good. 1885 W. L. Alden Adv. Jimmy Brown 90 The bee..lit on Tom’s hand and stung him good. 1887 F. Francis, Jr. Saddle Mocassin vii. 131 I’ll fix them—and fix them good while I’m about it. 1901 S. E. White Westerners xv. 113 He’d have trimmed th’ little cuss good. 1904 W. N. Harben Georgians 119, I stayed all day an’ looked about good before I traded. 1946 K. Tennant Lost Haven (1947) vi. 89 We’re doing pretty good. 1962 J. Ludwig in R. Weaver Canad. Short Stories 2nd Ser. (1968) 258 She stunk up that ritzy dress shop good. 1971 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 21 Nov. 65/1 If he makes it [sc. steel] good, it rolls good. [Steelworks in Cumberland.]

d. good and, as an intensive, U.S.).

colloq. (orig.

[1834 C. A. Davis Lett.J. Downing 6 Don’t forgit my face, and the Gineral’s face; and let the likenesses be good and natural.] 1885 W. L. Alden Adv. Jimmy Brown 88 So I got out the needle, and jammed it into his leg with both hands, so that it would go in good and deep. 1889 Kansas Times & Star 18 Mar., The shamrock doubtless will be wet often, and the tyrannical lion’s tail twisted good and plenty. 1892 Kipling Barrack-r. Ballads 43 We met them good and large. 1896 Ade Artie xvi. 146, I was good and sore. 1901 Merwin & Webster Calumet lIC i. 14 We got the letter the same day the red-headed man came here. His hair was good and red. 1904 J. London Let. 17 Nov. (1966) 165 The lawyers.. waded into me good and hard for the cash. 1923 R. D. Paine Comrades of Rolling Ocean iv. 57 I’ll roll out there when I get good and ready. 1926 Publishers' Weekly 15 May 1593 That made me good and provoked. 1928 Daily Express 2 Feb. 9/2 Colonel Ernest Cassell Maxwell.. said .. ‘She went through it.. good and proper, and I am sorry for her.’ 1931 Galsworthy Maid in Waiting iii. 18 Castro got it good and strong this morning. 1954 Encounter Nov. 16/2 The American Machiavelli is tethered good and fast to the pole of Communism. 1969 B. Knox Tallyman ii. 22 [It] can wait until we’re good and ready.

C. quasi-s6. and sb. 1. 1. a. The adj. used absol. as plural: Good persons. Now only in the moral sense, and always with the (exc. occas. in good and bad). c 1300 Cursor M. 25249 (Cott. Galba) On domesday.. pe euill sail fra pe gude be drawn, a 1450 Le Morte Arth. 2157 Grete pyte was on eyther syde So fele goode ther were layd downe. aim to be blith, And ilk man his godness to kith. CI386 Chaucer Melib. If 777 We preien yow and biseke yow.. that it lyke vn-to youre grete goodnesse to fulfillen in dede youre goodliche wordes. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 34 b, The kynge of hys goodnes remitted their offence, and restored them to their libertie. 1613 Shaks. Hew. VIII, iii. ii. 263 Your great Goodnesse, out of holy pitty, Absolu’d him with an Axe. 1680 Burnet Rochester (1692) 55 Goodness is an inclination to promote the Happiness of others. 1709 Poncet Voy. JEthiopia 29 He had the Goodness to give us a Person to be our Safe-guard. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) I. 75 (Remise) Have the goodness, madam, . to step in. 1798 Ferriar Illustr. Sterne i. 20 Mary received him with goodness. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xii. III. 221 The indulgence, he said, was grossly abused:.. his Majesty would soon have reason to repent his goodness.

f 3. a. Advantage, benefit, profit. Obs.

Rarely pi.

a 1300 Cursor M. 718 (Gott.) He thoght pat thing forto stint, pat godd to gret goddnes had mint. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 10599 Hys broker had pe godenesse of hys song, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xviii. 85 pe folk wirschepez pe ox.. for pe sympilnes and pe gudeness pat commez of him. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 1. iv. 42 All ye goodnesses of grace of benedyccyon & of glory. I551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 1. (Arb.) 51 A matter whiche.. should be.. great commoditie and goodness to the opener and detectour of the same. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis in. (Arb.) 71 Too turne too goodnesse this sight and merciles omen.

f b. Good fortune; prosperity. Obs. rare.

-ness).

1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. (E.E.T.S.) 199 In this wyse he knew god ayeyne in angwysche and in myssayse, whych he had foryetene whan he was in his goodnes. 1550 Coverdale Spir. Perle xviii. (? 1555) 139 After trouble and aduersite foloweth al maner of goodnes and felicite.

c888 K. Alfred Boeth. xxxvii. §3 Das godan godnes bip his agen god and his agen edlean, swa bip eac paes yfelan yfel his ajen yfel. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 81 bes patriarches .. gode men weren.. and al pos godnesse horn ne mihte werien, pet ho ne wenden alle in to helle. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 739 \>t king of france hurde telle of ire godnesse & bed hire fader ranti him pe gode cordeile. c 1340 Cursor M. 10086 (Trin.) ul leef was vs pat lady lele pat godenesses [Gott. bountes] bare in hir so fele. 11410 Hoccleve Mother of God 30 Temple of our Lord and roote of al goodnesse. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 4783 To bryng his folk to gudnes. c 1500 Melusine xxi. 134 Goodnes & bounte is betre than fayrenes & beaulte. 1603 Shaks. Meat, for M. ill. i. 215 Vertue is bold, and goodnes neuer fearefull. 1672 Temple Ess. Govt. Wks. 1731 I. 98 Goodness, is that which makes Men prefer their Duty and their Promise before their Passions, or their Interest. 1840 Mill Diss. & Disc. (1859) II. 69. note. Fewer small goodnesses, but more greatness. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. iv. 85 Gifts of the intellect and imagination .. do not constitute moral goodness.

f 4. a. quasi-cowcr. Something good, a good act or deed. Obs.

f

b. Of things material or immaterial: Absolute or comparative excellence in respect of some

1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 8936 pe godnesse, pat pe king henry & pe quene Mold Dude here to Engelond, ne may neuere be told, c 1300 St. Brandan 533 For no godnisse that ich habbe i-do bote of oure Louerdes Milce and ore. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 162 Yf thou wolde haue any goodnes done vnto y'.. lykewyse sholdest thou do vnto thy neybour, yf it lye in thy power, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon xliii. 142 All the goodness and greate gyftes that I haue gyuen among you. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 370 That he was right joyous to be in his presence, trusting that some goodnesse should grow thereby.

b. the goodness: That which is anything; the strength or virtue of it.

good

in

1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 45 Donng.. must be laide upon the toppe of the highest of the grounde, that the goodnesse may runne to the bottome. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xii. 180 Strain it boiling hot through a cloth till you have all the goodness out of it. 1806 A. Hunter Culina (ed. 3) 21 Stew till all the goodness be got from the

meat. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue 87 Even so it is with the dialects—all their goodness is gone into the King’s English.

5. In various exclamatory phrases, in which the original reference was to the goodness of God (cf. sense 2 a above), as goodness gracious!, goodness {only) knows!, \for goodness!, for goodness' sake!, in the name of goodness!, (/ wish) to goodness!, surely to goodness!, thank goodness!, etc., or simply goodness! In the first quot. the sense of for goodness’ sake may be merely ‘in order to be kind’; in the second from the same play it is rather ‘as you trust in the goodness of God’ (cf. for mercy's, pity's sake, where there is a similar equivoque). The phrases are not now in dignified use. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII Prol. 23 Therefore, for Goodnesse sake, and as you are knowne The First and Happiest Hearers of the Towne, Be sad, as we would make ye. Ibid. III. i. 159 For Goodnesse sake, consider what you do, How you may hurt your selfe. 1642 View of Print. Book int. Observat. 20 In the name of goodnesse then, what is that which the people speak of? 1650 T. Bayly Herba Parietis 26 He begs, and prayes her, for goodnesse sake,.. that she would not speake a word of what had passed. 1704 Swift Battle of Bks. Misc. (1711) 246 Goodness, said Momus, can you sit idely here [etc.]? 1806 M. Wilmot Let. 13 Dec. in Russ.Jrnls. (1934) 274, I wish to Goodness all my Books were this moment in the Music Room. 1814 Love, Honor, & Interest 11. iii, For goodness, sir, tell me what means this haste. 1819 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) I. 185 Here I remained.. for goodness knows how many hours. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge ix, Goodness gracious me! 1872 Punch 11 May 199/1 Thank goodness we have a House of Lords. 1875 Trollope Way we live Now II. lxi. 68 He ‘wished to goodness’ that he had dined at his club. 1876 Ouida Winter City xiv. 384 He thanked goodness it was the last of her caprices. 1890 ‘L. Falconer’ Mile. Ixe (1891) 75, I wish to goodness your people would give a dance, Evelyn!

good night.

(Also hyphened.)

[See good a.

IOC.]

1. A customary phrase used at parting at night or going to sleep; forig. in full form have good night, (God) give you good night, etc. Also in various phrases, as to bid (+ give) good night, to make one's good nights, etc., and in fig. uses implying separation, leave-taking, or loss. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iii. 371 (420) Haue now good nyjt & lat vs bope slepe. c 1420 Sir Amadas (Weber) 187 My leve dame, have gud nyght! c 1489 Caxton Blanchardyn xv. 51 The captayne gaff the goode nyght to the damoyselle. a 1553 Udall Royster D. v. vi. (Arb.) 88 Good night Roger olde knaue. 1553 Respublica v. ix. 32 Than goode night the laweiers gaine. 1570 B. Googe Pop. Kingd. iv. 58 a, They.. yielding up their dronken ghostes, doe bid their mates godnight. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. i. 16 Giue you good night. 1604 Marston Malcontent 11. iv. D2, When our beauty fades, godnight with vs. 1631 Heywood Eng. Eliz. (1641) 87 And so gave them the good-night. 1652 Bp. Hall Invis. World 11. viii, O my soul.. art thou so loth to bid a cheerful good-night to this piece of myself. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxviii, Good-night, lady. 1820 Scott Monast. xx, Having wished.. to all others the common good-night. 1852 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. II. 177 And now good-night; I am off to bed. 1881 Scribner's Mag. XXII. 282/1 She promptly made her good-nights and vanished. attrib. 1816 Byron Ch. Har. iii. lxxxvi, Or chirps the grasshopper one good-night carol more. 1868 Holme Lee B. Godfrey lxv. 377 Give me a good-night kiss. 1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus lxiv. 382 In such prelude old, such good¬ night ditty to Peleus.

b. phrases. (Of obscure origin.) *572 J- Jones Bathes of Bath To Rdr. bija, Al men., greedily gape after worldly gayne, whyles in the meane tyme the members and the mynde fall into such lappes as they neuer may recouer agayne, so that then good night at Algate. 1688 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. IV. 121 Pray my Lord let’s have justice, or good night Nicholas.

2. dial. Used as an exclamation of surprise. 1893

in Surrey Gloss.

3. transf.

Any parting salutation at night. fAlso, ? a composition improvised when going to sleep. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, in. ii. 343 A.. sung those tunes to the ouer-schutcht huswiues that he heard the Car-men whistle, and sware they were his fancies or his good-nights. 184. Longf. Excelsior vi, ‘Beware the awful avalanche!’ This was the peasant’s last Good-night.

4. In certain names of plants. 1597 Gerarde Herbal n. cccxl. 791 Of Venice Mallowe, or Goodnight at noone.. The Venice Mallow .. openeth it selfe about eight of the clocke, and shutteth vp againe at nine. 1840 Paxton Bot. Diet., Good night, Argyreia bona-nox.

Hence good'night v. to say good-night to. 1835 Beckford Recoil. 43 After good-nighting, and being good-nighted with another round of ceremony.

good now, 'good-.now. Obs. exc. dial.

[See An interjectional expression denoting acquiescence, entreaty, expostulation, or surprise. good a. 4 c and now adv.]

1579 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 72, I am not to trouble ye often: goodnowe be a little compassionate this once. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. v. i. 19 Now, good now, say so but seldome. 1681 Dryden Sp. Friar 11. iii, Good-now, ood now, how your Devotions jump with mine! 1754 oote Knights 1. Wks. 1799 I. 65 A treaty with .. the Pope! Wonderful! Good now, good now! how, how? Ibid. 11. ibid. 73 Sir, Mr. Jenkins begs to speak with you... Good now! desire him to walk in. 1893 Wiltsh. Gloss., Go-now, Genow, Good-now, used as an expletive, or an address to a person (S.). ‘What do ’ee think o’ that, genow!’

f

good-o, good-oh: see good a. 4 c.

good sense. [Cf. the equivalent F. bon sens.] Native soundness of judgement, esp. in the ordinary affairs of life. (Cf. common Sense 2 b.) 1688 Ld. Halifax Adv. Dau. (ed. 2) 48 Naturally good Sence hath a mixture of surly in’t. 1739 Melmoth Fitzosb. Lett. (1763) 240 Good-sense is something very distinct from knowledge. 1854 J. S. C. Abbott Napoleon (1855) I. xxiv. 377 ‘This plan’, says Thiers, ‘was not, on his part, the inspiration of ambition, but rather of great good sense’. 1883 F. M. Crawford Dr. Claudius 239 Wondering how it was that a stranger should so soon have assumed the position of an adviser, and with an energy and good sense, too, which [etc.].

t'goodship. Goodness. kindnesses.

Obs. [f. good a. pi. Instances of

GOODWILLER

680

GOOD SENSE

+ -ship.] goodness;

0950 Durham Ritual (Surtees) 100 Bloetsa drihten .. stove fliosse paete sie vs in 8aem.. eSmodnisse & godscipe & bilvitnisse. c 1320 Cast. Love 16 J>at kineworpe kyng .. porw whom beop Alle pe goodschipes p* we here i-seop. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 74 And for the goodship of this dede They graunten him a lusty mede. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 1. cxlix. (1869) 75 Sithe to grace dieu j turnede ayen, and of hire goodshipes j thankede hire.

goodsire. Sc. ? Obs. Also 5 gudsire, -syr(e, 6 gudscheir, gud-, guidschir, 7 goodsir, gudeschir, gudscher, 8 gutcher, 9 gudesire. [See good D. 2 a.] A grandfather. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. xx. 102 For to pas agayne thowcht he, And arryve in pe Empyre, Quhareof pan Lord wes hys Gud-syr. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 662 This Herald suld succeid Efter his guid-schir for to bruke the croun. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 11. 161 Grate and thankful rememberance of his gudshir Metellan. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 34 The heire of the sonne gotten of his awin bodie, may craue na mair fra his father brother, of the rest of his gudeschirs heretage (then that part quhilk was assigned to his father). 01670 Spalding Troub. Chas. I (1829) 11 His son being put in fee of all by the old tutor his good-sir. 1785 R. Forbes Poems Buchan Dial. 15 For what our gutchers did for us We scarce dare ca’ our ain, Unless their fitsteps we fill up, An’ play their part again. 1816 Scott Antiq. ix, ‘Our gudesire gaed into Edinburgh to look after his plea’.

good-sister. Sc. [See good D. 2 b.] A sisterin-law. 1666 Despauter's Gram. B 12 b (Jam.), Glos est mariti soror vel fratris uxor, a good sister.

good-son. Sc. [See good D. 2 b.] A son-inlaw. Also good-son-in-law. 1513 Douglas JEneis vn. vii. 62 Geif that thow seikis ane alienar wnknaw To be thi magh or thi gude son in law. Ibid. xiii. vi. 47 Merely commandis man and page .. His gude son thai suld do welcum and meit. 1588 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1848) II. 63 For himselff and .. his guidsoun. a 1615 Brieue Cron. Erlis Ross (1850) 4 William, sone of the Erll of Ross, and goodsone to the Erll of Buchane.

good-tempered, a. (The stress is variable.) [f. good temper (see temper sb.) + -ed2.] Having a good temper; not easily vexed. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) II. 88 (Character) The French.. are a.. good-temper’d people as is under heaven. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. III. 54 They have been called the most good-tempered people in the world. Comb. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xxxix, A good-tempered, faced man cook.

Hence good-'temperedly adv. a 1822 Shelley Coliseum Prose Wks. 1880 III. 38 How good-temperedly the sage acceded to her request. 1888 Sat. Rev. 13 Oct. 441/2 Godin defended himself goodtemperedly.

Good Templar. A member of the ‘Independent Order of Good Templars’, an organization of total abstainers established in the U.S. in 1851, on the model of freemasonry, and introduced into England in 1868. Hence ,Oood 'Templarism, .Good 'Templary, the principles of this organization. 1874 {title) The Good Templars’ Magazine; a Monthly Journal of Literature devoted to the interests of the Independent Order of Good Templars. Ibid. 46 Good Templary is emphasizing that teaching.. The Good Templar believes that [etc.]. 1887 Globe 26 Aug. 1/3 As sober as a lodge full of Good Templars. 1897 Daily News 13 Feb. 6/7 The mortgagee of the chapel.. objected to them on the ground that they were Good Templars, and Good Templary w^s not ‘a distinctly Christian organization’.

good thing. [See good a. io, n, etc.] 1. a. A successful act or speculation, b. A witty saying or remark, c. pi. Luxuries in general; spec, rich food, dainties, d. A course of action, etc., that is commendable, desirable, etc. (cf. good a. 4). a. 1820 Examiner No. 633. 351/2 You must have made a good thing of it if you have got the 1000I. 1883 Mbs. E. Kennard Right Sort v. (1884) 51 Now and again..Jack Clinker managed to pull off some ‘good thing’ on the turf. 1888 H. James Reverberator ii. 35 He had a genius for happy speculation, the quick, unerring instinct of a ‘good thing’. a 1889 J. Albery Dram. Works (1939) I. 191 I’ll put her on to a good thing. 1889 E. Sampson Tales of Fancy 31,1 was so fast that I had been kept at these ‘stables’ until some ‘good thing’ should offer. 1898 J. D. Brayshaw Slum Silhouettes too As luck would have it, I managed to put the old man on to a good thing. 1913 Field 4 Jan. 26/1 Master at Arms is not a big horse, and with 12 st 7 lb in the saddle he hardly looked like a good thing for the Sunbury Steeplechase. b. 1694 Congreve Double Dealer 1. ii, The Deuce take me if there were three good things said. 1775 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 23 June, I hope you. . heard music, and said

good things. 1807 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 125 He could not for the soul of him restrain a good thing. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk.-bk., Fr. Fashion. Novels, When we say a good thing, in the course of the night, we are wondrous lucky and pleased. c. 1821 P. Egan Life in London 1. iv. 58 Tom was born to be a happy fellow, if the enjoyment of the ‘good things’ of this world could have made him so. 1861 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 46 The German relished for his breakfast the good things.. here provided. 1888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd. Menll. v. 29 He would partake freely of the good things before him. d. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 198/2 This Shoe we have, called ‘A Good Thing’, because the name signifies just what we believe the shoe is. 1930 Sellar & Yeatman 1066 & All That i. 3 The Roman Conquest was.. a Good Thing, since the Britons were only natives at that time. Ibid. xxi. 29 Simon de Montfort, though only a Frenchman, was.. a Good Thing. Ibid, xlvii. 90 Fox said in the House of Commons that the French Revolution was a Good Thing. 1942 E. Waugh Put out More Flags iii. 213 He.. had a liking for books; he thought them a Good Thing, i960 Observer 17 Apr. 21/6 The general assumption that the French influence on England has been ‘a good thing’, i960 Guardian 26 Aug. 8/6 We all believe that group counselling.. [is] a ‘good thing’.

2. too much of a good thing: an act, behaviour, etc., spoilt by its excess. 1600 Shakes. As You like It iv. i. 123 Why then, can one desire too much of a good thing. 1809 [see too adv. 5 b]. 1852 Mrs. Gaskell Let. 4 Sept. (1966) 197 We went at J p. 9, & did not get out till } to 4, which was too much of a good thing. 1895 S. Crane Red Badge of Courage vi. 66 This is too much of a good thing! Why can’t somebody send us supports? 1932 A. Huxley in D. H. Lawrence Lett. p. xvi, The great work of art and the monument more perennial than brass are, in their very perfection and everlastingness, inhuman—too much of a good thing. 1954 J. R. R. Tolkien Fellowship of Ring 1. i. 29 Some.. shook their heads and thought this was too much of a good thing.

good-time, a.

[Cf. good a. 3 c, 10 d.] Of a person: recklessly pursuing pleasure; esp. in a good-time girl. Also good-timer, one of this character. 1928 Publishers' Weekly 9 June 2393 Gerry Harris was ‘a good time girl’, who sought men only as playmates. 1928 A. Huxley Point Counter Point xxvi. 444 The boozers,.. the business men, the Good-Timers. 1941 O. Sitwell in Open Door 82 The plane was crowded. A few ‘good-timers’ were still there.. loyal to their favourite beat: Paris for Whitsun. 1943 John Bull 20 Nov. 6/2 Contribution to the controversy about war-time morals came from Capt. Cunningham Reid, who told., the pitiful story of Mary, the ‘good-time girl’. 1948 ‘J. Tey’ Franchise Affair viii. 82 Bert deserved better out of life than a good-time wife. 1957 Wodehouse Over Seventy xvii. 160 Once a combination of Santa Claus and Good-Time Charlie, Hollywood has become a Scrooge. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 18 July 414/1 This is., a most eloquent protest against the present-day values of. .casual good-timers. 1959 Listener 5 Mar. 428/2 The murder of a local good-time girl. 1970 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 25 Sept. B2/4 So much for the view, strongly fostered by the Minister of Finance, that convention-goers are good-time Charlies.

fgoodways. Sc. Obs. [f. good a. + ways advb. gen. of way.] Amicably. c 1565 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (1814) II. 537 The queine heiring this, sent away my lord Marschall and my lord Lindsay incontinent to treat guid wayes. Ibid. 540.

goodwife ('godwaif). Forms: see good and WIFE. Also GOODY sb.1 [Cf. GOODMAN.] 1. The mistress of a house or other establishment. (Cf. Goodman 3.) Now chiefly Sc. c 1325 Poem times Edw. II (Percy) xliv, He beareth away that seluer And the good wyf beswyketh. 1375 Barbour Bruce vn. 248 ‘Perfay’, Quod the gud wif, ‘I sail 30W say’. c 1470 Henry Wallace v. 741 The gud wyff said, till [haiff] applessyt him best; ‘Four gentill men is cummyn owt off the west’. ? a 1500 Mankind (Brandi 1896) 46/191 Wher pe goode wyff ys mastur, pe goode man may be sory. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 11. (Arb.) 75 Whyche be all under the rule and order of the good man and the good wyfe of the house. 1634 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 113 Desire the good wife of Barcapple to visit her. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Hostess, the Landlady or good Wife of an Inn or Victualling-House. 1728 [see gossiping vbl. sb. 1]. 1765 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. I. v. 436 Good-man and good-wife were common appellations. C1817 Hogg Tales & Sk. II. 320 The ambidexterity of the goodwife. 1889 Brydall Art in Scot. vii. 131 A good deal of interest was taken in him by the goodwives.

f2. Prefixed to surnames (= Mrs.). Also as a civil form of address. Obs. 1508 Old City Acc. Bk. in Archaeol. Jrnl. XLIII, William apprentice w1 the good wif Sweling. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. i. 101 Goodwife Keech the Butchers wife. 1607 in Kerry St. Lauirence, Reading (1883) 81 Mrs. Bowden .. Goodwife Pynke, Mrs. Newport. 1691 Case of Exeter Coll. 18 One Goodwife Buckland. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet Let. x, ‘Ay, ye might have said in braid Scotland, gudewife’. fig. 1632 Massinger & Field Fatal Dowry hi. i, Some curate.. in the praise of goodwife honesty, Had read an homily.

goodwill (gud'wil).

[Orig. two words (still often so written exc. in sense 4 b): see good a. 5,

presupposed by the Vulgate, but renders ‘On earth peace among men in whom he is well pleased’. C893 K. Alfred Oros. vi. viii. He [Titus] wses swa godes willan pset [etc.]. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Luke ii. 14 Wuldor In heannisum gode & In eor6o sibb monnum godes willo. [So 1382-8 Wyclif, In erthe pees be to men of good wille.] 01300 Cursor M. 502 Angelis..mai neuermar held til il, Namar pstn pe wick mai to god will, c 1500 Melusine lxii. 371 In som cas the good wylle of a man is accepted for the dede. 1602 J. Davies Mirum in modurn (Grosart) 15/1 The foe can foile.. With Pride our Piety, and our good-will.

2. The state of wishing well to a person, a cause, etc.; favourable or kindly regard; favour, benevolence, attrib. c 825 Vesp. Psalter v. 13 Mid scelde godes willan Sines 6u jebegades usic. 01225 Ancr. R. 282 So muchel strencSe haueS luue & god wil pet hit makeS oSres god ure god. 1484 Caxton Fables of JEsop 11. iii, Thow castest not this brede for no good wylle but only to the ende that I hold my pees. 1535 Coverdale Luke ii. 14 Peace vpon earth, and vnto men a good wyll. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 34 To win the love and good-wils of the people. 1611 Bible Luke ii. 14. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. iii. 15 To helpe to tugge me a shore, at the Hauen of your goodwils. 1710 Shaftesb. Adv. Author 1. i. 2 In all other respects to give, and to dispense, is Generosity and Good-will. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. (1783) II. 227 After repeated endeavours to conciliate their good-will, he was constrained to have recourse to violence. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxxiv, The great event which brought peace on earth, and good-will to the children of men. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xx. IV. 459 S„ome pious men .. spoke of him, not indeed with esteem, yet with goodwill. attrib. 1820 Shelley Hymn Merc, xc, And I will give thee as a good-will token The beautiful wand of wealth and happiness. 01832 Bentham Deontol. (1834) II. 263 Correspondent to that same good-will fund there is an illwill fund. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 20 Feb. 3/2 A large number of ‘goodwill’ workers are.. enlisted. 1935 Economist 18 May 1125/2 A lesser American naval squadron is making a ‘goodwill tour’ in Japanese waters. 1936 Daily Mirror 22 Mar. 9/1 Welsh children will broadcast their ‘Goodwill Day’ peace message to the World on May 18th. 1947 Ann. Reg. 1946 222 In July the British Labour Party sent a ‘goodwill’ mission to Moscow. 1961 Listener 21 Dec. 1081/2 President Kennedy arrives in Caracas.. at start of a ‘goodwill’ tour of Latin America.

3. a. Cheerful acquiescence or consent. + b. of, by, with one's (own) goodwill: voluntarily, without constraint (cf. freewill i). c. Hearti¬ ness, readiness, zeal. a. c 1300 Cursor M. 25180 (Cott. Galba) Forpi what so god sendes vs till Vs aw to suffer it with gude will. 0 1400-50 Alexander 804* (Dublin MS.) pat graunt I gladly.. with a gode wille. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 771 The Lorde Cardinall shoulde first assay to get him with her good wyll. 1620 Shelton Quix. iii. vii. I. 180 Seek not to get that with a Good-will, which thou art wont to take perforce. 1766 Goldsm. Hermit 16 And, though my portion is but scant, I give it with good will. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xx, With my good-will, you shall build your ramparts of gold. 1845 McCulloch Taxation 11. vi. (1852) 297 [They] pay such duties.. with greater good will than any other impost whatever. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. xiv. 142 No prises of corn.. or other goods, shall be taken without the goodwill of their owners. b. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxi. 96 Fischez pat hase all pe see at will to swymme in schall with paire awen gude will come pider. 1535 Coverdale 2 Chron. xxxv. 8 His prynces of their awne good wyll gaue to the Heueofferynge for the people. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 370 Therfore he was come of his awne good will to do some good. 1668 Temple Let. to Ld. Keeper Wks. 1731 II. 103, I.. would by my Good-will eat dry Crusts, and lie upon the Floor, rather than do it upon any other Consideration, than of his Majesty’s immediate Commands. 1816 Jane Austen Emma II. xiv. 265 Augusta, I believe, with her own good will, would never stir beyond the park paling. c. 0 1300 Cursor M. 11153 Godd will he had to fle hir fra. 1460 Lybeaus Disc. 1843 Lybeauus wyth goodwyll Into hys sadell gan skyll, And a launce yn hond he hent. i486 Bk. St. Albans Evb, Yf ye se yowre howndes haue goode will to renne. 1805 Wordsw. Waggoner 1. 40 The Horses have worked with right good-will. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 151 He set himself, therefore, to labour, with real good will.

4. fa. Permission to enjoy the use (of a tenement). Obs.-1 1562 Child-Marriages io Andrewe Haworthes father., did obteyne the Landlordes goodwill of the Tenement wherein the father of the said Custance did dwell.

b. Comm. The privilege, granted by the seller of a business to the purchaser, of trading as his recognized successor; the possession of a readyformed ‘connexion’ of customers, considered as an element in the saleable value of a business, additional to the value of the plant, stock-intrade, book-debts, etc. 1571 Wills & /nt>. JV.C. (Surtees 1835) 352,1 gyue to John Stephen .. my whole interest and good will of my Quarrell [i.e. quarry], 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. iv. Having given a hundred pounds for my predecessor’s goodwill. 1786 Lounger No. 79 On her marriage with the knight she had sold the good-will of her shop and warehouse. 1836 Marry at Japhet vii, The shop, fixtures, stock-in-trade, and goodwill, were all the property of our ancient antagonist. 1863 Fawcett Pol. Econ. iv. ii. (1876) 536 A solicitor can either sell the good-will of his business, or leave it to his children.

7] f 1. Virtuous, pious, or upright disposition or intention. Obs. In the pre-Reformation versions of Luke ii. 14, which follow the Vulgate, the phrase good will has the above sense. The 16th c. versions and that of 1611, following the ‘received’ Gr. text, retain the phrase, but use it in sense 2. The Revised Version of 1881 adopts the Gr. text

t

goodwiller. Obs.

[f. goodwill + -er1.]

a. One who has a good will; a well-wisher, b. One who wills or is disposed to what is good. a. 1533 Bellenden Livy ill. (1822) 244 At his owrecumming met him his thre sonnis, with mony utheris, his gude willaris and freindis. c 1565 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (1728) 43 His Favourers and Good-willers.

GOODWILLY

681

GOOEY

b. 01541 Barnes Wks. (1573) 272 Heere haue you also, that God moueth vs, and causeth vs to bee good willers.

goody (’gudi), sb.3 U.S. A sciaenoid fish, the

tgoodwilly, a. Sc. Obs. [f. goodwill + -y1.

1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Cape May Goody. 1884-5 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) III. 215 A much smaller species .. otherwise known as ‘Lafayette’ or ‘Cape May goodie’.

Cf. MDu. goetwillich (Du. goedwillig), MHG. guotwillic (G. gutwillig), ON. godviljugr (Sw., Da. godvillig). Cf. also ill-willy, evil-willy.] a. Volunteer, b. Liberal. Const, of. c. Cordial. J533 Bellenden Livy iv. (1822) 391 Now wes .. ane army rasit of gude willy knichtis, quhilk wes led to Veos be thir new tribunis militare. ? 01700 D. Ferguson's Sc. Prov. (1785) 31 They are good willy o’ their horse that has nane. 1706 J. Watson's Collect. Poems 1. 58 But had I liv’d another year, If Folks had been good willie, I had had mair. 1788 Burns Auld Lang Syne iv. We’ll tak a right guid-willie waught [otherwise guid willie-waught] For auld lang syne.

goodwit, variant of godwit. Goodwood ('gudwud).

A race-meeting held near Goodwood Park, Sussex; freq. attrib., as Goodwood cup, races, week. 1839 W. H. Mason Goodwood 182 (heading) Goodwood races. Were established in 1802. 1840 J. C. Whyte Hist. Brit. Turf II. xi. 498 (heading) The Goodwood cup.— Betting: Even on Harkaway, 2 to 1 against Deception. 1875 Trollope Way we live Now I. xxxv. 219 Mr. Melmotte had bought Pickering Park... There were rumours that it was to be made reacty for the Goodwood week. 1896 J. Kent Rec. fef Remtnisc. Goodwood x. 96 Improvements have been made to meet the requirements of the most enjoyable race¬ meeting in England, until it has attained the greatest pre¬ eminence, and is justly known as ‘glorious Goodwood’. 1922 E. Wallace Flying Fifty-Five x. 59 Where are you going to stay during the Goodwood week? 1951 B. W. R. Curling Brit. Race-courses 84 The present Duke of Richmond is more actively interested in motor-racing than in horse-racing, but Goodwood week does not suffer on that account. 195^ Radio Times 27 July 38/2 (heading) Goodwood. Ibid., The Goodwood Cup. For three-yearolds and upwards over two miles and five furlongs.

good work(s: see work sb. goody ('gudi), sb.1 [Shortened from goodwife, as hussy from housewife.] 1. a. A term of civility formerly applied to a woman, usually a married woman, in humble life; often prefixed as a title to the surname. Hence, a woman to whose station this title is appropriate, f goody-madam: a lady who has risen from a lower rank. 1559 Will of J. Eltoftes (Somerset Ho.), Goody Wilkes [Ibid., Goodwyff Wylkes]. 01625 Beaum. & Fl. Lover's Progr. v. iii, So goody agent? And you think there is No punishment due for your agentship. 1638 Ford Fancies in. ii, I doe confesse, I thinke the goodee-madame may possibly be compast. 1664 Wood Life (O.H.S.) II. 15 To gooddy Gale for mending my stockings, 6d. 1708 F. Fox in Heame Collect. 3 July (O.H.S.) II. 117 Goody Vesey my bedmaker. 1708 T. Ward Eng. Ref. (1716) 156 Fame, a busie tatling Guddy. 1736 Disc. Witchcraft 26 We now hear talk of this old Gammar, and that old Goody. 1764 O’Hara Midas 1. ii, Pray Goody, please to moderate The rancour of your tongue. 1798 Wordsw. {title) Goody Blake and Harry Gill. 1801 Bloomfield Rural T. (1802) 6 Well Goody, don’t stand preaching now. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal I. iv. 109 Two or three village goodies. transf. 1591 Spenser M. Hubberd 1213 Soft Gooddie Sheepe (then said the Foxe) not soe.

U b. = GOODMAN 4. 1583 Stanyhurst Conceites in AZneis, etc. (Arb.) 136 Wheare rowed earst mariners, theare nowe godye carman abydeth.

2. U.S. At Harvard College, a woman who has the care of the students’ rooms (Hall College Words). 1827-8 Harvard Reg. (Hall College Words), His friend the Goody, who had been so attentive to him during his declining hours. 1859 O. W. Holmes Prof. Breakf.-t. viii, The late Miss M., a ‘Goody’ so called, or sweeper. 1893 W. K. Post Harvard Stories 79 There are many individuals that make up the university population of Cambridge—unofficial members. There are the.. goodies. 1902 J. Corbin American at Oxford 12 The scout is in effect a porter, ‘goody’, and eating-club waiter rolled into one.

Hence goody.

f 'goodyship, the personality of a

Hud. 1. iii. 517 The more shame for her goody-ship, To give so near a friend the slip. 1663 Butler

goody ('gudi), sb.2

[f. good a. 4- -y.] sweetmeat. Chiefly pi. Also goody-goody.

A

Direct, to Servants Wks. 1883 XI. 375 The only remedy is to bribe them with goody-goodies, that they may not tell tales to papa and mamma. 1756 B. Franklin Lett. Wks. 1887 II. 454 They.. present their hearty respects to you for the goodies. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxi. (1856) 268 ‘Goodies’ we had galore [at Christmas]. 1853 Mrs. Gaskell Cranford v. 75 The ‘mother dear’ probably answered her boy in the form of cakes and ‘goody’, for there were none of her letters among this set. 1877 Holderness Gloss., Goody, sweets. ‘Fetch us a hawporth o’ goody.’ 1882 Stevenson Fam. Stud. 241 All knowledge is to be had in a goody. 1890 C. M. Yonge More Bywords 137 People thought they had come fresh out of Lady Bountiful’s goodybox. 1896 Daily News 2 Apr. 7/7 She had received the goodie-goodies and was delighted. 1931 E- Wilson Axel's Castle vii. 253 She is an American woman of the old sort, she who cares for the handmade goodies and who scorns the factory-made foods. 1745 Swift

spot, Liostomus xanthurus.

goody

('gudi), a. and sb*

[f. good a. 4 -y.]

A. adj. fl. ? Cosy, comfortable. Obs. 1813 T. Moore Mem. (1853) I. 344 The offer of such a quiet, goody retreat as Ready’s is every way convenient.

2. Good in a weak or sentimental way; addicted to or characterized by inept manifestations of good or pious sentiment. Also, to talk goody. Goody-two-shoes (see two sb. IV. 2). [1810: cf. goodiness below.] 1830 J. Wilson in Blackw. Mag. Apr. 688 Characters well drawn—incidents well managed—.. moral good, but not goody. 1833 Coleridge Table-t. 20 Aug., There can be no great poet who is not a good man, though not perhaps a goody man. 1837 Sterling Let. 16 Nov. in Carlyle Life 11. v. (1851) 193 All this may be mere goody weakness and twaddle, on my part. 1865 G. Macdonald A. Forbes 45 The only remarks made being some goody ones about the disgrace of being kept in. 1867 H. Kingsley Silcote of S. xxvii. (1876) 178 She did not talk ‘goody’ to them. 1871 Monthly Packet Christmas No. 103 Two girls who had stopped .. to see if there were anything new among the .. goody-books. 1890 Sat. Rev. 1 Feb. 150/2 A lackadaisically sentimental and commonplace ballad.. which is sure to be popular with a certain class of ‘goody people’.

B. sb.* U.S. A goody person. Now usu. in colloq. use opp. baddy. 1873 C. M. Yonge Pillars of House IV. xxxix. 147 She is the most thorough Goody I ever came across. 1878 J. Cook Conscience ii. (1879) 25 No doubt, if a Caesar or a Napoleon comes before some man of weak will, the latter, although he be a good man, — and especially if he be a ‘goody’, a very different thing—will quail. 1901 Contemp. Rev. Mar. 436 This goody ought to moderate the rancour of his tongue. 1951, 1958 [see baddy].

'goodyish a., somewhat ‘goody’; 'goodyism, ‘goody’ principles, something characteristic of ‘goody’ people; 'goodyness, 'goodiness, the quality of being ‘goody’. Hence

1810 Coleridge Ess. Own Times (1850) 664 Whose goodness, or (if I may be allowed to coin a word, which the times, if not the language, require) whose goodiness, consists [etc.]. 1841 Edin. Rev. LXXIII. 367 Clifford’s extreme goodness (to borrow a phrase from Coleridge) not unfrequently degenerates into goodiness. 1842 Blackw. Mag. LII. 674 Then came the days of ‘Goodyism’, that left childhood a blank—whipped when naughty, and more miserable when too good. 1864 Spectator 24 Dec. 1479/2 A goodyish story, and about as readable as that kind of thing usually is. 1872 W. Cory in Lett. & Jrnls. (1897) 278 The small-townish, old-maidish goodyness of Eugenie Grandet. 1883 American V. 268 He is singularly free from the cheap unction.. the goodyisms, which are the temptations of the modern pulpit. 1898 Dublin Rev. Jan. 218 The obtrusive goodyness which has been apt to make Catholic children shy of Catholic literature.

goody ('gudi), int.

Chiefly U.S. Also goody goody, [f. good a. + -y6. Cf. lordy int.] A childish exclamation denoting delight, satisfaction, or surprise. 1796 ‘A. Barton’ Disappointment (ed. 2) 11. iii, Oh! goodee, goodee, oh! we shall see presently. 1853 B. F. Taylor Jan. & June (1871) 125 Port’s tongue [being] busy the while with..‘may I go?’ and ‘goody! goody!’ to a provisional affirmative. 1886 Baumann Londinismen 67/1 My goody, goodness gracious! 1890 Harper's Mag. Mar. 608/1 You’re coming home with us?.. Yes? Oh, goody! You’ll come? 1898 P. L. Ford Hon. Peter Stirling 244 ‘That makes five,’ said Peter. ‘Oh, goody!’ said Leonore, ‘I mean,’ she said, correcting herself, ‘that that is very kind of you.’ 1949 Landfall III. 1. 57 His mother was out, goody. 1953 H. Miller Plexus (1963) x. 352, I see Halvah and Baklava too. Goody goody! 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. ix. 161 Cries of jubilation include: Wow! Whacko! Goody gumdrops! Lovely grub! and By gog jolly custard! i960 J. Grant Come Again, Nurse x. 54 ‘Just in time,’ said the Registrar jovially. ‘Goody goody gum drops.’ He walked over to the coffee pot and helped himself. 1967 N. Freeling Strike Out 16 Buttered toast, and cherry cake, as well as Marmite. Goody, goody gumdrops.

fgoodyear. Obs. Also 6-7 goodier, -yeare, -year(e)s, (6 goodere, 7 goodye(e)re); and in pseudo-etymological forms goujeres, goujeers. [good a. + year1. The expletive use in questions (What the good year?) is equivalent to, and possibly adopted from, the early mod.Du. wat goedtjaar. Plantijn (1573) renders Watgoet iaer is dat? by F. Que bon heur est cela? and L. Quid hoc ominis? The Du. lexicographers suggest that the idiom probably arose from an elliptical use of good year as an exclamation, = ‘as I hope for a good year’. One example of goed jaar approximating to the later Eng. sense (b. below) is quoted in the Wb. der Nederl. Taal V.

311-

Sir T. Hanmer, in his edition of Shaks. (1744), suggested that in the three Shaks. passages good yeare(s had the sense of the French disease’, and was a ‘corruption’ of goujeres, a hypothetical derivative of ‘the French word gouje, which signifies a common Camp-Trull’. So far as the sense is concerned, this explanation is curiously plausible, as it seems to be applicable without any violence to all the examples of the word (cf. what the pox, etc.). But there is no evidence that the definite meaning of ‘pox’ was really intended by any of the writers who used the word; and the

alleged etymology is utterly inadmissible. Hanmer’s spurious form goujeres or goujeers has, however, found its way into many editions of Shakspere, and was adopted as the standard form in Johnson’s Diet. 1755, and hence in every later Diet, which contains the word.]

a. Used as a meaningless expletive, chiefly in the interrogative phrase what a (or the) goody ear. b. App. from the equivalence of this phrase with what the devil, what the plague, what the pox, etc., the word came to be used in imprecatory phrases as denoting some undefined malefic power or agency. c *555 Roper Sir T. More (1729) 88 Who [More’s wife, in 1535].. with this manner of salutacion homelie saluted him, ‘What a good yeer, Mr. More.. I marvaile that you’ [etc.]. 1589 Marprel. Epit. (Arb.) 55 Now what a goodyeare was that Anthonie? 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 1. iv. 129 We must giue folkes leaue To prate: what, the good-ier. 1599Much Ado 1. iii. 1 What the good yeere my Lord, why are you thus out of measure sad? 1623 W. Sclater Tythes 29 But how a goodyeare fell Abraham and Iacob vpon tenths without iniunction? 1628 tr. Tasso's Aminta 11. i. D4b, Let her a good yeere weepe, and sigh, and rayle. 1667 Dryden Sir M. Mar-all iv. i, What a Goodier is the matter, Sir? b. 1591 Florio 2nd Fruites 7 With a good-yeare to thee, why doest thou not take it. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax, Apol. Aa 5 The good yere of al the knauery & knaues to for me. 1605 Shaks. Lear v. iii. 24 The good yeares shall deuoure them, flesh and fell. 1639 T. de Grey Compl. Horsem. To Rdr., Wishing their bookes burned, and the authors at the goodyere. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 118. 2/2 A Good Year take ye.

goodyera (gu'djisra, ’gudjare).

[mod.L. (R. Brown in W. Aiton Hortus Kewensis (ed. 2, 1813) V. 197), f. the name of John Goodyer (1592-1664), an English botanist.] A plant or flower of the genus of small terrestrial orchids so named. 1817 Bot. Cabinet I. {index), Goodyera pubescens— Downy Goodyera. 1825 Curtis's Bot. Mag. LII. 2540 {heading) Smaller Pubescent Goodyera. 1868 B. S. Williams Or chid-Grower's Man. (ed. 3) 142 The dark foliage of the Goodyer as. 1921 Glasgow Herald 16 July 4 That interesting little orchid called goodyera. 1963 W. Blunt Of Flowers & Village 104 The seeds of the creeping goodyera, a little British orchid, are so light that I could send you 14 million of them by post for three-pence.

'goody-'good, a. = next adj.

Also as sb.

1851 Carlyle Sterling 11. v. (1872) 127 We found the piece monotonous.. dallying on the borders of the infantile and ‘goody-good’. 1904 Daily Chron. 12 Apr. 4/4 One is the bad; the other is the goody-good. Ibid., They must be on their guard .. against cultivating the goody-good. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 418 Baddybad Stephen lead astray goodygood Malachi. 1929 D. H. Lawrence Pansies 128 So our goody-good men betray us.

'goody-'goody, a. (and sb.)

[reduplicated f.

goody a.] = goody a. and sb.* 1871 Smiles Charac. viii. (1876) 226 Goethe used to exclaim of goody-goody persons, ‘Oh! if they had but the heart to commit an absurdity!’ 1873 Punch 4 Jan. 4/2 There are goody goody books; there are also baddy baddy books. Ibid. 11 Jan. 17/2 The three other Goody-goodies were Messieurs Cabanet, [etc.]. 1881 E. J. Worboise in Chr. World XXV. 578/1, I abominate your goody-goody, circumspect, infallibly-proper young lady. 1881 Macm. Mag. XLIII. 389/1 The illustrations are good, but the letter-press is of the type sometimes called ‘goody goody’. 1884 Bp. Fraser in Hughes Life (1887) 323 Don’t talk goody-goody to people. 1889 Minutes Congregational Council (U.S.) 218 Thick-headed goody-goodies, who were fit for nothing else but to hold prayer-meetings and look after Sunday Schools. 1922 C. E. Montague Disenchantment viii. 122 A man who did not care to use so sound a means to his ends was thought to be a goody-goody ass. 1949 R. Graves Seven Days in New Crete 12 The atmosphere.. would be described as goody-goody, a word that conveys a reproach of complacency and indifference to the sufferings of the rest of the world. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. x. 191 One who makes up to a teacher.. is a ‘goody-goody’, a ‘namby-pamby’.

Hence 'goody-'goodyism; 'goodyness.

also

'goody-

1881 Athenaeum 19 Feb. 261/3 The story of ‘What Might Have Been’.. is a fair example of French goody-goody ism. 1884 Punch 8 Mar. 119/2 [A] speech full of.. ponderous wisdom and imposing goody-goodyness. 1886 Bookseller Jan. 19/2 That talent..of teaching deep religious lessons, without disgusting her readers by any approach to cant or goody-goodyism.

gooey, a. slang (orig. U.S.). [f.

goo + -ey = -Y1.] Of a viscid or sticky nature; fig., sentimental, mawkish. Also as sb., sticky food; fig., a man of weak character. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands xiii. 165 Half ther ’ouses in town ’ud give er gooey iv that sort er billet rather ’n’ take on er lad with er tizzy’s worth iv grit in him. 1919 Quill Feb. 16 We may briefly state that there are three principal schools of dunking; viz., in hot liquids, in cold liquids, and in gooey substances. 1923 H. L. Foster Beachcomber in Orient i. 9 She .. extracted a gooey substance from a tube of tinfoil and smeared it with a stick upon the bowls. 1928 Papers Mich. Acad. Sci. Gf Arts X. 296 Gooey, hash. 1930 Wodehouse Very Good, Jeeves v. 121 Plenty of chocolates with that goo¬ ey, slithery stuff in the middle. 1935 N. Mitchison We have been Warned 11. 208 You’d look all goo-ey and jumpy about your Dione and give the show away. 1944 L. A. G. Strong All fall Down 102 You ought to see those letters. All intense and gooey and squarmy. 1948 R. Knox Mass in Slow Motion i. 3 What you mean by a dance is the wireless in the hall playing revolting stuff and you lounging round in pairs and feeling all gooey. 1959 Manch. Guardian 24 June 6/2, I never see you without something gooey in your hands or

your mouths. 1971 News of World 21 Nov. 4/4 ‘Mmmmm, lovely,’ she sighed as she tucked into calorie-laden hors d’oeuvres, fattening spaghetti, and an enormous plateful of gooey chocolate gateau.

goof (gu:f), sb. slang. [App. a use of dial, goof, goff2.] 1. A silly, stupid, or ‘daft’ person. 1916 Sat. Even. Post 19 Feb. 37/2 It ain’t the same show, you goofl.. They change the bill every day. 1918 L. E. Ruggles Navy Explained 113 To cope with the situation some goof ashore made a salt water soap. 1925 C. R. Cooper Lions 'n Tigers iv. 99 The most idiotic, dunce-like goof that ever struggled about on four legs. 1930 ‘Hay’ & KingHall Middle Watch xviii, Have you stopped to think what is happening to that poor old goof in the day-cabin, right now?

b. A mistake, esp. in an entertainment; a gaffe. Also goof-up. 1955 Springfield (Mass.) Union 30 May 21 He was convinced there was no ‘goof by the government at all in the polio vaccine distribution program. 1955 Britannica Bk. of Year 490/1 Goof, a mistake made in a show. 1956 TV Guide 13-19 Oct. 4 Randolph Churchill.. has told friends his embarrassment is assuaged by past goof-ups among English men of letters, i960 Guardian 15 July 19/5 His teleprompter promptly went on the blink... It was the only goof in an operation contrived, .with consummate mastery, i960 M. Phillips in Analog Science Fact & Fiction Nov. 11/2 Every one of them came up to me to prove that the goof-ups in his particular department weren’t his fault. 1970 Daily Tel. 11 Feb. 17/5, I believe they have made a goof.

2. attrib. and Comb, goof ball, (a) (a tablet of) any of various drugs, spec, marijuana; a barbiturate tablet or drug; (b) = sense i a above; goof pill = goof ball (a). 1938 Amer. Speech XIII. 185/1 Goof-ball, marijuana. 1950 Time 28 Aug., A goof ball is a nemmie (from Nembutal, trade name for a barbiturate), Geronimo, bomber, or any other barbiturate or sleeping pill. 1957 J. Kerouac On Road (1958) 148 She took tea, goofballs, benny. 1959 Encounter XII. 11. 33 San Francisco, which ‘is already a haven for wandering psychotics and goofballs of every description’. 1962 K. Orvis Damned & Destroyed v. 39 You’re the granddaddy of all goofball windbags. 1963 New Scientist 28 Nov. 534/1 The barbiturates, .are known as ‘goof balls’. 1966 Ibid. 13 Oct. 29/2 The heroin addict nowadays never knows whether his supply [of heroin] is secure, so he supplements it with the more easily available ‘goof-balls’. 1948 H. L. Mencken Amer. Lang. Suppl. II. 682 A sodium pentobarbital capsule is a goof-pill, i960 Guardian 21 Oct. 3/6 ‘Goof pills were .. sold openly. ‘Goof pills was the term he used to refer to barbiturates.

goof (gu:f), v. slang, [f. the sb.] 1. intr. a. To dawdle, to spend time idly or foolishly; to ‘skive’; to gawp; to let one’s attention wander. Sometimes const, off. 1932 J. T. Farrell Studs Lonigan (1936) 1. i. 5 To get even with.. the Hunkie janitor, because he always ran them off the grass when they goofed on their way home from school. 1940 Times 23 July 2/4 Among other points of advice were:—Go quickly to your shelter or refuge room; suppress your curiosity and don’t ‘goof. 1952 B. Ulanov Hist. Jazz in Amer. 351 Goof or goof off, to wander in attention, to fail to discharge one’s responsibility. 1956 F. Castle Violent Hours (1966) ii. 21 Have you been goofing off? 1958 E. Dundy Dud Avocado 1. vii. 117, I shouldn’t have goofed off like that. Should have stayed on with you. 1959 J. Winton We joined Navy 64 ‘It’s safer to take them [sc. caps] off and hold them in your hands while you’re goofing.’ ‘Goofing?’ ‘Watching the flying. Anyone who watches the flying is known as a goofer. Where you’re standing now is a goofing position.’ 1962 J. Baldwin Another Country 1. ii. 113,1 used to like to just.. go to the movies by myself or just read or just goof. 1963 C. D. Simak They walked like Men vii. 41 I’d work over the weekend, getting out the columns, to make up for goofing off. 1968 New Yorker 28 Dec. 25 If you ever feel like goofing off sometime, I’ll be glad to keep the old ball game going and fill in for you here.

b. To blunder, to make a mistake. const, off.

GOO-GOO

682

GOOF

Occas.

1941 Amer. Speech XVI. 166/1 Goofs off, makes a mistake. 1954 Time 8 Nov. 42 Goof, make a mistake. 1958 J. D. MacDonald Executioners (1959) iii. 37, I goofed and I’ve got no apologies. 1966 Word Study Feb. 5/2 If a student goofs and says the tone is melancholy or sadness. 1970 W. Smith Gold Mine xiii. 38 ‘What the hell you goofing off—* The words choked off in his throat. 1971 Daily Tel. 2 Sept. 4/6 The Census Bureau has admitted that it ‘goofed’ when it wrote it off as a ghost town.

at the bombers. 1959 [see sense 1 above]. 1961 E. Brown Wings on my Sleeve 98 The shortness of our take-off run astonished all the goofers on the island.

goofer2, goopher (‘gu:fa(r)). [Of Afr. origin.] A witch doctor; a curse, spell, or conjuration; goofer dust: a powder used in conjuration. 1887 C. W. Chesnutt in Atlantic Monthly Aug. 257/1 Aun’ Peggy say dat bein’ ez Henry didn’ know ’bout de goopher,.. she reckon she mought be able fer ter take de goopher offn him. 1926 N. N. Puckett Folk Beliefs Southern Negro iii. 215 Some hoodoos burn a kind of powder called ‘goopher dust’, which represents the person being hoodooed, who is perhaps miles away at the time. This causes the conjured individual to lose his personality and to become sick or insane. 1932 B. De Voto Mark Twain’s Amer. iii. 69 That the residue has not vanished is attested by the appearance of goofers and hexes. 1935 Z. N. Hurston Mules £f Men 11. v. 281 It will be noted how frequently graveyard dust is required in the practice of hoodoo, goofer dust as it is often called. 1941 Sat. Even. Post 20 Sept. 56/3 No goofer dust..could kill an enemy. 1957 W. C. Handy Father of Blues x. 142 Goofer dust all about—I’ll fix him!

,go-‘off. colloq. [f. phrase go off: see go v. 85.] 1. The action or time of going off; a starting, commencement. Phr. (at) first go-off: straight away, at one’s first attempt, at one go-off: in one unbroken spell of effort. 1851 H. Melville Whale iv. 31 The first go off of a bitter cold morning. 1856 Dobie Recoil. Visit Pt. Phillip iii. 52 Inducing a sympathetic reader to indulge in two years oscitation at one ‘go off. 1872 Geo. Eliot in J. W. Cross Life (1885) III. 156 They.. then sit up to read it ‘at one go¬ off. 1879 F. W. Robinson Coward Consc. 1. iv, ‘I don’t think I would have put it in that way myself, at first go-off like’. 1888 F. Warden Witch of Hills I. xii. 253 One gentleman isn’t bound to fly into the arms of another gentleman first go-off. 1894 Du Maurier Trilby (1895) 208 He succeeded at his first go-off.

2. Banking. ‘The amount of loans falling due (and therefore going off the amount in the books) in a certain period’ (Lord Aldenham). Mod. ‘The Governor of the Bank of England says every Thursday to the Court “The go-off this week is £-,000” ’.

goofiness (’guifinis). slang, [f. goofy a. + -ness.] The state of being ‘goofy’; stupidity. 1929 D. Hammett Dain Curse (1930) xix. 211 Evidence of goofiness is easily found: the more you dig into yourself, the more you turn up. 1934 Wodehouse Thank You, Jeeves vii. 94 It was just plain, straight goofiness, and I can quite understand now why Sir Roderick told father that you ought to be under restraint. 1939 C. Morley Kitty Foyle 22 In spite of the general goofiness of our home doings I like to think of the little backyard.

goofus (’guifas). Mus. [Arbitrary formation?] (See quot. 1952.) 1928 Melody Maker Feb. 142 (Advt.), With the coming of Rollini to the Savoy Hotel, the Goofus has leapt into popularity. It is an original instrument with two chromatic octaves, and plays both melody and accompaniment at the same time. 1935 Vanity Fair Nov. 71/2 New effects and new instruments (the ‘goofus’) have been invented. 1952 Cone. Oxf. Diet. Mus. (i960) 239/2 Goofus, an instrument introduced in the 1920’s, or thereabouts. It looks like a saxophone, but has 25 finger-holes, each with its own reed, and is thus capable of producing chords.

goofy ('guifi), a. slang, [f. goof sb. + -y1.] 1. Stupid, silly, daft.

i960 M. Phillips in Analog Science Fact & Fiction Nov. 22/2 What could be anybody’s purpose in goofing up a bunch of calculators the way they had? 1969 Life 4 Apr. 65 Now, it’s hard to goof up pictures.

Hence 'goofer1, one who goofs (in various senses). 1925 College Humor Aug. gy/2 They had me fixed up to loop with that terrible egg Buster Slaton who is a nephew of the two old Slaton goofers. 1941 Daily Mail 31 July, Goofers is the term applied to people who ignore orders to seek shelter during raids, but stand out in the streets gaping up

google, obs. form of goggle a. and v.1 googly (’gu:gli), sb.

Cricket. Also googlie, google. [Origin unknown.] A ball which breaks from the off, though bowled with apparent legbreak action. 1903 C. B. Fry in P. F. Warner How We recovered Ashes (1904) ii. 29 You must persuade that Bosanquet of yours to practise.. those funny ‘googlies’ of his. 1904 P. F. Warner How We recovered Ashes 106 Bosanquet.. can bowl as badly as anyone in the world, but, when he gets a length, those slow ‘googlies’, as the Australian papers call them, are apt to paralyse the greatest players. 1909 P. A. Vaile in Westm. Gaz. 17 Sept. 14/2 The ‘googly’ is merely the American service at lawn-tennis introduced into cricket. 1920 [see bosie]. 1924 N. Cardus Days in Sun 48 Hirst cultivated the swerve and Bosanquet the ‘googly’. 1930 [see bosie]. 1954 J. H. Fingleton Ashes crown Year 46 Australians call it bosie after Bosanquet.. Englishmen call it the google, or googly. 1955 [see Chinaman 4].

fig. and transf. 1916 Anzac Book 128 You could reach it in three bombthrows, if the last of the three happened to be a ‘googly’ and swerved in from the off. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 32 Googly, an awkward question which a person would rather not answer. 1947 I. Brown Say Word 60 Australian airmen called a bomb both a bosey and a googly during the war.

b. attrib. or as adj., esp. in googly borwler, bowling. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 12 June 16/1 The discovery of so capable a ‘googlie’ bowler as Mr. Lockhart. Ibid. 12 Aug. 3/2 Googlie bowling is very wearisome work both to the fingers and the right side. Ibid. 17 Sept. 14/2 One ‘googly’man does not necessarily win Tests. 1911 P. F. Warner Bk. Cricket iii. 62 Mr. Bosanquet has been called the ‘Googlie King’. 1921 A. W. Myers 20 Yrs. Lawn Tennis 9 Fifteen years ago, Brookes mainly employed a ‘googly’ service. 1924 N. Cardus Days in Sun 80 Tyldesley.. was also one of the first batsmen to master the new ‘googly’ bowling. 1971 Sunday Express (Johannesburg) 28 Mar. 22/3 Kerry O’Keefe, 21-year-old leg break and googly bowler whom the Australians regard as the new Bill O’Reilly, has agreed to join Somerset.

googly (’gu:gli), a. Also -ey. [Cf. goo-goo a.] 1. Of eyes: large, round, and staring. Hence 'googly-eyed a. 1901 ‘H. McHugh’ Down Line 35 Is id to my face you go behind my back to make googley-googley eyes. 1926 Spectator 21 Aug. 287/2 A golliwog hugging in its hideous embrace a googley-eyed Dutch doll. 1927 Daily Mirror 10 Dec. 16/1 Others with movable googly eyes in a handpainted face. 1928 Daily Express 20 June 13/6 Strange, googly-eyed goldfish. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. xiii. 298 No more beetles in my tea Making googly eyes at me.

ANIMATION 8].

1940 Kasner & Newman Math. & Imagination i. 23 The name ‘googol’ was invented by a child (Dr. Kasner’s nineyear-old nephew) who was asked to think up a name for a very big number, namely, i with a hundred zeros after it... At the same time that he suggested ‘googol’ he gave a name for a still larger number: ‘Googolplex’. Ibid. 25 A googol is io,0°; a googolplex is 10 to the googol power. 1945 Astounding Science Fiction Jan. 126/2 George Brown.. was the only one who came within a googol of light-years of guessing what they were. 1953 Time 6 July 68/2 Parade. . spoofed the whole practice with a circulation brochure to prove that it is headed unmistakably toward the ‘googol’. 1966 Ogilvy & Anderson Excurs. Number Theory ix. 111 The googol.. can easily be written out in full in about two lines of print.

2. Surf-riding, goofy foot, footer, surfer, one

1962 Austral. Women's Weekly 24 Oct. Suppl. 3/2 Goofy foot, a very good [surf] rider who reverses the usual way of standing by putting right foot in front of left. 1965 J. Pollard Surf rider ii. 19 I’m sorry, I didn’t notice you were a ‘goofy footer’—a board man who rides with the right instead of the left foot forward. 1966 Surfer VII. No. 4. 53 Fred Hemmings displayed spectacular foot work at Yokahama, riding left foot forward and then switching to goofy foot. 1967 International Surfing III. iii. 69 Huntington’s hot goofy-footer, Farrent, is a power surfer. 1968 Surfer Mag. Jan. 48/1, I realised goofy-footer Carroll would have an advantage. 1968 W. Warwick Surfriding in N.Z. 11 This turn is performed.. by right foot forward goofy surfers, when they turn to the left. 1970 Surf ’70 (N.Z.) 13/1 Allan Byrne is one of the top goofy-foots in the world.

someone).

1907 Badminton Mag. Sept. 289 The googlies that do not google. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 5 July 7/4 Mr. Lockhart, having ‘googled’ to no purpose from the ‘nursery’ end. 1923 Daily Mail 9 July 11 In R. H. Bettington they have a googler who might triumph over the best of wickets. 1928 Daily Tel. 12 June 19/2 Constantine. . was out to a semi-yorker, which also ‘googled’. 1930 Ibid. 25 Apr. 8/5 Grimmett.. can spin the ball and google it.

1929 W. Deeping Roper's Row x. §3. 107 She ascribed Mr. George’s googly, amorous interest to fatherliness. 1932 C. Williams Greater Trumps v. 85 And father would say, ‘Really, Sybil!’ without being googly.

1962 K. Orvis Damned & Destroyed xxi. 155, I hope they goof-up in the dispensary.

3. trans. To bungle, mess up (something or

from googly $&.] intr. Of the ball: to have a ‘googly’ break and swerve. Of the bowler; to bowl a googly or googlies; also (trans.), to give a googly break to (a ball). Hence 'googler, a googly bowler.

2. Disposed to love-making, ‘spoony*.

who rides a surfboard with the right forward instead of the left.

1944 Amer. Speech XIX. 104 There is some allusion in sailors’ language to the use of drugs... Gassed up.. and goofed up are cognate and self-explanatory. 1957 R. A. Heinlein Door into Summer (i960) ii. 25, I was as goofed up about Belle as is possible for a man to be. 1970 Guardian 7 Aug. 11/8 Thousands of youths openly..‘goofed’ amphetamines. 1970 Lebende Sprachen XV. 104/1 Goofed up. Durch Barbiturate berauscht.

google (’gu:g(9)l), v. Cricket. [Back-formation

1921 Collier's 19 Feb. 6/3 ‘How d’ye like California?’ ‘Fried!’ says Knockout with a goofy grin. 1923 Wodehouse Inimitable Jeeves xvii. 232 He was lying back in an arm-chair with his mouth open and a sort of goofy expression in his eyes. 1928 Daily Express 26 Sept. 13*1 have gone completely goofy over Mr. Robey,’, .writes one Montreal critic. 1931 Observer 11 Oct. 15 The ‘sap’gone ‘goofy’. 1932 E. Wilson Devil take Hindmost xxi. 214 They describe it as a ‘hell-hole’ where you ‘get goofy with the heat’. 1938 E. Bowen Death of Heart 1. iii. 136 Your dear little goofy face. 1951 S. KayeSmith Mrs Gailey 25 Two women..so utterly unlike her friends—one snooty and the other goofy. 1958 [see

c. Const, up. To take a drug or drugs. Cf. goof sb. 2. 2. trans. To take a stupefying dose of. Also fig. Freq. in pa. pple., const, up.

googe, googing, obs. ff. gouge, gudgeon.

foot

goog (gu:g, gog). Austral, slang. [Origin unknown.] An egg. Phr. full as a goog, drunk. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 32 Goog, an egg. 1943 -in Amer. Speech XVIII. 256 We [sc. Australians] say full as a goog where Americans would say pie-eyed, plastered or tanked. 1945-Austral. Lang. iv. 82 Goog, an egg (a word formed perhaps on the sense of gog, in goosgog, a gooseberry; U.S. slang has googs, spectacles—in all these cases roundness is implied).

googol CguigDl). [Arbitrary: see quot. 1940.] A fanciful name (not in formal use) for ten raised to the hundredth power (io100). Also 'googolplex [cf. -plex in multiplex, complex], a name for ten raised to the power of a googol.

goo-goo

('gu:gu:), a. slang. [Sometimes connected with goggle v.1 and a.] Of the eyes or glances: amorous, ‘spoony’. Also sb., an amorous glance, a ‘glad eye’. 1900 Godfrey & Hilbury He used to play on the Oboe, She’d make goo-goo eyes at the bandsmen above. 1901 ‘H. McHugh' John Henry 13 ‘It is awfully nice of you to ask me to see Bernhardt,’ says The Real Thing, throwing a goo-goo at me that settles everything. Ibid. 76 He’ll turn such a warm pair of goo-goo eyes on her that somebody will have to • jell for the fire department. 1906 N. Munro Daft Days ix. They made goo-goo-eyes at me when I said the least thing. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 22 Sept. 5/2, I don’t go round making goo-goo eyes for roses, anyway. 1924 C. Hamilton Prisoners of Hope 101 The women.. fling a goo-goo at the

GOO-GOO

683

band. 1959 J. Thurber Years with Ross ix. 158 There was so much spooning and goo-goo eyes. goo-goo Cguigui), int.

[Echoic.]

representation of baby talk.

An imitative

Hence goo-goo v.

intr., to talk in the manner of a baby; also tram. 1863 Harper's Mag. Aug. 402/2 Yes, you pet, goo goo. 1884 ‘Mark Twain’ Huck. Finn xxix. 295 The duke, .just went a goo-gooing around, happy and satisfied. 1900 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands xiv. 184 Baby’s a baddy baddy ’icky bubb-bubb to goo-goo the wicked mans! 1922 Ladies' Home Jrnl. Feb. 176 Goo! Goo!—is all I can say but it means I’m happy, healthy and comfy. 1925 A. Cruse Bk. Myths 145 When a baby cries ‘Goo, goo’ the Indians say that he is thinking how Wasis successfully resisted the great god Glooskap. googul Cguigol).

Also gogul.

[a- Hind, gugal,

Skr. guggula, guggulu.] The aromatic gumresin of the Balsamodendron mukul (cf. quots.). 1813 Milburn Orient. Comm. (1825) 102 Gogul is a species of bitumen much used at Bombay.. for painting the bottom of ships. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Googul, a resinous substance resembling myrrh.. probably the produce of Commiphora Madagascarensis. 1882 J. Smith Diet. Pop. Names Plants, Googul, a name in India for the gum obtained from Balsamodendron Mukul, a tree of the Myrrh family. 1886 Syd. Soc. Lex., Googul tree, the Balsamodendron mukul and the B. Roxburghii. gook (gu:k, guk). slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.). [Origin unknown.] Used as a term of contempt: a

foreigner;

spec,

a

coloured

inhabitant

of

(south-)east Asia or elsewhere. Also attrib. or as adj. 1935 Amer. Speech X. 79/1 Gook, anyone who speaks Spanish, particularly a Filipino. 1947 N. Y. Herald Tribune 2 Apr. 28/6 The American troops.. don’t like the Koreans —whom they prefer to call ‘Gooks’—and, in the main, they don’t like Korea. 1951 D. Cusack Say no to Death xix. 109 The fur coat she wore must have cost her black-marketeer husband the best part of a thousand. He had seen ones like it in Tokyo when the Gooks were selling them for what they could get. 1953 New Yorker 7 Mar. 23/1 You’ll notice it’s not a gook car. 1959 R. Kirkbride Tamiko iii. 17 Ivan looked at the.. Jap... ‘You get back to work, gook,’ he said. 1959 N. Mailer Advts. for Myself (1961) 132 Miguel, he said a lot, but I just can’t follow that Gook talk. 1968 Guardian 23 Feb. 11/3 The Gooks [5c. Viet Cong] hit from bunkers and the Marines had to carry half the company back. 1969 Sunday Mail Mag. (Brisbane) 6 July 4/2 This is a gook grave. gool. dial.

Also 6, 9 goole, 6 goule, 8 goal.

[a.

AF. gole, goule (a specific use of OF. gole, goule throat; cf. OF. goulet narrow channel, trench). See also gole, gull.] 1. A small stream, a ditch; an outlet for water, a sluice. 1552 Huloet, Goole, emissarium. 1583 Inquisition Sewers 4 (in N.W. Line. Gloss.), Thomas Staveley shall make one sufficient stathe at the south side of his goule. 1674-91 Ray N.C. Words, Gool, a ditch. Lincolnshire. 1825 Heber Narr. Journ. (1828) I. 606 Raising water to the ‘gools’ (small channels) which convey its rills to their fields. fig. 1542 Bowes & Elleker Surv. in Hodgson Northumbld. hi. II. 229 The.. fortresses of carrowe & sewynge-shealles.. stande in suche a Goole passage & common entery of all the theves .. of Liddisdale [etc.]. 2. (See quot. 1706, and cf. gull sb. and v.) 1664-5 Act 16 & 17 Car. II, c. 11 §7 If any Goole or Gooles, Breach or Breaches, Overflowing or Overflowings of waters shall happen at any time hereafter to be in over or through any of the said Bancks. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gool (Statute Law-Word), a Breach in a Bank or Sea-Wall; a passage worn by the ebbing and flowing of the Tide. 1723-8 P. Blair Pharmaco-Bot. 1. (1733)20, I have collected the specimens of no less than eighteen [species] from the Goals all along the sea coast towards Wibberton. 1832 Holderness Drainage Act 36 If.. any sudden breach or goole may be made in .. the east bank. 1848 in Wharton Law Lex. goold(e, obs. form of gold sb.2 gooly

('guili).

[App.

of

Indian

origin;

cf.

Hindustani (Yates) golt, a bullet, ball, pill, and see R.

L.

Turner Compar.

Did.

Lang. s.v. guda-1 and gold-1.]

Indo-Aryan

1. Usu. pi.

The

testicles, slang. 1937 Partridge Diet. Slang 343/1 Goolies. 1966 ‘L. Lane’ ABZ of Scouse 43 ’Ow’d yer like a kick in ther goolies? 1967 B. Norman Matter of Mandrake ix. 68 Strapped naked to a bottom-less chair, having his goolies whacked with a carpet-beater. 1971 Guardian 27 Sept. 10/4 To get a good performance out of them [sc. actors].. it is sometimes necessary to kick them in the goolies. 2. A stone, pebble. Australian slang. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 32 Gooly, a stone or pebble. gooly, variant of gully Sc., large knife. goom, var. gome sb.1; obs. and dial. f. gum. goombay (gum'bei). Also goombah, 8 gumbay, 9

gumba,

gumby.

[Negro

patois;

cf.

Kongo

nkombi, a kind of drum.] A kind of drum used

The negroes.. dancing.. to the sound of the gumba. 1834 M. G. Lewis Jrnl. W. Ind. 122 The greatest part remained quietly in the negro houses beating the gumby-drum. 1901 United Free Ch. Mission Record Jan. 20/2 It was surely the beating of the Goombah drum, i960 Harper's Bazaar Oct. 131 The night was filled with hi-fi—no goombay calypso. 1963 New Yorker 15 June 19 (Advt.), Cosmopolitan Nassau. Goombay goes till the wee hours. 1968 Globe Gf Mail (Toronto) 17 Feb. 33 Buses wait at St. George dock to carry students to old Fort St. Catherine, where goombay dancers and limboists provide exciting entertainment.

goon (gu:n). slang. [Perhaps a shortened form of dial, gooney (gony 1) ‘a booby, a simpleton’; but more immediately from the name of a subhuman creature called Alice the Goon in a popular cartoon series by E. C. Segar (1894-1938), American cartoonist.] 1. A stolid, dull, or stupid person, orig. U.S. 1921 F. L. Allen in Harper's Mag. Dec. 121/1 {title) The Goon and his Style. Ibid. 121/2 A goon is a person with a heavy touch as distinguished from a jigger, who has a light touch. While jiggers look on life with a genial eye, goons take a more stolid and literal view. 1938 Life 14 Nov. 6/3 The word ‘Goon’ was first popularized by college students who used it to mean any stupid person. Labor union lingo has given it a second meaning: a tough or thug. Rival unions and factions speak of another’s ‘Goon Squads’. 1938 R. Chandler Trouble is my Business (1950) 80 Some goon here plays chess. You? 1940 R. Stout Over My Dead Body iv. 57 You may be a couple of goons... But I’m asking you a damn straight question. 1942 D. Powell Time to be Born (1943) vii. 175 You sit there gawping at him like some little goon. 1945 Partridge Diet. R.A.F. Slang 30 Goon, a fool, very stupid fellow; a gaper. 1951 ‘J. Wyndham’ Day of Triffids viii. 154 The goon started to argue. 1957 R. M. Wardle Oliver Goldsmith i. 3 It was Goldsmith’s misfortune that he was a jigger fallen among goons. Ibid. 5 William Cooke was a goon. Apparently it never entered his head that a man— especially an Irishman—might have preferred, for the joke’s sake, to use a word which didn’t make sense. 1959 S. Clark Puma's Claw xii. 135 There, you goon. You’ll bump into them if you don’t watch out.

2. A person hired (esp. by racketeers) to terrorize workers; a thug. orig. U.S. 1938 Amer. Speech XIII. 178 In the Pacific Northwest we hear the word goon on every hand. Locally a goon is a member of a labor-union’s beef-squad; that is, a person of imposing physique and inferior moral and mental qualities who can be depended on to cow and frighten recalcitrant union-members. 1938 [see sense 1 above]. 1940 Chicago Tribune 28 Jan. 1/8 ‘Goon’ is a term applied to hired sluggers used in labor troubles... A typical goon murder was the recent killing in Chicago of., a garage-man involved in a union dispute. 1959 [see fink s6.2]. 1969 New Yorker 20 Dec. 88/3 Many so-called ‘goons’—civilian terrorists, sometimes dressed in Constabulary uniforms—took over in many provinces. 1971 Blitz (Bombay) 6 Mar. 13/4 Attempts on his life by goons allegedly employed by the Calcutta police authorities. 1971 It 2-16 June 5/1 Heath orders Habershon of Barnet CID to ‘turn London over’. And he does exactly that.. with 500 goons and a score of specially trained dogs.

3. A nickname given by British and U.S. prisoners of war to their German guards in the war of 1939-45. Also transf. So goon-up!, a warning cry. 1945 G. Morgan Only Ghosts can Live 140, I think it was an Australian who first called the Germans ‘Goons’. Ibid., The cry, ‘Goon up!’ remained in many camps a warning of the approach of the Detaining Power. 1948 Amer. Speech XXIII. 218 The word for German was invariably goon among airmen, American and British alike... It was also used as the adjective part of a compound noun,.. e.g. sl goonbox was one of the guard towers along the fences around the camp. 1952 E. F. Davies Illyrian Venture xi. 218 At midnight the Goon Postern (German sentry) was astounded to see a large naked form flying three times round the courtyard in a temperature of 25 degrees of frost. 1962 V. Nabokov Pale Fire 55 Morning finds us marching to the wall Under the direction of some goon Political, some uniformed baboon.

4. (With capital initial.) Any one of the members of the cast of a popular British radio comedy series, The Goon Show, noted for its crazy and absurd brand of humour. 1951 Radio Times 25 May 18/2 {heading) Crazy people... Radio’s Own Crazy Gang ‘The Goons'. Ibid. 18/3 Spike Milligan.. has compiled the ‘Goon Show’ material. 1951 [see below s.v. * goonery]. 1958 Observer 18 May 14/4 The department of jokes, only a shadow of its former self without the Goons. 1958 Listener 25 Sept. 481/2 Lovers of the Goon Shows. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio x. 173 Just about the ultimate in this line of effects was reached when in a ‘Goon Show’ the script demanded ‘a 16-ton, 1 ^-horsepower, 6-litre, brassbound electric racing organ fitted with a cardboard warhead’. 1970 Sun 28 July 3/5 The Goons are returning to radio—after 10 years in cold storage. 1971 S. Milligan in D. Nathan Laughtermakers ii. 49 Prisoners of war called their German guards goons but I got it from Popeye. There was a creature called the Goon which had nothing in the face at all except hair... I liked the word and we called it The Goons.

5. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 2) goon squad, tactics’, (sense 3) goon-baiting vbl. sb.; goon box, a guard tower at a P.O.W. camp; (sense 4) goon-like, -type adjs. Also goonskin (see quot.

by Black West Indians, made by stretching a skin across the ends of a box, or a portion of a hollow tree, or the like. Also goombay-drum. 1774 E. Long Hist. Jamaica II. 423 The goombah, another of their musical instruments, is a hollow block of wood, covered with sheepskin stripped of its hair. 1790 J. B. Moreton W. Ind. Cust. & Mann. 155 An herring barrel or tub, with sheep-skins substituted for the heads, in imitation of a drum, called a gumbay. 1828 Life Planter Jamaica 46

1943)-

1962 Times 12 Oct. 15/4 ‘Goon-baiting’, which was the favourite occupation of the prisoners. 1948 Goon-box [see sense 3 above]. 1956 A. Crawley Escape from Germany 31 Watch towers, .covering the interior of the camp. To the prisoners they were known as ‘goon boxes’. 1963 Times 21 Feb. 16/7 Mr Horst Buchholz, whose mixture of American and Indian accents is given an even more goon-like quality by the over-used attempt to inject local colour with the tag-

GOOPHER phrase ‘isn’t it?’ 1943 C. H. Ward-Jackson Piece of Cake 32 Goonskin, observer’s flying suit and parachute harness made in one piece. 1957 Rawnsley & Wright Night Fighter 37 The fur-lined leather trousers and jacket known to us as ‘Goon Skins’. 1937 Nation 4 Sept. 239/2 The goon squad, as it is commonly called, consists of at least twenty picked thugs and ex-convicts. 1951 E. Paul Springtime in Paris xi. 202 The Existentialists allege that the Communists send goon squads to the district, as a part of their anti-American, anti-tourist campaign. 1962 K. Orvis Damned Gf Destroyed ix. 62 I’m lucky the goon-squad haven’t back-handed me into a lane and kicked me to death. 1967 N. Mailer Cannibals & Christians 1. 32 He talked of.. ‘strong-arm and goon tactics’. 1967 Listener 10 Aug. 187/3 And I'm Sorry, Tll Read That Again, a happy reminder of happy Goon-type days.

Hence 'goonery, a foolish or absurd kind of humour typical of a Goon (sense 4); 'goonish a., of, pertaining to, or resembling a goon (senses 1 and 4). 1921 F. L. Allen in Harper's Mag. Dec. 122/1 A goonish style is one that reads as if it were the work of a goon. It is thick and heavy. 1951 Picture Post 16 June 34 Four young comics—Michael Bentine, Harry Secombe, Spike Milligan and Peter Sellers—have at last got together in a radio programme. In ‘Crazy People’ they put across their favoured kind of humour. This they call ‘goonery’... General opinion was that if you like crazy, pun-dizzy, logicsmashing comedy that doesn’t despise your intelligence, you’ll like the Goons. 1958 Vogue Jan. 49 George Devine and Joan Plowright.. made this extraordinary play a startlingly moving piece of theatre and gave the dialogue .. a quality of abstract goonery. 1959 Listener 12 Mar. 485/2 An hour.. which had some elements of Goonery. 1959 Sunday Times 29 Mar. 17/5 Photographs by Inge Morath that have that air of solemnity suppressing a giggle that has become known, in this country at least, as ‘goonish’. i960 Design July 23/1 If you can force yourself past the first few sentences the Goonish mixture is oddly funny. 1968 Times 27 Feb. 3/8 This is a victory for Spike Milligan and goonery.

goon, obs.

form of gun.

Igoonda, goondah ('gumds). [a. Hind, gunda rascal.] (See quots.) 1926 Glasgow Herald 27 Apr. 14 A general round-up of goondahs, or roughs, took place this morning [in Calcutta]. 1931 Daily Tel. 21 May 11/5 They [sc. the Cawnpore massacres] started through the importation of ‘goondas’ (hired rowdies), i960 ‘S. Harvester’ Chinese Hammer xxv. 202 Bloated millionaires and lean goonda thugs. 1969 Times of India 30 July 7/2 The Lt.-Governor had denied having stated that anti-social elements or goondas enjoyed the patronage of politicians. 1970 Guardian 14 Apr. 11/6 Since the parties let their goondas loose in the streets to plunder and terrorise, business has been redeploying itself in safer parts of India.

goondie

('gu:ndi). Austral. [Aboriginal.] = gunyah.

Also

gundy.

1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer xvii. 204 There were a dozen ‘goondies’ to be visited. 1908 Mrs. A. Gunn We of Never-Never xiv. 186 The man.. rode out of the gundy camp, and out of our lives. 1966 Baker Austral. Lang. (ed. 2) vi. 80 We have taken the words.. gunyah, goondie or gundie,.. from the Aborigines and used them to denote huts or shelters.

gooney,

variant of gony.

goonge,

variant of gong sb.1, Obs.

Goonhilly (‘guinhili). Also 7 gunnelly, 7gonhelly, (9 gunhillee). [Named after Goonhilly Downs in Cornwall.] A Cornish pony. 1640 Wits Recreat. Epigr. 108 Tall Afer.. Mounts a Gunnelly and on foot doth ride. 1674-91 Ray S. & E.C. Words 83 Gonhelly, a Cornish horse. 1715 tr. C'tess D'Aunoy's Wks. 374 The House that cover’d the Princess’s Gonhelly, did so glitter with Precious Stones. 1797 Polwhele Old Eng. Gent. 80 On his half-goonhilly he sat still. 1848 C. A. Johns Week at Lizard 158 A strong punch, and spirited horse is, with us, generally called a Goonhilly. 1880 W. Cornw. Gloss., Goonhilly.

goonie, goonne,

variant of gony. obs. form of gun.

goop (gu:p).

slang (orig. U.S.). [Arbitrary formation; cf. goof $6.] A stupid or fatuous person. So 'goopy a. fatuous, esp. fatuously amorous; stupid. [1900 G. Burgess (title) Goops, and how to be them. Manual of manners for polite infants, inculcating many juvenile virtues, both by precept and example.] 1914 Dialect Notes IV. 107 (Kansas) Goop, a boor. 1918 Story-Teller Feb. 695/2 You rabbit-faced goop! 1925 N. Venner Imperfect Impostor i, Go on, it’s a bargain. I’ll be the poor goop of this piece. 1926 Chambers's Jrnl. Dec. 770/1 The baggage always affects strangers like that... Makes ’em frightfully goopy till they discover her for the cockatrice she is. 1929 ‘A. Berkeley’ Wychford Poisoning Case xx. 250 Oh, ass, dolt, fool, goop and muttl 1946 Wodehouse Joy in Morning i. 8 My first emotion.. had been a gentle pity for the unfortunate goop slated to step up the aisle with her. 1955 Sci. Amer. Apr. 84/1 Americans are shocked when they go abroad and discover whole groups of people behaving like goops—eating with their fingers, making noises and talking while eating. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore & Lang. Schoolch. x. 179 A person who is ‘wanting in the upper storey’ is:.. dotty, goofy or goopy. 1966 Punch 21 Dec. 908/1,1 am very jealous of my position as chairman of Juke Box Jury,.. and I don’t believe one can be a placid smiling goop all the time.

goopher,

var. goofer2.

684

GOOR goor (goa(r)).

Also ghoor, gur. [Hindi gur, Hindustani (Deccan) gur.] A coarse variety of sugar made in India. 1835 Burnes Trav. Bokhara (ed. 2) I. 241 From extensive plantations of cane, 'goor', a coarse kind of sugar is produced. 1872 E. Braddon Life in India ii. 28 Combinations of sugar, ghoor (raw sugar with the molasses in it) curds and ghee. 1886 A. H. Church Food Grains Ind. 59 It is.. then mixed with water, being eaten with gur, curds, &c. 1934 M. L. Darling Wisdom & Waste in Punjab Village 26 Half a dozen figures were crushing cane... I stopped, and at once they uncovered a pan and brought me a handful of the warm gur beloved of horse and peasant. 1965 E. Linton World in Grain of Sand x. 173 The harvesting of sugar cane followed by its crude and simple processing into ‘gur’—the round brown unrefined sugar cakes. 1969 Femina (Bombay) 26 Dec. 57/2 Add a pinch of camphor and if desired grated gur (jaggery).

goora,

gooral,

variants

of

gourou

(nut),

GORAL.

goord(e, goordy, obs. ff. gourd1, gourdy. goore, goorge, obs. ff. gore sb.2, gorge. goorie, goory ('gosri). N.Z. slang. Also goori. [Corruption of Maori kuri.] A (mongrel) dog. Hence as a term of abuse. 1937 in Partridge Diet. Slang 343/2. 1942 R. Finlayson Sweet Beulah Land 57 You can tell it’s no more’n a goorie fight to him. 1959 M. Gee in C. K. Stead N.Z. Short Stories (1966) 272 It’s over to you, you goori. 1970 N.Z. Listener 12 Oct. 13/1 ‘Are you going to marry her?’ I said. ‘Why should I? Let go of me, you goorie,’ he said.

goormaunde, obs. form of gourmand. gooroo, obs. var. guru. goosander (gu:'saenda(r)).

Also 7 gossander, 8-9 gooseander. [Of obscure formation. If the first element is goose, the word must be of some antiquity in English, to allow of the shortened vowel (goss-) which appears in the earliest forms; with the ending -ander cf. bergander and ON. Qnd (pi. ander).] The bird Mergus merganser, allied to the ducks but having a sharply serrated bill. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxv. 65 The Gossander with them, my goodly Fennes doe show, His head as Ebon blacke, the rest as white as Snow. 1658 R. Franck North. Mem. (1821) 316 Nor would not any man think those conceptions very sordid, to prefer the goose to the gossander. 1674 Ray Collect. Words, Water Fowl 94 The Gossander or Bergander: Merganser, Aldr. 1766 Pennant Zool. (1768) II. 438 Mr. Willoughby too suspects that its male represents some bird similar to the Goosander. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. III. 270 The Gooseander feeds upon fish for which it dives. 1848 C. A. Johns Week at Lizard 334 Goosander (Mergus Merganser).—Often seen in the Helford river. 1863 Kingsley Water-Bab. vii. 269 Smews and goosanders, divers and loons. 1882 Hardy in Proc. Berw. Nat. Club IX. 552 March 2nd, Goosander on the Teviot.

goose (gu:s), sb. PI. geese (gi:s). Forms: Sing. 1 gos, 3-6 gos(e, (4 guos, 5 goce), 4-7 goos, 5 ghoos, goys, (6 gosse, gouse), 6 Sc. guis(s, (guss, gwis), 6, 8-9 Sc. guse, 5- goose. PI. 1 ges, gees, 3 ges, 3-4 gies, (4 gyes, 6 giese), 3-5 gees, 4-5 geys(e, 6 Sc. geis(s)e, 4, 6 gese, (5 gess, ghees, 7 geose ?), 5- geese. [Common Teut.: OE. gos (pi. ges) = Fris. gos, goz, MDu. (and Du.) gans, OHG. (MHG. and G.) gans, ON. gas (Sw. gas, Da. gaas):—OTeut. *gans- (cons.-stem):— OAryan *ghans-, whence L. anser (for *hanser), Gr. xvv< Skr. hahsc masc., hahsi fern., Lith. z@sis, and OIr. gets swan. Connexion with gander is doubtful.] 1. a. A general name for the large web-footed birds of the sub-family Anserinse (family Anatidse), usually larger than a duck, and smaller than a swan, including Anser and several allied genera. Without distinctive addition or context, the word is applied to the common tame goose (Anser domesticus), which is descended from the wild grey or greylag goose (A.ferus or cinereus). The other numerous species are distinguished by adjuncts expressing colour, appearance, or habits, as black, blue, blue-winged, laughing, pink-footed, white-fronted goose, etc.; habitat, as fen, marsh-goose, etc.; native region, as American (wild), Ckmada, Chinese goose, etc. See also BARNACLE-, BEAN-, BRENT-GOOSE, etc. a 1000 Riddles xxv. 3 (Gr.) Hwilum ic graede swa gos. c 1000 Laws of Ine c. 70 (Schmid), x gees, xx henna, a 1100 Ags. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 284/12 Anser uel ganra, hwit gos. Ganta uel auca, graej gos. a 1225 Ancr. R. 128, & te valse ancre drauh6 into hire hole & fret, ase pe uox defl, bo6e ges & henhen. c 1300 Havelok 702 Hors, and swin .. The gees, the hennes of the yerd. 1340 Ayenb. 32 po anlikne)?.. to pe childe pet ne dar na3t guo his way uor pe guos p et blaup. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iv. 38 Bothe my gees and my grys his gadelynges fetten. c 1386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 217 This Millere.. rosted hem a goos. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 32 Gose in a Hogge pot. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 11. xxxvii. 157 Had not be the crye of the ghoos.. the cite of rome shulde haue be dystroyed. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 222 Quhilk brocht with thame bayth guiss [and] gryce, and hen. 1604 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1848) II. 251 Puir folkis geir, sic as geisse, foullis, peittis, and vtheris vivaris. 1612 Webster White Devil v. I 3, Mar. Those words lie make thee answere With thy heart bloud. Fla. Doe, like the geesse in the progresse. 1728 Pope Dune. 1. 211 Shall I..rob

Rome’s ancient geese of all their glories? 1766 Pennant Zool. (1768) II. 450 The White Fronted Wild Goose. 1772 Forster in Phil. Trans. LXII. 415 The blue goose is as big as the white goose; and the laughing goose is of the size of the Canada or small grey goose. 1857 Livingstone Trav. xiv. 253 The Barotse valley contains great numbers of large black geese. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. i. (1873) 28 The common goose has not given rise to any marked varieties. 1870 Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 314 In the fens of Lincolnshire, geese are kept in large numbers. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds 376 The largest living Goose is that called the Chinese, Guinea, or Swan-Goose, Cygnopsis cygnoides.

b. spec. The female bird: the male being the gander, and the young goslings. c 1220 Bestiary 392 3e feccheS ofte in fie tun and te gandre and te gos. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 163 b, Columella would have you keepe for every Gander, three Geese. 1622 [see 8, goose-fair]. 1692 L’Estrange Fables ccxxii. 194 Why do you go Nodding, and Waggling so like a Fool, as if you were Hipshot? says the Goose to her Gosselin.

c. The flesh of this bird. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1539) 30 Goose, is hard of digestion. 1726 Brit. Apollo (ed. 3) II. 648 Who eats goose on Michael’s day, Shan’t money lack his debts to pay. 1786 Mrs. Piozzi Anecd. of Johnson 103, I was saying to a friend one day, that I did not like goose; one smells it so while it is roasting, said I.

d. In phrases and proverbial sayings, all (his) geese are swans: he invariably exaggerates or over-estimates; so to turn geese into swans, every goose a swan, all right (or sound) on the goose: (U.S.) politically orthodox, the old woman is picking her geese: it is snowing, to cook (rarely do) one’s goose (see cook v. 4 b). to say bo to a goose (see bo int. 2). to shoe the goose: to spend one’s time in trifling or in unnecessary labour, goose without gravy: (Naut.) a bloodless flogging, gone goose: see gone ppl. a. 1. to kill the goose that laid or lays the golden eggs, to destroy a source of one’s wealth by one’s own heedless action; to sacrifice future advantage to the greed of the moment; also used allusively. See also gander i b. 14.. Why I Can't be Nun 254 in E.E.P. (1862) 144 He schalle be put owte of company, And scho the gose. c 1460 Towneley Mvst. ii. 84 Let furth youre geyse, the fox will preche. 1470 Sir J. Paston in P. Lett. No. 777 III. 163 As for the Castell of Shene, ther is no mor in it but Colle and hys mak, and a goose may get it; but in no wvse I wold not that wey. [1484 Caxton Esope (1967) 190 This fable sayth of a man whiche had a goos that leyd euery day an egge of gold.] 1562 J. Heywood Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 153 Steale a goose, and sticke downe a fether. Ibid. 186 A greene goose .. is farre the swetter. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 31 Then mav he go sue ye goose, for house gets he none. 1589 PasquiVs Ret. C, Euery Goose .. must goe for a Swan, and whatsoeuer he speakes, must be Canonicall. 1589 Lyly Pappe w. Hatchet III. 404 A man.. had a goose, which euerie daie laid him a golden egge; hee.. kild his goose, thinking to haue a mine of golde in her bellie, and finding nothing but dung.. wisht his goose aliue. 1604 Breton Grinello's Fort. (Grosart) 5/1 Yet I can doe something else, then shooe the Goose for my liuing. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. Democr. to Rdr. 39 All his Geese are swannes. 1622 Mabbe tr. Alemans' Guzman d'Alf. 133 There is no more pitty to be taken of her then to see a goose goe bare-foote. 1624 Bp. Mountagu Gagg 90 With Catholikes euery Pismire is a Potentate; as euery Goose a Swan. 1640 Wizard (MS.) (N.), He hath the goose by the neck. 1649 Woodstock Scuffle xl. in Scott Woodstock App. to Introd., There’s not a man .. can say (Boh!).. to a goose. 1659 Howell Proverbs 1 To steal a Goose, and give the giblets in almes. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, s.v., Find fault with a Fat Goose, or without a Cause. 1692 L’Estrange Fables cccii. 264 Sauce for a Goose is Sauce for a Gander. 184s J- R Planche Golden Fleece 1. 7 To save my bacon I must cook his goose! 1849 C. K. Sharpe Let. 10 Sept., Corr. 1888 II. 597 [They] may be thankful that she did not ‘do their goose for them’, to use a vulgar phrase. 1856 Mrs. S. Robinson Kansas (ed. 3) 252 All persons who could not answer ‘All right on the goose’, according to their definition of right, were.. threatened with death. 1857 Providence Jrnl. 18 June (Bartlett), To seek for political flaws is no use, His opponents will find he is ‘sound on the goose’, i860 Trollope Framley P. xlii, Chaldicotes.. is a cooked goose, as far as Sowerby is concerned. 1862 G. Dodd Where do We get It? ii. 103 The natives adopted a reckless way of cutting down the trees in order to obtain the sap; but they are now gradually accustoming themselves to a more economical method—they preserve the ‘goose that lays the golden eggs’. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Goose without gravy. 1884 Sat. Rev. 5 July 25/1 The besetting temptation which leads local historians to turn geese into swans. 1887 W. E. Norris Major & Minor v, If Brian had only known how immensely he had risen in her respect by the not very extraordinary display of talent and ability which he had just made, he would doubtless have hastened to kill the goose that laid the olden eggs by playing classical compositions till he wearied er. 1917 Galsworthy Five Tales (1918) 77 You’re getting a thousand a year out of my fees. Mistake to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. I’ll make it twelve hundred. 1921 T. R. St.-Johnston Islanders of Pacific 295 Even an insouciant native hesitates to kill the goose that lays his ‘golden eggs’, for the tapping of the crown is generally fatal to the palm-tree. 1923 D. H. Lawrence Birds, Beasts & Flowers 207 Is that you, American Eagle? Or are you the goose that lays the golden egg? 1930 A. E. Housman Let. 21 Mar. (1971) 293 On the one hand I must thank and congratulate you, but on the other you have cooked your own goose. 1935 T. S. Eliot Murder in Cath. i. 25 Leave well alone, Or your goose may be cooked and eaten to the bone. 1946 W. S. Maugham Then Gf Now xii. 71 ‘I can count on your discretion, Messer Niccolo? My life would be short if it were discovered that I have told you what I have.’

GOOSE ‘I know. But I am not one to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs.’ 1965 Melody Maker 25 Sept.. 20 Let s hope that promoters have learned from past experience and don’t kill the geese that lay the golden pop eggs.

e. With allusion to the supposed stupidity of the goose. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xviii. 105/2 If his father let him haue his swindge lyke a goose: hee putteth the halter about his neck. 1584 Fenner Def. Ministers (1587) 4© He would thinke vs more simple then a gosse, which will run from the Foxe. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia in. (1633) 237 Where this goose (you see) puts downe his head, before there be any thing neere to touch him. 1780 Mrs. Cowley Belle s Stratagem v. i, I ha’n’t slept to-night, for thinking of plots to plague Doricourt;—and they drove one another out of my head so quick, that I was as giddy as a goose, and could make nothing of ’em. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xxvi, ‘A twa-leggit creature, wi’ a goose’s head and a hen’s heart.’

f. Hence fig. A foolish person, a simpleton. 1547 Homilies 1. Agst. Contention II. (1859) 138 Shall I stand still, like a goose or a fool, with my finger in my mouth? a 1553 Udall Royster D. iv. iii. (Arb.) 64 Go to you goose. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 19, I perceiue you will prooue a goose. 1624 Bp. Mountagu Gagg 327 Can this Goose gaggle against this? 1655 Moufet & Bennet Health's Improv. (1746) 170 He did play the very Goose himselfe. 1807-8 Syd. Smith Plymley's Lett., Catholics (ed. 11) 5, I have always told you from the time of our boyhood, that you were a bit of a goose. 1861 Sat. Rev. 21 Sept. 303 If he was goose enough to be seriously and permanently angry at his wife haying [etc.]. 1887 R. N. Carey Uncle Max xiv. no What a goose I was to leave my muff behind me.

g. With allusion to the hissing noise made by the goose; esp. Theat. slang (see quots. 1805, 1865). 1805 C. L. Lewes Mem. IV. 180 By some it is said the ‘goose’ is in the house. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias 11. viii. f 5 [We] began hissing, to remind him of his first appearance at Madrid. The goose grated harsh upon his tympanum. 1865 Slang Diet, s.v., ‘To get the goose’.. signifies to be hissed while on the stage. 18.. Tennyson in Mem. (1897) II. i. 14 [Requirements for blank verse]. A fine ear for vowelsounds, and the kicking of the geese out of the boat (i.e. doing away with sibilations).

2. Applied with distinguishing prefix to certain other birds of the same or a related family, as Cape Barren goose (Cereopsis novae-hollandise), Egyptian or Nile goose (Chenalopex asgyptiaca), spur-winged goose (the African genus Plectropterus), etc.; also to certain sea-birds like or likened to a true goose, as the solan-goose. Mother Carey’s goose (see quot. 1772-84); sly goose (see quot. 1844). 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) IV. 1272 Another sort, which is the largest of the petrels, and called by seamen, Mother Carey’s goose, is found in abundance. 1843 J. Backhouse Visit Austral. Col. vi. 75 Five Pelicans and some Cape Barren Geese, were upon the beach. 1844 W. H. Maxwell Sports & Adv. Scotl. xxxvii. (1855) 293 The sheldrake., from its wide awake habits, acquiring the Orcadian sobriquet of the sly-goose. 1884 Boldrewood Melb. Mem. II. 22 The pied goose .. were our chief sport and sustenance.

13. Winchester goose: a certain venereal disorder (sometimes simply a goose); also, a prostitute (see quot. 1778). Obs. [1591 Shaks. 1 Hen. VI, 1. iii. 53 Winch. Gloster, thou wilt answere this before the Pope. Glost. Winchester Goose, I cry, a Rope, a Rope. 1606-Tr. & Cr. v. x. 55 My feare is this: Some galled Goose of Winchester would hisse.] 1598 Florio s.v. Carolo. 1611 Cotgr., Clapoir, a botch in the Groyne, or yard; a winchester goose. 1630 J. Taylor (Water-P.) Wks. 1. 105/2 Then ther’s a Goose that breeds at Winchester, And of all Geese, my mind is least to her. 1661 Webster Cure for Cuckold Fj a, This Informer.. had belike some private dealings with her, and there got a Goose .. This fellow in revenge for this, informs against the Bawd that kept the house. 1727 Boyer Eng.-Fr. Diet., A Winchester Goose (or swelling in the Groin) un Poulain. 1778 Eng. Gazetteer (ed. 2) s.v. Southwark, In the times of popery here were no less than 18 houses on the Bankside, licensed by the Bishops of Winchester.. to keep whores, who were, therefore, commonly called Winchester Geese.

4. t (game of) goose: A game played with counters on a board divided into compartments, in some of which a goose was depicted (obs.). [Cf. F. jeu de Voie, Du. ganzenspel.] fox and geese (see fox sb. 16 d); also one of the pieces in this game. *597 Stationers' Reg. 16 June (Arb.) III. 21 John Wolfe entered.. the newe and most pleasant game of the goose. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals iii. iii. 294, I am like those who play at Goose. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 232 The Twelve Good Rules, the Royal Game of Goose. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. iv. ii. (1876) 418 To play this game [Fox and Geese] there are seventeen pieces, called geese. Ibid. 438 It is called the game of the goose, because at every fourth and fifth compartment in succession a goose is depicted, and if the cast thrown by the player falls upon a goose, he moves forward double the number of his throw. allusively. 1823 Byron yuan xii. lviii, For good society is but a game, ‘The royal game of Goose’, as I may say.

5. a. A tailor’s smoothing-iron. PI. gooses. [So called from the resemblance of the handle to the shape of a goose’s neck.] 1605 Shaks. Macb. 11. iii. 17 Come in Taylor, here you may rost your Goose. 1607 Dekker Knt.'s Conjur. (1842) 36 Euery man being armed with his sheeres and pressing iron, which he call’s there his goose, a 1680 Butler Rem. (1759) II . 348 His Tongue is a kind of Taylor’s Goose or hot Press, with which he sets the last Gloss upon his coarse decayed Wares. 1778 Foote Trip Calais 1. Wks. 1799 II. 342 It is the first I ever heard of a tailor’s goose hissing! 1841 J. T. Hewlett Parish Clerk I. 281 The seam being sewed up, he required the assistance of the goose to press it. 1881 C. Gibbon Heart's Problem i. (1884) 5 Teddy spat on the goose

GOOSE to test its heat, then polished it vigorously, and began to iron the collar of a coat.

b. (See quot.) 1886 Chester Gloss., Goose, hatting term, an implement used in the curling of hat brims.

6. dial, geese and goslings (cf. gosling 4). 1854 Miss Baker Northamptonsh. Gloss., Geese and Goslings, the blossoms of the salix; so denominated from the fancied resemblance to a young gosling newly hatched. 1866 Treas. Bot. 543/1 Goose and Goslings, Orchis Morio. 1889 Hurst Horsham Gloss., Geese and Goslins, the fully blown and half blown flowers of the willow.

7. attrib. and Comb. a. attrib., as goose-breast, -down, -dung, -fat, -feather, -giblet, -head, -look, -pond, -tribe, -turd (falso attrib. referring to colour; hence gooseturd-green), -yard; goose-like adj. 1891 W. Morris in Mackail Life W. Morris (1899) II. 261 *Goose-breast colour. 1904 Daily Chron. 19 Mar. 8/5 Smoked goose-breasts. 1963 A. Simon Cone. Encycl. Gastron. vii. 565 Minced Goosebreast. 1866 Howells Venet. Life xv. 208 A gentle snow-fall of *goose-down. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 52 Take.. *Goose-dung.. 2 ounces. 1815 Sixteen & Sixty 11. ii, Shut that damned ugly mouth instantly, or I’ll stuff it with soap cerate and *goosefat. C1450 ME. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 82 Take a *gose fej>er, and do awey pe foom aboue. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 130 A sely poore gouse fether could not plese him to shoote wythal. 1820 Scott Abbot xv, His lance is no goose-feather, as Dan’s ribs can tell. 1539 *gose gyblet [see hare sb. 2]. 1599 Porter Angry Worn. Abingt. (Percy Soc.) 40 Tis an olde prouerbe and a true, Goose giblets are good meate, olde sacke better then new. a 1605 Montgomerie Misc. Poems x. 5 They get ay a good *goosheid In recompense of all thair pane. 1552 Huloet, *Gose lyke, or pertayninge to a gose, anserinus. 1605 Shaks. Macb. v. iii. 13 Thou cream-fac’d Loone: Where got’st thou that *Goose-looke. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. 197 A ducking in the *goose-pond. 1831 Bonaparte .at goun febele. 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 352 A gown on his armyng he had. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 904 Syr, what Robe or govn pleseth it yow to were to day? 1483 Act 1 Rich. Ill, c. 12 § 1 No Merchant Stranger, .shall bring into this Realm.. Clasps for Gowns. 1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 13 No man vnder the degree of a barons sonne.. shall weare any maner of veluet in their gownes. erfore is she called in places Modir of pite and of graces. 1537 Inst. Chr. Man in Formul. Faith (1856) 49 Gifts and graces I knowledge and profess that they proceed from this Holy Spirit. e stones beop of suche grace.. pat pu ne schalt in none place Of none duntes beon ofdrad. ? a 1366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 1099 Yit the stoon hadde suche a grace, That he was siker in every place, c 1450 Holland Howlat iii, Granes of grace, Mendis and medicyne for mennis all neidis. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & jful. 11. iii. 15 O mickle is the powerfull grace that lies In Plants. 1604 E. G[rimstone] tr. D'Acosta's Hist. Indies 1. iii. 13 The workes of God haue (I know not what) secret and hidden grace and vertve.

b. In persons: Virtue; an individual virtue; sense of duty or propriety; esp. in phrase to have the grace (to do something): cf. sense 11 e. 1530 Compend. Treat. (1863) 56 They have no grace one to beware of another. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 165,1 think the Boy hath grace in him, he blushes. 1600-A. Y.L. in. iv. 2 Haue the grace to consider, that teares do not become a man. 1605 - Macb. iv. iii. 91 The King-becoming Graces, As Iustice, Verity [etc.]. 1652-62 Heylin Cosmogr. ill. (1673) 60/2 For matters of Religion the People of this Land were priviledged above all others, had they had the grace to make good use of it. 1667 Pepys Diary 30 Dec., Captain Cocke.. would have borrowed money of me; but I had the grace to deny him. 1706 Stanhope Paraphr. III. 444 Only One poor Samaritane of the whole Number had the Grace to come back, c 1780 Parr in E. H. Barker Parriana (1829) II. 101 Markham shewed some grace in his neutrality. 1781 Cowper Expostul. 79 They had the grace in scenes of peace to show The virtue they had learned in scenes of woe. 1816 Scott Antiq. vi, He blushes again, which is a sign of grace. 1851 Longf. Gold. Leg. ill. Square in front Cathedral 78 In the church .. will be represented a Miracle-Play; and I hope you will all have the grace to attend. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains 14, I put my patronage away for another occasion, and had the grace to be pleased with that result.

14. a. Favour shown by granting a delay in the performance of an action, or the discharge of an obligation, or immunity from penalty during a specified period; as in a day's, fortnight's, moment's, etc. grace. year of grace (at the Universities: see quot. 1726). time of grace, a close time (for beasts of the chase), day of grace (Theol.), the period allowed for repentance. 1711 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) III. 126 Mr. Greenwood had a year’s Grace. 1726 Amherst Terrae Fil. xl. 212 When a college-living falls, the person chosen to succeed.. is allow’d a year of grace (as it is call’d), at the end of which he must resign either his living or his fellowship, as he thinks best. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. 1. i. 17 The time of grace begins at Midsummer, and lasteth to Holyrood-day. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxii. IV. 775 A fortnight’s grace was allowed. 1859 Tennyson Elaine 681 But he pursued her, calling, ‘Stay a little! One golden moment’s grace!’ 1878 J. P. Hopps^esus x. 38 Your long day of grace is gone. 1895 Marie Corelli Sorrows Satan v. (1897) 53, I give you a day’s grace to decide.

b. Comm, days of grace, the period (in England 3 days) allowed by law for the payment of a bill of exchange, after the expiration of the term for which it is drawn. Similarly, the period allowed for the payment of a premium of insurance or the like, after the date at which it is said to be due. In present practice, the date at which a bill is said to be due is the last of the ‘days of grace’. Thus a bill payable ‘60 days after sight’ is due (in England) on the 63rd day after acceptance, and if it is discounted the discount is_calculated to that day. 01731 De Foe Eng. Tradesman (1732) I. xxv. 360. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 469. 1780 T. Jefferson Corr. Wks. 1859 I. 261, I suppose, that your drafts in favor of the quarter-master, if attended with sixty days’ grace, may be complied with to a certain amount. 1809 R. Langford Introd. Trade 12 They have the.. allowance of three days grace for payment. 1848 Wharton Law Lex., Grace , days of... It was originally a gratuitous favour.. but custom has rendered it a legal right. 1849 Freese Comm. Class-bk. 27 ‘Days of grace:’..in Brazil when the word preciso is not added.. i£ days are allowed on inland bills, and 6 days on foreign bills. 1866 Crump Banking v. 103 The ‘grace’ allowed upon bills varies considerably in different countries.

15. a. Mercy, clemency; hence, pardon or forgiveness. Now rare or arch. 1297 R- Glouc. (Rolls) 11818 Wij>oute eni grace he suspendede echone [of the bishops], c 1375 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (MS. B) 81 Gyue me grace & forguenes of my mys-dede. C1386 Chaucer Doctor's T. 236 Goode fader shal I dye? Is ther no grace? is ther no remedye? 1411 Rolls of Parlt. III. 650/2 Wherof I beseke yow of grace and mercy. 1462 J. Russe in Paston Lett. No. 460 II. 113 The Lord Summyrset had wretyn to hym to come to grace. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Dk. Suffolk xxv, There was no grace, but I must loose my head. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xiii. 216 Syne hangit hie but grace vpon the Gallous. 1613 Heywood Silver Age 1. i. Wks. 1874 III. 86 [Thou] Stand’st at our grace, a captiue. 1652 H. Cogan tr. Scudery's Ibrahim iii. i. 34 Soliman.. swore he would punish him.. though my Master employed all his power to obtain his grace.. Seresbeg’s Wife and Children .. humbly besought him to grant them the grace of her Husband and their Father. 1667 Milton P.L. i. iii To bow and sue for grace With suppliant knee. 1718 Hickes & Nelson J. Kettlewell 11. xxxviii. 145 That they might not Reject the King’s Grace.. freely offered. 1842 Macaulay Lays Anc. Rome, Horatius lvii, ‘Now yield thee’, cried Lars Porsena, ‘Now yield thee to our grace’. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. App. 749 Ulf, finding himself forsaken of all men, asks for grace. Proverb. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 8 In space comth grace, a 1553 Udall Royster D. iii. iii. (Arb.) 47.

GRACE

720

GRACE

b. act of grace: a formal pardon, spec, a free and general pardon, granted by Act of Parliament. (The phrase also occurs under sense 6.) 1648 Eikon Bas. ix. 53 Is this the reward and thanks I am to receive for those manie Acts of Grace I have lately passed? 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. vi. § 12 Seventy priests.. were, by one act of Grace, pardoned, and sent over beyond sea. 1729 G. Jacob Law Diet, s.v., Acts of Grace. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) III. xv. 114 In the next [parliament] William took the matter into his own hands by sending down an act of grace. 1839 Thirlwall Greece VI. xlix. 185 He also celebrated his victory by an act of grace.

16. a. In his, her, your, my lord’s, the king’s, etc. (good) grace, serving as a complimentary periphrasis for he, she, you, etc. Obs. exc. arch. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 1870 To his lord he went a pase, And broght him tithinges from hir goode grace. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 117 And yfyour good grace will ony thyng late me haue knowleche of it. 15*9 Alward Let. to Cromwell in Cavendish Life Wolsey (1827) 487 My lords grace went again into the kyngs highnes beyng then in his pryvie chamber. 1541 Barnes Wks. (1573) 316/1 No man maibee admitted into his seruice excepte that hee first sweare to bee an enemy vnto the kyngs grace of England. 1559 Abp. Hethe in Strype Ann. Ref. I. App. vi. (1824) 405 The lord Cardinall Poles good grace. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, V. iii. 33 A goodly prize, fit for the diuels grace. 1605 in Crt. & Times Jas. I (1848) I. 39 The rebels came but two hours too late to have seized upon the person of my Lady Elizabeth’s grace. 1830 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 317 If the King wants a yacht, or Her Majesty’s Grace would like a few acres of real lace.

b. A courtesy-title now only given to a duke, a duchess, or an archbishop. Formerly used in addressing a king or queen. (Cf. G. Euer Gnaden.) Now usually written with capital. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lix. 14 3our Grace beseik I of remeid. 1549 Latimer 6th Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 158 (heading), Sermon.. whych he preached before the kynges Maiesty wyth in hys Graces Palaice at Westminster. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, 1. ii. 19 God saue thy Grace, Maiesty I should say. 1602-Ham. ill. iv. 3 Tell him .. your Grace hath scree’nd, and stoode betweene Much heate, and him. 1605 Camden Rem. Surnames 138 As for Grace, it beganne about the time of Henry the fourth. Excellent Grace vnder Henry the sixt. 1630 Wadsworth Pilgr. vii. 75 Intelligence was giuen to the Archbishops Grace of Canterbury. 1639 Earl Traquair in Hamilton Papers (Camden) 97 To the Marquis of Hamilton. Pleas your Grace. 1687 Dryden Ep. to Sir G. Etherege 75 His Grace of Bucks has made a farce. 1711 Swift Jrnl. Stella 28 Dec., We have given his grace some hopes to be one of our Society. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 105 Will Avarice.. give place, Charmed by the sounds —‘Your reverence’ or ‘Your grace’? 1824 Byron Juan xvi. xxxiv, Her Grace replied, his Grace was rather pain’d [etc.]. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby 1. i, Let me present to your Grace —Mr. Coningsby. 1872 Earl Pembroke & G. H. Kingsley S. Sea Bubbles viii. 221 The daintiest Alderney in her grace’s fancy dairy.

17. Hence fa. The high position or dignity of an archbishop, etc. (obs.). b. in the nonce-verb, to ‘Your grace’ (a person). 1631 Weever Anc. Funeral Mon. 224 A Doctor of the Canon Law, who by degrees came to this Metropolitan Grace of Canterbury. Ibid. 309 To forsake his pontificall Grace and Dignitie. 1862 Tennyson Let. to Dk. of Argyll Feb., If you call me Mr Tennyson any longer, I think that I must Your-grace you till the end of the chapter.

f 18. a. In the names of some plants: (a) grace of God (= L. Gratia Dei), species of Hypericum, esp. H. perforatum; (b) Geranium pratense; (c) Gratiola officinalis-, (d) (see quot. 1607); (e) herb (of) grace (see herb-grace). Obs. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. clxviii. 467 Hedge Hyssope is called in Latin.. Gratia Dei, or the Grace of God. Ibid. Table Eng. Names, Grace of God, or S. Johns Grasse. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 126 Elapho[bo]scum: (that is, as some call it Harts eye, others Hart-thome, or grace of God, others wilde Ditany).

fb. grace of God (tr. med.L. gratia Dei): a composition used as a plaster. Obs. c 1450 ME. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 189-190.

III. f 19. pi. Thanks, thanksgiving. Also to do, give, make, render, yield graces. Cf. F. rendre graces, L. gratias agere. Obs. 1382 Wyclif 1 Cor. x. 30 Therfore if I take part with grace, what am I blasfemyd, for that I do graces or thankyngis? c 1386 Chaucer Melib. If 838 Yeldynge graces and thankynges to hir lord Melibee. a 1400-50 Alexander 5394 Makis he gracis to his goddis. 1480 Caxton Ovid’s Met. X. vi, Venus, ryght puissante lady, I adoure, thanke, and rendre graces. 1483- Gold. Leg. 438 b/2 He toke breed & yeldyng graces to god the fader brosyd and gaue it to his dyscyples. a 1533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) sig. I, I • gyue great graces to my goddes of my good bappe.

20. (Till the 16th c. almost exclusively pi. in sing, sense; now only sing.) A short prayer either asking a blessing before, or rendering thanks after, a meal. Frequent in phrase to say grace(s. a 1225 Ancr. R. 44 Ower graces.. biuore mete & efter.. & mid te miserere goS biuoren ower weouede & endeS Ser pe graces. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 16086 j>e borde was leyd, clop[es] spred, pe graces seyd. [f 1340 Cursor M. 13496 (Trin.) Ihesus blessed pis breed wip grace.] 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 62 As holywrit witnesseth whan men segge her graces, Aperis tu manum tuam [etc.], r. 1440 Ipomydon 313 Whan they had ete and grace sayd. c 1500 Melusine xxxvi. 241 After they had dyned, graces were said. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxvi. 30 When they had sayd grace they went out. 1588 J. Udall Diotrephes (Arb.) 6 He would needs saye grace (forsooth) before and after supper, a 1639 Suckling Poems (1646) 19 Long graces do But keep good

stomachs off that would fall too. 1680 Dryden Prol. to Caesar Borgia 42 But mark their feasts..The Pope says grace, but ’tis the Devil gives thanks. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. 11. vi. 62 Until Mr. Say-Grace has blest the Cup, and said a short Grace. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Quality (1808) I. 68 The latter grace was said, and the cloth taken away. 1791 Heroic Ep. to Priestley in Poet. Reg. (1808) 395 With simile and face, Each longer than a Presbyterian grace. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Univ. Wks. (Bohn) II. 89 A youth came forward.. and pronounced the ancient form of grace before meals. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. of Fleet 1. viii, The dinner was at times scanty,.. a grace before the meat, and a grace after.

IV. 21. attrib. and Comb., as grace-covenant, -giver, f-market, -token-, grace-doing vbl. sb.; f grace- empaled, -followed, -giving, -like, originating, -restoring, -thirsty, --working adjs. 1892 Westcott Gospel of Life 260 The ‘grace-covenant with Abraham. 1382 Wyclif Isa. Ii. 3 Io3e and gladnesse shi be founde in it, ‘gracedoing and vois of preising. 1615 T. Adams Bl. Devil 75 To restraine his savage fury from forraging his ‘Grace-empaled Church. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. ii. 11. Babylon 589 Amos’ son..‘Grace-followed, grave, holy, and eloquent. 1588 A. King tr. Canisius' Catech. 153 Christ is our propiciatour and ‘grace-geuar. 1887 H. O. Wakeman Ch. fef Puritans 121 All the ‘grace¬ giving powers of the Church. 1636 B. Jonson Discov., Consuetudo, etc. Wks. (1641) 119/1 They have the Authority of yeares, and out of their intermission doe win to themselves a kind of ‘grace-like newnesse. 1820 W. Tooke tr. Lucian 1. 71 Homer bestows on your locks the epithet of grace-like. 1645 Rutherford Tryal Id Tri. Faith (1845) 93 No purse is Christ’s ‘grace-market. 1851 W. Anderson Exposure Popery (1878) 126 The words Ego te absolvo penetrate to the Soul with ‘grace-restoring power, just as the water of baptism ‘reached’ it with ‘grace-originating power. 01633 T. Pierson Expos. 84 Ps. (1647) 49 ‘Gracethirsty soules. 1842 Manning Waiting Invis. Ch. Serm. 1848 I. 340 The ‘grace-tokens of the Cross. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers II. 283 The brightsomeness of the Gospel was dimmed in becoming shorn of many of its ‘grace-working ordinances.

b. Special comb., as grace-drink Sc., ‘the drink taken by a company after the giving of thanks at the end of a meal’ (Jam.); grace-hoop, ‘a hoop used in playing the game called graces’ (Worcester i860); grace-note = sense 3; also transf.-, f grace-stroke (after F. coup de grace: see coup sb.3 5 e), in quots. used for (a) a finishing touch, (b) an elegant touch or feature; f grace-term (Oxford University), a term of the period required for a degree, in which residence was customarily dispensed with; f grace-wife, a midwife. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. 1. i, When we hae tane the •grace-drink at the well. 1788 Burns Let. to Clarinda 18 Feb., I am just going to propose your health by way of gracedrink. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., ‘Grace Note (Mus.), any note added to a composition as a decoration or improvement. 1864 Engel Mus. Anc. Nat. 361 These passages.. are considered only as grace-notes introduced according to the fancy of the singer. 1896 Stevenson Kidnapped xxv, Variations which, as he went on, he decorated with a perfect flight of grace-notes, such as pipers love, and call the ‘warblers’. 1927 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 827/1 A lady was holding forth, a bom narrator, recklessly lavish of grace-notes and embroidery. 1957 J. Braine Room at Top xx. 177 The extra refinement, the grace-note, was Jack’s waving away of my offer to buy the drinks, i960 Guardian 30 Sept. 12/5 Its architecture, for all its English grace-notes, is fundamentally international. 1701 Scot. Characterized in Harl. Misc. (i8ii)VII. 377 Your intentions led you to our neighbouring kingdom of Scotland, to perfect and give the ‘grace-stroke to that very liberal education you have so signally improved in England. 1686 F. Spence tr. Varillas' Ho. Medicis 262 A piece wherein the character and gracestroaks the Greek poetry possess’d.. were restored in the highest point of their perfection. 1853 ‘C. Bede’ Verdant Green 11. x, He and Mr. Bouncer had together gone up to Oxford, leaving Charles Larkyns behind to keep a ‘graceterm. 1645 Reg. St. Nicholas' Ch. in Brand Hist. Newcastle (1789) II. 362 note, [A midwife is styled] ‘‘grace-wyfe.’ 1672 in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. vii. (1890) 382 Given to the grace-wife and nurse 155. 1829 Brockett N.C. Words (ed. 2), Grace-wife, an old provincial name for a midwife; still retained by the vulgar.

grace (greis), v. [In sense i, a. OF. grader to thank, also, as in mod.F., to pardon (a criminal), f. grace grace sb.; in the other senses f. prec.] f 1. trans. To thank. Only in pass. subj. a 1225 Ancr. R. 366 Igraced beo his milce! 13.. Coer de L. 3772 Graced be Jesu Cryst our Lord. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vi. 126 Lord, y-graced be 3e!

+ 2. a. To show favour or be gracious to; also, to countenance. Obs. c 1440 Sir Gowther 65 She praid to Crist and Marie mylde, Shulde hire grace to have a Childe. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. x. 64 Then shall I soone.. so God me grace, Abett that virgins cause disconsolate. 1596 Ibid. vi. xii. 16 To tell her how the heavens had her graste To save her chylde. 1604 Marston Malcontent 11. v. D 3 And therevpon you graced him?.. Tooke him to fauour? 1626 L. Owen Spec. Jesuit. (1629) 33 The Pope would not grace the Iesuites Author, or founder, vntill theyhad first greased him in the fist.

fb. To favour something.

with

permission

to

do

1639 Fuller Holy War iii. i. (1647) 109 He was graced to wear his shoes of the Imperiall fashion.

3. To endow with (heavenly) grace. 1634 Bp. Hall Wks. II. 50 Hee that can (when hee will) convince the obstinate, will not Grace the disobedient. 1637 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 289 The honourable cause which ye are graced to profess is Christ’s own truth. 1701 Beverley Glory of Grace 4 He hath Graced, or invested with

GRACE Grace. 1961 F. J. Ripley Last Gospel xii. 114 God may have graced them more than he has graced us.

4. a. To lend or add grace to, to adorn, embellish, set off; to adorn with some becoming quality. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1633) 39 He left nothing unassayed, which might disgrace himselfe, to grace his friend. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 74. 1606 J. Carpenter Solomon's Solace i. 3 They were graced with an excellent memory. 1609 Douland Ornith. Microl. 184 Most commonly it [the high Tenor] graceth the Base, making a double Concord with it. 1658 Cokaine Trappolin 11. ii. Dram. Wks. (1874) One grac’d with all the virtues. 1693 Dryden Ovids Met. 1. 759 Thou shalt returning Caesar’s triumph grace. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull in. iii, He.. mounted upon the bottom of a Tub, the inside of which he had often graced in his prosperous days. 1767 Sir W. Jones Seven Fountains Poems (1777) 46 A table with a thousand vases grac’d. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, I. vi. 204 This chivalric Earl.. was just the hero to grace a desperate cause. 1857 Livingstone Trav. ii. 43 The eland .. would grace the parks of our nobility more than deer. 1877 Dowden Shaks. Prim. vi. 73 A Midsummer Night’s Dream was written to grace the wedding of some noble person.

b. Mus. to.

GRACELESS

721

To add grace-notes, cadenzas, etc.,

1659, 1780, 1836 [cf. gracing vbl. s6.'] 1814 Scott Redgauntlet let. x, Then taking the old tune of Galashiels for his theme, he graced it with a number of wild, complicated, and beautiful variations. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms s.v., Music for viols was also graced in various ways. 1882 in Ogilvie; and in later Diets.

f c. to grace out: to make to appear favourably. Obs. 1606 Day lie of Guls Prol. A 2 Hath he not a prepard company of gallants, to aplaud his iests, and grace out his play? 1622 Rowlands Good Nerves & Bad 33 A Sutor, that a wealthy widow pli’d, To grace out his bad fortunes did prouide Vpon his credit, for an outward show, That gallantly he might a wooing goe.

5. a. To confer honour or dignity upon; to honour with a title or dignity. Also, to do honour or credit to. 158s T. Rogers 39 Art. Pref. (1607) 22 The doctrine in this land allowed, and publicly graced and embraced of all sorts. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. 1. i. 3 Let Fame .. then grace vs in the disgrace of death. 1591 - Two Gent. 1. iii. 58 How happily he hues, how well-belou’d, And daily grac’d by the Emperor, c 1592 Marlowe.?^ of Malta Prol., Grace him as he deserves, And let him not be entertain’d the worse Because he favours me. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. iii. 17 Such as shall commend and grace the wormwood beyond the hoppe. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. Commw. (1603) 171 Leaving his son.. whome the king graced with his fathers regency. 1605 Shaks. Macb. ill. iv. 45 Pleas’t your Highnesse To grace vs with your Royall Company? a 1626 Bacon Max. & Uses Com. Law Pref. (1636) 1 Thereby not only gracing it in reputation and dignity, but also [etc.]. 1631 Massinger Believe as you List v. ii, Hee was My creature! and in my prosperitie, prowde To holde dependance of mee, though I grac’d hym With the title of a freinde. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome 341 He was immediately graced with the Title of Princeps. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 1. xxiii, He bade that all should ready be, To grace a guest of fair degree. 1859 Tennyson Elaine 223 So ye will grace me.. with your fellowship O’er these waste downs.

had been passed round, the seniors were to retire to their studies. fig. 1679 Dryden Troilus Sf Cr. Pref., Thus in Mustapha, the Play should naturally have ended with the Death of Zanger, and not have given us the grace Cup after Dinner, of Solyman’s Divorce from Roxolana. 1786 Francis the Philanthropist III. 173 The epilogue, or grace-cup, to wash down the meal.. had not yet exceeded the vos valete & plaudite.

graced (greist), ppl. a. [f. grace sb. or v. + -ed.] Endowed with grace; favoured; having a grace or graces; embellished, etc. Also well graced. I593 Shaks. Rich. II v. ii. 24 After a well grac’d Actor leaues the Stage. 1605-Macbeth iii. iv. 41 Here had we now our Countries Honor roof*d, Were the grac’d person of our Banquo present. - Lear 1. iv. 267 More like a Tauerne, or a Brothell, Then a grac’d Pallace. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xviii. §5. 68 Their well graced fourmes of speech, c 1630 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 52 A maxime of more discretion for the conduct and management of their now graced Lord and Master. 1645 Rutherford Tryal Tri. Faith (1845) 40 All graced persons are privileged persons. 1701 Cibber Love Makes Man iv. ii, I’m little practis’d in the Rules of grac’d Behaviour. 1797 Mary Robinson Walsingham III. 260 The graced affections growing from the pure and feeling heart. Ibid. IV. 38 That graced complacency which seems to experience pleasure in harmonizing the feelings of others. 1832 Standish Maid of Jaen 44 All wears devotion’s solemn face austere, From the grac’d altar to the black’ned bier. 1880 Academy 23 Oct. 300 The best graced of our English actresses.

graceful ('greisful), a. [f. grace sb. + -ful.] 11. Full of divine grace; spiritually profitable; (of persons) holy. Obs. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. xx, J?es arne pe graceful giftes of pe holy goste. c 1430 Lydg. Ball. Commend. Our Lady 52 Som drope of graceful dewe to us propyne. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xiii. 66 The seid reeding was to hem so graceful, and so delectable. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T.\. i. 171 You haue a holy Father, A gracefull Gentleman.

f2. Of persons: Possessed character, virtuous. Obs.

of

graces

of

1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 171 Their gracefull issue Prince Charles, the Lady Elizabeth. 01715 Burnet Own Time (1724) I. 171 A Royal family of three Princes and two Princesses, all young and graceful persons.

f3. Favourable, friendly. Obs. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. 11. ii. 60, I Your Partner in the cause ’gainst which he fought, Could not with gracefull eyes attend those Warres Which fronted mine owne peace.

14. Conferring grace or honour. Obs. x595 Spenser Epithal. 3 Others to adorne, Whom ye thought worthy of your gracefull rymes.

5. Possessed of pleasing or attractive qualities. Now in more restricted sense (cf. grace sb. 1): Elegant in form, proportions, movement, expression, or action. Of actions: esp. acts of courtesy, concessions, and the like: Felicitously well-timed or becoming.

f8. To confer a degree upon (a person) by a ‘grace’. Obs.

01586 Sidney Arcadia iii. (1590) 248 b, Their countenaunces full of a gracefull grauitie. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado ill. iv. 42 But for a fine queint gracefull and excellent fashion, yours [i.e. your gown] is worth ten on’t. 1624 Wotton Arch. 11. 108 Of this Plastique Art, the chiefe vse with vs is in the gracefull fretting of roofes. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. §120 He was. .a graceful speaker upon any subject. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 4 The King..was a very handsome graceful person. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 285 To these he has given.. graceful Houses. 1725 Pope Odyss. xviii. 182 He shook the graceful honours of his head. 1742 Richardson Pamela IV. 121 She was one of the gracefullest Figures in the Place. 1766 Fordyce Serm. Yng. Worn. (1767) II. xiii. 224 In your sex manly exercises are never graceful. 1809 Roland Fencing 7 This position is not so graceful as the old one. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey vi. i, A magnificently cut chandelier, which threw a graceful light upon a sumptuous banquet table. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. I. 665 She left a paper written, indeed, in no graceful style, yet such as was [etc.]. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. iii. (1858) 168 A dome graceful as that of St. Peter’s, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. iii. 27 It [a chamois] was a most graceful animal. quasi-odv. 1712-14 Pope Rape Lock v. 7 Clarissa graceful waved her fan.

1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 9 Almost al the toun ar gracid yea and admittid too alreddi.

gracefully ('greisfuli), adv. [f. graceful a. +

fb. With complement: To name or designate honourably. Obs. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 169,1 [Eve] who first brought death on all, am graced The source of life.

f6. To give pleasure to, to gratify, delight. Obs. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia 1. (1633) 1 This place, where we last.. did grace our eyes upon her ever-flourishing beauty. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. iv. 74 What comfortable houre canst thou name, That euer grac’d me with thy company. 1670 Dryden Conq. Granada 1. i. (1701) 385 When fierce Bulls run loose upon the place And our bold Moors their Loves with danger grace. 1703 Rowe Fair Penit. 1. i. 304 At sight of this black Scrowl, the gentle Altamont.. Shall droop .. And never grace the Publick with his Virtues.

f7. To say ‘grace* over (a meal). Obs. 1644 Bulwer Chirol. 140 The same gesture we use in gracing our meals.

9. To address by the title ‘your grace’. ci6io Sir J. Melvil Mem. (1683) 124 Cringe low, Grace him at every word.

Hence 'gracing ppl. a. 1601 Chester Love's Mart. (1878) 142 In that great gracing word shalt thou be counted Louing to him, that is thy sworne louer. a 1684 Leighton Exp. Lect. Rom. Wks. (1868) 332 The apostle recommends that gracing grace of humility.

grace, obs. form of grass. 'grace-cup. The cup of liquor passed round after grace is said; the last cup of liquor drunk before retiring, a parting draught. (Cf. grace-drink, grace sb. 21 b.) 1593 Rites of Durham (Surtees) 68 A great mazer, called the Grace-cup. 1647 Trapp Comm. Mark xiv. 25 That grace-cup (as they call it) after which they might not eat any thing more till the day following. 1687 Dryden Hind & P. II. 680 A grace-cup to their common Patron’s health, c 1718 Prior Ladle 115 The grace-cup serv’d, the cloth away. 1816 Scott Old Mort. iii, Such as.. were.. obliged to partake of a grace-cup with their captain before their departure. 1828 -F.M. Perth xxviii, A bowl, called the grace-cup, made of oak, hooped with silver. 1886 Willis & Clark Cambridge III. 381 As soon as Grace had been said, and the grace-cup

In a graceful becomingly, elegantly. -LY2.]

manner,

with

grace,

01586 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1633) 122 Not Musidorus, no nor any man liuing.. could.. deliuer that strength more nimbly, or become the deliuery more gracefully. 1605 in Crt. & Times J as. I (1848) I. 42 The bridegroom carried himself as gravely and gracefully as if he were of his father’s age. 1607-8 Ibid. 73 Being very gracefully attired. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. §65 He.. had the habit of speaking very gracefully and pertinently. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 66 Panes of Oister-shells for their Windows (which as they are cut in Squares, and polished, look gracefully enough). 1711 Addison Spect. No. 102 Jf 7 This teaches a Lady to quit her Fan gracefully when she throws it aside. 1746-7 Hervey Medit. (1818) 160 See how gracefully it erects its majestic head! 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxx, Sticking his other arm gracefully a-kimbo. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. III. xiii. 129 He was taking precautions.. to enable him to yield gracefully to necessity should necessity arise. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. ix. 63 The.. moraine.. forming at first a gracefully winding curve. 1876 Ouida Winter City xi. 334 The most gracefully-worded appeal possible.

gracefulness ('greisfulnis).

[f. as prec. + The quality or state of being graceful. fl. Possession of graces; excellence of character. Obs. -NESS.]

1611 Beaum. & Fl. King & No K. ii. i, If you Can find no disposition in yourself To sorrow, yet, by gracefulness in her, Find out the way, and by your reason weep.

f2. Graciousness, kindness, favour.

disposition to

1640 W. Mountague & Digby in Rushw. Hist. Coll. iii. (1692) I. 161 We shall certainly preserve his Gracefulness to us.

3. The quality of being graceful or elegant in form, proportions, movement, action, or expression. Originally in wider sense: Beauty, charm. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia ii. (1633) 106 All her parts were decked with some particular ornament.. her eyes with majestie, her countenance with gracefulnesse, her lips with lovelinesse. 1627 Hakewill Apol. in. viii. (1635) 293 Petrarchs Thuscan gracefulnesse. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. §14 The beauty and gracefulness.. of his person. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 13 With far greater Majesty, and gracefulness, than I have seen Queen Anne, descend from the Chair of State, to dance. 1724 Swift Use Irish Manuf. Wks. 1755 V. 11. 7 He.. could .. talk more than six, without either gracefulness, propriety or meaning. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. iii. xxxii, Gracefulness is an idea not very different from beauty. 1815 Chalmers Let. in Life( 1851) II. 29 An unsoiled gracefulness and brilliancy of character. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Grace bef. meat, These exercises.. have little in them of grace or gracefulness. 1832 Tennyson Eleanore 50 The luxuriant symmetry Of thy floating gracefulness.

graceless ('greislis), a. [f. grace sb. + -less.] 1. a. Not in a state of grace, unregenerate; hence depraved, wicked, ungodly, impious. graceless florin (see quot. 1870). 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles 1. 25 Graceles gostis gylours of hem-self, That.. sawe no manere s^th saff solas and ese [etc.], c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 161 pe peple schal be graceles, vnmy3ty in batayle, & vnstedfast in pe feyth of holy cherch. 1534 Sir T. More Dialogue of Comfort 11. v. Wks. (1557) 1174/2 Lette no manne sinne in hope of grace., he shall either gracelesse goe linger on carelesse, or with a care fruitlesse, fall into despayre. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 256 He was glad.. to receive at his hypocriticall hands a graceless blessing for his better speed. 01625 Beaum. & Fl. Knt. Malta 1. i, White innocent sign, thou dost abhor to.. grace these graceless projects of my heart! 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 96 Hereby you do a great deal more bolster graceless fellows in their wickedness, than you are aware of. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. 1. iv. (1841) 85 Even our father and mother themselves have been negligent, godless and graceless. 1733 Pope Ess. Man iii. 307 For modes of Faith let graceless zealots fight. 1738 Warburton Serm. 2 Pet. i. 5-7 (1745) 11 The graceless Furniture of the old Man with his Affections and Lusts. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xvi, There’s a minister in the Tolbooth—wha will ca’ it a graceless place now? 1853 Marsden Early Purit. 305 They [pilgrim fathers] saw the graceless intruders wasting their substance in riot. 1870 H. W. Henfrey Guide to Study Eng. Coins 11. 137 The usual letters D.G., for Dei Gratia, were omitted... This raised a storm of remonstrance against this coinage [of 1849], which at once received the name of the ‘godless’ or ‘graceless florin’. 1897 [see godless a.].

b. Wanting sense of decency or propriety. 1508 Dunbar Fly ting w. Kennedie 127 The gallowis gaipis eftir thy graceles gruntill. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1633) 108 In sooth (answered Dametas with a gracelesse scorn) the Lad may prove well enough, if [etc.]. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. xiv. 412 To mouth an oath with a gracelesse grace. 1714 Addison Spect. No. 559 f 3 The graceless Youth, in less than a quarter of an Hour, pulled the old Gentleman by the Beard. 1753 Eliz. Carter Lett. (1808) 325, I am afraid you have thought me rather graceless about the visit to North End. 1795 Macneill Will & Jean iii. vi, Villain! wha wi’ graceless folly Ruin’d her he ought to save. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall xv. 126 Their feathered school has turned out the most untractable and graceless scholars. 1830 D’ Israeli Chas. I, III. Pref. 6 It would be graceless in me, not to add, that I was honoured by a promise of aid. 1849 Cobden Speeches 80, I have heard that some graceless wight once said that [etc.]. 1885 Manch. Exam. 10 Apr. 5/2 If graceless insults are levelled at them they are not worthy a reply.

c. absol. Of a person or persons. Also in sing. only as sb., a graceless person. c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 525 O graceles, ful blynd is thy conceite. 1508 Dunbar Fly ting w. Kennedie 222 Our gallowis gaipis; lo! quhair ane greceles gais. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, v. iv. 14 Gracelesse, wilt thou deny thy Parentage. 1675 Baxter Cath. Theol. 11. vi. 124 Do the Armenians hold that the Wills of the graceless and unsanctified are freed from sinful habits? 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. vi. vi. (1872) II. 206 Rejoicing to find something of a soldier in the young graceless, after all. 1874 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xcii. 12 Contrasts the condition of the righteous with that of the graceless.

|2. Lacking favour. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 1. 781 How wost j?ow so pax j>ow art graceles? C1475 Rauf Coil^ear 786 It war ane graceles gude that I war cummin to. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Aug. 113 If for gracelesse griefe I die.

f3. Merciless, unfeeling, cruel, pitiless. Obs. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 29 His honor could not obtaine this small suit at your graceles hands. 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. xii. 18 He shund his strokes, where ever they did fall, And way did give unto their gracelesse speed. 01658 Johnie Armstrong in Wit Restord 32 Asking grace of a graceles face.

4. Wanting unlovely.

grace,

charm,

or

elegance,

1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 37 The most ill-favoured and gracelesse Pictures most commonly wrought by them that [etc.]. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. 490 Crowns, coronets, mitres, and similar graceless objects. 01850 Rossetti Dante & Circ. 1. (1874) 134 Lady she seems of such high benison As makes all others graceless in men’s sight. 1884 St. James's Gaz. 26 Jan. 6/1 The composition is graceless, the colour sombre, and the handling broad.

f5. (See quot.) Obs.~°

GRACELESSNESS

GRACIOUS

722

1727 Boyer Fr. Diet. 11, Graceless (that has not said Grace) qui ria point rendu graces.

Hence 'gracelessly adv. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 126 panne J>ei deyin gracelesly. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 71 The French .. hath not one word, that hath his accent in the .. Antepenultima, and little more hath the Spanish: and therefore, very gracelesly may they vse Dactiles. 1608 T. Morton Preamb. Encounter 115 Which must haue beene either giddily rash, or gracelesly false. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 227 note, Thy life lyes at the stake to answer his whom thou gracelesly goes about to take away. 1846 H. Torrens Remarks Mil. Lit. & Hist. I. 96 The horses, bridleless, moving gracelessly with the neck stiff and the head stretched out. 1894 H. Nisbet Bush Girl's Rom. 238 He had taken favours all his life, gracelessly and as his due.

gracelessness (‘greislisms). [See -ness.] The quality or condition of being graceless. 1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 5 What hath beene written against the gracelesnes of your Archbishoprick. 1598 Florio, Sgratia, a disgrace, a gracelesnes or vnhandsomnes. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banq. 22 Wee finde Grace compared to Fire, and gracelessnesse to water. 1653 Baxter Meth. Peace Consc. 366 To be Tempted is no sign of Gracelessness. 1816 Edin. Rev. XXVI. 313 The gay swordsmen .. carry off their gracelessness as a matter of course. 1881 Swinburne Mary Stuart 11. iii, To crave grace of her for his gracelessness.

t'gracely, a. Obs. rare~x. [f. graces^. 4- -ly1.] = GRACEFUL. 1648 Markham Cheap Husb. (ed. 7) 21 That maketh him [the horse].. to straiten his rings with gracely [1623 (ed. 3) a gracefull] comelinesse.

gracer ('greisafr)). [f. grace v. + -er1.] One who graces or gives grace to. 1592 Greene Groat's u>. Wit (1617) F2 Thou famous gracer of Tragedians. ci6ii Chapman Iliad Ep. Ded., Through all the pomp of kingdoms still he shines, And raceth all his gracers. 1635 D. Dickson Pract. Writ. (1845) . 165 The Saviour of the world..the gracer of the unworthy.

'graceship. ? nonce-wd. [f. grace sb. (sense 16 b) + -ship.] Used as a title for a duke. 1822 Blackw. Mag. XII. 696 His graceship of Brandon has but little to stand on.

t 'gracify, v. Obs. rare. [f. grace v. + -(i)fy.] trans. To impart grace to, to beautify. 157S Laneham Let. (1871) 8 Grapes in Clusters, whyte and red, gracified with their Vine leauez. Ibid. 50 Much gracified by du proporcion of four eeuen quarterz.

gracile ('graesil), a. Also 7 gracill. [ad. L. gracil¬ is slender.] Slender, thin, lean. 1623 Cockeram 11, Leane, gracill. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 465 It’s tail like that of other Serpents, grows more gracile by degrees. 1721-92 in Bailey. 1818 J. Brown Psyche 30 Words daily grow more short and gracile. 1824 Landor Wks. (1846) I. 246/1 Unswathe his Egyptian mummy; and .. you disclose the grave features and gracile bones of a.. cat. 1832-4 De Quincey Caesars Wks. 1862 IX. 47 In person he was tall, fair, gracile.

f By some recent writers misused (through association with grace) for: Gracefully slender. 1871 Rossetti Poems, Love's Nocturn xi, Where in groves the gracile Spring Trembles. 1888 Harper's Mag. Apr. 733/2 Girls.. beautiful with the beauty of ruddy bronze,— gracile as the palmettoes that sway above them.

Hence 'gracileness. 1727 in Bailey vol. II.

t'gradient, a. Obs.~° [ad. L. gracilent-us, irregularly f. gracilis gracile.] Slender, thin. 1727 in Bailey vol. II.

gracilescent (graesi'lesant), a. [ad. L. gracilescent-em, pr. pple. of gracilescere to become slender, f. gracilis gracile.] Becoming slender, narrowing. 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeven’s Zool. II. 301 Tail short, broad at the base, suddenly gracilescent.

gracility or hardness; and by the humidity the plumpness or obesity of the habit of the Body. 1833 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1853) 126 It [a book] was accordingly subjected to a process of extenuation, out of which it emerged, reduced to a little more than a third of its original gracility. 1855 Milman Lot. Chr. xiv. ix. (1864) IX. 3*3 As the niches became .. narrower the saints .. shrunk to meagre gracility.

2. fig. Of simplicity.

literary

style:

unornamented

1900 T. W. Wratislaw A. C. Swinburne 146 The dexterous verses To a Cat are in a lighter tune than usual, recalling the gracility of Hugo. 1906 Academy 1 Sept. 201/2 Their spontaneity, their gracility, to borrow a word from the Latin, is perfect.

gracing (’greisirj), vbl. sb.1 [f. grace v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb grace in the various senses; an instance of this; also quasi-concr. 1591 Lyly Endym. 11. ii. 24 Let us stand aside, and let him use his garbe, for all consisteth in his gracing. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 177 Haman. . was. . forced by the kings commandement to bee the chiefe in the gracing and honouring of Mordecai. 1611 Cotgr., Decoration, a decoration, .trimming, gracing. 1615 Jackson Creed iv. 11. vii. §3 Unless his faith have quelled all trust all pride or glory in these gracings. 1659 C. Simpson Division Viol. 9 Graceing of Notes is performed two Wayes; viz. by the Bow, and by the Fingers. 1780 T. Twining Recr. & Studies (1882) 76 In gracing, he [a singer] does the most beautiful.. things I ever heard. 1808 E. S. Barrett Miss-led General 152 Laces, tags, points, edgings, facings, gracings, and such stuff. 1836 New Monthly Mag. XLVIII. 304 Her father reduced the art of gracing more nearly to a science than any other musician of his time.

gracing (’greisiq), vbl. sb.2 slang. Also greycing. Contracted form of greyhound racing (see GREYHOUND 4). 1928 Star 8 June, Gracing at Wimbledon. 1928 Daily Express 20 July 17/5 Greycing... Programmes.. for tonight’s greyhound racing meetings. 1935 E. C. Ash Bk. Greyhound viii. 141 Greyhound Racing, or ‘Gracing’, as it is sometimes termed, started in 1926.

graciosity (greifi'Dsiti). Also 5 graciousete, 7 gratiositie. [Late ME. graciousete, ad. F. gracieusete, f. gracieux gracious; afterwards refash, after L. grdtiositds: see gracious and -ity.] The quality or state of being gracious, graciousness. C1477 Caxton Jason 32 Alle they had wondre and meruaylle of the beaute graciousete wytte and perfection of Iason. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 15 Like as of Valiant he derived Valour.. so also of Gracious, he comes in with Gratiositie. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. iii. vi, With a delicate graciosity of manner covering unutterable things. 1878 H. M. Stanley Dark Cont. I. iii. 57 With diplomatic blandness and graciosity.

Ii gracioso (greifi'sussu; in Sp. graGi'oso). Also 7 gratioso. [Sp.; etymologically = gracious a. In sense 1, perh. from the It. grazioso.] fl. a. ? An attractive person, b. A court favourite. Obs. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. (1653) 133 We in this Island .. doe no way like of a shooing-hom-like Nose; neither do wee esteem such to be gratiosos. a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams 1. (1692) 114 The Lord Marquess of Buckingham, then a great Gratioso, was put on by the Prince to ask the King’s liking to this Amourous Adventure. Ibid. 11. 195 He knew not whether it were a Synastria, a Star which reigned at both their Births, that made him a Gratioso to so brave a Lady. 1670 Temple Let. Wks. 1720 II. 224 Passing his Time with his Virginals, his Dwarfs, and his Graciosoes.

2. The buffoon of Spanish comedy. 1749 Smollett Gil Bias vii. vi. (1782) III. 38 At length the Gracioso presented himself to open the scene. 1808 Scott Drvdenfs Wks. I. 77 The character of the gracioso, or clown. 1837 Q• Rev. LIX. 78 The principal character in these lighter afterpieces is the ‘Gracioso’, who has superseded the ‘Introitu’, the clown or rustic, who in the older, less artificial Spanish plays spoke to the audience and explained what was going on. 1881 Max Muller Sel. Ess. I. v. 422 A Brahman, who acts the part of gracioso in the Indian drama.

gracil-is

Hence graci'osoly adv. (nonce-wd.) [-ly2], in the manner of a ‘gracioso’.

1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 374/1 Gracilious Fish.. are.. slender, small, thin, soft and weak.

1879 E. Fitzgerald Lett. I. 443 The Italian Carnival ended with somewhat of the same Burlesque Ceremonial, but was thought to mimic too Graciosoly that of the Church.

fgracilious, a. Obs. rare. [f. GRACILE + -IOUS.] = GRACILE a.

L.

gracilis ('graesilis). Anat. [L., = slender.] Also musculus (adductor) gracilis: a superficial muscle on the medial side of the thigh, passing from the hip-bone to the tibia, and acting as an adductor of the hips and a flexor and medial rotator of the leg. 1615 H. Crooke Descr. Body Man xxxvii. 804 The second muscle of the Legge which is also called Gracilis or the slender muscle. 1685 S. Collins Syst. Anat. I. xviii. 111 The Gracilis., is inserted with a round Tendon into the inside of the Os Tibix. 1727 Chambers Cycl. I. 176/1 Gracilis, in anatomy, a muscle of the leg, thus called from its slender shape. 1858 H. Gray Anat. 281 The Gracilis is the most superficial muscle on the inner side of the thigh. 1964 Cunningham's Textbk. Anat. (ed. 10) 353/1 The gracilis arises by a tendon, short, thin, and wide, from the lower half of the edge of the pubic symphysis.

gracility (gra'siliti). [ad. L. gracilitat-em, f. gracilis slender: see gracile and -ity.] 1. The state or character of being gracile; slenderness, leanness. 1623 Cockeram, Gracilitie, leannesse. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 431 Gracility of the part. 1707 Floyer Physic. Pulse-Watch 53 By the dryness we describe the

gracious (‘greijbs), a. Forms: 4-5 gracios(e, 4-6 graciouse, (4 -iouce), -ius(s, -yous(e, (5 -yows), 5-6 grac(i)eux, 6-7 gratious, (6 -ius), 4- gracious. Also gratiose. [a. OF. gracious (mod.F. gracieux) = Pr. gracios Sp. gracioso (also as sb.: see gracioso), Pg. gracioso, It. grazioso, ad. L. gratiosus, f. gratia: see grace and -ous. The L. word usu. means ‘enjoying favour’, ‘attracting favour, pleasing’. In mod.Fr. the prevailing meaning is ‘graceful’; but all the senses below have existed in Fr. use.]

f 1. Enjoying grace or favour; in good odour, acceptable, popular. Also of actions: Winning favour or goodwill. Const, to, with. Obs. 13.. Coer de L. 6456 It was to Richard a gracious dede. x573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 20, I am sorie I am so litle gratius in Pembrook that I cannot yit.. obtain mi grace. 1602 Warner Albion's Eng. xi. lxi. 268 Alreadie was he gratious both with her and all the Court. 1613 in Crf. & Times Jas. I (1848) I. 279, I marvel he would offer himself, knowing how little gracious he is. 1613 Beaum. St Fl. Captain v. iv, I am a handsome gratious fellow amongst women. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. iv. §339 Spies were set upon.. all.. discourses, which fell from those, who were not gracious to them. 1658 Cleveland Rustick Rampant Wks.

(1687) 400 Ever babling those things which he fancied would be Gracious to the Multitude. 1691 Ray Creation (1714) 379 Which renders persons gracious and acceptable in the eyes of others. 1727 Swift Let. to Writer of Occas. Paper Wks. 1778 XI. 129 You are not supposed to be very gracious among those who are most able to hurt you. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Quality (1809) IV. 92 This man wanted to be gracious with my pretty young wife. 1821 Hacgart Life 55, I.. got very gracious with the dub coves, on account of my being a quiet orderly prisoner.

2. a. Of a character likely to find favour; having pleasing qualities. Now somewhat arch, or poet. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 5805 He ys a man ful gracyous Gode to Wynne on to pine hous. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 954 A1 pat growus in pe ground of graciouce pingus. £1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. I. 91 Grace is a manere in man bi which he is graciouse to God. 1398 Trevisa Barth De P.R. XVII. xxiii. (Tollem. MS.), Cipresse .. hap bitter leues, and violent smel, and graciouse schadowe. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xv. 54 The byrdes renewen theyre swete songe gracyouse. c 1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 10 Among al bestes there is a gracious best whiche men call apes. 1509 Fisher Funeral Serm. Hen. VII, Wks. (1876) 269 His speche gracyous in dyuerse languages. 153° Palsgr. 314/1 Gracyouse in spekyng, facont, facunde. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay’s Voy. 1. xix. 23 b, They woulde endevour.. too make the Bascha condescend to a better and more gracious composition. 1601 Weever Mirr. Mart. A viij b, Ioyned to a Citie, to the sight most gratious. 1768 H. Walpole Hist. Doubts 108 The body , was found almost entire, and emitted a gracious perfume. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy Pref. 5 If to paint one’s country in its gracious aspect has been a weakness. 1852 M. Arnold Empedocles on Etna 1. i. 6 How gracious is the mountain at this hour! 1863 Hawthorne Our Old Home 107 A thousand shrubs and gracious herbs. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 240 A gracious gift to give a lady, this!

fb. Endowed with grace or charm of appearance, attractive; also in more limited sense, graceful, elegant. Obs. 1340-70 Alisaunder 182 Grete yien & graie, gracious lippes. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 933 To loke on pe glory of pys gracious gote. C1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 556 A man child she bar by this Walter ffull gracious and fair for to biholde. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) vi. 69 Toward the Est ende of the Cytee, is a fulle fair Chirche and a gracyouse. a 1400-50 Alexander 4909 Ane of pe graciousest gomes pat euire god fourmed. c 1500 Melusine lxi. 366, I desyre none other thing erthly nor none other I shal not aske nor take of you, but only your gracyous body, c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon ix. 174 Gracious as the morning star of heaven. 1604 Marston Malcontent 11. iv. D 3, Hee is the most exquisite in forging of veines.. dying of haire [etc.] that euer made an old Lady gratious by torchlight. 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Beauty (Arb.) 210 In beautie that of favour is more then that of collour, and that of decent and gracious mocion, more then that of favour. 1613-39 I- Jones in Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) I. 38 The Wave.. instead of the Ovolo, in my Judgment is very gracious. 1649 Evelyn Mem. (1857) III. 45 His person is not very gracious, the small-pox having put out one of his eyes: but he is of good shape.

c. gracious living: an elegant way of life, esp. with reference to the proprieties and niceties in standards of housekeeping. Occas. ironical. Hence gracious liver. [1932 Q. D. Leavis Fiction & Reading Public 319 Cf. the following advertisement taken at random from one of the luxurious women’s magazines: Those who golf at St. Andrews.. shop in the Rue de la Paix.. those who live graciously, are fastidious in their choice of ships.] 1937 New Yorker 16 Jan. 24/3 Many a shoe wholesaler has learned more about what constitutes a Pattern of Gracious Living. *945 Palestine Post 26 Oct. 7/6 American magazines .. are all geared to some super-glamourized Gracious Living in relation to the opinion of the neighbours. 1951 J. Cannan And All I Learned ix. 154, I don’t demand luxury .. but I do like gracious living. 1953 K. Amis Lucky Jim xiv. 145 It should be possible for the right man to stop, or at least hinder, her from being a refined gracious-liver and artyrubbish-talker. 1958 Observer 13 Apr. 9/3 One of the main problems the Russians are wrestling with to-day is how to achieve ‘gracious living’. 1959 ‘M. Derby’ Tigress iii. 129 The suburban vulgarity of gracious living. 1969 M. Pugh Last Place Left xxiii. 178 In a booming bistro.. we sat hard against a gracious liver who called the bread the club of death.

3. Characterized by or exhibiting kindness or courtesy; kindly, benevolent, courteous. Now rare (chiefly poet.) exc. with some notion of sense 4. e gin How he suld at J>e wif be-gin. 13.. E.E.Allit. P. B. 341 Ful graypely gotz pis god man & dos godez hestes. c 1350 Will. Palerne 948 But 3e graunt him 30ur grace, him greidli to help.. his

GRADER

727

liif nel nou3t for langour, last til to-morwe. c 1400 Ywaine & Gaw. 3208 Graithly hit he tham ogayn. 1450-70 Golagros & Gow. 54 Grant me, lord, on yone gait graithly to gay.

2. Carefully, exactly; properly; quite, really; well.

B. sb.

1. a. Of a road or railway:

Amount of inclination to the horizontal; degree of slope; = grade sb. 10.

134° Hampole Pr. Consc. 645 Behalde.. graythely and loke. 1393 Langl. P. PL C. xxi. 324 Hit is nat greythly getyn, ther gyle is pe rote, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xv. 70 J>e whilk.. descryued me pe maners of oper cuntrees.. graythely and .. verraily. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xv. 152 Tent thou to that page grathly. 1515 Barclay Egloges iv. (1570) c. iv/3 If thou haue all these thou mayst grathly carpe. 1585 Jas. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 14 Let Readers think they fele the burning heat, And graithly see the earth [etc.]. 1597 Montgomerie Cherrie fis? Slae 327 Quhais schaddow is in the river schew, Als graithlie glancing, as they grew. 1674 Ray N.C. Words, Greathly, handsomely, towardly. C1746 J. Collier (Tim Bobbin) View Lane. Dial. Wks. (1862) 51,1 cannaw tell thee greadly. 1850 N. & Q. Ser. 1. II. 334/2 Most frequently it is precisely equivalent to ‘very’, as in the expression a gradely fine day. 1865 R. R. Bealey My Johnny in Harland Lane. Lyrics 89 Aw dunnot like to think o’ that, An’ yet it’s gradely true. 1865 Waugh Lane. Songs 70 For when hoo’s gradely donned, hoo’ll look As grand as th’ queen o’ Shayba.

This sense can hardly have been evolved from that of the Lat. pple. or the Eng. adj.; possibly it was a new formation on grade, after the supposed analogy of quotient. *835 Railway Mag. Dec. 264 The line of Railroad here proposed .. passing over the most easy and beautiful tract of country.. with the most favourable gradients. 1836 Dubl. Rev. May 225 In describing the gradients of a railway, it is usual to state the rise per mile in feet. 1836 Mech. Mag. 6 Aug. XXV. 317 In a contemporary journal there appears a violent tirade against the word gradient as at present used by civil engineers. 1861 Smiles Engineers II. 429 One in thirty being about the severest gradient at any part of the road. 1868 Peard Water-Farm. xi. 111 Wherever they have been constructed on a gradient of 1 in 9.. they have answered admirably. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. v. 241 The uniformly increasing gradient with which the pampas everywhere rise. 1884 American VIII. 86 The road was built with needlessly steep gradients. fig. 1868 W. H. Dixon Spirit Wives I . xv. 159 That duality in the soul of nature.. led by an easy gradient into a state of manners, as between brother and sister, which [etc.].

grader ('greid3(r)). [f. grade v.2 -f -er1.] 1. A person employed: a. in grading produce

b. A part of a road which slopes upward or downward; a portion of a way not level.

(see grade v2); b. in grading roads (see grade v2

1845 Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1844 II. 96 It was necessary that that railway should present long and very steep gradients. 1915 R. B. Holt Tramway Track Constr. & Maintenance ix. 114 The wear on the rails on all parts of the gradient, both on the up track and on the down track, is exceedingly irregular. 1971 Homes & Gardens Aug. 90/1 The train..could be heard puffing like an old man, ‘Chuff, chuff, chufT, as it travelled up the gradient approaching the cutting. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 27 Aug. 12/3 Snow drove into our faces and on the steep gradients where skis had to be removed we stumbled in deep powder.

4>* a. 1889 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 22 Nov., Graders whose business is to classify cotton for English markets. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 7 Mar. 9/3 The wool was duly delivered .. and a large number of graders put to wfork preparing it for cleaning. b. 1870 Times 5 Sept. 5 Track-laying will be commenced next week, and will be pushed forward after the graders as fast as the iron is received. 1883 W. H. Bishop in Harper's Mag. 825/2 The grader of streets will probably follow the.. mining capitalist.

2. A machine for ‘grading’ (in various senses). 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agrie. (1869) 361 The side tracks [should be] kept in order by the use of the grader. [Plate, Improved Rut Scraper and Grading Machine.] 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl., Grader (Railway). A temporary track is laid, and from a platform and caboose car on this track a double plow is rigged out to throw up a track. Ibid., Grader, an earth scraper. 1888 Wine, Spirit 6? Beer 8 Mar. 142/2 The machine consists of two separate frames, one containing the half-corn separator, feed-hopper and elevator, and the other the grader. 1953 R. J. C. Atkinson Field Archaeol. (ed. 2) ii. 58 For stripping large areas a bulldozer or grader is to be preferred. 1963 A. Lubbock Austral. Roundabout 11 The roads are kept up by a ‘grader’, a kind of steamroller with a wide scraper attached in front. 1963 Field Archaeol. (Ordnance Survey) (ed. 4) 14 When a grader is removing topsoil as a preliminary to the extension of a chalk pit it may reveal ditches, post-holes, beam slots, rubbish pits [etc.]. 1971 Timber Trades Jrnl. 21 Aug. 26/2 No grading machine is in operation at present in Sweden, but the major sawmillers are actively studying the potential offered by machine graders.

Gradgrind Ograedgraind). Name of the millowner in Dickens’s Hard Times (1854), ‘a man of facts and calculations’, used allusively for: one who is hard and cold, and solely interested in facts. Hence 'Gradgrinding, 'Gradgrindery. 1855 Putnam's Mag. Jan. 76/2 There have not been wanting travelled Gradgrinds to assure us that the song from his lips was a humbug and a sham. 1871 E. Eggleston Hoosier Schoolmaster (1872) v. 37 You, my Gradgrind friend, you think me sentimental. 1920 Glasgow Herald 14 Aug. 5 A.. metropolis of ant-like industry and social Gradgrindep'- 1924 Ibid. 18 Apr. 8 A nation of Gradgrinds, immersed in work and money-getting, and denying themselves and their employees any opportunity of recreation. 1925 Public Opinion 7 Aug. 122/1 The gradgrinding system. 1927 United Free Ch. Mission Rec. Sept. 379/2 These self-appointed Gradgrinds seem to imagine that their actions are pleasing to the Almighty. 1958 R. Williams Culture & Society 1. v. 94 Public commissions, Blue Books, Parliamentary legislation—all these, in the world of Hard Times—are Gradgrindery. 1968 Listener 25 July 124/1 Sidney and Beatrice [Webb] instructed Asquith, Balfour, Churchill... Gradgrinds they may have been—it is Beatrice’s own self-description—but one cannot deny them greatness. 1971 Where? Oct. 308/1 The interest motif can be just as bewildering as Gradgrindery, and it should be put into reverse; namely, it is the teacher’s task to make interesting that which is relevant.

gradi, gradiate,

obs. ff. greedy, graduate.

gradient ('greidiant), a.

and sb. [ad. L. gradient-em pr. pple. of gradi to walk, f. grad-us step.] A. adj. 1. a. Of animals: Characterized by taking steps with the feet, as their distinctive mode of progression; walking, ambulant. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick 11. iv. (1648) 174 Amongst these gradient Automata, that iron spider mentioned in Walchius is more especially remarkable. 1663 R. Boyle Usef. Exp. Nat. Philos. 1. ii. 40 But it is not so conspicuous in gradient animals (if I may so speak) as in swimming ones. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 161 Oviparous Beasts .. Gradient; having four feet. 1822 T. Taylor Apuleius 300 There are animals adapted to the several parts, the volant living in the air, and the gradient on the earth.

b. Her. Said of a tortoise depicted as walking. 1780 Edmondson Her. II. Gloss. 1828-40 Berry Encycl. Her. I.

2. Of a railway line: Rising or descending by regular degrees of inclination. rare-0. (? A figment.) 1855 in Ogilvie, Suppl. Hence in mod. Diets.

2. transf. Orig., the proportional amount of rise or fall of the barometer or thermometer in passing from one region to another. Now in wider use: a continuous increase or decrease in the magnitude of any quantity or property along a line from one point to another; also, the rate of this change, expressed as the change in magnitude per unit change in distance. The ‘barometric gradient’ is expressed in hundredths of an inch to a degree of a great circle; thus ‘a gradient of 4 means that over a distance of 60 nautical miles, the barometer rises ^ or ^ of an inch’ (Huxley Physiogr. 95). 1870 Everett Deschanel's Nat. Philos, xiii. 168 Generally speaking, the wind blows from regions of high to regions of low barometer, and with greater force as the barometric gradient is steeper. 1876 Tait Rec. Adv. Phys. Sci. xi. 263 The temperature will fall off by a uniform gradient. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 95 If the isobars run close together it shows that the gradient is high, and therefore the winds will be strong. 1880 Times 11 Aug. 11/6 Gradients for westerly winds lay over Scotland, and for easterly winds over the Bay of Biscay. 1882 Nature XXVI. 11 The primary cause of cyclones, according to Ferrel, is a horizontal temperature gradient. 1886 J. A. Fleming Short Led. Electr. Artisans vii. 122 Along the lead there is a regular fall or gradient of [electrical] pressure. 1892 W. Peddie Man. Physics ix. 132 The rate of variation of density per unit of length is r... The quantity r is generally called the ‘concentration-gradient’. 1898 Proc. R. Soc. LXIII. 364 The kathode fall is constant for all pressures and currents whilst the potential gradient along the rest of the tube is variable. 1902 Poynting & Thomson Prop. Matter xviii. 205 The ratio of the stress to the velocity gradient is called the viscosity of the fluid. 1910 Encycl. Brit. V. 891/2 This outflow of heat necessitates a rise of temperature with increase of depth. The corresponding gradient is of the order of i°C. in 100 ft. 1948 Glasstone Textbk. Physical Chem. (ed. 2) iv. 260 The gradient is actually negative, that is the concentration decreases from left to right. 1957 Encycl. Brit. X. 681/2 He proposed to measure the rate of change or gradients in the gravitational field. 1962 A. R. W. Hayes Revision Physics 98 We must measure.. the uniform temperature gradient along the bar —found from readings of thermometers placed in mercury ..in holes bored in the specimen. 1970 Nature 19 Dec. 1225/1 There is a gradient of dormancy within the spikelet, the larger proximal seed being less dormant than the smaller distal seed, while a much smaller third seed.. is extremely dormant.

b. spec, in Embryol., such an increase or decrease, along an axis of an organism or a part, in the potential for developing into an organ or in a related bodily process. 1911 [see axial gradient]. 1915 C. M. Child Individuality in Organisms iii. 65 Gradients in rate of cell division, size of cells, condition or amount of protoplasm in the cells, rate of growth, and rate and sequence of differentiation are very characteristic features of both animal and plant development. Such gradients are definitely related to the axes or the individual or its parts, and are.. expressions of axial metabolic gradients. 1924 Bellamy & Child in Proc. R. Soc. B. XCVI. 141 In a protoplasm of specific hereditary constitution, such a gradient is adequate as the initiating factor in the axial differentiation characteristic of that species. 1927 [see field sb. 17 c]. 1953 J. S. Huxley Evol. in Action i. 29 Gradients exist in the developing organism— gradients in metabolism, growth-potential, and other factors. Genes altering the shape and intensity of such gradients will affect a number of parts simultaneously. 1957 [see field sb. 17 c]. 1970 F. Crick in Nature 31 Jan. 420/1 It is an old idea that ‘gradients’ are involved in embryological development... Many of the gradients to which Child referred seem more likely, in retrospect, to be the results of development rather than its cause. An outsider to embryology has the impression that in recent years gradients have become a dirty word. Ibid. 422/1 If this approach serves to make the idea of diffusion gradients respectable to embryologists it will have served its purpose.

3. Math.

A rational integral function of a number of quantics of assigned weights, which

GRADING is of one degree and one weight throughout (Prof. Elliott). 1887 Sylvester in Amer. Jrnl. Math. IX. 2 A rational intergral homogeneous and isobaric function (or, to avoid a tedious periphrasis, say a gradient). 1895 Elliott Algebra Quantics 145, 146, 233.

4. The degree of steepness of a graph at any point, measured by the tangent of the angle between the horizontal axis and either the line (if straight) or the tangent to the curve; (see also quot. 1937). 1897 H. Lamb Elem. Course Infinitesimal Calculus ii. 67 It is convenient to have a name for the property of a curve which is measured by the derived function. We shall use the term ‘gradient’ in this sense. 1937 E. J. McShane tr. Courant's Diff. G? Integral Calculus (ed. 2) I. xi. 90 The slope or gradient of the curve is given by tan a, and hence the term gradient is occasionally used for the derivative of the function represented by the curve. 1942 C. E. K. Mees Theory Photogr. Process xix. 702 The D, log E curve continues.. into the region of decreasing exposure with constantly decreasing gradient. 1958 A. Barton Introd. Coordinate Geom. v. 64 A line whose gradient is zero is parallel to the x-axis; as the gradient increases the line gets steeper. Ibid. 66 Two lines are.. perpendicular if the product of their gradients is — 1.

5. Math. A vector function whose components along the co-ordinate axes are the partial derivatives with respect to the corresponding variables of a given scalar function; it is denoted by V/(see del) or by grad/, where/ is the scalar function. 1901 E. B. Wilson Vector Analysis iii. 138 The vector sum which is the resultant rate of increase of V is denoted by V V... The terms gradient and slope of V are .. used for V V. 1936 E. J. McShane tr. C our ant's Diff. Integral Calculus II. iii. 89 The direction of the gradient is the direction in which the function increases most rapidly. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. II. 413/1 There are three differentiation processes that are of conceptual value in the study of vectors: the gradient of a scalar, the divergence of a vector, and the curl of a vector.

6. attrib. and Comb., as gradient wind Meteor ol., the (hypothetical) wind whose direction is that of the geostrophic wind but whose speed is calculated by allowing for the effect on the geostrophic wind of the centrifugal force that results from its curved path. 1908 E. Gold Barometric Gradient & Wind Force 24 We can construct a scale.. which shall give.. the Beaufort number corresponding to the theoretical gradient wind for straight isobars for any pressure distribution. 1928 [see geostrophic a.]. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. Technol. VI. 244/2 The gradient wind is a good approximation to the actual wind and is often superior to the geostrophic wind, particularly when the flow is strongly curved in the cyclonic sense.

gradienter Cgreidi3nt3(r)). U.S. Also -or. [f. prec. + -er1.] A small instrument used by surveyors for determining gradients, etc. 1884 in Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl., Gradientor. 1889 in Century Diet.

gradin, gradine1

('greidin, gra'diin). [a. or ad.

F. gradin, ad. It. gradino, f. grado grade sb.] 1. One of a series of low steps or seats raised one above the other. 1834 Beckford Italy I. 140 A semi-circular niche, with seats like the gradines of a diminutive amphitheatre. 1851 Sir F. Palgrave Norm. & Eng. I. 709 The Pontiff Formosus received him on the gradins of St. Peter’s Basilica. 1862 Rawlinson Anc. Mon. I. v. 334 This monument.. tapering gently towards the summit, which is crowned with three low steps, or gradines.

b. Mining.

(See quot.)

1839 Ure Did. Arts, etc. 839 The working is disposed in the form of steps (gradins), placed like those of a stair.

2. A shelf or ledge at the back of an altar. 1877 Lee Gloss. Liturg. & Eccl. Terms, Gradin 1. A French term for a step behind and above the level of the altar-slab for placing the cross and candlesticks upon.. 2. The term ‘gradine’ has been recently introduced into the Church of England. It corresponds with that already defined. 1887 Ch. Times 23 Sept. 746/3 The altar is well raised, and a gradine above it bears the legal ornaments. 1890 Gasquet & Bishop Edw. VI Gf Bk. Com. Prayer 59 note, The modem introduction of gradins is a witness to the scruple felt at placing anything on the altar beyond what was necessary for the sacrifice. 1891 Ch. Times 4 Dec. 1180/4 Flowers may stand on the gradines on every Sunday in the year.

gradine2 (gre'dim). [a. F. gradine.] A toothed chisel used by sculptors. i860 in Worcester. 1883 Helen Zimmern in Mag. of Art Oct. 517/2 All the instruments in the sculptor’s profession are indicated—the modelling tool., the point, the gradine, even down to the very screw-jack.

grading ('greidii)), vbl. sb.

[f. grade u.2

+

-ING1.] The action of the vb. grade2.

1. gen. (See the senses of the vb.) 1871 Athenaeum 29 Apr. 531 /1 The art of the painter has supplied that subtle grading of light and tone which all enjoy. 1882 C. L. Brace Gesta Chr. 400 The grading and separation of prisoners. 1886 Athenaeum 11 Dec. 789/2 [The picture] gives with delightful truth.. and aerial grading a view near the mouth of the Thames.

2. spec. a. The action or process of sorting (produce) into grades according to quality. Also attrib.

GRADINO 1883 E. Ingersoll in Harper's Mag. June 75/2 It descends another story upon patented grading screens, which sort out the larger-sized grains from the smaller. Ibid. 76/2 The first operation.. is the grading of the middlings. 1887 Contemp. Rev. May 699 The odious elevator, against which they preferred the charges of false grading.

b. The action or process of reducing (a road, etc.) to practicable gradients; concr. a graded portion of a road. Also attrib. 1835 Jrnl. Franklin Instit. XV. 233 The amount of labour in grading, fixing rails, and forming all other parts of the road. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xix. 55 The grading of the road.. they could easily understand. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech.y Grading-scraper, a large two handled shovel drawn by a pair of horses.. It is used in road-making [etc.]. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines Mining 130 Fifteen miles .. were cleared of brush and some grading was done last year. 1881 ‘Mark Twain* Tramp Abr. xvii. 134 The heavy work in .. the new railway gradings is done mainly by Italians.

c. The placing of school teachers or pupils in groups according to ability and other qualifications. 1903 A. B. Hart Actual Govt. Amer. Conditions 543 The number of children is great enough to allow complete grading. 1923 N.Z. Educ. Gaz. 3 Apr. 39/1 Revised grading-marks will reach all primary-school teachers this month. 1923 Ibid. 1 Oct. 157/1 The grading of primaryschool teachers. 1958 s. Ashton-Warner Spinster 90, I have tried .., giving far more to my work than many a crack Infant Mistress in town, dancing upward on the grading list. 1963 [see grade sb. 4d].

|gradino (gra'dino). [It.: see gradin.] a. = gradin 2. b. A work of painting or sculpture intended to ornament the ‘gradin’ of an altar. 1883 C.C. Perkins It. Sculpt. 18 An altar whose ‘gradino* is covered with extremely flat reliefs sculptured by Alphonso Lombardi. 1886 Athenaeum 4 Sept. 312/2 His [Civitali’s] niche is secured in the Temple of Fame, not in the central line .. but in some modest gradino, like those on his own altarpieces and monuments.

gradiometer (gretdi‘omit3(r)).

[f. gradient sb.: see -meter.] a. Any of various surveying instruments used for setting out gradients or for measuring the gradient of a slope (see quots.). 1899 W. G Bligh Notes on Instruments Engin. FieldWork v. 89 The ordinary type of level is always at a disadvantage when the ground is sloping. To overcome this difficulty.. a variation has been made .. which permits the telescope to be inclined. One of these is Stanley’s Patent Gradiometer, an excellent combination of the level and clinometer. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 384/2 Gradiometer, an instrument for setting out long uniform gradients; it consists of a level that may be elevated or depressed, by known amounts, by means of a vertical tangent screw, i960 H. L. Michael in K. B. Woods et ah Highway Engin. Handbk. ii. 11 Devices called ‘gradiometers’ or ‘inclinometers’, essentially bubble tubes graduated to read either percentage of grade or degree of incline, have been constructed to obtain grade information.

b. An instrument for measuring the gradient of a field, esp. the horizontal gradient of the earth’s gravitational or magnetic field. 1929 Mining Mag. XL. 272 (heading) The gravity gradiometer. Ibid. 277 On account of its small size and its rapid speed of operation the gradiometer is admirably adapted for use in confined spaces such as underground mine galleries. 1934 Trans. Amer. Inst. Mining & Metall. Engineers CX. 383 At right angles to the magnetic meridian .. a positive gradient implies that the vertical component of the magnetic field is increasing to the east. In the magnetic meridian, the effective component is that in the magnetic vertical plane through the center of the gradiometer. 1957 Encycl. Brit. X. 681/2 In a design by Shaw and E. Lancaster-Jones [of an instrument for the measurement of gravity gradients] the beam system is made irresponsive to ‘curvature’ effects and is called a gravity gradiometer. 1971 Sci. Amer. Aug. 70/2 During the time when the moon was inside this region of very steady magnetic fields we sent commands to the instrument that enabled it to function as a gradiometer.

f gradionately, adv. Obs.-1 [A humorously bombastic formation: perh. Nash meant to write gradationately.] In regular gradation or sequence. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 41 To recount.. how he came to be king of fishes, and gradionately how from white to red he changed, would require as massive a toombe [i.e. tome] as Hollinshead.

graditly, variant of gradately adv. Obs. gradocol ('graedaukol).

Also Gradocol. [See quot. 1931.] Used attrib. in gradocol membrane: a membrane made by the controlled evaporation of a collodion solution, having a high uniformity of pore size and used as a filter, esp. for viruses. 1931 W. J. Elford in Jrnl. Path. & Bacteriol. XXVIII. 507, I propose to refer to these new membranes as gradocol membranes, since they are products of a graded coagulation of collodion. 1953 Rhodes & van Rooyen Textbk. Virol. (ed. 2) 1. ii. 12 Suspensions of virus particles are filtered through a series of ‘gradocol’ membranes of varying degrees of porosity, and the filtrates tested for the presence of virus. 1964 Wilson & Miles Princ. Bacteriol. & Immunity (ed. 5) I. xl. 1166 In estimating the size of virus particles ultrafiltration through Gradocol membranes is widely used.

gradometer (gr3'dDmita(r)). [f. grad(e sb.: see -meter.]

Any instrument for measuring the

GRADUALITY

728

gradient of a slope or the deviation from the horizontal. 1901 J. H. Bullard U.S. Pat. 685,569, This invention relates to gradometers, and has for its object the construction of an instrument of this class adapted especially to use on self-propelled vehicles... The usual curved glass tube.. is provided with graduation-marks, indicating the per cent, of inclination of the device relative to the horizen [sic], 1904 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. S’ Sci. Diet. 266/1 Gradometer, an instrument for measuring the angle of dip of a rock formation or mineral deposit. 1924 F. Caldwell U.S. Pat. 1,492,156, Improvement in Gradometers .. relates to the visible indication of the grade up or down on which a vehicle .. is travelling or standing, on which an aircraft is travelling, or the extent to which a ship is rolling or pitching.

f graduable, a. Obs. graduare (see graduate to an academic degree.

rare—h [f. med.L. + -able.] Entitled

v.)

1513 Bk. Keruynge in Babees Bk. (1868) 284 Clerkes that ben gradewable.. may syt at the squyers table.

gradual ('graedjuial), sb. [ad. med.L. graduate sb., orig. neut. of gradualis adj.: see next.] 1. An antiphon sung between the Epistle and the Gospel at the Eucharist, so called because it was sung at the steps of the altar or while the deacon was ascending the steps of the ambo. (Cf. grail1 1.) 1563-83 Foxe A. S M. 1402/1 The Responsorie, which is called the Graduall (beyng wont to be song at the steps going vp). 1656 Blount Glossogr., Gradual, that part of the Mass which is said or sung between the Epistle and the Gospel, as a grade or step from the first to the later. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers I. in. 217 A part of a psalm was chanted between the Epistle and the Gospel, which.. came to be called the gradual. 1896 Ch. Times 14 Aug., A special Collect, Epistle, and Gospel have been licensed for this festival by the Bishop of the diocese, and the proper Introit and Gradual were also used.

2. A book of such antiphons. = grail1 2. 1619 Brent tr. Sarpi's Counc. Trent (1629) 752 Authority may bee giuen to reforme Missals, Breuiaries, Agends, and Graduals. 1674 in Blount Glossogr. (ed. 4). 1782 Burney Hist. Mus. (1789) II. ii. 137 The following is another alleluja from an ancient Gradual. 1846 Maskell Mon. Rit. I. p. xxxiii, It certainly is not easy, if it be possible, to lay down express signs by which the Antiphoner and the Gradual are always to be distinguished. 1866 J. H. Blunt Annot. Bk. Com. Prayer 68 A third [volume] for the Anthems, called the Antiphonarius or Gradual.

f3. The steps of an altar.

Obs. (? nonce-use.)

1693 Dryden Ovid’s Met. I. 506 Before the gradual, prostrate they ador’d: The pavement kiss’d; and thus the saint implor’d.

gradual ('graedjuial), a. Also 6 -ale, 7 -all. [ad. med.L. gradual-is, f. gradu-s step. Cf. F. graduel.] f 1. Of or pertaining to degree; only in gradual difference = difference in degree. Obs. £11652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. vi. ii. (1821) 190 Besides this gradual difference between Moses and the prophets, there is [etc.]. 1651 Baxter Saints’ Rest in. xi. §12 A Moral specifical difference is usually founded in a Natural Gradual difference. 1658-Saving Faith §2. 15 The difference is only gradual, and not specifical.

f b. Mus. gradual tone = degree 11 a. Obs. 1665 C. Simpson Princ. Pract. Musick 3 All Musick.. is formed of Seven Gradual Tones, or Degrees of Sound.

f 2. Mus. Corresponding to the degrees of the natural scale; giving the ‘natural’ notes. Obs. 1694 W. Holder Harmony (1731) 118 The Breves representing the Tones of the broad Gradual Keys of an Organ; the Semibreves representing the narrow Upper Keys.

f3. Arranged in, or admitting of, degrees or gradation. Obs. 1541 R, Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg. Gij b, And in both the endes of ye same ben pyttes receyuynge the roundnesses, Towarde the elbowe ben receyued ye roundnesses graduales of the adiutory [L. rotunditates gradatas adiutorii]. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. in. 168 A graduall expression, growing up to the height of its emphasis by foure steps. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 483 Flowers and their fruit, Man’s nourishment, by gradual scale sublimed, To vital spirits aspire. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 129 Moral Evidence is gradual, according to the variety of circumstances. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 270 f 1 So great an Assembly of Ladies placed in gradual Rows.

4. Of a process: Taking place by degrees; advancing step by step; slowly progressive. Of a slope: Gentle, not steep or abrupt. 1692 Locke Educ. §184 By a gradual Progress from the plainest and easiest Historians, he may at last come to read the most difficult and sublime of the Latin Authours. 1701 Grew Cosm. Sacra 11. viii. 80 The Transition from Humane into Perfect Mind, is made by a Gradual Ascent. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. iii. Wks. 1874 I- 65 The complete success of virtue, as of reason, cannot.. be otherwise than gradual. 1781 Gibbon Decl. F. xxix. III. 105 The gradual discovery of the weakness of Arcadius and Honorius. 1821 Keats Isabella xxxii, Isabel By gradual decay from beauty fell. 1840 Tanner Canals & Rail Roads U.S. 73 The ascents and descents of the summits are very gradual, not exceeding 30 feet per mile. 1844 Emerson Led., New Eng. Ref. Wks. (Bohn) I. 260 A gradual withdrawal of tender consciences from the social organizations. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. xxiv. (i860) 269/1 The increasing roll of the sea, showed the gradual shallowing of the water. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 66 We should consider how gradual the process is by which.. a legal system.. becomes perfected.

b. poet, in nonce-uses. Of objects with regard to form, movement, etc.: Tapering; sloping gradually; moving or changing gradually. 1739 G. Ogle Gualtherus & Griselda 5 The rounded Turret, and the gradual Spire. 1742 Collins Odes ix. 40 Thy dewy fingers draw The gradual dusky veil. 1762 Falconer Shipwr. 1. 744 Along the arch the gradual index slides. 1850 Mrs. Browning Poems I. 75 Back to the gradual banks and vernal bowers. 1890 W. Watson Wordsworth’s Grave, etc. 71 How welcome—after drum and trumpet’s din—The continuity, the long slow slope And vast curves of the gradual violin!

c. quasi-ad?;, (poet.) 1736 Thomson Liberty iv. 227 Arts gradual gather Streams. 1793 Gilb. White Invit. Selborne 80 There spreads the distant view, That gradual fades till sunk in misty blue. 1801 Southey Thalaba v. xlii, Gradual as by prayer The sin was purged away. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. ill. 2 Now twenty years these children of the skies Beheld their gradual growing empire rise. 1813 Scott Rokeby 11. ii, What prospects, from his watch-tower high, Gleam gradual on the warder’s eye! 1850 Lynch Theo. Trin. v. 82 Now, gradual, earth withdraws from view.

5. gradual psalms: fifteen psalms (cxx-cxxxiv) each of which is entitled in the A.V. ‘Song of Degrees’, in R.V. ‘Song of Ascents’; in the Vulgate Canticum graduum, in the LXX 8ri avafiadpLwv = Heb. shir hammac-aldth, the sense of which is disputed. (Cf. F. psaumes graduels.) 1656-81 in Blount Glossogr. 1864 Pusey Led. Daniel v. 319 Some of the gradual psalms suit well to the habitual low estate of the returned exiles. 1893 C. L. Marson Psalms at Work (1894) 178/1 The gradual psalms .. were for the ascent to the Temple.

Hence 'gradualness. 1842 Pusey Crisis Eng. Ch. 16 We..have been exempt from the degree of trial to which a younger generation is exposed, through the very gradualness with which our conceptions of the Unity of the Church came upon us. 1883 H. Drummond Nat. Law in Spir. W. ii. (1884) 92 The gradualness of growth is a characteristic which strikes the simplest observer.

gradualism ('gra£dju:3liz(3)m). [f. gradual a. + -ism.] The principle or method of gradual as opposed to immediate change. Orig. used with reference to the abolition of slavery. (Cf. immediatism.) 183s H. G. Otis in Liberator V. 144 Immediatism .. is the opposite of gradualism, another new coinage. 1846 Ht. Martineau Hist. Peace III. iv. viii. 13 The unsound method of ‘gradualism’ in the abolition of slavery. 1855Autobiog. (1877) III. 233 He got his gradualism assented to in Parliament. 1865 Lowell Reconstruction Prose Wks. 1890 V. 237 We have purposely avoided any discussion on gradualism as an element in emancipation. 1931 Time & Tide 5 Sept. Suppl. 19/2 The reading of the facts now most popular in the Labour Movement will inevitably strengthen enormously the ‘dictatorship of the Proletariat’ solution... ‘This,’ remarked one of the younger Labour M.P.’s the other day, ‘is the end of gradualism.’ 1959 Times 16 Mar. 9 Gradualism is to continue to be Mr. Gomulka’s agricultural watchword [in Poland]. 1963 Economist 15 June 1134/1 Gradualism is in disfavour with increasing numbers of Negroes. 1965 Listener 3 June 812/2 We were thinking in terms of the politics of democracy and gradualism, of separate African states, each different. 1969 Times 6 Jan. 9/2 The best hope for Ulster.. is.. to allow the gradualism of Captain O’Neill’s ministry to go forward, without direct intervention from Westminster.

'gradualist sb. and a. [f. gradual a. + -ist.] A. sb. An advocate of gradual action. 1835 H. G. Otis in Liberator V. 744 The Colonization Society., are gradualists. 1880 Libr. Univ. Knowl. (N.Y.) IX. 235 Mr. Lundy, like most of the anti-slavery men of that day was a gradualist, fearing.. that a sudden emancipation would be dangerous to the public welfare.

B. adj. Also gradualistic. Of or pertaining to gradualism. 1926 Glasgow Herald 25 Jan. 10 The duty of the Left Wing would be to fight with all its power against evolutionary and gradualistic theories. 1931 Economist 17 Oct. 698/2 It [sc. Labour] now sees no chance of securing these ends by merely gradualist methods within the general structure of the capitalist system. 1931 Time & Tide 7 Nov. 1273/1 And this most effective body of Labour is gradualist, not revolutionary. 1945 Chicago Daily News 4 Oct. 12/7 On a higher level of thought, we’ve labeled ourselves ‘gradualists’; and stilled any uneasy twinge of conscience by assuming that everything will wash out in the fullness of time. 1947 Koestler in Partisan Rev. XIV. 11. 142 You know that we are a reformist, gradualist movement. 1953 K. Britton J. S. Mill v. 170 Such a solution.. allows us to regard inductive inference as inconclusive and gradualistic. i960 20th Cent. Nov. 391 The fighters of the country are not generally the gradualists. 1961 Listener 21 Dec. 1059/2 We cannot sit back and hope that.. Africa will retain our gradualist and liberal traditions.

graduality (graedjui'aeliti).

[f. gradual a. + -ity.] The quality or condition of being gradual, in various senses of the adj. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi. x. 322 Which .. others [ascribe] to the graduality of opacity and light. 1662 J. Chandler Van Helmont's Oriat. 134 An accident being on both sides graduated, cannot lay aside its graduality. 1806 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XXI. 417 The accessory ideas of graduality and of change from internal causes are associated with the term. 1869 Fortn. Rev. 1 Oct. 423 note, A striking instance of the graduality of the evolution of fetichism will be found in ‘Fiji and the Fijians’. 1871 R. H. Hutton Ess. (1877) I. 42 The graduality of the stages by which life ascends.

GRADUALLY gradually ('graedjuiah, 'graed3(j)u:3li), adv. [f. GRADUAL a. + -LY2.]

+ 1- In respect of degree. (Cf. gradual a. 1.) 1649 Bounds Publ. Obed. (1650) 61 They., differ but gradually, just as the morning and the noon light do. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc s Trav. aiv, Saving Faith., is not only Gradually, but Specifically distinct from all common Faith. 1665 Boyle Occas. Reft. (1848) 73 This use of Occasional Meditations, though it do but gradually differ from some of those that have been already mentioned. 1701 Grew Cosmol. Sacra 11. viii. 83 Wherein Human Reason doth not only Gradually, but Specifically differ, from the Phantastick Reason of Brutes.

f2. In a graduated scale; by gradations; by degrees of relationship or rank. Obs. (Cf. gradual a. 3.) 1673 Rep. Committee, Ho. of Lords in Peerage (1710) I. 263 The Petitioner, being the Heir gradually and lineally descended from the said Lord Clifton. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. 206 Several Distinct Substances, gradually subordinate to one another. 1704 Phil. Trans. XXV. 1626 Some of ’em gradually bigger than others. 1715 Lond. Gaz. No. 5371/3 If a Lieutenant inform against a Captain.. he shall have his Company, so proceeding gradually to a Colonel. 1755 Young Centaur ii. Wks. 1757 IV. 156 There are three kinds of happiness on earth, gradually less, and less.

3. By a gradual process; little by little; by degrees. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi. x. 323 The effects of whose activity are not precipitously abrupted, but gradually proceed to their cessations. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. 1. i (1841) 21 You must understand it gradually, my dear, a little at a time. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. i. xi. (1869) I. 220 These metals are not likely to become gradually cheaper. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 262 Acetous acid gradually becomes acetic acid when distilled repeatedly off dry muriate of lime, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. vii. 47 The ice.. being gradually melted. 1880 L. Stephen Pope vi. 157 We are softened into pity as the strong mind is seen gradually sinking into decay.

2. transf. One who is advanced in any art, career, occupation, or profession; a proficient. Now rare. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's E. Ind. xiv. 36 b, The Maisters which teach them be graduats in the weapons which they teach. c 1600 Songs Costume (Percy Soc.) 120 None but graduates can proceede In sinne so far till this they neede. 1625 Fletcher Fair Maid of Inn iv. ii, I would be a graduate, sir, no freshman. 1642 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. xvi. 86 Your gradiate in the schoole of warre will tell you, that [etc.]. 1658 T. Wall Charac. Enemies Ch. (1659) 34 To be a graduate in ungraciousness. 1883 E. Ingersoll in Harper's Mag. Jan. 206/2 The Americans employed are very often graduates of the Maine woods.

3. A graduated cup, tube, or flask; a measuring glass used by apothecaries and chemists; the quantity contained in such a glass. 1883 Haldane Workshop Rec. Ser. 11. 114 A graduate that has contained tincture of iron. i895 Westm. Gaz. 6 July 1/3 Though his black eyes were starting out with pain he said nothing till a graduate of oil had been poured on.

4. attrib., as graduate course, school, student, etc. 1871 L. H. Bagg 4 Years at Yale 112 Delta Phi has also four alumni associations, or ‘graduate chapters’. 1880 Harvard Catal. 190 (heading) Graduate department. Ibid., Any Graduate course which is taken by less than three students may be withdrawn at the option of the Instructor. 1880 Harper's Mag. July 251/2 The solution of the difficulty lies in.. putting the extra studies in the graduate courses. 1893 Bryn Mawr Program 34 The most distinguished place among graduate students will be held by the Fellows. 1895-6 Cal. University Nebraska 37 The Graduate School provides for advanced University work on the basis of completed undergraduate studies. 1926 Encycl. Brit. II. 318/2 The period under review [1909-26] was marked by constant developments in the graduate schools of the university [sc. Harvard]. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride 43/2 The Harvard methods and pursuits differ little from those of any other graduate school. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 10 Oct. 578/2 Just another piece of graduate-student exhibitionism.

graduand (.graedjui'aend).

Sc. [ad. med.L. graduand-us, gerundive of gradu-are to graduate.] One about to be graduated or to receive a university degree. 1882 in Ogilvie. 1890 Star 14 June 1/6 As they were introduced each made a spasmodic effort to get into conversation with the graduand.

graduate ('gradjuist), a. and sb.

Also 5-7 graduat, 6 graduatt, 7 gradiate. [ad. med.L. graduat-us, pa. pple. of graduare to graduate, f. gradu-s step, degree.] A. pa. pple. and ppl. a. Equivalent to the later GRADUATED.

1. Admitted to or holding a university degree. Obs. exc. as an attrib. use of the sb., e.g. ‘the graduate members of the university’. 1494 Fabyan Chron. VII. 455 The Frenshe kyng this yere put to deth one maister Henry de Malestrete, a graduat man. rs63-7 Buchanan Reform. St. Andros Wks. (1892) 13 The examinatouris salbe graduat, ane in theologie, ane that has red in philosophie. 1591 R. Turnbull Expos. Jas. 95 For the word is the word, whether a Doctor of diuinitie preach it, or a man learned, yet not graduat. 1637 Gillespie Eng. Pop. Cerem. ill. iv. 73 Graduate men should under-stand better what they speake off. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 447 Shortlie thereafter, he wes graduat in Padua, Doctor utriusque Juris. 1687 W. Sherwin in Magdalen Coll. (O.H.S.) 216 There was a Cloth laid in the Hall for the Undergraduate Fellow above the Graduate Demies. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. IV. liv. 248 note, Dr. Cooke, now a graduate physician in Scotland.

2. Arranged by steps or degrees. Now rare. 1628 Feltham Resolves n. xcii. 268 From whom all things, by a graduate Derivation, haue their light, life, and being. 1658 Franck Northern Memoirs (1694) 170 Nor got our Ship the Mediums of Motion, but by Argument of Force .. which forced her by graduate Means, till arriving in this Ness. 1789 E. Tatham Chart & Scale Truth (i79°) I42 Beginning with the Genus, passing through all the graduate and subordinate stages. 1855 Lynch Rivulet xxx. i, The starry ranks.. In graduate scale of might, They all are sons of light.

B. sb. 1. One who has obtained a degree from a university, college or other authority conferring degrees. In the U.S. sometimes used for: A pupil who has completed a school course and passed the final examination. 1479 Paston Lett. No. 830 III. 246 Master Edmund, that was my rewler at Oxforth.. kan tell yow, or ellys any oder gradwat. 1509-10 Act 1 Hen. VIII, c. 14 No manne undre the degree of a Gentilman excepte Graduates of the Universities. 1563-7 Buchanan Reform. St. Andros Wks. (1892) 15 Chosin be the hayl graduates of the vniuersite. 1586 (title) A Discourse of English Poetrie.. By William Webbe Graduate. 01613 Overbury A Wife (1638) 123 His Ambition is, that he either is or shall be a Graduate, a 1657 Lovelace Poems (1864) 251 Fair Cam saw thee matriculate At once a tyro and a graduate. 1733 Bramston Man of Taste 17 Of Graduates I dislike the learned rout, And chuse a female Doctor for the gout. 1773 J. Adams Diary in Works II. 321 Their academy [in Phila.] emits from nine to fourteen graduates annually. 1776 Adam Smith fF.AT. v. i. (1869) II. 347 The privileges of graduates in arts, in law, in physic, and divinity. 1858 Doran Crt. Fools 124 He held the University graduates in very absolute contempt. 1861 Amer. Cycl. XII. 396 The whole number of pupils who have been connected with the school is 3,408, of graduates 1,158. 1888 Anna K. Green Behind Closed Doors iii, He is a graduate of the Medical School. 1952 Manch. Guardian Weekly 18 Sept. 13/2 To an astonishing degree Groton graduates have made names for themselves in public life.

GRADUATED

729

graduate Cgraedjuieit), v. [f. med.L. graduat-, ppl. stem of graduare (in sense i), f. gradu-s step, Cf. F. graduer.] I. In University phraseology. I. trans. To admit to a university degree. Also with complement, indicating the degree obtained. (Cf. sense 3.) Now rare exc. U.S. 1588 Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China xiv. 95 To commence or graduate such students as haue finished their course. 1602 Carew Surv. Cornwall 1. (1723) 61 John Tregonwel, graduated a Doctor and dubbed a Knight, did his Prince good seruice. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 3 Transplanting me thence to Oxford, to be graduated. 1693 Apol. Clergy Scot. 106 An insinuation that he was not graduated Doctor in the University. 1723 in B. Peirce Hist. Harvard Univ. (1833) 128 The Theses of the Batchelours to be graduated at Commencement. 1766 T. Clap Hist. Yale Coll. 23 [He] upon his Return was graduated at this College 1724. 1844 Emerson Lect., New Eng. Ref. Wks. (Bohn) I. 262 Some thousands of young men are graduated at our colleges in this country every year. 1884 Harper's Mag. Nov. 813/1 The class of ’76 was graduated with six men. fig. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman d' Alf. I. 75 With him I ranne over the whole course of my misfortunes, since the first time that I was graduated and tooke degree in them, a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Durham (1662) I. 316 This Fresh¬ man Colledge lived not to be matriculated, much less (not lasting seven years) graduated, God in his wisdom seeing the contrary fitter.

|2. Of an acquirement, etc.: To qualify (a person) for a degree or as a proficient in an art, etc. 1624 Wotton Archit. 43 As if the very tearms of Architraues, and Frizes, and Cornices.. were enough to graduate a Master of this Art. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 434 Among haire-braind Judgments, a hairelesse Chin graduateth him a hopefull, and gifted young man in their esteem. 1664 Power Exp. Philos, in. 184 It has been held accomplishment enough to graduate a Student, if he could but stiffly wrangle out a vexatious dispute of some odd Peripatetick qualities. 1829 Southey Sir T. More II. 53 The course of life there was better adapted to graduate young men in the brutalizing habits of the society wherewith they were soon to mingle.

3. a. intr. To take a university degree. Also (U.S.), to complete a high school course and receive a diploma. 1807 Southey Espriella’s Lett. II. 76 Four years are then to be passed at college before the student can graduate. 1808 Monthly Mag. Oct. 224/1 He [Mandeville] graduated at Leyden in 1691. 1839 Marryat Diary Amer. Ser. 1. III. 304, I married her a month after she had graduated. 1866 Odling Anim. Chem. Pref. 6 Among students, especially those about to graduate. 1882 I. M. Rittenhouse Jrnl. in Maud (1939) 77 The very minute that she found out she was too far behind the class to graduate she stopped school. 1892 Times 8 Mar. 10/1 In 1837 he graduated from Yale College. 1935 H. Nicolson Dwight Morrow i. 14 Dwight was.. able to graduate from High School at the premature age of fourteen.

b. transf. To qualify (as); also, to pass through a course of education or training in order to qualify. 1829 Southey Sir T. More II. 11 One who was preparing to graduate as a Saint. 1850 Sir A. De Vere Piet. Sketches I. 201 It is only when it has graduated as a nation, that a race completes its being. 1867 J. Hatton Tallants of B. viii, Richard Tallant was graduating very successfully in the Blackguard school. 1871 M. Collins Mrq. (3 Merch. I. x. 308 Their sisters.. have graduated in the saloons of western London.

II. gen.

4. a. trans. To divide into degrees; to mark out into portions according to a certain scale. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. VII. xii. (1636) 667 To graduate the first side of your staffe.. you must lay the Ruler to the Centre A. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 31 An Instrument for Graduating Thermometers to make them Standards of Heat and Cold, a 1691 Boyle Hist. Air (1692) 79, I have not seen any cylinder that hath been well graduated, 12 or 16 degrees being the most that are set upon the common weather-glass. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. v. 182 The thermometer, .graduated according to the method of Farenheit. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. Gf Art II. 266 Sometimes the wire 0 q is graduated. 1834-47 J. S. Macaulay Field Fortif. (1851) 301 Graduate that tangent, and place the crest of the traverse on a parallel plane ten feet above it. 1881 Anderson in Nature No. 626. 618 One of the frames is graduated.

b. To arrange in gradations; to adapt to (something) by graduating; to apportion the incidence of (a tax) according to a certain scale. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 460 They.. begin to graduate the ages past. 1644 Digby Man's Soul xi. 436 The pure soule would apply it selfe therevnto, according to the proportion of her iudgements, and as they are graduated and qualifyed. 1761 Descr. S. Carolina 28 Those superior and general Laws of Nature whereby Heat and Cold in every Climate are commonly understood to be chiefly governed and graduated. 1816 J. Scott Vis. Paris (ed. 5) 123 There are editions of the works of all the established authors, graduated for every description of taste. 1832 W. Irving Alhambra (1875) 121 The Alhambra possesses retreats graduated to the heat of the weather. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. iv. §50. 434 A scale of ranks in society graduated according to the natural ascent of gifts and powers and moral attainments, i860 Reade Cloister & H. II. 334, I called little Kate’s hand a Kardiometer, or heart-measurer, because it graduated emotion, and pinched by scale. 1863 Fawcett Pol. Econ. iv. ii. (1876) 543 The proposal to graduate the Income-tax seems to sanction the principle that it is desirable to impose a penalty upon the accumulation of wealth.

c. intr. for refl. To adapt oneself to a certain scale; to fall into grades or degrees. 1796 [see graduating below]. 1832 Ht. Martineau Each All iv. 61 Our affections graduate according to a truer scale then that of hereditary rank. 1898 [see graduating below].

td. trans. To carry up through a series of ascending degrees. Obs. 1694 ‘S. S.’ Loyal & Impart. Satirist Ded. 2 We shall be graduated up, through all the decent forms of Ingenious Cruelty.. to a more Solemn and Ceremonious Death.

15. a. To improve the grade or quality of; spec. in Alch. to transmute (a metal, an essence) into one of a higher grade. Obs. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi. xii 338 Dyars.. advance and graduate their colours with Salts. 1655 G. S. Let. in Hartlib Ref. Commw. Bees 25 The tincture of the Concrete whence it was produced, which then being graduated beyond its own nature, leaveth its dye in grain. 1662 J. Sparrow tr. Behme's Rem. Wks., Consid. upon Stiefel 7 Which.. reneweth the Essences, viz. the Forms of the Dark-world to the Fire-Life, and highly graduates or Exalts them and transmutes them into another thing. 1669 Boyle Cert. Physiol. Ess. etc. (ed. 2) 76 The Tincture was capable to transmute or graduate as much Silver as equall’d in weight that Gold from whence the Tincture was drawn.

b. To concentrate (a solution) by evaporation. So F. graduer (Littre). (Cf. gradate v. 3, GRADUATOR C.) 1828-32 Webster, Graduate,.. 8 In chimistry, to bring fluids to a certain degree of consistency.

6. intr. To pass by degrees or gradations; to change gradually; spec, in Geol.y Bot.y and Zool., said of a species or variety, or a kind of tissue passing gradually into another. Const. intoy also with away. 1786 Gilpin Observ. Piet. Beauty I. p. xxxi, To make lights graduate as they ought. 1792 Minstrel (1793) II. 232 This tender sympathy of sorrow, imperceptibly to themselves, graduated to a still more tender sympathy of affection. 1799 Kirwan Geol. Ess. i. 209 The sandstone in the vicinity of Prague graduates into homstone, and even into granite. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 407 This sandstone graduates into the inferior conglomerates. 1833 Lyell Princ. Geol. III. 362 In Shetland a granite composed of hornblende, mica, felspar, and quartz, graduates in an equally perfect manner into basalt. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. vi. (1873) *35 Climate and height or depth graduate away insensibly. 1868-Anim. & Plants I. v. 139 Carriers raduate through foreign breeds into the rock-pigeon. 4 tr. De Bary's Phaner. Ferns 127 The elements bordering on the thin-walled tissue may graduate into the latter.

f

Hence 'graduating vbl. sb. (also attrib.) and ppl. a. 1786 Gilpin Observ. Piet. Beauty II. Expl. p. ix, A graduating light, a graduating shade, or a graduating distance, are all beautiful. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 455 The whole graduating series must be of the same origin. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxviii. 96 The full account of the exercises at the graduating of my own class. 1887 Spectator 15 Oct. 1389 The highest distinction that could be conferred on a graduating student. 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 19 She is in the habit of going to West Point, to graduating exercises. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 20 Jan. 5/1 Lines of ribbon velvet in graduating widths trimmed it up to the waist.

graduated (’graedjuieitid), ppl. a.

[f. graduate

v. + -ED.] In senses of the vb. f 1. ? Formed by or consisting of steps. Obs. 1655 H. L’ Estrange Chas. I, 137 The Communion Table he injoyned to be placed at the East end, upon a graduated advance of ground.

GRADUATELY

GRiECISM

73°

1665 Needham Medela Medicinae 212 Call men what you will, because they are neither graduated nor incorporated. 1678 Quacks Academy 5 Graduated Doctors, and Booklearned Physicians. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1775) II. 131 The king’s Laureate was nothing more than 'a graduated rhetorician’. 1784 Cowper Task 11. 739 Ignorance.. With parrot tongue performed the scholar’s part, Proceeding soon a graduated dunce. 1818 Art Preserv. Feet Pref. 6 Such complaints appear more worthy the notice of the graduated and licensed operator. 1824 Scott St. Ronaris xiii, ‘By my faith, Captain MacTurk’ said the Doctor ‘you speak as if you were graduated!’ 1833 Syd. Smith in Mem. (1855) II. 346 Scarlet-fever awes me and is above my aim. I leave it to the professional and graduated homicides.

have enabled him to form a graduation for the thermometer of quick-silver that really expresses equal differences of heat. 1812 Woodhouse Astron. xl. 390 By reading off its graduations. 1849 Herschel in Man. Sci. Enq. 287 The graduation is in the stem of the screw, which is prolonged to receive and defend it. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 1001/i Sometimes the stopper is hollow, forms a cup, and has graduations for doses of certain amounts. transf. 1874 Edin. Rev. No. 285. 92 Moving.. among the stars, and.. marking its course over those illuminated graduations of the nocturnal sky. c. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. x. 32 As may easily be seen by the cards and globes of the world, if so be their graduation be true, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxiv. 169 A thermometer, the graduation of which.. he feared was not low enough. . d. 1611 Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. v. (1614) 9/2[Chichester] whose graduation for Latitude is remooved from the Equator unto the degree fiftie, fiftie five minutes.

b. transf. That has passed through a course of training; qualified.

2. a. Arrangement in degrees or gradations; ‘regular progression by succession of degrees'

2. That has received or holds a university degree; in later use chiefly, that has a medical degree, fully qualified. Now rare.

1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II, 252 The whole aim of regularly graduated thieves is, to be able to lead a riotous life of eating, drinking, and profligate sociality with each other.

3. Marked with lines to indicate degrees, grades, or quantities. 1762 Falconer Shipwr. 11. 434 In vain he spreads the graduated chart. 1774 M. Mackenzie Maritime Surv. v. 61 Make the Needle level with the graduated Circle in the Box. 1806 Med. Jrnl. XV. 12 The equal length of the screws.. being ascertained by means of a graduated measure. 1858 Greener Gunnery 41 When the powder explodes the spring is forced forward, and moves an index round a graduated circle. 1882 Minchin Unipl. Kinemat. 94 The graduated roller may be fixed anywhere on an arm attached rigidly to AB.

4. Arranged in grades or gradations; arranged according to the degree of difficulty importance; advancing or proceeding degrees.

or by

1678 Newton Let. R. Boyle in Boyle's Wks. (1772) I. p. cxii, Now the space between the limits EFGH and IKLM, I shall call the space of the sether’s graduated rarity. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 343 Put equal parts of these two salts into two retorts, and expose them to a strong, equal, graduated fire. 1837 H. H. Wilson Sdnkhya Kdrika 107 The formation of ideas is, in all cases, a graduated process. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. v. 426 The military organization of society required a graduated uniform. 1861 Mill Utilit. v. 87 Graduated taxation, taking a higher percentage from those who have more to spare. 1868 Peard Water-Farm. vi. 71 A natural fall of the ground would enable the manager to arrange them in a graduated series. 1896 How & Leigh Hist. Rome 309 The old policy of graduated privilege and regular promotion fell into oblivion. Mod. Graduated readings in Chinese.

b. Ornith. (See quot.) 1842 Brande Diet. Sci.t etc., Graduated, in Ornithology, when the quill-feathers of the tail increase in length by regular gradations. Hence i860 in Worcester; and in later Diets.

f'graduately, adv. Obs. rare. [f. graduate a. + -ly2.] By grades or degrees; gradually. 1628 Feltham Resolves u. Ixv. 187 The stones are graduately concimented, and there is none that subsisteth alone. Ibid. 11. xc. 260 So Warre is begotten out of Peace, graduately, and ends in Peace immediately.

graduateship ('graedjuist-Jip). [f. graduate sb. + -ship.] a. The period during which one is a graduate, b. The condition of being a graduate.

1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 1051 Whence they [Scorpions] are so forcible with poyson, and have a kinde of graduation (that I may use Paracelsus) in the use of it. 1692 Tryon Good House-tv. ii. (ed. 2) 27 Diseases that have.. crept on by degrees.. will require the like Graduation in the Cure. 1701 Grew Cosmol. Sacra 11. vii. 72 The graduation of the Parts of the Universe, is likewise necessary to the Perfection of the whole. 1865 Grote Plato I. xviii. 524 Graduation, or ordination of objects as former and latter, first, second, third, etc. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Org. iv. 73, I do not regret the abolition of the graduation of rank.

b. An elevation by degrees into a higher condition; also quasi-concr. a step in the process, a degree. 1643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. 1. §38 We enjoy a being and life in three worlds, wherein we receive most manifest graduations. 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. Ep. to Rdr., A strong Diaphoretick, curing the Cough and all Feavers and Agues, except of the highest graduation. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. clvii, Until thy mind.. unroll In mighty graduations part by part, The glory which at once upon thee did not dart. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. xvii. 445 [Justice ] Silence [in 2 Hen. IV] is an embryo of a man,—a molecule,—a graduation from nonentity towards intellectual being.

[graduction: Error for

graduation (sense

1

and 3 b). 1849 Craig, i860 Worcester [citing Brande-, but edd. 1843, 1853, and 1866 of Diet. Sci., etc., read Graduation] Hence in some later Diets.]

II gradus ('greidas). Short for Gradus ad Parnassum ‘a step to Parnassus’, the Latin title of a dictionary of prosody until recently used in English public schools, intended as an aid in Latin versification, both by giving the ‘quantities’ of words and by suggesting poetical epithets and phraseology. Hence applied to later works of similar plan and object; also extended as in Greek gradus, and transf. The earliest edition of the ‘Gradus’ in the British Museum is that of Cologne 1687; there was a London edition in 1691. a 1764 R. Lloyd Poetry Professors 6 What reams of paper will be spoil’d! What graduses be daily soil’d By inky fingers, greasy thumbs, Hunting the word that never comes! 1810 Bentham Packing (1821) 69 The arguments you have to encounter—together with whatsoever other appropriate epithets and phrases.. are furnished by the Courtier's and Lawyer's Gradus. 1827 J. B. Mozley Lett. (1885) 8,1 should like to have a Greek Gradus, if there is such a book [Written aet. 14]. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. iii, The three fell to work with Gradus and dictionary upon the morning’s vulgus. attrib. 1887 Athenaeum 25 June 831/1 A fair descriptive passage is spoilt by a commonplace or gradus epithet.

1477 Norton Ord. Alch. v. in Ashm. (1652) 57 So manie graduations your wisdome must attaine. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 7 In their [Phisicians] Art of Graduation, and compounde medicines. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. n. iii. 68 Of greater repugnancy unto reason is that which he delivers concerning its graduation, that heated in fire & often extinguished in oyle of Mars or Iron, it acquires an ability to extract or draw forth a naile fastened in a wall. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym. 57 Degrees of the graduation of the sulphurs. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 1. (1686) 211 If you will do something more for the Graduation sake it may be done.

1828-40 Berry Encycl. Her. I, Grady, represents steps or degrees, and one battlement upon another, sometimes termed battled, embattled, and grady embattled. Ibid. s.v. Cross, Cross grady, fixed to, or on steps or degrees. 1894 Parker's Gloss. Her. 223 Battle embattled, or battled grady, is a name given to a figure having, as it were, an extra battlement, but, as usual for these fanciful names, no examples are given.

b. The process of concentrating (brine, etc.) by evaporation. Also attrib. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1087 Sea-water.. may be concentrated .. by graduation. At Salza, near Schonebeck, the graduation-house is 5817 feet long.

4. Gunnery. (See quot.) 1828 J. M. Spearman Brit. Gunner (ed. 2) 380 The horizontal column at the bottom of the table.. is the graduation, or common difference, of the several piles.

f5. U.S. Railways. grading, gradient.

Formerly

used

for

gradu'atical, a. rare. [f. graduate sb. + -ic + -al1.] Of or pertaining to graduates. ,gradu'atically adv., nonce-wd., as a graduate should.

6. The action of receiving or conferring a university degree, or a certificate of qualification from some recognized authority. Also, the ceremony of conferring degrees. Chiefly Sc. and U.S. Also attrib.

a. *833 Herschel Astron. ii. 105 The result will be liable to two sources of error—that of graduation and that of observation. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sci. II. 269 The slightest casualty happening to such an instrument, or any doubt whether the method of graduation has been rightly applied, make it unfit for the jealous scrupulosity of modern astronomy. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. (1871) 27 The graduation and use of thermometers. 1880 Blyth in Encvcl. Brit. XI. 27/2 b. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. vii. xxxi. (1636) 702 The line of degrees of Latitude, otherwise called the Graduation of the Card. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. v. v. 2 The length thereof, measured by the graduations to both extremes. 1773 Gentl. Mag. XLIII. 115 The experiments which he has made..

1691 Boyle Exper. & Observ. Phys. iv. 104 Sulphur of Mars, which.. the others.. speak of as a graduatory Substance (as to some Metals).

grady (’greidi), a.

1840 Tanner Canals Rail Roads U.S. 163 The maximum graduation.. being about thirty feet per mile. Ibid. 249 Graduation, the act of modifying or adjusting a roadway into a particular line. In rail-road making, it signifies the process by which a required grade is obtained.

graduation (graedjui'eijsn). [f. graduate v.: see -ATION.] The action of graduating. 1. a. The action or process of dividing into degrees or other proportionate divisions on a graduated scale, b. pi. Lines employed to indicate degrees of latitude and longitude, quantity, etc.; sing, fa single line on which these are marked; also collectively, the aggregate of lines employed, c. The manner in which something is graduated, fd. Position on a map as indicated by degrees. Obs.

j- graduatory, a. Obs. rare—1. [ad. L. type *graduatorius, f. med.L. graduare to graduate: see -ORY.] Having the property of graduating metals (see graduate v. 5).

f3. Alch., Chem., etc. a. The process of tempering the composition of a substance to a required degree; the process of refining an element, a metal. Obs.

1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 64 It is no new thing.. for a parochiall Minister.. to finish his circuit in an English concordance and a topic folio, the gatherings and savings of a sober graduatship. 1854 Lowell Cambridge (U.S.) Thirty Yrs. Ago Prose Wks. 1890 I. 82 So, by degrees, there springs up a competition in longevity, the prize contended for being the oldest surviving graduateship.

1612 Webster White Devil in. i, I most graduatically thanke your Lordship. 1837 Fraser's Mag. XVI. 661 On this and other matters graduatical (if that be the proper adjective) we shall discuss .. hereafter.

Arts 618 These tubes serve to allow the air..to circulate freely through the graduator [in vinegar making]. 1898 Daily News 24 Sept. 10/6 Glass Graduator (Medical) wanted.

a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. iii. (1655) 163 Every Earl’s son at his entry should give 401. with so much at his graduation. 1723 Wodrow Corr. (1843) III. 29 In a very little time after his graduation, he was advanced to be a Regent or Professor of Philosophy in that University. 1776 Adam Smith IF.A7, v. i. iil ii. II. 361 There was nothing equivalent to the privileges of graduation, and to have attended any of those schools was not necessary, in order to be permitted to practise any particular trade or profession. 1858 Masson Milton (1859) I. 183 The most important formality connected with the graduation. 1876 Grant Burgh Sch. Scot. II. v. 172 The rector [of the grammar School of Aberdeen] indulged the boys with.. plays.. sometimes at the graduation. 1901 Daily News 2 Mar. 4/7 There are only seven signatures of Milton known, the first occurring in the Graduation Book of Cambridge, 1628-9. 1903 N. Y. Times 7 Oct. 6 The annual graduation exercises of the schoolship St. Mary's were held last night on board the ship. 1906 M. E. W. Freeman By Light of Soul 217 Maria dressed herself in her graduation gown.

graduator Cgraedju:eit3(r)). [f. graduate v. + -or.] One who or that which graduates, a. One who graduates (see graduate v. 4) glasses, instruments, etc. b. An instrument for dividing any line, whether straight or curved, into small regular portions; a dividing-engine, c. A contrivance for concentrating a solution by means of rapid evaporation. 1828-32 Webster, Graduator, an instrument for dividing any line, right or curve, into equal parts. 1839 Ure Diet.

Her. [app. f. grade after heraldic adjs. in -y, ad. F. -e, -ee.] Of a line or ordinary: Cut into steps. Of a cross: Springing from steps; degraded.

grady.

obs. form of greedy.

tGrsecaster. Obs. rare-'. In 8 Gre-. Grsec-us + -aster.] ? = Greekling.

[f. L.

1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. IIL Orig. Physick 46 Some Grecaster about Constantin’s Time translated most of the Latin old Country-Tracts into Greek.

Grsecian,

obs. form of Grecian.

Graecism,

Grecism ('gri:siz(3)m). Also 5 Gryscysme, 6-7 Graecisme, 7 Grecisme. [ad. F. grecisme, ad. med.L. Greecismus, f. Grsecus Greek.]

fl. The Greecismus, a grammatical treatise in Latin verse of the 12th century. Obs. rare—'. c 1450 Cot;. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 189 In alle this scyens is non us lyke In Caton, Gryscysme, nor Doctrinal.

2. An idiom, or a grammatical or orthographical feature, belonging to the Greek language; esp. as used by a speaker or writer in another language. 1570 Levins Manip. 146 Graecisme, Graecismus. ei neden to have.. exponitouris on pe gospellis and pistelis, more pan Graielis and opere bokis of song. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. ix. xxviii. (1495) 364 In Ester weke the Grayle is songe wyth Alleluya. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xvi. 205 Lefe pystyls and grales; Mes, matyns, noght avajys, All these I defende. 1493 Festivall (W. de W. 1515) 33 The greyle is not sayd for those yl ben newe crystened. a 1529 Skelton P. Sparow 441 The pecocke so prowd, Bycause his voyce is lowde.. He shall syng the grayle. 1553 Becon Reliques of Rome (1563) 124 Pope Gelasius the fyrst brought in yc Grayll, commaunding that the people shoulde sing it. 1893 J. Christie Acc. Parish Clerks 15 Ability to read the Epistles and Lessons, to sing Responsals, Grails, and other parts of the Service. 2. = GRADUAL sb. 2.

C1440 Promp. Parv. 207/1 Grayle, boke. .gradale. 1459 Test. Ebor. 11. (Surtees) 227 The best Mes boke. .the lesse Antiphoner of iiij, a Grade, a Manuell. 1504 Churchw. Acc. St. Mary Hill, London (1797) 105 A manuell, a legend, 2 solomes and grayles. I549"5° Act 3 & 4 Edw. VI, c. 10 (i553) 13b, All bookes called Antiphoners, Missales, Grades, Processionalles [etc.]. 1577“87 Holinshed Chron. Ill 1146/1 One of the gard lift vp to him into the pulpit a masse booke and a graile. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1840) I. Diss. ii. 88 Among the books they found there, were one hundred psalters, as many grayles, and forty missals. 1818 Scott Rob Roy ix. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers II. vi. 202 Upon the outstretched wings of the large brazen eagle lay open the Grail.

grail2 (greil). Also 4, 9 greal, 5, 7» 9 graal, 6 graile. [ad. OF. graal, grael, greet, greil = Pr. grasal, grazal whence OCat. gresal-s):—med.L. gradalis a cup or platter, of uncertain origin; commonly referred to a popular L. type *cratalisy f. *cratus altered form of L. crater cup.] the (Holy) Grail, the Saint Grail or sangrail: in mediaeval legend, the platter used by our Saviour at the Last Supper, in which Joseph of Arimathea received the Saviour’s blood at the cross. The fortunes of ‘the Holy Grail’ (OF. le saint graal, whence Malory has the corrupt form sancgreal: see sangrail), and the adventures undergone in the search for it by various knights of Arthur’s Round Table, form an important part of the matter of mediaeval romance. According to one story, it was brought by Joseph of Arimathea to Glastonbury (see the 14th cent .Joseph Arim., where it is called ‘pe dische wip pe blode’). Sometimes the Grail or Sangreal has been erroneously supposed to be the cup or chalice used at the Last Supper. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. (Kolbing) 2222 Til he wer born pat schuld do al Fulfille pe meruails of pe greal. c 1450 Merlin 59 The peple that were ther-at cleped this vessell that thei hadden in so grete grace, the Graal. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. x. 34 Ioseph of Arimathy.. brought with him the holy graile (they say). 1685 Stillingfl. Orig. Brit. i. 13 And for all that I can see, the holy Graal deserves as much credit as the Book taken out of Pilat’s Palace. 1833 Longf. Drift-Wood Prose Wks. (1886) I. 301 The former, indeed, founded upon the marvels of the Saint Graal, contain nothing but strange and miraculous adventures. 1842 Tennyson Sir Galahad 42 Three angels bear the holy Grail. fig. 1876 Lanier Psalms of West 505 Godly Hearts that, Grails of gold, Still the blood of Faith do hold. 1894 Stead If Christ came to Chicago 11 o The quest of the almighty dollar is their Holy Grail.

If ? Misused (for rime) in the sense of ‘cup’. In recent Diets, this passage is given as authenticating a sense ‘foam’ for grail3. 1653 Exaletation of Ale vii. in F. Beaumont's Poems M 3 b, To see how it flowers and mantles in grayle.

grail3 (greil). Poet. Also 6 graile, grayle. [Of unknown origin, perh. a contraction of gravel.] Gravel. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. vii. 6 This gentle knight.. lying downe upon the sandie graile, Dronke of the streame. 1591 -Vis. Bellay 157 The golden grayle that bright Pactolus washeth. 1647 H. More Song of Soul iii. 1. xxii, Like torch that droppeth down.. Lies now in darknesse on the grail, or stone. 1840 Browning Sordello vi. 447 The silver globules and gold-sparkling grail At bottom.

grail4 (greil). Also 9 graille. [a. F. grele of the same meaning, f. greler to make slender, spec. taper and smooth (the teeth of a comb), f. grele slender.] A comb-maker’s file. Hence 'grailing vbl. sb., the process of finishing the teeth of a comb with the grail. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 383/2 A Comb-makers Grail .. is a long, flat, and broad Tool on the Back, and the other side wrought into Teeth like a Saw. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Graille, a single-cut file, or float, having one curved face and a straight one, used by comb-makers. 1878 Encycl. Brit. VI. 178/2 They [combs] then pass to the ‘grading’ department, where, by means of special forms of files or rasps, known as grails and topers, the individual teeth are rounded or bevelled, tapered, and smoothed.

f grail5. Obs.-1 [Cf. OF. gravele a fish, also grayling and graveling.] Some kind of fish. 1587 Harrison England iii. iii. in Holinshed Chron. I. 224 Besides the salmons.. we haue the trout, barbell, graile, powt, cheuin, pike [etc.].

[grail6. Error for brail sb.1 (sense 3). [i486 Bk. St. Albans a viij b, The same federis ye shall call the brayles or the brayle federis.] 1671 Skinner Etymol. Ling. Angl. iv, Grayle feders, or Graylles, vox quae apud solam Jul. Barns occurrit lib. de re Falconaria [i.e. quot. i486], a Fr. G. Gresle, Gracilis. 1847 in Halliwell [citing Blome; but not found there]. Hence in some later Diets.]

t grailing, vbl. sb. Obs. [aphetic form ENGRAILING.] = ENGRAILING vbl. sb.

of

150a Privy Purse Exp. Eliz. of York (1830) 14 Making of six tapettes for the sompter horses, with the lynyng, grayling, jagging.. viijs. 1511 St. Papers Hen. VIII, II. 11. 1497, 2 doz. green foil for ‘graylling’ the battlements, 8d.

grailing, obs. form of grayling. graille, variant of grail sb.* graim, obs. form of grame sb. grain (grein), sb.1 Forms: 3-6 greyn(e, 4 grein(e, 4-7 grayn(e, 5, 7 grane, (6 grene, 5 pi. grennys), 6-7 graine, 5- grain. [Two formations: (1) a. OF. grain, grein (mod.F. grain) = Pr. gran, gra.

Sp. grano, Pg. grao, It. grano:—L. granum a grain, seed; (2) a. OF. grain(n)e (mod.F. graine) seeds collectively, seed = Pr., Sp., It. grana:—pop. L. grana fern., orig. pi. of granum.] 1. Seed; seed of cereal plants, com. f 1. a. A single seed of a plant, esp. one which is small, hard, and roundish in form. (After 15th c. almost exclusively: The stone or pip of a fruit.) 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A31 Vch gresse mot grow of graynez dede. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. lxxxi. (1495) 652 A greyne is the leest party both of the sede and of the tree, in euery greyne is both pyth and rynde. a 1400-50 Alexander 1984 Loo, here a gloue full of graynes I graythe pe to take. CI420 Pallad. on Husb. in. 805 Ek peris men deuyde, And pike awey the greyne of euery side, i486 Bk. St. Albans Cvijb, Take ye greynes of shaffelegre. 1502 Arnolde Chron. 167 Wan ye mone is in tauro it is good tyme to plante trees of graynes and pepins. 1528 Paynell Salerne’s Regim. G iv b, The lyuer is fatted with them [grapes].. if they be clensed from y graynes or kymels. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 335 The stones or grains of Vitis Alba, otherwise called Brionie. 1684 Contempt. State Man I. iv. (1699) 45 Life., is so frail and slippery, that., even the Grain of a Grape hath been able to.. over-throw it. 1796 H. Hunter St. Pierre’s Stud. Nat. (1799) II. Explan. Plates 11 Aquatic grains have characters entirely opposite to those which are produced on the mountains. 1823 J. Badcock Dam. Amusem. 187 A grain of a raisin. fig. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 269 Grace gaue greynes, the cardynales vertues, And sewe hem in mannes soule. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 14 They no greine of pite sowe. a 1400-50 Alexander 5622 Sum grayne of godhede.. was growen 30W within. 14.. Purif. Marie in Tundale's Vis. (1843) 135 That he .. lyke a dowve bysyly aspye Wher he of vertu gedur may the greyne. c 1440 Psalmi Penitent. (1894) 16 Yn my flesch ther nys non helthe, Therfor, of grace sende me greynus.

fb. in the grain: in the stage of forming or producing seed. Obs. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage vm. ii. (1614) 734 Where Wheate and Mays will not grow, but so vnequally, that at one instant, some is in the grasse, other in the graine.

2. spec. A seed or corn of a cereal plant. In botanical language a grain of a cereal plant is not a ‘seed’ but a ‘fruit’ of the kind called caryopsis. CI380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 35 pe secounde fruyt, of the sixtipe greyn. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. (E.E.T.S.) 3315 She hadde .. Off a lytel barly greyn Makyd an Er large & pleyn. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 201 Blyssed be thow .. that haste sowen a grayne of the beste whete in the best lande. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 764 At the end of every song,.. laying downe two or three Graines of Wheate. 1806 Hutton Course Math. I. 25 The original of all weights used in England, was a grain or com of wheat, gathered out of the middle of the ear. 1842 Gray Struct. Bot. vii. §2 (1880) 295 A Caryopsis or Grain. 1885 Goodale Physiol. Bot. (1892) 181 The so-called'grains’of the cereals are fruits instead of seeds.

3. collect, sing. a. The fruit or seed of wheat and the allied food-plants or grasses (f rarely of beans, etc.); the plants themselves whether reaped or standing; = corn sb.1 3, 4. fAlso grain of wheat. In England the colloquial word for this sense is corn, which in the U.S. has a different application. CI315 Shoreham 30 Jesus seyth the vygne be hys, And eke the greyn of wete. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 112 Schal no greyn that heer groweth gladen ow at neode. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 595 Wei wiste he, by the droghte, and by the reyn. The yielding of his seed and of his greyn. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 217 Eek hillis yeld is Wei gretter grayn and fewer, then in feeld is. 1467 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 382 Barly ne malte ne none other greyne. C1550 Decay Eng. by Shepe (E.E.T.S.) 98 Euery ploughe to sell .xxx. quarters of grayne by the yeare. 1598 W. Phillip Linschoten xxxvii. 71 They have a custome .. to cast com and other graine vpon the ground to feed birds and beastes withal. 1632 Lithgow Trav. 11. 66 A Gimell for grayne. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. ill. 797 The lab’ring Swain Scratch’d with a Rake, a Furrow for his Grain. 1727-46 Thomson Seasons, Summer 361 Wide flies the tedded grain. 1740 Somerville Hobbinol 11. 133 The ripen’d Grain, whose bending Ears Invite the Reaper’s Hand. 1753 J. Bartlet Gentl. Farriery i. 2 Beans afford the strongest nourishment of all grain. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) V. 344 All this tribe .. feeding upon grain. 1817-8 Cobbett Resid. U.S. (1822) 4 The general harvest for grain (what we call corn) is a full month earlier than in the South of England! 1847 Tennyson Princ. Concl. 89 A lord of fat prize-oxen and of sheep .. A pamphleteer on guano and on grain. 1879 J. D. Burns Mem. & Rem. 422 The husbandman employs different processes in preparing his grain for use.

b. A particular species of corn. JAlsop/. Crops of grain. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxxi. 310 Com of dyverse greynes and of Ryzs. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. (I7I4).95 This Realme gave to their Kyng.. the ixth Scheff of their Graynys. 1494 Fabyan v. cxxxvi. 122 Whete & other graynes were at an excedyng pryce. 1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures 15b, If the lesse sowe the lande & the lessour.. before that his graynes be rype putteth him out, yet [etc.]. 1704 Old Tour in Scotl. in Blackw. Mag. Feb. (1818) 520/2 Barley is a sumer grain, and beer a winter grain. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 1. 250 Mays not so easily brought to Fermentation as other Grains. 1767 A. Young Farmer's Lett, to People 310 The grain, or grass, which seems best to suit it [the soil], 1825 Philos. Jrnl. 25 Apr., The grains which extend farthest to the north in Europe are barley and oats. 1870 J. Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 128 Wheat is the chief grain of temperate and sub-temperate climates.

c. fig- (Cf. a like use of L. farina.) 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman (TAlf. 11. iii. 27 [Those men] are both of one graine, sowne and reaped vnder one and the same Moone, bread of the same meale.

4. Specialized applications of the plural, a. (in full grains of Paradise: in early use also sing.):

GRAIN The capsules of Amomum Meleguetta of Western Africa (cf. cardamom b), used as a spice and in medicine; called also Guinea grains (see Guinea). ? a 1366 ^Chaucer Rom. Rose 1369 Clowe-gelofre, and licoryce, Gingere, and greyn de Parys [orig. Graine de Paradis], c 1386-Miller's T. 504 But first he cheweth greyn and lycorys, To smellen swete. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 38 Take.. Of maces, cloves and graynys also, c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 126 Graynes of paradise, hoote & moyst pey be. 1542 Borde Dyetary (1870) 286 Graynes be good for the stomake and the head. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair iv. iv, ITd cure him now .. with .. garlike, long pepper, and graines. 1669 Worlidge Svst. Agric. (1681) 225 Steep the Regulus of Antimony in Ale, with a little of the Spice called Grains. 1705 Bosman Guinea 305 Malagueta, otherwise called Paradise-Grains, or Guinea Pepper. 1743 Lond. & Country Brew. iv. 288 When I found it [TwoPenny Drink] left a hot Tang behind it, it gave me just Reason to believe they had used Grains of Paradise, or long Pepper, both which will save Malt. 1812 J. Smyth Pract. of Customs (1821) 96 Guinea Grains and Grains of Paradise are considered by the Trade, as one and the same article. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke viii, ‘Beer poisoned wi’ grains o’ Paradise and cocculus indicus.'

b. Refuse malt left after brewing or distilling. In the first quot. the sense seems to be ‘malt’. *583 T. Stocker tr. Trag. Hist. Civ. Wars Low C. 1. in. 118 b, And the fift day, they made ordenaunces concerning their flesh victual, and Graynes, which they began to bake [orig. gasteaus de brassin qu'on commenfoit a cuyre]. Ibid., The greater sort of the common people dronk water, by reason that the grains was baked into bread. 1595 Manch. Ct. Leet Rec. (1885)11. 94 No persone .. shall sell any Draffe graynes or branne by any other measure then onlye by the measure that they by.. theire come bye. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 105 There is also two other Foods .. excellent for Hogges: the first whereof is Ale or Beere Graines. 01659 Cleveland Coachman 16 There’s Difference in the Reins Of Horses fed with Oats, and fed with Grains. 1718 Bates in Phil. Trans. XXX. 880 The feeding Cows with Distillers Grains was a new Custom. I75I Johnson Rambler No. 138 (P13, I met Miss Busy carrying grains to a sick cow. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. II. 34 Brewers’ grains. In Norfolk, grains have been employed as a manure. 1880 Daily Tel. 9 Jan., Advt., Owing to the deficient root crop.. stockowners should use ale or stout grains.

fc. = duckweed. (Also greens: see green sb.) 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. lxxi. 107 In English water Lentils, Duckes meate, and Graynes. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. cclxxxvii. 690 Ducks meate: some terme it after the Greek water Lentils, and of others it is named Graines.

5. fa. A berry, grape. (So F. grain.) Obs. b. One of the parts of a collective fruit, c. (See quot. 1829.) a. c 1315 Shoreham 23 Ase the wyne to gadere flouthe Of manye greyne ytake. 1388 Wyclif Lev. xix. 10 Nethir in thi vyner thou schalt gadere reysyns and greynes falling down [Vulg. racemos et gr ana cadentia]. c 1400 Lanfr one's Cirurg. 273 be cure herof is with electuari maad of greynes of lauri. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 11. cxlvii. (1869) 134, I serue of vinegre and of vergeous, and of greynes pat ben soure and greene. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 155 Excellent Grapes .. which they.. load and unload .. without hurting the least grain. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 157 The Chassela’s.. is a very sweet Grape.. its grain or Berry is large and crackling. b. 1674 tr. Scheffer's Hist. Lapland 141 Each Berry being divided as it were into graines of a pale yellow color. 1859 W. S. Coleman Woodlands (1862) 106 The grains of which it [the dewberry] is composed are .. covered with fine bloom. c. 1829 Loudon Encycl. Plants 1100 The segments of the flowers of Rumex have tubercles which are called grains.

II. Senses originally transferred from i and 2. f 6. A bead, esp. one of the beads of a rosary (so F. grain)-, also, a pearl. Obs. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. xi. 38 A grein in gold that godly shon. 1579 Fulke Heskins' Pari. 456 Their graines of the Trinitie, and such other gaudes. 1630 Wadsworth Pilgr. iii. 18 They haue.. Meddals and hallowed graines from his holinesse. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 254 They sold us a fat Sheep .. for 7. or 8. grains of Coral or Agat, and a Capon for 3. or 4. grains of counterfeit Coral.

7. a. A small, hard, usually roundish particle (e.g. of sand, gold, salt, pepper), with a grain of salt (fig.): see salt. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 417/486 pare nas inne [the grave of S. John] nou3ht bote smale greynes.. i-cleoped Manna in holi write. 1384 Chaucer H. Fame 11. 183 And moo berdys in two oures.. then greynes be of sondes, c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 303 Grauel & sande han stonys and greynys wyth-oute noumbre. c 1500 Melusine xxi. 128 One grayne of peper alone smertith more on mans tonge than doth a sacke full of whete. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 167 In manie rivers are found graines of gold. Ibid., Hee maketh graines of salt and pepper to passe for current coine. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ill. xlii. 270 The Multiplication of a grain of Mustard-seed. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 17 This Earth, a spot, a grain, An atom, with the Firmament compar’d. 1687 A. Lovell Thevenot's Trav. 1. 124 The surface of them [obelisks in Egypt] seems to be covered with little grains. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) I. iii. 44 Gold-dust, Guinea grains. 1799 Scot. Described (ed. 2) 16 Gold has been gathered in Grains among the sands of the Elvan. 1813 J. Thomson Lect. Inflam. 289 The smooth surface.. is .. raised into a number of small eminences, like grains or papillae. These little eminences are termed granulations. 1838 E. Brown Serm. iii. 45 What so insignificant in the inanimate creation as a grain of dust? 1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus lxxxvi. 4 In all that bodily largeness, Lives not a grain of salt, breathes not a charm anywhere. 1888 F. Hume Mad. Midas 1. ii, A paper full of grains of gold.

b. spec. Of gunpowder: A particle of definite size, varying according to requirements. (Also poet, in collective sense.) Also attrib. in large, small, etc. grain powder.

GRAIN

735 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 817 The Smuttie graine, With sudden blaze diffus’d, inflames the Aire. Ibid. vi. 515. 1714 Gay Trivia iii. 384 The smutty Train With running blaze awakes the barrell’d Grain. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780) 14 b, The powder.. expands so as to occupy a much greater space than when in grains. 1846 Greener Sci. Gunnery 248 All barrels have a size of grain that will suit them best. 1859 F. A. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 92 Large grain, or common powder.

c. Of incense (see quot.). 1853 Rock Ch. of Fathers III. 11. 98 A deacon sang.. the blessing of this candle, as well as of the incense, large knobs of which, or as they are now called ‘grains’, were stuck up on it at one part of this ceremony.

fd. A lump or nugget (of gold). Obs. rare. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 913 That admirable graine of gold.. weighed in the first finding.. many thousand crowns.

e. Any of the irregularly shaped discrete particles or crystals in a rock or a metal, usu. but not necessarily small. (i) Petrol. 1813 R. Bakewell Introd. Geol. ii. 25 Granitic, composed of grains or crystals closely united without a cement. 1836 Edin. New Philos. Jrnl. IX. 268 It [sc. the granite] is not throughout pure, but is occasionally mixed with the gneiss,.. or its ingredients, especially felspar, are disseminated in grains or crystals. 1882 A. Geikie Text-bk. Geol. 11. ii. 140 Pitchstone... Examined microscopically, it is found to consist of glass in which are diffused .. angular or irregular grains, or more definitely formed crystals. 1939 A. Johannsen Descr. Petrogr. (ed. 2) I. iii. 31 When the constituents [of the rock] are.. from walnut to cocoanut size, it is very coarse-grained. Occasionally rocks are of still larger grain; certain pegmatites, for example, have grains of several cubic meters or more in size. 1970 Encycl. Brit. X. 163/1 The high-silica rocks are generally light coloured and their excess of silica is expressed in abundant grains of quartz. (ii) Metallurgy. 1899 Ewing & Rosenhain in Phil. Trans. R. Soc. A. CXCIII. 355 When the polished surface of a metal, such as gold or iron, is lightly etched, and is then examined by means of normally reflected .. light, the surface appears divided up into a number of areas separated by more or less polygonal boundaries. These areas are the sections of the crystalline grains which constitute the mass of the metal. 1923 Glazebrook Diet. Appl. Physics V. 392/2 A section cut parallel to the direction of extension shows that the metal still consists of an aggregate of grains, but instead of a system of equi-axed crystals we now find grains elongated in the direction of extension. 1953 Science News XXIX. 36 The atoms [in a metal] are.. aligned in small regions called grains; one grain containing rows of atoms lying at an angle to the rows in the neighbouring grains. 1965 W. A. Tiller in R. W. Cahn Physical Metall. ix. 431 The main volume of the ingot generally consists of a zone of long columnar grains and a zone of equiaxed grains.

f. Aeronaut. A piece of solid propellant of the shape and size used in a rocket engine. 1952 K. W. Gatland Devel. Guided Missile 125 Tiny Tim... Solid-propellent (4 x 40 lb solventless extruded ballistite grains, discharge through 24 nozzles). 1954 Ibid. (ed. 2) i. 34 The smokeless propellants used in modern rocket projectiles.. may be produced in the form of tubes, or grains, of any desired length and thickness. 1962 F. I. Ordway et al. Basic Astronautics x. 417 Early solid rocket grains were ignited at one end and burned ‘cigarette fashion’ along the chamber. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. XI. 606/2 In some rockets there is more than one grain inside the same combustion chamber. 8. The smallest English and U.S. unit of

weight (for the origin see quot. 1542); now = of a lb. Troy,

of a lb. avoirdupois.

diamond grain (see quot. 1883). fine grain (see fine a. 2 b). 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (1575) 202 After the statutes of Englande, the least portion of waight is commonly a Grayne, meaning a grayne of corne or wheate, drie, and gathered out of the middle of the eare. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. vi. 59 We found the weight increas’d onely by one Grain. 1670 Dryden 2nd Pt. Conq. Granada Epil., None of ’em, no not Johnson in his Height, Could pass, without allowing Grains for Weight. 1684 R. Waller Nat. Exper. 77 A pair of Scales that turned with the ^ part of a Grane. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physick (1762) 84 Take from eight to twelve Grains of Calomel. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 763 The assayers’ grains are called fine grains. 1870 Jevons Elem. Logic xxvi. 222 When a chemist analyses a few grains of water. 1883 A. H. Church Precious Stones vii. 50 It [the carat] is, however, spoken of as being equal to 4 grains, the grains meant being ‘diamond’ grains, and not ordinary troy or avoirdupois grains. Thus a diamond grain is but .7925 of a true grain.

9. In figurative applications of senses 7 and 8: The smallest possible quantity; esp. in negative contexts. For the phr. grains of allowance cf. quot. 1670 in sense 8. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. x. 139, I my3te gete no greyne of his grete wittis. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Clifford ii. 3 My faultes be out so playne.. That though I would I can not hide a grayne. 1593 Drayton Eclog. 5 If there so much be left but as a Graine, Of the great stock of antike Poesie. 1629 Chapman Juvenal 16 His forme and prime.. May well allow him some few Graines of pride. 1643 Milton Divorce 1. iv. (1851) 31 The lonelinesse which leads him still powerfully to seeke a fit helpe, hath not the least grain of a sin in it. 1647 Trapp Comm. 1 Pet. i. 6 When our hearts grow a grain too light, God seeth it but needfull to make us heavy through manifold temptations. 1648 Rouse Balm Love 10 Thou must give every Saint those graines of allowance which the Apostle gives him. 1654 Warren Unbelievers 98 The Minor are the words of Christ.. and need not a graine of allowance. 1676 [see allowance 9]. 1706 Hearne Collect. 9 Apr. (O.H.S.) I. 221 A.. stupid Blockhead, without one Grain of Learning. 1713 Steele Englishman No. 1. 5 Your Man., might have given some Grains of Allowance to a good Droll for being a bad Politician. 1735-8 Bolingbroke On Parties 69 He had not a Grain of Pride, or Vanity, in his whole

Composition. 1775 Sheridan Rivals 11. i, A little less simplicity with a grain or two more sincerity. 1868 J. H. Blunt Ref. Ch. Eng. I. 360 Nor is it probable that it ever had a grain of truth in it. 1879 Tourgee Fool's Err. xxxiii. 217 An inferior race, whose evidence, at best, would have to be taken with many grains of allowance. 1894 Drummond Ascent Man 391 Wedded life without a grain of love.

III. With reference to dyeing. [OF. graine\ the kermes was believed to consist of seeds or berries.] 10. Hist. The Kermes or Scarlet Grain (see alkermes i); in later use also applied to Cochineal. Also, the dye made from either of these. *335-6 Durham Acct. Rolls 527 Ij li. de grayn. 1340 Ayenb. 107 Zuo moche ydept yne grayne. 1465 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 164 My Mastyre delyverd..of crymeson owt of greyn, ij. yerdes. 1488-9 Act 4 Hen. VII, c. 8 And a brode yerde of Wollen cloth of ony other Colour out of grayne. 1502 Arnolde Chron. (1811) 87 To sarse syfte and trye out the beste greyne and ther wyth dye and reyne their owne clothes. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 461 The carlet grain .. which commeth of the Ilex. 1617 Moryson I tin. iii. 1. iv. 96 The Spaniards and Portugals brought graine for Scarlet Dye. 1649 Bp. Reynolds Hosea vi. 68 The grace of God unto the purposes of men is like graine to colours died. 1861 HuLMEtr. Moquin-Tandon Med. Zool. 11. ill. i. 71 The Common Cochineal.. was supposed to be a small berry or grain, known as ‘Shining Grain’. 1883 Contemp. Rev. Sept. 427 The chief reds were scarlet.. and grain, imported from Portugal. fig. 1578 W. Clowes in Lyte Dodoens Commend., Lyte, whose toyle hath not bene light, to dye it in this grayne. 1626 T. Ailesbury Passion Serm. 23 Tyranny cloatheth him with one purple, died in the purest graine of his bloud.

f

b. to dye (rarely, to put) in grain: orig. to dye in scarlet grain or kermes; afterwards, to dye in any fast colour, to dye in the fibre, or thoroughly (see note on engrain v.). c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.'s T. 503 So depe in greyn he dyed his colours. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 7 This sail.. was not white, but red, died in grain, and of the colour of Scarlet. 1650 Fuller Pisgah iv. vi. 99 These colours not being dyed in grain, lose much of their lustre, and gloss in washing. 1715 Lond. Gaz. No. 5387/4 His new invented Art of Printing, Dying or Staining of Calicoes in Grain. 1742 Shenstone Schoolmistress vi. 48 Her apron, dy’d in grain, as blue, I trowe, As is the hare-bell. fig. 1567 R. Edwards Damon & Pithias (1571) Bija, A Villaine for his life, a Varlet died in Graine. 1598 Drayton Heroic. Ep. ix. 124 Greene, Scroope, and Bushy dye his fault in graine. 1651-3 Jer. Taylor Serm. for Year 92 Our Reason is first stained.. with the Dye of our Kindred, and Countrey, and our Education puts it in grain. 1670 Lassels Voy. Italy I. 221 Its a Gentry dyed in grain, that is, its both witty and rich. 1731 Swift Strephon & Chloe 85 She, a goddess dy’d in grain, Was unsusceptible of stain. 1775 Burke Corr. (1844) II* 4 My American measures.. have a certain unity of colour which has stood wearing for upwards of nine years... It is indeed dyed in grain.

c. in grain [short for dyed in grain, or a rendering of F. en graine], adjectival phrase = dyed scarlet or crimson, fast dyed; hence in figurative use, esp. with contemptuous epithets, as ass, fool, knave, rogue, etc.: Downright, by nature, pure and simple, genuine, thorough. Also as predicate, indelible, ineradicable, ingrained. See also ingrain a. C1386 Chaucer Sir Thopas 16 His rode is lyk scarlet in grayn. 1441 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 208 Farewelle, velvet, and clothes in grayn. 1531 in Weaver Wells Wills (1890) 22 Maud K. my gowne off vyolett yn grayne. a 1577 Misogonus 1. iv. 17 (Brandi Quellen 434), Now by me, trwlye, thou art a knaue, an grane. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iii. ii. 108 Anti. That’s a fault that water will mend. Dro. No sir, ’tis in graine, Noahs flood could not do it. 1599 Minsheu Dial. Sp. & Eng. (1623) 34 Go to, make an end babler in graine. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 1. v. 255 Vio. Excellently done, if God did all. Ol. Tis in graine sir, ’twill endure winde and weather. 1606 Choice, Chance, etc. (1881) 3 Here are conceits of diuerse colours, some in graine and none but will bide the weather. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Game, Fol a la haulte game, an arrant foole..; an Asse in graine. 1613 Wither Motto, Nec Habeo (1633) 518 To maintain a habit for my Minde Of Truth in graine. C1650 Roxb. Ballads (1886) I. 317 Then Drawer, go fill a Quart, and let it be Claret in grain, a 1661 Fuller Worthies (1840) II. 551 Some who properly may be termed knaves in grain. 1698 Crowne Caligula 11. Dram. Wks. (1874) IV. 377 Princes are slaves in purple, slaves in grain. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) IV. 60 No Woman should deceive my Thought, With Colours not in Grain. 1759 Sterne Tr. Shandy 1. xxi, My father, as I told you, was a philosopher in grain. 1793 T. Jefferson Writings (1859) IV. 5 Dumourier was known to be a scoundrel in grain. 1840 Carlyle Misc. II. 84 Being palpably a Turk in grain, his intents are wicked. 1862 Sat. Rev. XIV. 370/2 To paint himself as a saint in grain, but a sinner by accident. 1863 Keble Life Bp. Wilson xvii. 540 He was an antiquarian in grain, and delighted in exact observation. 1886 R. Boyle in Trans. New Shaks. Soc. 585 Massinger’s corrupt female natures are in grain.

11. Dye in general, esp. a fast dye; colour, hue. Now only poet. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvi. 59 Of o gretnesse, and grene of greyne thei [this thre piles] semen. C1394 P. PI. Crede 230 His kyrtel of clene whiit.. Hyt was good y-now of ground, greyn for to beren. 1587 M. Grove Pelops & Hipp. (1878) 100 Ne to change that colour sad, for any other graine. 1593 Drayton Eclog. iii. 132 Beta shall have the firstling of the Fold, Yea, though the Hornes were of the purest gold, And the fine Fleece, the richest purple Graine. 1632 Milton Penseroso 31 All in a robe of darkest grain. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Rich. II, 96 To make his Course-spun beare a Graine Fitt for a finer Thred. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 412 IP4 In Birds.. we often see the Mate determined in his Courtship by the single Grain or Tincture of a Feather.

GRAIN 1801 Southey Thalaba 1. 22 The ebony..With darkness feeds its boughs of raven grain. 1849 Lytton K. Arthur 11. lxxxv, Cloth of comely grain. fig. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. (1851) 132 By this is scene.. whose vertue is of an unchangeable graine, and whose of a slight wash. 1647 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 1. xxxix. (1739) 59 Then might that Penance be reduced to a Ransom (according to the grain of the offence). 1660 H. Thurman in Wood Life 21 Oct. (O.H.S.) I. 370 Sins of so deep a graine as of killing a king. 1782 J. Trumbull ATFingal 11. (1795) 37 T’ evade these crimes of blackest grain, You prate of Liberty in vain.

IV. Granular texture. 12. a. A roughness of surface, giving the appearance of ‘grains’ (sense 7) or small roundish bodies side by side. Hence in an engraving or drawing, a granular appearance produced by dots or lines. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 27 He seeth her front is large and pleine Withoute frounce of any greine. 1607 Topsell Serpents (1658) 791 The little Lizard, or Stellion starred in body grain [L. atris stellatus corpore guttis]. 1625 Bacon Transl. cert. Ps. 8 The Compasse heauen, smooth without graine or fold, All set with Spangs of glitt’ring Stars vntold. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. in. xxiii. 168 The tooth of a Morse or Sea-horse in the midst of the solider part containing a curdled graine. 1715 Gay Trivia 1. 46 And Show’rs soon drench the Camlet’s cockled Grain. 1812 R. H. in Examiner 25 May 329/1 We regret that the.. Artist does not clear out his copper a little better, so as to obviate a want of clearness of grain. 1821 Craig Led. Drawing vii. 401 These cracks .. when bit in, form what is called the grain of the work. 1968 Gloss. Terms Offset Lithogr. Printing {B.S.I.) 21 Grain, a roughened state of a lithographic surface which assists the retention of moisture and control of the image.

b. Photogr. An appearance of mottling or granulation in a negative. 1890 Anthony*s Photogr. Bull. III. 173 The former, owing to a certain amount of grain, are not adapted to make good sharp lantern plates.

13. spec. Of leather: a. The rough or wrinkled surface resulting from the growth of papillae. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 527 They leave it [pigskin] to the sadlers and to them that cover books- for which cause it is much better then either sheep or goats skins, for it hath a deeper grain. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xiv. 233 The staple deepe and thicke, through, to the very graine. 1876 Schultz Leather Manuf. 19 The grain must be fully preserved. b. = grain-side (see 19 below). 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 443 The skin is ‘split’.. That known as the ‘grain’ (the part to which the fleece of the animal is attached) is very thin. 1885 Harper's Mag. 276/2 Grains and splits together are again ‘pin-wheeled’. c. A similar surface produced artificially. 1530 [see grain t;.1 6]. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 11. 34 These [little dents].. make that grane which we see in Chagrin. 1839 Ure Did. Arts 769 A grain is formed upon the flesh side with the roughened lead plate or grainer of the curriers. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 88 The grain is made by passing a ball of boxwood, with grooves in it, over the skin many times. Ibid., Skins.. marked with a handsome full grain of considerable size. d. Short for grain-leather (see sense 19). 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. 516/1 A shoe .. made from the finest grade of English imported grain... This grain consists of a very fine selection of calfskin, finished on the grain side. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 193/3 Ladies’ Bright Grain Button Shoe. 1930 Daily Tel. 1 Dec. 15/1 Washable Grain Cape Gloves. 1949 D. Woodroffe Stand. Handbk. Industr. Leathers i. 16 The grain is dressed for handbags, luggage, men’s dress belts. 14. The texture of any substance; the arrangement and size of its constituent particles, appearing in an exposed surface or in a cross-cut or fracture: a. in flesh or skin. ci6oo Grobiana's Nuptialls Prol. (Bodl. MS. 30, fol. 13 a), Such as ne’re swathed their feete in socks, for feare of the graine of their owne bodies. 1634 Milton Comus 750 Coarse complexions, And cheeks of sorry grain. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1698) I. iv. 91 The lean Flesh is black, and of a course grain. 1747 Mrs. Glasse Cookery xxi. 162 The hen [of the pheasant], if young, has smooth Legs, and her Flesh of a curious Grain. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) IV. 51 The head of an old woman .. in which the grain of the skin, the hairs [etc.] were represented with the most exact minuteness. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 68 Dark persons observed to have skin of a finer grain than fair persons. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop iii, His hands, which were of a rough coarse grain, were very dirty, b. in wood (cf. sense 15). C1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) I. 161 My selfe havinge.. told theire [Oakes’] ages.. by the graine.. made in a circle in every kind of tree by the yearly assent and consolidation of the sapp. 1664 Evelyn Sylva (1679) 17 The Timber is far better, and of a finer grain, which grows upon the Mountains. 1672-3 Grew Anat. Plants iv. iv. §3 (1682) 153 Giving the Leaf, as it were, a different Grain. 1725 Pope Odyss. v. 302 The clouded olive’s easy grain. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sci. & Art I. 91 Mahogany.. grown on rocks is the.. closest in the grain,

c. in stone, metal, etc. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 57 The English-steel.. breaks Fiery, with somewhat a course Grain. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §218 note, A large flat stone, of a close grain. 1832 G. R. Porter Porcelain & Gl. i. 11 The grain in both the Chinese and Saxon pieces appeared compact, smooth, and shining; while that of the French ware was less close.. and its grain resembled sugar. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 22 Close in grain as the rock may appear to the eye.

d. Soap-making. (See quot. 1885.) 1884 A. Watt Soap-maktng vi. 59 When a sample of the paste, after being allowed to cool, is firm and solid, and exhibits a good grain or ‘feather’ when cut, the soap is finished. 1885 W. L. Carpenter Manuf. Soap & Candles i. 12 The appearances known as ‘grain’ or ‘strike’ in a hard

GRAIN

736 soap, and ‘fig’ in a soft soap, are due to the crystalline character of soap.

e. concr. Internal substance. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 203 The Axes edge did oft turne againe, As halfe vnwilling to cut the graine. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 237 The graine of the bone is somewhat more yellow than the Ivorie. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxvi. 255 The lustie Salmon .. Whose graine doth rise in flakes, with fatnesse interlarded. 1873 Spon Workshop Receipts Ser. 1 362/1 The middle of the blade [of whalebone] is of a looser texture than the rest, and is called the grain, being composed of coarse, bristly hairs. fig. a 1627 Hayward Edw. VI (1630) 82 They liued..as brothers glued together but not vnited in graine.

15. The longitudinal arrangement of fibres or particles, in lines or veins more or less parallel along which the material is more easily cloven or cut than in any other direction: a. in wood, producing often the effect of a pattern, grain upset Naut. (see quot. 1867). 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Vndatim crispae mensae. Plin. Tables hauynge grayne lyke waues of water. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. 1. iii. 8. 1674 tr. Scheffer's Lapland 47 When the grain of the wood, running from the bottom to the top of the tree, winds it self from the right hand to the left. I7°3 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 68 The Grain of the Wood lying along the length of the Bench. 1801 Knight in Phil. Trans. XCI. 344 There is.. in every kind of wood, what workmen call its grain, consisting of two kinds, the false or bastard, and the true or silver grain. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 599 Having the grain of the wood to run in the same direction with the rail. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connect. Phys. Sci. xvi. (1849) 150 The facility with which the vibrations of sound are transmitted along the grain of a log of wood is well known. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. vi, The light shone full upon the grain of certain panels. 1867 Smyth Sailors' Word-bk., Grain upset, when a mast suffers by buccles, it is said to have the grain upset.

b. in flesh. 1591 A. W. Bk. Cookrye 20 b, Take Venison and cut it as the graine goeth.

c. in coal, stone, etc.: stratification; plane of cleavage.

Lamination;

1664 Power Exp. Philos, iii. 169 Those Magnetical Atoms that strike.. through the Body of every petty Loadstone, accordingly as they are best received by the Grain or Bait of the said Stone. 1703 T. N. City iff C. Purchaser 254 Common Stones have a cleaving Grain, (as they lie in the Quarry,) and a breaking one; the first.. runs parallel with the Horizon; the other is perpendicular to it. 1793 Smeaton Edy stone L. 194 The grain of the laminated moorstone.. being nearly parallel thereto. 1830 Herschel Study Nat. Phil. 31 Rock-crystal and Iceland spar.. have a grain which glass has not. 1842-76 Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Grain, in wood or stone, is the line of direction in which either may be split transversely, i860 J. Prestwick in Phil. Trans. CL. 295 As the gun-flint makers observe, ‘flint has no grain’. It has not in fact the slightest cleavage. 1867 W. W. Smyth Coal & Coalmining 145 Banks are. .worked across the grain of the coal. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Grain, of coal, the lines of structure or parting parallel with the main gangways.

d. In paper. 1922 Paper Trade Jrnl. 15 June 50/2 Grain... In paper the direction of manufacture on the machine, as ‘across the grain’. 1924 Ibid. 7 Feb. 56/2 Grain direction, the direction in which the fibers flow on a papermaking machine. 1949 Manual of Style {Chicago Univ. Press) (ed. 11) 251 Paper resists bending and folding against the grain. For this reason printers take care to make sure that the grain will run vertically in the completed book, in order that.. the book pages will lie flat when the book is opened. 1961 j. p. Casey Pulp & Paper (ed. 2) III. xvii. 1258 The grain of paper must be taken into account in measuring all physical properties.

16. fig. (from senses 14 and 15). Quality, nature, temper, inclination, tendency. (In first quot. other senses are possible: cf. 3 c and 11 fig.) 1641 M11.TON Prel. Episc. (1851) 80 All men would have readily seen what grain the testimony had bin of. 1664 Dryden Rival Ladies Ded., To work and bend their stubborn Minds, which go not all after the same Grain. a 1677 Barrow Serm. Wks. 1716 III. 159 Crossing the Grain of our Nature and Desires, a 1715 Burnet Own Time (1766) I. 148 The king ought to govern them according to the grain of their own inclinations. 1786 Har’st Rig 61 The master hardly can restrain Their thrawart humour and cross grain. 1866 Alger Solit. Nat. & Man iv. 329 He was separated from ordinary persons in grain and habits. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. 11. xvi. 129 Hatred of innocent human obstacles was a form of moral stupidity not in Deronda’s grain. 1884 Pall Mall G. 11 Sept. 3/1 Mr. Broadhurst is a representative English workman of the best grain.

b. Phr. against (also, contrary to) the grain-. contrary to one’s disposition or inclination; esp. in to go against the grain. 1650 Hubbert Pill Formality 65 O this goes against the grain, this cannot be indured. a 1659 Osborn Characters, etc. (1673) 630 To whom in all things you are bound to obey, though contrary to the grain of Prudence it self. 1691-1701 Norris Ideal World 11. xii. (1704) 514 That which seems.. more against the grain of common prejudice. 1694 Dryden Love Triumph, v. Wks. (1884) VIII. 462 It goes against the grain to give it them. 1778 H. Laurens in Sparks Corr. Amer. Rev. (1853) II. 119 Such provision will be against the grain of the people. 1826 Scott Jrnl. 12 July, I have dawdled and written letters sorely against the grain all day. 1832 Tennyson ‘Love thou thy land’ 22 Cut Prejudice against the grain. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. xliv. (1889) 421, I followed your advice at last, though it went against the grain uncommonly. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 91 The mind, .unlike the body, must not be made to work against the grain. 1886 Stubbs Lect. Study Hist. Pref. 5 The lectures were written under the pressure of statutory compulsion, and against the grain.

17. pi. A preparation used in ‘graining’ leather; = grainer2 i a. (In recent Diets.) V. attrib. and Comb.

18. General

relations:

a. simple

attrib.,

as

(sense 3) grain-barge, -bam, -bin, -boat, -box,

-cart, -chamber, -country, -crop, -department, -farm, -field, -food, -land, -market, -merchant, -mill, -port, -room, -sack, -ship, -trade, (sense 4 b) grain-tub (in quot. fig.); (sense 7 e) grain¬ boundary, -size; (sense 8) grain-weight; (sense 10 c) grain-dyer, dyeing; (sense 15) grain-ways adv. b. objective, as (sense 3) grain-carrier, -crusher, -dealer, -divider, -dryer, -farmer, -grower, -huller, -rubber, -scourer, -separator; grain-carrying, -grinding, -growing, vbl. sbs.; grain-carrying, -cutting, -eating, -growing, -raising ppl. adjs. c. instrumental, as (sense 3) grain-fed, -laden adjs. 1902 S. E. White Blazed Trail xxix. 204 They were locked through after some delay on account of the *grain barges from Duluth. 1844 Knickerbocker XXIII. 439 Let us drop into the ‘*grain-bam’. 1879 B. F. Taylor SummerSavory xiii. 112 The pulpit, with the architecture of a ’grain-bin and two stories high. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed 122 An Odessa ’grain-boat. 1920 Jrnl. Inst. Metals XXIII. 462 This is rather deep etching, but the ’grain boundaries were revealed better than by light etching. 1957 D. McLean Grain Boundaries in Metals i. 1 A grain boundary in a piece of metal is the boundary separating two crystals (or ‘grains’) that differ either in crystallographic orientation, composition, or dimensions of the crystal lattice, or in two or all of these properties. 1872 Rep. Vermont Board Agric. I. 312 A convenient ’grain-box and root-cellar are great aids. 1908 E. Noble {title) The *grain carriers. 1892 Pall Mall G. 9 May 7/1 The Russian ’graincarrying trade. 1901 Daily Chron. 19 Aug. 5/7 Twenty-nine grain-carrying ships, chartered for European ports. 1709 Brit. Apollo II. No. 70. 3/1 A plain Cart, By Wights ycleped call’d a ’Grain-Cart. 1887 H. H. Jackson Between Whiles i. 26 A winding staircase outside led to what had been the ♦grain-chamber. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. Perth 347 Oats and barley were consequently poured down from the Highlands of Perthshire in great quantities towards those provinces of the county that are called ’grain-countries. 1822 J. Laing Voy. Spitzbergen 34 The *grain crop consists of a small kind of black or grey oats, and a species of barley. 1850 Rep. U.S. Comm. Patents, Agric. 1849 113 Their newly invented horse-powers.. their seed sowers and ♦graincrushers .. do much to expedite the labors of the farm. 1850 Mary Wedlake's Priced List Farming Implements 16 {heading) A General Grain Crusher, Crushing the smallest Pulse and the largest: viz., Lentils and Beans. 1838 H. W. Ellsworth Valley Upper Wabash v. 47, I have a plan.. to introduce the mowing and *grain-cutting machine into this state. 1840 C. Mathews Politicians 5 To the invading ♦grain-dealer, the voracious statesman sends a furious inspector. 1868 Rep. Iowa Agric. Soc. 1867 158 Near the river a portion [of the com crop is] sold to grain-dealers where it finds a market at St. Louis. 1800 Asiat. Ann. Reg. IV. 56/2 The *grain department was placed under his charge. 1893 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. Dec. 716 The *grain dividers are secured to the steel framing in a very substantial manner. 1884 Cassell's Fam. Mag. Feb. 189/1 Large ’graindryers .. weighing from three to four tons each. 1791 Hamilton Berthollet's Dyeing 1. 11. iv. I. 192, I wish, .that the distinction between *grain and other dyers was abolished. 1714 Mandeville Fab. Bees (1733) II. 153 In some of these arts, especially ’grain or scarlet-dying, there are processes really astonishing. 1842 A. Combe Physiol. Digestion (ed. 4) 68 The granivorous or ’grain-eating birds. 1799 J- Robertson Agric. Perth 400 In ’grain-farms.. the body of the soil must be meliorated before it can be rendered productive. 1804 J. Barrow' Trav. S. Afr. II. vi. 386 The population of this colony may be reduced into four classes. .. 3. ’Grain-farmers. 1959 Cape Times 2 July 2/8 Grain farmers are now anxiously looking out for rain for their young crops, c 1804 Mrs. Sherwood Life xvii. (1847) 289 A ♦grain-fed sheep had been killed in the morning. 1817-18 Cobbett Resid. Amer. (1822) 96 My hay-fields and ’grainfields. 1845 F. Douglass Life (1846) 12 The blacksmithing, cartwrighting, coopering.. and ’grain-grinding, were all performed by the slaves. 1863 D. G. Mitchell My Farm 131 A professed ’grain-grower. 1927 Peake & Fleure Peasants & Potters 22 Grain is a more sustaining diet than whelks and limpets, and the grain-growers had more time and more energy to improve the amenities of their surroundings. 1963 Times 13 Mar. 10/7 Stalin accused some of the ‘respected grain-growers’ of staging a sit-down strike and leaving workers and the Red Army without bread. 1813 Niles' Weekly Register IV. 385/2 The public vigilance and scorn must aid the legal authorities; and so it will, in the ♦grain-growing states. 1858 J. A. Warder Hedges Evergreens I. x. 144 Just as .. grain-growing prevails, we find the fences are legally considered inclosures for the cattle, or barriers against them. 1868 Rep. Iowa Agric. Soc. 1867 148 The enemies to grain-growing are numerous. 1872 W. R. Greg Enigmas ii. 83 The average yield of the splendid graingrowing provinces in America. 1850 Rep. U.S. Comm. Patents 1849 302 What I claim .. is covering.. ’grain hullers with vulcanized India rubber. 1852 C. W. H[oskins] Talpa 112 A ’grain-laden Dutchman clearing out of harbour. 1817 S. R. Brown Western Gaz. 84 It proves to be excellent ’grain land. 1938 Times Lit. Suppl. 19 Mar. 181/1 A distinction between grainland, paying tax or rent in kind, and vine-, orchard- and garden-land, paying money-dues. 1871 Schele de Vere Americanisms (1872) 481 Grain is used in America as corn is in England,.. the papers quote therefore daily an account of the ’Grain Market. 1838 Lett, fr. Madras (1843) 225 The ’grain-merchants want to hoard it. 1870 J. K. Medbery Men &? Myst. Wall St. 335 All our great grain-merchants.. do the same. 1867 H. Latham Black White 27 Ellicott.. dammed up the Patapsco .. and built ’grain-mills there. 1891 Times 26 Oct. 4/4 From.. the Pacific ’grain ports.. chartering has been almost at a standstill. 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 187 Great ’grain¬ raising plains. 1873 J- G. Beadle Undevel. West xxv. 524 The other officials and employes were.. in charge of [the] ’grain room. 1889 Jrnl Derbysh. Archaeol. Soc. XI. 40 Found associated with .. ’grain-rubbers. 1868 Rep. Iowa Agric. Soc. 1867 420 We are not behind the rest of the world in inventive skill, for we have invented.. Kent’s ’grain

GRAIN scourer. 1883 E. Ingersoll in Harper's Mag. June 75/2 It is fed down into the ’grain separators.. which sift out the chaff. 1928 L. P. Smith Words & Idioms 12 The basket.. hoisted by the Egyptian ’grainships as an ensign. 1935 Discovery Feb. 61/2 These photographs give a good idea of life on a grain ship. 1912 Sexton & Primrose Outl. Metallurgy Iron & Steel (ed. 2) xliv. 545 The ’grain-size is reduced to very small dimensions by each pass through the rolls, or by each blow of the hammer. 1956 W. Edwards in D. L. Linton Sheffield 13 Inferior thickness and grain-size of sandstones. 1958 F. E. Zeuner Dating Past (ed. 4) 21 Varves . .composed of sand below (grain-size chiefly 10-01 mm.) and silty clay in their upper portion (grain-size under o-1 mm., chiefly 01-0 01 mm.). 1966 D. G. Brandon Mod. Techniques Metallogr. 246 Etched grain boundaries are commonly i^m or so in width at the low magnifications usually used in grain-size analysis. 1889 Kansas Times & Star 22 June, The new Missouri inspection law..will seriously hurt the ’grain trade here. 1661 K. W. Conf. Charac. (1860) 63 They are resolved to.. chock and stifle it in the ’graintub of resistance. 1811 Self Instructor 519 Holding it ’grainways to the light. 17016 Phillips (ed. Kersey) s.v., A ’Grain-weight of Gold-Bullion is worth two Pence. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 11. vi. §61 (1875) 192 The portion of metal called a grain-weight.

19. Special comb.: grain-bag, lit., a bag for holding corn; humorously, a corn-dealer; grainblock, an over-accumulation of grain from the lack of transport; grain-colour, (a) scarlet dye; (b) a fast colour; also a cloth dyed with this; grain-cradle = cradle sb. 7 (Knight Diet. Mech. 1875); grain-cut a. (Shipbuilding), of timber, cut athwart the grain (see quot.); grainelevator (see elevator 3 a, b); grain-founder = grain-sick; grain-gold, f (a) gold dust; (b) gold formed into grains by heat after ‘parting’; grain growth, an increase in the average grain size of a metal; grain-intoxication, that arising from the use of musty grain; grain-leather, leather dressed with the ‘grain-side’ outwards; grainmoth, a moth (esp. Tinea granella) whose larvae devour grain in storehouses; grain-oriented a., (of steel) having had the grains oriented predominantly in one direction in order to modify the magnetic properties; grain¬ poisoning, see grain-intoxication; grainprocess, a process in photographic engraving in which a granular texture is given to the plate; grain roll, an iron roller made by casting the metal in sand; grain-sick, a disease in cattle, consisting of an excessive distension of the rumen with food; grain-side, the side of a skin on which the hair grew, opposed to flesh-side; grain-soap, -stone (see quots.); grain tin (see tin); grain-tree Her., an imaginary plant bearing kermes grains (see quot.); grain-weevil, a small weevil which injures stored grain; grainwhisky (see quot.). 1890 R. Kipling in Fortn. Rev. XLVII. 171 A son of some •grain-bag sat with me at meat. 1899 Academy 11 Feb. 184/1 Blankets, grain-bags, and all-wool coats were woven everywhere. 1891 Pall Mall G. 11 Nov. 6/3 It will be impossible to avoid a *grain block this year. 1632 Sherwood s.v., *Graine-colour, or in graine, teinct en grain. 1647 S. Clarke Looking Glasse (1657) 25 True grace is not like a slight staine, but a durable die, and grain-colour which can never be washed out. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4540/6 The best broad Italian colour’d Mantua’s at 6s. 9d. per Yard, and grain Colours in proportion. 1778 Eng. Gazetteer (ed. 2) s.v. Stroud, Famous for dying scarlet broad cloth, and for all other grain colours. 1824 18th Congress 1 Sess. H.R. Doc. No. 25, 7 Improvement in ‘grain cradle [patented March 24, 1823, by] Isaac Babcock. 1845 Cultivator New Ser. III. 17 My method is to.. cut with a grain cradle previous to the first frost. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 50/3 Morgan Grain Cradle, 4 fingers, grape vine pattern, wood brace, ring fastening, silver steel scythe. 1923 J. H. Cook 50 Yrs. Old Frontier 3 Sturdy sons of the forest, they could swing the scythe or the grain-cradle from sunup to sundown. 1830 Hedderwick Nav. Arch. 113 * Grain-cut, is when a timber is formed from a straight piece of wood, so that the direction of the fibre does not follow the curve of the timber. 1852 L. B. MacKinnon Atlantic & Transatlantic Sketches I. 57 To accelerate the introduction of the cargo, a ‘grain-elevator was employed. This novel machine pumped the grain from barges,.. in a continuous stream into the ship’s hold... It was .. accurately measured in the operation. 1873 ‘Mark Twain’ & Warner Gilded Age xxii. 203 Pictures of wharves, crowded with steam boats, and of huge grain elevators on the bank. 1905 Macm. Mag. Nov. 47 The wheat... is warehoused ready for shipment in grain-elevators, which are large rectangular buildings of great height, consisting of vertical bins, some of which are a hundred feet in depth. 1926 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 3 Jan. 1/2 Chief of the commercial buildings contemplated is the proposed new grain elevator of the Panama-Pacific Grain Terminals Company. 1967 Canadian Ann. Rev. 1966 283 Among the buildings deferred were a large grain elevator in Prince Rupert and several proposed government buildings in Ottawa. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., * Grain-founder or Grain-sick. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth iv. 222 ’Tis by this means [Rain] chiefly that the ‘Grain-Gold, upon all the Golden Coast.. in Guinea, is displayed. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 766 It [the parted gold after being made red-hot] is then called Grain Gold. 1850 W. Colton Deck & Port xiv. 397 Each has a bag of grain-gold in his hand, which he must double or lose. 1928 Jrnl. Iron & Steel Inst. CXVII. 920 ‘Grain growth started at the surfaces of the samples by small grains of iron absorbing the diffusing metal, and extended by migration of grain boundaries in the direction of the diffusing force. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 792 Rare., are the ‘grain intoxications in our own country. 1858 SlMMONDS Did.

GRAINAGE

737 Trade, * Grain-leather, a name for dressed horse-hides. 1885 Leather Manuf. xxvii. 341 Leather which has to be blackened on the flesh side is differently treated to grain leather. 1842 T. W. Harris Insects Injur. Veget. 363 The European ‘grain-moth (Tinea granella), in its perfected state, is a winged insect. 1855 Cycl. Agric. (ed. Morton) II. 989 Tinea granella (the little Grain or Corn Moth). 1932 Metcalf & Flint Fund. Insect Life viii. 273 Among the most destructive and best-known species [of Gelechiid®] are the pink bollworm.., the Angoumois grain moth. 1967 S. O. Nelson in Kilgore & Doutt Pest Control iii. 107 The Angoumois grain moth and the lesser grain borer were more resistant to control by infrared treatment. 1951 Trans. Amer. Inst. Electr. Engineers LXX. 840/1 The successful application of ‘grain oriented strip steel to turbine generators, marks an important new step in the field of power generation, i960 Times 11 Feb. 17/3 A modern plant for the integrated and continuous processing of ultra-lowloss grain-oriented electrical quality sheet and strip. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 792 There are three well-known modes of ‘grain poisoning. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry xi. 216 There are other ‘grain processes besides this one. 1904 Harbord & Hall Metallurgy of Steel xvi. 291 Such rolls cost from 50 to 100 per cent, more than those cast in sand, and known as ‘‘grain rolls’. 1932 E. Gregory Metallurgy i. 18 Small amounts of chromium also bring about considerable grain refinement, which is desirable in ordinary ‘grain’ rolls used for roughing purposes. 1834 W. Youatt Cattle 436 The disease is recognised in town-dairies by the name of *grain-sick\ in some parts of the country it is termed maw-bound. 1848 Rural Cycl. II. 486 In mild cases of grainsick. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade s.v. Grain-leather, Goat, seal, and other skins, blacked on the ‘grain side for women’s shoes, &c. 1884 Watt Soap-making 11 If the plastic soap be now removed and cooled while the solution is pressed out, it will have become so solid as scarcely to receive an impression from the finger. In this condition it is called ‘grain soap. 1756 P. Browne Jamaica 50 * Grainstone, the stones of this kind are easily known by their hardness and granulated appearance. 1780 Edmondson Heraldry II. Gloss., * Grain-tr ee. .Three sprigs of this tree vert, fructed gu. is the crest of the Dyers’ Company. 1848 Rural Cycl. II. 487 * Grain-weevil. See Calandra. 1887 Daily News 27 Sept. 5/3 ‘Grain whisky, i.e. made of barley in the grain stage, and not of malt. Watt

grain (grein), sbJ

Forms: 4-5 greyn(e, 4-6 grane, 4-7 grayn(e, 6-7 graine, 7 grein, 7- grain. Also 9 (pi., sense 5 b) grainse. [ad. ON. grein division, distinction, branch (Da. green, Sw. gren branch).] f 1. pi. The fork of the body, the lower limbs. a 1300 Cursor M. 7449 O bodi gret, o granis lang. 1506 Kal. Sheph. 100 Libra [gouerneth] the nauyll, the graynes, the partyes vnder the haunches. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. i. 12 Then Corin up doth take The Giant twixt the grayns.

2. A bough or branch. Also, the fork between two boughs. Obs. exc. dial. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 1. 26 Not throw the soyl bot muskane treis sproutit.. Moch, all waist, widderit, with granis moutit. 1513-AZneis iv. viii. 73 The souchand bir quisland amang the granis. 1597-8 Bp. Hall Sat., Defiance to Envie 5 Ye prouder pines Whose swelling graines are [etc.]. 1633-Hard Texts 113 His head was caught fast within the graines of a spreading oke. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 315 The Faulconer climing up to fetch down his Hawke, a grayne of a branch got hold of his neck, and there he hung, a 1700 Ballad in W. McDowall Hist. Dumfries v. (1873) 63 Five [men] he hang’d upon a grain. 1821 Clare Viii. Minstr. I. 75 While, underneath their mingling grains, The river silver’d down the plains. 1863 Atkinson Danby, Grain,.. the branch of a tree. fig- I5I3 Douglas JEneis x. Prol. 65 Thocht thir personis [of the Trinity] be seuerall in thre granis. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 11. 418 Afor he cuttit of had and snedit al the branches and graines of his superstitione.

3. t a. An arm (of the sea); a branch or ‘fork’ (of a stream). Obs. b. A valley branching out of another, dial. (Cf. hope sb.2) a. a 1400-50 Alexander 2451 A grayne of pe grete see J>aim aboute glidis. 1533 Bellenden Livy (1822) v. 420 Divide it first with small granis and burnis. b. 1542 Newminster Cartul. (Surtees) Introd. 18 Such as inhabyte in one of those hoopes, valyes, or graynes. 1813 Hogg Queen's Wake (1871) 56 Astonished mid his open grain [the hind] sees round him pour the sudden rain. 1897 Mary Bryce Mem. J. Veitch II. 51 Resisting the appeal of ‘grain’ and ‘hope’ to sit in the narrow room.

f4. ? The blade of a weapon. Obs. 13.. K. Alis. 6537 Theo horn [of a rhinoceros] is scharp as a sweord, Bothe by the greyn and at ord. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 211 A spetos sparse, .pe hede of an eln3erde pe large lenkj?e hade, pe grayn al of grene stele & of golde he wen, pe bit burnyst bry3t.

5. One of the prongs of a fork. Obs. exc. dial. i486 Nottingham Rec. III. 242 A hoke with iij. greynes to drawe vp stones out of the water. 1606 Holland Sueton. 147 With three graines like an ele speare. 1641 Hinde J. Bruen xlvi. 147 The two greins of the pikell ran on both sides of his leg, and hurt him not. 1681 Chetham Angler's Vadem. i. §3 (1689) 3 A Stick of Hasle, which hath two grains, or is forked. 1861 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XXII. 11. 305 A fork with three grains or prongs. 1864 Atkinson Stanton Grange 220, I cut a stick wiv tweea grains. Two grains? What are they? What you quality wad call a fork. Comb. 1674-91 Ray S. & E.C. Words, Grain-staff, a quarter-staff with a pair of short tines at the end, which they call grains.

b. Also grane. Freq. as pi. (commonly construed as sing.; formerly also spelt grainse)-. A fish-spear or harpoon with two or more ‘grains’ or prongs. 1815 M. G. Lewis Jrnl. W. Ind. (1834) 43 The five¬ pronged grainse, which arms his hands, Your scales is doomed to gore. 1851 Chambers' Papers for People No. 52. 7 The sailmaker.. personated Neptune.. and.. flourished a three-pronged grainse. 1865 Wilcocks Sea-Fisherman 137 The instrument known as the grains consists of five

harpoons in one.. attached to a stiff light ashen staff with a ball of lead at the top. 1882 Worcester Exhib. Catal. iii. 55 Harpoons and shifting grains for whale fishing. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 195 Eel spears, porpoise and dolphin grains. 1899 F. T. Bullen Idylls of Sea xvii. 136 A few good lines and hooks, and a set of granes. 1951 R. Campbell Light on Dark Horse xx. 285, I went on fishing, with my spare grane (fish-spear).

grain (grein), v.1 Also 4, 6 greine, greyne, 6 graine, grayne.

[f. grain sft.1]

1. intr. To produce grain; to yield fruit. Of corn: To form its grains. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 155 The lond began to greine, Which whilom hadde be bareine. 1598 Florio, Ingranellare, to growe to cornes or little graines, to graine. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies vn. ix. 519 Much Mays (which is their come) already grained, and in the eare. 1924 Glasgow Herald 12 Nov. 16 Arable ground would grain even faster than it does if the dole-fed masses of the great cities, such as Buenos Aires and Sydney, were to be induced to lend a hand at the plough. fig. I39° Gower Conf. II. 389 It floureth but it shall not greine Unto the fruit of rightwisnesse.

fb. passive. To spring (from a seed). Obs. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love 11. iii. 124 Al mortal folk of one sede arn greyned. 2. a. trans. To cause (sea-water) to deposit

grains (of salt), b. To form (sugar, tin, etc.) into grains, c. intr. for refl. Of salt, syrup, etc.: To form into grains. 1706 Phil. Trans. XXV. 2265 The Sea-Water being in hot Countries grained in Pans called Salt-Marshes. 1748 Ibid. XLV. 363 To make the Salt grain better, or more quickly form into Chrystals. 1791 Ann. Reg. 94 The sugar of this tree was capable of being grained. 1791 Hamilton Berthollet's Dyeing 1. in. i. I. 236 The tin should be grained by melting it, and pouring it into agitated water. 1865 Trans. III. Agric. Soc. V. 566 The yield of stalk was enormous but the sirup made from it was quite dark, and refused to grain. 1893 R. Wells Toffy & Sweets 7 When lump or crystallised sugars are boiled to the heat.. of 250 degrees, the sugar is liable to grain, and to turn out a solid mass on the slab. 1906 Daily Chron. 31 Oct. 8/5 When the syrup has boiled for fifteen minutes add the chestnuts and stir the mixture until it ‘grains’ and turns white.

3. Brewing, trans. To free from grain; separate the grain from. 1882 [see graining vbl. sb.1"].

4. To dye in grain (see

grain sb.1 10 c). 1530 Palsgr. 574/1 A man may grayne a clothe what colour so ever it be dyed in. 1538 Elyot Diet., Coccum, grayne wherwith cloth and silke is grayned. 1862 O’Neill Diet. Calico Printing & Dyeing s.v. Kermes, Colours dyed with them [Kermes] were said to be grained, or engrained. fig. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. 9 Persons lightly dipt, not grain’d in generous honesty, are but pale in goodness, and faint hued in integrity. 1897 Sunday Sch. World June 199/1 These vices were not merely grained into the life of the common people. 5. To give a granular surface to. (Cf. grain sb.1

12, and grainer1 3.) 1888 Daily News 1 June 6/5 For drawing in what is termed the chalk manner the stone is first ‘grained’ by being rubbed against a similar stone, with a little fine white sand between the two. 1891 [see grainer1 3]. 6. Leather-dressing, a. To remove the hair

from (skins), b. To soften or raise the grain of (leather, etc.). (Cf. grain sb.1 13.) 1530 Palsgr. 574/1, I grayne ledder, I make it by tannyng crafte to have a grayne, je besanne. 1841 Catlin N. Amer. Ind. (1844) II. xlii. 64 The women are drying meat, and ‘graining’ buffalo robes. 1849 Ruxton Life Far West 15 Than whom no more.. expert trapper ever.. grained a beaver-skin. 1896 Daily News 6 Nov. 2/3 A Leather Finisher graining and setting a skin.

7. To paint in imitation of the ‘grain’ of valuable woods or of marble. Also absol. 1798 [see grained ppl. a.1]. 1827 Whittock Paint. Glaz. Guide ii. 25 Spread the megilp over one panel at a time, and grain that completely before proceeding to another. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 100,1 can .. grain in every kind of wood. 1877 Paperhanger, Painter, Grainer, etc. 112 Care should be taken in graining maple, not to put too much colour on.

8. trans. To feed with grain. U.S. 1852 H. Melville Pierre 40 No one grained his steeds, but himself. 1874 Rep. Vermont Board Agric. II. 406 Older sheep should be grained the first of the season, after which they may do without till the first of March. 1949 Sat. Even. Post 9 Apr. 132/4 We throwed our drive into a pole-fence pasture, grained Blaze and Blackie’s grullo, then went up to the main house.

grain, v.2 [f. grain sb.2] f !• refl- To branch; to divide. Obs. rare. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 56 The hairs do grain and fork themselves (when grown too long).

2. trans. To spear (fish) with a grains. 1892 Stevenson & Osbourne Wrecker xii. 196 Some¬ thing struck me right through the forearm and stuck there. I put my other hand up, and, by George, it was the grain; the beasts had speared me like a porpoise. ‘Cap’n!’ I cried... ‘They’ve grained me.’

grain, variant of grane

v.

dial., to throttle.

grainage Cgreimd3). [f. grain sb.1 + -age.] f I. Crop of grain. Obs.~' 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey i. x. 26 We could plausibly approoue the light and easie Tillage and rich Graynage, by Winterton in Norfolke.

2. Farriery. Mangy tumors which sometimes form on the legs of horses. 1847 in Craig.

GRAINAGE grainage, mod. spelling of granage Hist. grainary, obs. form of granary. graine (grein). Also grain. [Fr.] The eggs (for an egg) of the silkworm; cf. seed sb. 6 a. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. n. vi. 230 The eggs or grains of the silk-worm are covered with a liquid, which glues them to the piece of cloth or paper on which the female is made to lay them. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 58/2 The eggs of the silkworm, called graine, are hatched out by artificial heat. Ibid. 59/2 The sources of healthy graine became fewer and fewer. 1887 Colonial & Indian Exhib., Rep. Col. Sect. 337. 1930 R. Cuthill tr. Schober's Silk & Silk Industry i. 14 Silkworm eggs (graine) are bluish violet granules. Ibid. 31 Persia itself does not produce good graine. 1941 C. J. Huber in Matthews' Textile Fibers (ed. 5) xvii. 680 The production of industrial eggs by cocoon raisers consisted of..43 per cent grain method where the eggs are distributed in 10-, 20-, and 30-grain unit receptacles.

grained (greind), ppl. a.1 [f. grain v.1 + -ED1.] In senses of the vb. 1. Dyed in grain. C1400 Beryn 3065 Beryn & these romeyns were com in good array as my3t be made of woll & of colour greynyd. 1455 Sc. Acts Jas. II (1814) II. 43/2 All Erlis sail vse mantilles of brown granyt opyn befor. 1488-9 Act 4 Hen. VII, c. 8 Wollen Cloth of the fynest making scarlet grayned. 1534 Weaver Wells Wills (1890) 203 To my brother Wm. Trotte my grayned gowne. 1577-87 Holinshed Scot. Chron. (1806) I. 2 The most costlie skarlets, pliant gloves and manie other grained and delicate clothes. jig. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 111. iv. 90 Thou turn’st mine eyes into my very soule, And there I see such blacke and grained spots, As will not leaue their Tinct.

2. Formed into grains. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 43 For this purpose, put grained zinc into a matrass. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 673 Sugar in a pure crystallized or grained state. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Grained-powder, that corned or reduced into grains from the cakes, and distinguished from mealed powder, as employed in certain preparations.

3. Of leather (see grain v.1 6). 1714 Fr. Bk. of Rates 81 Skins.. Grain’d per Piece 00 08. 1807 P. Gass Jrnl. 32 Captain Lewis gave them a grained deer skin to stretch over a half keg for a drum. 1880 Print. Trades Jrnl. xxxi. 11 Imitation Russia grained leather.

4. Painted to imitate the ‘grain’ of wood or the markings of marble. 1798 Taylor Builder's Price Bk. in Archit. Publ. Soc. Diet., Mahogany grained. 1871 Amer. Encycl. Printing (ed. Ringwalt), Grained, colored in imitation of the grain of woods, marbles, etc., as in the ornamentation of .marbled papers.

grained (greind), ppl. a2 [f. grain sb.1 + ed2.] Having a grain or grains. 1. Having grains, seeds, or particles. Obs. exc. in parasynthetic derivatives, as large-, small-

grained. 1611 Cotgr., Grenu, grained, full of graine, of seed, of graines. 1721-1800 in Bailey. 1733 J. Tull Horse-hoing Husbandry 164 Small-grain’d Wheat.

2. Of wood, stone, leather, flesh, etc.: Having a grain, or granular structure or surface (see grain sb.1, senses 12-15). Often in parasynthetic derivatives, as coarse-, smooth-grained. (Cf. also cross-grained, fine¬ grained.) a 1529 Skelton E. Rummyng 32 Her skynne lose and slacke, Grained [v.r. Greuyned] lyke a sacke. 1597 A. M. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 54/1 The fleshe verye rubicund and grayned as we woulde desire. 1632 Sherwood, Grained wood, madre, madrier. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) IV. 464 The corium.. presented the same grained appearance that is observable in a section of the hides of the larger quadrupeds. 1847 Smeaton Builder's Man. 137 Passages are usually painted, if some handsome grained wood be not introduced. 1885 W. L. Carpenter Soap & Candles vi. 161 To produce a grained soft-soap.. it is essential to use pure potash lye. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry xi. 216 There is one [grain process] in which a grained glass is used.

3. Bot. Having tubercles, as the segments of the flowers of the Rumex. 1818 Withering Brit. Pla?its (ed. 6) IV. 7 Lichen graniformis. Tubercles black .. granulated .. Grained Lichen. 1829 Loudon Encycl. Plants 293 Rumex Patientia.. Valves cordate entire: one grained.

grained (greind), ppl. a.3 Now dial. [f. grain sb.2 + ed2.] Having tines or prongs; forked. Also two-, three-grained. 1513 Douglas JEneis hi. iv. 42 With treis clois bilappit round about, And thik harsk granit pikis standand out. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §41 An hole bored in the borde with an augur, and therin a grayned staffe of two fote longe. 1597 Shaks. Lover's Compl. x, So slides he downe vppon his greyned bat. 1613-14 N. Riding Rec. II. 37 A man presented for an assault with a two graned staff. 1844 J- Tomlin Mission, Jrnls. 240 A hoe, a three grained fork intended as a sort of hand harrow. 1878 Cumbld. Gloss., Grain't, forked; divided.

fgrainel. Sc. Obs. rare-', [variant of garnel, girnel.] A granary. 1584 Hudson Du Bartas' Judith I. (i6u) 13 Their sick and old at home do keep the skore And ouer grainels great they take the charge.

grainer1 (’grein3(r)). [f. grain v.1 + -er1.] One who or that which grains. 1. Leather-dressing, a. (See quots. and cf. bate sb.3). b. A tool either for taking off the hair of

GRAINY

738 skins, or for producing the appearance of ‘grain’. a. 1813 Sib H. Davy Agric. Chem. (1844) 237 The contents of the grainer, as the pit is called in which soft skins are prepared by dung, must form a very useful manure. 1852 Morfit Tanning & Currying 350 This alkaline lye consists of water impregnated with pigeon’s or hen’s dung, and is technically termed a grainer, or bate. 1895 E. Anglian Gloss., Grainer, a vat used in tanning—in the second operation. b. 1839 [see grain sb.' 13 c]. 1852 Morfit Tanning & Currying 384 When nearly dry, the lustre is given with a finely grooved pummel, or grainer, passed over in both directions.

2. Salt-making. (See quot.; cf. grain v.1 2 c.) 1880 Libr. Univ. Know! XIII. 77 The liquid is drawn into other vats called ‘grainers’.. [in which] the salt forms very rapidly. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 778/2.

3. (See quot. and cf. grain t;.1 5.) 1891 Labour Commission Gloss., Grainers, men in the printing industry who grain stone with sand for artists doing what is called ‘chalk work’.

4. A house-painter’s graining-tool. 1858 in Simmonds Diet. Trade; and in later Diets.

5. One who paints in imitation of the grain of wood or the markings of marble. 1837 Whittock Bk. Trades (1842) 356 The Grainer, who admirably imitates the grains of woods, marbles, etc. 1887 Paper hanger, Painter, Grainer, etc. 105 Graining is the imitation, strictly speaking, of woods, although the term ‘grainer’ is often used.. to signify a painter of marbles as well as of woods. 1891 Daily News 21 Jan. 3/8 A sign writer and grainer.

grainer2 (’greinafr)). [f. grain v.2 + -er1.] One who uses a pronged fish-spear. 1894 Outing (U.S.) XXIV. 56/1 Many grainers wore long rubber waders.

grainer, variant of graner Obs. grainering (’greinsriri), vbl. sb. [f. grainer1 + -ING1.] The preparation of hides with a grainer or bate. 1857 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 307/1 Tanning is preceded by what is called abating or grainering. 1882 Ibid. XIV. 386/1 The skins are washed in the dash wheel, and under-go a process of bating or grainering. 1897 C. T. Davis Manuf. Leather (ed. 2) 153 The operation of immersing hides and skins intended for the manufacture of pliable leathers, in an alkaline solution consisting of the dung of chickens, pigeons, dogs, or in bran water.. is termed either ‘bating’, ‘abating’, ‘grainering’, ‘reducing’, ‘drenching’, or ‘puring’.

grainery, variant of granary. Ilgraineur (grsnoer). [F. graineur, also greneur. Cf. graine.] A producer of silkworm eggs. 1913 J. H. Longford Evol. New Japan vii. 87 French and Italian graineurs, while eager to buy her raw silk, were still more eager to buy the eggs of her healthy silk-worms in order to replenish their own exhausted stock. 1919 R. C. Rawlley Econ. Silk Ind. v. 80 In the province of Var there are ‘graineurs’ or seed-producers.

grainger, obs. form of granger. graininess ('greimms). [f. grainy a. + -ness.] The quality of being grainy or granular; granularity. Also fig. 1921 Chem. Abstr. XV. 476 Graininess in photographic deposits. Ibid., The word ‘graininess’ is used to denote the inhomogeneity of the deposit due to aggregations of particles. 1923 A. E. Conrady et al. Photogr. as a Sci. Implement iv. 199 Graininess or granulation. The ‘grain’ of the developed image so far considered is the size of the silver particle. Ibid., Corresponding to every stage of magnification.. a certain degree of granulation or ‘graininess’ will exist. 1956 E. M. Hutten Lang. Mod. Physics iii. 96 The concept of probability, and statistics, is used to ‘smooth out’ the graininess in the particle picture. 1966 New Statesman 25 Feb. 269/1 Like so many television originals, his play’s a Victorian genre-painting disguised under contemporary black-and-white graininess.

graining (’greimq), vbl. sb.' [f. grain v.' + -ING1.] 1. a. The action of grain il1 in various senses. 1823 P. Nicholson Bract. Builder 417 Graining is the imitating, by means of painting, various kinds of rare woods ..and likewise various species of marble. 1837 Whittock Bk. Trades (1842) 409 [Soap-boiling] This agitation indeed, is found so mainly conducive to the required graining, as the workmen cal! the required coagulation. 1882 tr. Thausing's Beer iv. 198 The graining of wort from wheat is difficult on account of the tenacious layer of grains. 1894 Harris Techn. Fire Insur. Comm., Graining, a tanning process, in which the skins are placed in an alkaline solution. 1951 R. Mayer Artist's Hand-bk. xii. 379 Graining. The grain is imparted to the stone by grinding its surface with flint, sand, or other abrasive. 1961 T. Landau Encycl. Librarianship (ed. 2) 154/1 Graining, preparation of the surface of metal lithographic plates by grinding them with a muller and sand or mechanically, by pebbles and abrasive.

b. quasi-concr. The result of this action, esp. in house-painting. In quot. 1856 = grain sb.1 14 b. 1834 West Ind. Sk. Bk. II. 3 No graining, and painting, and lettering, to engage the attention of the passer by. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics (i860) I. vi. viii. 269, I remember the very graining of the wood of his lance. 1892 Pall Mall G. 5 Oct. 2/2 To whom the lie of the strata in a quarry-cliff says no more than the combed graining on a deal door. 1896 R. Kipling Seven Seas 73 Bone-bleached my decks, windscoured to the graining.

2. Coinage, fa- A ring of grain-like protuberances on the face of a coin close to its

edge (= F. grenetis). Obs. b. A ring of fine concave grooves round the edge of a coin; = MILLING. 1664 Evelyn tr. Freart's Archit. Ep. Ded. 15 Its just and equal roundness, the Grenetis or graining which is about it [etc.] . 1691 Locke Money Wks. 1727 II. 96 The Engines which .. mark the Edges .. with a Graining, are wrought secretly. 1726 Leake Hist. Acc. Eng. Money 109 Those [coins] with the Graining or Letters upon the Edge. 1752 Louthian Form of Process (ed. 2) 171 Marking of Money round the Edges, with Letters or Graimngs. 1887 Roy. Proclam, in Standard 18 May 3/2 Every Sixpence should have the same.. impression .. with a graining upon the edge.

3. Comb., as graining block, board, gouge, machine, roller, tool, graining comb, a tool resembling a comb, used by house-painters for graining. 1688 R. Holme Armoury hi. 352/1 A Graining Board.. is a Board with Nicks in after the manner of a Saw, if you look sideways at it, but turn it up and you will perceive the Nicks, Teeth or Riggets (call them which you will) run quite athwart the Board. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Grainingboard, a Board made with Nicks, or Teeth like a Saw, and us’d by Curriers in graining their Leather. 1846 R. B. Sage Scenes Rocky Mts. xxxiii. 288 Near this is his ‘graining block’, planted aslope, for the ease of his operative in preparing his skins for the finishing process in the art of dressing. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Graining machine (Leather manufacture), a machine having rollers with raised, parallel, straight, or diagonal threads, which indent the goat or sheep skins and confer the wrinkled appearance to morocco leather. Ibid., Graining-tool [ = graining comb]. 1875 T. Seaton Fret Cutting 141 The details of the hair and curls must now be worked out with fine hollow gouges and graining gouges. 1881 Young Every Man his own Mechanic §1603 The leather and metal graining combs with which graining in imitation of any kind of wood is done. Graining rollers are made for imitating various kinds of wood. 1959 R. Hostettler et al. Techn. Terms Printing Industry (ed. 3) 114/1 Graining machine for offset plates, i960 G. A. Glaister Gloss. Bk. 158/2 Graining boards, boards or metal plates used by the binder to produce a diced effect on covers. The boards have a pattern in relief of parallel lines running diagonally.

graining (’greinir)), vbl. sb.2 [f. grain v.2 or sb.2 + -ING1.] 1. a. The point of forking or bifurcation, b. One of the prongs or tines of a fork. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 51 Betwixt the two graininges of the rake shafte they tye a stringe. 1877 N. W. Line. Gloss, s.v., If you cut the cherry-tree top off above the grainings, it will be sure to grow. 1886 .S' If Line. Gloss., Grainings, the forks, or joinings of the large boughs of a tree.

2. The method or practice of taking fish with a pronged spear (see grain sb.2 5 b). 1889 in Century Diet.

graining (’greiniri), sb. [Of unknown origin.] A small fresh-water fish, Leuciscus Lancastrensis. 1772 Pennant Tour Scotl. (1774) 11 In this river [Mersey] .. is found a fish called the Graining.. in some respects resembling the dace, yet is a distinct and perhaps new species. 1863 H. C. Pennell Angler Nat. 158 The Graining is a very rare and local fish, in habits and food some-what resembling the trout. 1875 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 1. v. i. 306 The Graining is scarcely found anywhere but in the Mersey and its tributaries.

fgrainish, a. Obs. [f. grain sb.1 + -ish.] Having somewhat of a grain. (See grain sb.1 I3-) 1653 R* Sanders Physiogn. 183 The skin grainish, like an Ox or Goat.

grainless (’greinlis), a. [f. grain sb.1 + -less.] Devoid of grain or grains, in the various senses of the sb. 1882 Cornhill Mag. Feb. 204 The barley had to be cut down green and grainless. 1890 Abney Treat. Photogr. (ed. 6) 138 The paper employed should be as tough and grainless as possible. 1894 Outing XXIV. 124/2 We could hear them [mice] working to and fro through the grainless fodder.

grainy (’greim), a. [f. grain sb.1 + -y1.] 1. a. Consisting of grain-like particles; granular. Also of a particle: Grain-like. 1611 Cotgr., Granuleux, Grainie, seedie. 1709 Phil. Trans. XXVI. 497 You will always be able to discover the grainy Particles thereof. 1780 ]. T. Dillon Trav. Spain (1781) 218 Soft grainy pyrites. 1891 Times 17 Oct. 4/5, 750 bags grainy Peruvian at 15s. 6d. 1940 A. L. M. Sowerby Wall’s Did. Photogr. (ed. 15) 350 A negative is said to be ‘grainy’ when an enlargement from it shows the structure of the image. 1947 J. Steinbeck Wayward Bus 33 He was tired and his skin felt grainy. 1961 G. Millerson Technique Telev. Production iii. 42 Pictures will be indistinct, smeary, lifeless, and scintillating with the grainy effect of picturenoise. 1967 Times 27 Dec. 11/1 The coarsely grainy photography which not very long ago was a sign of spontaneity and originality. 1970 Nature 5 Sept. 1064/1 The very dark and grainy appearance of many of the photographs.

b. Of a voice or sound: rough, gritty. 1963 W. K. Rose in Lett. Wyndham Lewis p. xxi, The everyday tone of Lewis’s voice—grainy, insistent. 1969 Listener 20 Mar. 398/2 Jack Bruce’s bass-guitar work..on the live tracks has a wonderfully grainy, growling sound.

2. Full of grain or corn. 1755 >n Johnson. 1792 Rogers Pleasures Mem. 1. (1810) 12 We watched the emmet to her grainy nest. 1819 Wiffen Aonian Hours (1820) 47 They [the ants] throne prosperity in grainy hives.

GRAIP 1858 Edin. Rev. July 9 It presented on its surface the grainy ripple of primeval seas.

graip Cgre:p). Sc. and north, dial. Also 4-9 grape, 6 graype. [a. ON. greip fern, (recorded only in the sense ‘space between thumb and fingers, grip, grasp’; but cf. OSw. greep, mod.Sw. grep. Da. greb fork) corresponding to OE. grdp fern., grasp, f. OTeut. root *grtp: see GRIP, GROPE.]

1. A three- or four-pronged fork used as a dung-fork or for digging. 1459 Durham Acct. Rolls (Surtees) 89, j scala, j Grape, j Shepecroke. 1483 Cath. Angl. 163/1 A Grape; vbi forke, tridens (A.). 1559 Wills & Inv. N. C. (Surtees 1853) 171 A kowter, a soke, a muk fowe, a graype, 2 yerne forks, [etc.]. 1785 Burns Halloween xviii, The graip he for a harrow taks. 1799 Robertson Agric. Perth 176 Potatoes.. are raised in October.. with the three pronged forks used for dung (provincially grapes). 1817 Blackui. Mag. I. 161/1 A graip, a sort of large three-pronged fork used about farm offices. 1822 Scott Pirate xvii. He shook his graip aloft. 1894 Superfluous Woman (ed. 4) I. 74, I must just give her the graip.. and bid her lift a potato.

f2. ? A handful, piece. Obs.~1 c 147s Rauf Coiljear 471 Greit Graipis of Gold his Greis [i.e. greaves].. And his Cussanis cumlie schynand.

graip, variant of grape sb.3 graip, Sc. and north, dial, variant of grope v. graise, obs. form of graze v

GRALLATORIAL

739

3. Resembling the surface grain of wood.

3

graisle, variant of grassil v. Sc. Obs. grait, obs. form of graith v., great a. graith (greiG), sb. In later use only Sc. Forms: 4 graip, 4-6 grayth(e, 5 greipe, -ype, 5-6 grath, (7 greath), 4- graith. [a. ON. greide wk. masc.:—OTeut. type *garaidon- or *garaidjon-, cognate with OE. gersede str. neut., trappings, equipage:—OTeut. type *garaidjom, f. OTeut. *ga- prefix (see Y-) + *raid -: see ready a. For the development of sense cf. gear.] fl. A state of preparation; readiness; good order, to do in graith'. to put in readiness, in graith'. in proper order; also, without delay, out of graith: out of order. Obs. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 193 pei stand alle to gode graith, whan pou ert pam among. Ibid. 307 Whan it were don in grayth pe weddyng of Margarete. a 137s Joseph Arim. 66 In gret Anguisse 3e ben pat nis not God greipe. ?I4.. Mandeville erfore pe feuere agu is pe posityue degree, and in pe superlatyue degree, comparatif gree and superlatif gree. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 6053 That Lantern of the Heuin Sail gyf more lycht, be greis sewin, Nor it gaue sen the warld began. 1563 Winbet Four Score Thre Quest. Wks. 1888 I. 68 We ar in mony greis of luue naturalie coniunit. -Wks. (1890) II. 57 In al greis of aigis and tymes. 17. In mediaeval physics: = degree 6 c. Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. vii. (1495) 556 Quycke syluer as Plato sayth is hote and moyst in the fourth degre though some men deame that it is cold in the same gree. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 86 In considerynge pe complexioun of al pe body.. & pe gre of pe medicyn. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health civ. 56 This fleume which is swete, gree for gree is hote and moyst lyke the ayer. 18. An academical degree; = degree 7 a. Obs. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xvi. 90 Y wolde grees of scolis to be take. 1494 Fabyan Chron. 3 By hym that neuer yet any ordre toke, Or gre of Scole, or sought for great cunnynge, This werk is gaderyd. 1508 Dunbar Fly ting w. Polwart 397,1 sail degraid the, graceles, of thy greis.

f9. Geom. (Astron., Geog., etc.) The unit of the sexagesimal measurement of angles or circular arcs; = degree 9. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy Prol. (i5i3)Aib, The tyme of yere, shortly to conclude When .xx. grees was phebus altitude. 1423 Jas. I. Kingis Q. xxi, Passit bot myd-day foure greis evin. 1426 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 140 The bulle.. twenty grees Entred was the hed of the dragoun. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot., Descr. Alb. xiii, The last and outmaist lie is namit Hirtha; quhare the eleuatioun of the pole is lxiii greis.

gree (gri:), sb* Now arch. Also 4-6 gre. [a. OF. gre, gred, gret (nth c. in Littre), mod.F. gre pleasure, goodwill, will (cf. maugre = mal gre) — Pr. grat-z, It., Sp., Pg. grado:—L. gratum, neut. subst. of gratus pleasing, grateful. The word was taken over into English chiefly in phrases (see the various senses).] fl. Favour, goodwill. Obs. 01300 Cursor M. 1656 (Gott.) 3e eyth [= eight], for 30U treu leute, Alone i haue granted mi gre [Trin. graunted gre, Cott. mi sagh(t)]. c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 2850 And [read God] graunte him gree and grith. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. iii. 5 But for in court gay portaunce he perceiv’d And gallant shew to be in greatest gree. b. in gree (also at, to gree: cf. agree adv., engree): with goodwill or favour, with kindly

feeling or pleasure, kindly, in good part. Chiefly in phr. to take, accept, receive in gree. [F. prendre, recevoir, avoir en gre, servir a gre.] ?01366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 42 God graunte in gree that she it take For whom that it begonnen is! c 1374-Troylus II. 480 (529) My lowe confessioun Accepte in gre. c 1386 -Clerk's T. 1095 Vs oghte Receyuen al in gree that god vs sent, c 1415 Lydg. Temp. Glas 1085 Bope 3e and I mekeli most abide To take agre [v.rr. at gre, in gre]. C1430Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 22 My simple makyng for to take at gree. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. xiv. 47 That after his deth .. god receyueth hym in gree. 01577 Gascoigne De Profundis Wks. (1831) 203 And thou (good God) vouchsafe in gree to take This woefull plaint. 1597-8 Bp. Hall Sat. iv. ii. 85 Soone as he can kisse his hand in gree, And with good grace bow it below the knee. 1600 Fairfax Tasso x. x. 181 Accept in gree.. the words I spoke. 1894 F. S. Ellis Reynard Fox 230 A man should hold his friends in gre, And his foes hate but tardily.

c. with or in good (goodly) gree: with goodwill [F. de bon gre]. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apopth. 259 So ye graciousnesse of this prince tooke in good gree the eiuill wille of bothe the saied parties against hym. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. v. 16 Which she accepts with thankes and goodly gree. 1609 Holland Ammianus xxvii. 313 Having.. wrought the souldiors to accept thereof in good gree and willingly. 1885 Burton

gree Arab. Nts. (1887) III. 349 Replied the smith, ‘With gladness and goodly gree’.

2. to do or make gree: to give satisfaction (for an injury). Also, to make one's gree to or with (a person): to do what will satisfy him; to give satisfaction to, come to terms or make one’s peace with. Also, to make (a person’s) gree. C1290 Childh. Jesus (Horstm.) 455 To his freont make pi gre Opur pou worst i flem of pis contre. Ibid. 1430 To Josepe he maude is gre With guode wille. [1377 Act 1 Rich. II c. 6 § 1 Qe .. le clerc.. eit la prisone tange il avera fait gree a la partie.] 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 621 pat I, with lownesse & humylitee, To my curat go scholde, & make his gree. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) 1. xxxviii. (1859) 42 Thus shalt thou make thy gree with Iustyce, that Mercy and she be finally acorded. c 1440 Partonope 2149 He thenketh fast how that he To his Lord myght make his gre. c 1492 Gest of Robyn Hode cviii. in Child Ballads (1888) III. 61/2 Holde my londes in thy honde Tyll I haue made the gree! 1613 Sir H. Finch Law (1636) 297 No Wardein of the Fleet shall suffer any prisoner in execution to goe out of prison.. without making gree to the partie. 1697 View Penal Laws 121 Then the Sheriff have the Hawk, making gree to him that did take him. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 11 He shall be imprisoned till he justify himself, and make gree to the party.

f b. unto gree: with a view to satisfaction, as an indemnity. Obs. rare. C1400 Destr. Troy 11595 The grekes for hor greme vnto gre asken Gret sommes, forsothe, to hor sad harmes.

f3. (One’s) good pleasure; will, desire; consent, by his gree (quot. 1483): of its own accord, of the gre: of (one’s) own accord, voluntarily, out of gree: contrary to one’s pleasure or desire; hence amiss. [F. a son gre, de (son) gre, contre son gre.] Obs. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 348 Lene me py grace For to go at pi gre. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 272 pe erle.. did no maner wik, pe Kyng gaf him his gre. Ibid. 308 He wild not do per gre, pat terme pat he sette. ? 0 1400 Morte Arth. 2645 It es the gifte of Gode, the gree es hys awene. Ibid. 2748 Here are galyarde gomes that of the gre seruis. 1417 E.E. Wills (1882) 27, I will pat myn executours do her gre. 1481 Caxton Godfrey cxciii. 283 It was not knowen .. whether it was taken from hym by constraynt or yf he delyuerd it with his gree and wyll. 1483-Gold. Leg. 196 b/i The dore that was soo locked opened by his gree by hym self. 1513 Douglas JEneis ix. Prol. 80 Quhar ocht is bad, gais mys, or owt of gre. 1632 Womens Rights 18 Whosoever.. shall in his life time without gree of his lord, marry. [ 1666 Pepys Diary 25 Nov., Against the gre. .of my Lord Treasurer. 1692 O. Walker History Illustr. 1. vii. 119 Against the gre of the Senate.] 01734 North Lives (1742L9 Histor^.. (after the partial Gree of the late Authors) fias been, ’to all good Purposes, silent of him. , ' j

tgree, sb.3 Obs. rare. ? Weeping, mourning. 1555 Abp. Parker Ps. xxx. 70 Thou toumst from mee my wo and gree, to myrth in cherefull voyce. 1590 Greene Mourn. Garm. (1616) 53 With hearts griefe and eyes greee [sic]. Eyes and heart both full of woes.

gree, v. Obs. exc. dial. Also 5-6 gre, 6 Sc. grie. [aphetized from agree v., or f. gree sb.2 Cf., however, OF. greer, which may be the direct source.] = agree v., in various senses. f 1. trans. Of a person: To please, to satisfy. = agree 1 b. Obs. 1468 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 19, I stand in doubt whether Mr. Midleton & Mr. Ros greed you & Sir John Malivera thereof or no.

f2. To make (persons) pleased; to reconcile, conciliate (several persons, or one with another); also, to arrange or settle (a matter). Obs. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xxi. 75 Now thay tak on hand to gre 30W With all the tother syde. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. vi. 342 Edward king of Jngland..was chosen arbiter to grie this mater. Ibid. ix. 154 In hauie and sair seiknes he takis Jornay, of that mynd to grie thame. 17 .. Jacobite Relics (ed. Hogg 1819) I. 146 They’re fallen out among themselves, Shame fa’ the first that grees them!

|3. refl. and intr. (for reft.) To become welldisposed or favourable; to consent, accede. Obs. c 1440 Generydes 1141, I gre me wele In your presence to travell day by day. 1490 Caxton Eneydos vi. 29 They.. accorded and greed to do all hir wyll. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. civ. 125 They within desyred respyte to gyue an answere, the which was agreed; and whan they had counsayled the parties greed. 1578 Hunnis Hyvef. Hunnye Gen. xxxvi. 28 If. 86 Shall not all their substance greatte And cattell that they have Be ours if we gree thereunto? 1591 Harington Orl. Fur. v. xxxii, To trie the matter thus they greed both.

4. To come into accord or harmony; to come to terms with (a person), on, upon (a matter); to make an agreement. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 144 3if pis be herd of Pilat we shulen gree wip him, and make 30U sikir. C1566 Merie Tales in Skelton's Wks. (1843) I. Introd. 69 The miller .. greed with the sexten of the churche to haue the key of the churche dore. 1574 Mirr. Mag., Nennius x, Till with their creditours they gree. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 11. iv. 183 All the means Plotted, and ’greed on for my happinesse. 1597 Breton Scholler Gf Souldiour (1599) 30, I will either have it give it or gree upon it. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. 11. vi. 37 Then, to send Measures of Wheate to Rome; this greed vpon. To part with vnhackt edges. 1786 Burns To G. Hamilton iii, My word of honour I hae gi’en,.. To try to get the twa to gree. 1822 Scott Nigel xxxi, All.. consentiunt in eundem—gree on the same point. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inker. xvii, It’s you that has made us cast out, and it’s you that maun make us ’gree. 1878 Cumbld. Gloss., 'Gree, agree. They’re about ’greean for a horse.

5. To be in harmony in opinion, way of life, etc.; to be of the same mind; to be friends; also of things, to be in accord or harmonious. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems liii. 5 The ane futt 3eid ay onrycht, And to the tother wald not gree. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 275 Whos heuenly armony was so passynge sure, So truely proporsionyd, and so well did gree. 1532 Hervet Xenophon's Househ. (1768) 23 Vtterynge our myndes one to an other, if we myght gree in one tale, c 1540 J. Redford Mor. Play Wit & Set. (Shaks. Soc.) 39 We wyll gre better, or ye pas hence. 1594 Marlowe & Nashe Dido hi. i, Weapons gree not witt my tender years, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. cxiv, Mine eie well knowes what with his gust is greeing. 1620 T. Peyton Glass Time 49 Neptune himselfe with foure great riuers greeing, To deck the bosome which gaue Adam being. 1768 Ross Helenore 108 Like twa sisters, ye will live an’ gree. e smyth bad an-o£er man castyn of his breed to pe hog, & pe swyn eet it gredyly. 1574 Hyll Conject. Weather vii, If the Oxen feede greedelyer. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 562 Greedily they pluck’d The Fruitage fair to sight. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 189 Flour and oil which the men had fallen greedily upon. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxiv. 318 Some .. were greedily waiting for the shell¬ fish and sea-urchins which the old bird busied herself in procuring for them. in fig. context. 1535 Coverdale Jer. xv. 16 When I had founde thy wordes, I at them vp gredely. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 92 If they heare him not.. greedily and thirstily thereby to profit. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. v. 9 Cruell steele so greedily doth bight. Ibid. 1. vi. 38 To see their blades so greedily imbrew, That dronke with blood yet thirsted after life. 1665 Boyle Occas. Reft. v. iii. (1848) 306 Death .. devour’d them as greedily, as they did those Birds.

greediness ('griidims). Forms: see greedy, [f. greedy + -ness.] The attribute of being

greedy. Const, as in the adj. 1. Excessive longing for food or drink, or avidity in the consumption of it; gluttony, voracity, ravenousness. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 13044 Gredynesse Off sundry metys and deyntes. c 1440 Jacob's Well 144 For mete is good to man.. so mesure be kepte, & pe sause J?erto be dreed of god, pat gredynes be left. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 99 b, Voracite or gredynesse in eatyng. 1575 Brieff Disc. Troubles Franckford (1846) 11 As the harte chased pantethe for gredines off waters. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. 1. 73 There is too much of the greedinesse of the Wolfe still remaining. 1744 Birch Life Boyle B.’s Wks. I. 10 Philaretus was little given to greediness, either in fruits or sweetmeats. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop v, He chewed tobacco and watercresses at the same time and with extraordinary greediness. 1856 Macaulay Biog.y Johnson (1867) 88 He contracted a habit of eating with ravenous greediness.

2. Excessive eagerness or longing for wealth or gain; covetousness, avarice, rapacity, greed. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud. MS.) an. 1086 He waes on jitsunge be feallan & graedinaesse he lufode mid ealle. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 103 Heo [auaritia] is helle iliche, forOon pet hi ba habbeC unafillendliche gredinesse. 01225 Ancr. R. 416 Ne beo non pe grediure uorto habben more. \?eo gredinesse [is] rote of hire bitternesse. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 178 Gredynesse and avarice letten J>es two partis. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 9034 The costys & the gret expense That thow dost hym for to plese, And hys gredynesse tapese. 1535 Coverdale Eph. iv. 19 To worke all maner of vnclennes euen with gredynesse [so 1611 and 1881; Wyclif in coueityse; Gr. ev wAcove^]. 1661 Bramhall Just Vind. vi. 134 The greediness and extortion of the Court of Rome. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiii. III. 296 In excuse for his greediness, it ought to be said that he was the poorest noble of a poor nobility. 1884 A. R. Pennington Wiclif vi. 193 Greediness for wealth. 1885 L'pool Daily Post 11 Apr. 5/1 To explain off-hand the greediness of Russia in the Afghanistan direction.

3. Excessive longing or desire in general; eager longing; eagerness, keenness. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius ix. 183 The gredines of glory & the vnsaciable desire of fame, made no place to seme to far. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. viii. 6 Eger greedinesse through every member thrild. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, in. vii. 7 Th’ vnsatiate greedinesse of his desire. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. v. x. (1848) 336 A Greediness of Knowledge, that is impatient of being confin’d. 1668 Lond. Gaz. No. 232/3 The people are with greediness expecting the issue of the ensuing Diet. 1752 Hume Ess. & Treat. (1777) II. 175 With what greediness are the miraculous accounts of travellers received. 1794 Paley Evid. 11. ii. (1817) 58 A topic which is always listened to with greediness. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 179 Men flew to frivolous amusements .. with the greediness which long and enforced abstinence naturally produces.

greediron, obs. form of gridiron.

tgreedly, a. Obs. rare~l. In 6 greadlye. greedly adv.; see greedily.] Greedy.

[f.

01546 Becon Gov. Vertue Wks. 1564 I. 260 b, Adam and Eue by satisfying theyr greadlye appetite in eatynge the forbidden fruit.

greeds (gri:dz), pi. dial. [Repr. OE. grid ‘ulva’ (coarse grass, water-weeds), pi. ‘gramina’. Cf. gratten, growth2.] 1. Straw manure.

gridas

1736 J. Lewis Hist. Isle Tenet (ed. 2) 37 Greeds, the Straw, in a Place or Barton to make Dung of. 1855 Cycl. Agnc. (ed. Morton) II. 723/2 Greeds, (Kent) long manure in the straw-

y™2. Applied to Duckweed and Pondweed. 1863 Prior Plant-n. 99 Greeds, now applied to the Pondweed tribe. Potamogeton. 1879 Britten & Holland Plant-n. 233 Greeds, Lemna minor, L.

greedy (’gri:di), a. Forms: 1 grsedi5, 2-3 gradi, -y, 2-6 gredi, 3 gredi3, 3-4 gredie, 4-7 gredy, 6 greadye, 6 Sc. grydy, 6-7 greedie, 6- greedy. [OE. gridig = OS. gradag, OHG. gratag, ON. gradug-r (OSw. gradig, Da. graadig), Goth. gredags:—OTeut. *gridago-, -ugo-, f. *gridu-z (Goth, gredu-s hunger, ON. grad-r hunger, greed, OE. grid in dat. pi. gridum eagerly), cognate with Skr. grdk to be greedy.] 1. Having an intense desire or inordinate appetite for food or drink; ravenous, voracious, gluttonous, fin some of the earlier quots. the meaning is simply: Hungry. Const, of (OE. genitive)-, falso after, on, upon, (for) to have something (obs.). Beowulf (Z.) 121 Wiht unhselo grim and grtedij jearo sona wses, reoc and repe. 971 Blickl. Horn. 211 pa fynd..heora gripende waeron swa swa grsedig wulf. a 1000 TJlfric Horn. I. 216 h®m graedigan fisce, pe jesihS pact aes, and ne gesihS Sone angel 8e on Sam aese stica8. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 123 penne bis he gredi pes eses and forswole3e8 pene hoc for8 mid pan ese. c 1200 Vices (St Virtues (1888) 139 Sobrietas .. make8 panne mann maSfull Se was to grady. a 1225 Ancr. R. 324 Hwou gredie hundes stonde8 biuoren pe borde. c 1250 Gen. (St Ex. 1494 Iacob wurS war he was gredi. c 1325 Body (St Soul 43 in Map's Poems (Camden) 340 Thyne mete.. That thou were gredi for to frete. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. vii. 398 Two gredy sowes. 1575-85 Abp. Sandys Serm. iii. 53 The foxe is rauenous, greedie on his pray. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 756 The falling Mast, For greedy Swine provides a full repast. 1725 Pope Odyss. ix. 427 He said, and greedy grasped the heady bowl. 1733-39 J. Tull HorseHoing Husbandry 86 Most sorts of Cattle are greedy of it. 1767 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. II. i. 100 As greedy after their prey as a wolf. 1772 Ann. Reg. 96/2 This snake is very greedy of milk. 01839 Praed Poems (1864) I. 180 Greedy hawk must gorge his prey. fig. a 1000 Phoenix 507 (Gr.) Lig.. graedij sweljeS londes fraetwe. 1572 Gascoigne Dan Barthol. of Bathe Hund. Flowers 429, I seeke a greedy graue, To make an ende of all these stormes and strife. 1610 G. Fletcher Christ’s Viet. 1. xxix, Cooz’ning the greedie sea, pris’ning their nimble prey. 1654-66 Ld. Orrery Parthenissa (1676) 651, I..knew the Vessel was founder’d, had struck, or sprung some greedy Leak. 1715-20 Pope Iliad ix. 288 The first fat offerings, to the immortals due, Amidst the greedy flames Patroclus threw. 1843 Carlyle Past 6? Pr. 11. xv. (1845) 158 The.. noise of greedy Acheron, i860 B. Taylor Pine Forest of Monterey Poems (1866) 321 Look from the greedy wave.

b. said of the stomach, etc.; appetite. See also greedy-gut(s.

also of the

1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. (Percy Soc.) p. xli, Their greedy gorges are rapt with the smell. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 99b, To stuffe & fyll the gredy gutte of thy bely with delycate meetes. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner Aaivb, Yet soft and fayre: oregreedy jawes Eate not their meale with decent pause. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 211 Her appetite strong and greedy. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies (1645) 353 The stomack, when it is greedy of meate, draweth it selfe up towards the throate.

c. said of chemical substances which absorb with avidity. ? Obs. 1758 Reid tr. Macquer's Chym. I. 278 The Acid of the Phosphorus.. is very greedy of moisture. 1791 W. Nicholson tr. Chaptal's Elem. Chem. (1800) III. 63 The oil is more drying or greedy of oxigene. 1800 tr. Lagrange’s Chem. I. 194 When the air is very greedy of moisture. d. greedy glede dial., a kite; also the name of a

children’s game (Jam.), f greedy worm: see quot. 1585; = hungry worm (see hungry a. 4). 1508 Dunbar Flyting 146 As gredy gleddis, 3e gang With polkis to mylne, and beggis baith meill and schilling. 1530 Palsgr. 227/1 Gredy worme that is in a dogges tong, a 1568 Wyf of Auchtermuchty 51 By thair cumis the gredy gled, And likkit vp five [gaislingis]. 1585 Lupton Thous. Notable Th. (•^75) 33 If the little nerve under a Whelp’s tongue (commonly called the greedy worm) be taken away, it keeps the same safe after from being mad. 1627 Bp. Hall Pharis. (St Chr. Wks. 417 O thou worldling, which hast the Greedyworme vnder thy tongue, with Esaies dogges, and neuer hast enough. 1768 Ross Helenore 10 At greedy-glad, or warpling o’ the green, She ’clipst them a’. 1802 G. Montagu Omith. Diet. 282 Greedy glead. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 137 Greedy gled.

2. Eager for gain, wealth, and the like; avaricious, covetous, rapacious. Const, as in sense i. 01000 Sal. Sat. 344 (Gr.) Sum to lyt hafaS godes graedij. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 105 God nele pet we beon gredie jitseras. 01200 Moral Ode 264 And weren to gredi of solure and of golde. e deuel is gredi uppen woreld richeise and gredi him to winende. 0 1225 Ancr. R. 416 Ne beo non pe grediure uorto habben more. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 347 Men seien pat preestis ben moost gredy purchasours in erpe. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5696 An usurer.. Shal never for richesse riche bee But.. Scarce, and gredy in his entent. C1500 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 148 Praying that ye wille content unto this bringer, my Cousin Robart Hastings, iiij mark & xxd. now dew unto him at this Martymasse last, which is right gredy therupon. 1648 Gage West Ind. xxi. 202 A wolvish, greedy, and covetous heart.

GREEDY-GUT Virg. Georg. 1. 72 That Crop rewards the greedy Peasant’s pains. 1752 Hume Pol. Disc. ii. 33 Nor is a porter less greedy of money, which he spends on bacon and brandy, than a courtier, who purchases champagne and ortolans. 1841 W. Spalding Italy & It. Isl. III. 209 Unscrupulous and greedy power. 1844 Thirlwall Greece VIII. 461 The .. exactions of corrupt magistrates, and their greedy officers. absol. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5791 If these gredy.. Loveden, and were loved ageyn.. Such wikkidnesse ne shulde falle. 1697 Dryden

3. In wider sense: Eager, keen; feagerly active, zealous (obs.); eagerly or keenly desirous of or tto do (something). a 1300 Cursor M. 27597 O pride becums als wainglory, pat es to be o roos gredi. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1370 The Grekes were full gredy, grippit hom belyue, Prayen and pyken mony priuey chambur. 1540 Coverdale Fruitf. Less. To Rdr. A 4 b, O, how euill doth it become a beleeuer to be irefull and greedie of vengeance. 1553 Latimer Serm. Lincolnsh. vii. (1562) 118 b, So all oure prelates byshops and curates.. should be so paynful, so gredy in castyng their netts, that is to say, in preachyng Gods worde. 1600 Forman Autobiog. (1849) 11 He was soe gredy on his bocke. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. viii. 34 A great enquirer of truth, but too greedy a receiver of it. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. xix. v. (1827) VIII. 160 The populace, who are ever greedy of novelty. 1784 Cowper Task in. 671 The rank society of Weeds, Noisome, and ever greedy to exhaust The impoverished earth. 1884 Sat. Rev. 12 July 38/1 The people of the United States are seldom greedy of legislation. fig- ci374 Chaucer Troylus in. 1709 (1758) The see, that gredy is to flowen. 1899 Findlay in Expositor Feb. 94 Dogmatic theology, greedy of proof-texts.

4. Of actions, qualities, emotions, and the like: Characterized by or manifesting intense or eager desire; keen, eager. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. Prol. 105 My besy goost.. To sene this flour so yonge.. Constrayned me with so gredy desyre. 1568 T. Howell Arb. Amitie (1879) 37 Most greedy gripes with plunging paines, do pierce my ruthfull hart. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. viii. 29 He himselfe with greedie great desyre Into the castle entred forcibly. Ibid. 48 With griping talaunts armd to greedy fight. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. v. §394 [Which] begot a greedy hope, and expectation in him that this petition would have been.. an introduction to peace. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 257 With greedy hope to find His wish and best advantage. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 18 Had not my greedy Eye espied a House more eminently seated. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones viii. xiv. He and Partridge sat with greedy and impatient ears. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxii, Smike listened with greedy interest.

f5. transf. Of spoil, prey: Greedily pursued. Obs. 1st Pt. Tamburl. 11. ii, Being void of martial discipline, All running headlong after greedy spoils. 1648 Gage West Ind. xxi. 187 The monster.. thinking to have made some of us his greedy prey. 6. adv. or quasi-#ou comest to pe heued of J?is valeie a grene wei pov schalt wiende, J>at gez euene ri$t puyr est and to parays gez pat on ende. c 1325 in Kennett Par. Antiq. (1818) I. 578 Seynt Edburges grene wey. C1540 Pilgr. T. 13 in Thynne' s Animadv. (1865) App. i. 77 The gren gat I had more delit to folow then of deuotion to seke the halowe. a 1674 Milton Sonn. ix. 2 Lady, that in the prime of earliest youth Wisely hast shunned the broad way and the green. 1895 E. Angl. Gloss., Green Way, a road over turf between hedges, usually without gates. 1900 Eng. Dial. Diet., Green-road. 1938 Oxoniensia III. 9 These limits embrace all the country between.. the Northamptonshire forest-land on the one hand, and, on the other, all the land immediately visible or accessible from the ‘green road’ leading from the eastern counties to the Wiltshire Downs. 1943 N. Q. CLXXV. 203 Green-road. Farm-road to fields. Kent. 1968 Guardian 11 July 3/6 The estate will.. be broken into four units, each separated from the others by wide spaces, which the planners call ‘greenway lungs’. 1970 Times 26 Aug. 10/3 A plan for turning two railway lines.. into greenways for walkers, horseriders, and cyclists.. has been sent to Somerset and Devon county councils.

c. Of a season of the year: Characterized by abundance of verdure; hence, of a winter or Christmas: Mild, temperate. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. v. (1513) Bv, Whan that grene vere Ypassed were aye fro yere to yere And May was come the monthe of gladnesse. ?£I430 Purif. Marie in Tundale's Vis. (1843) 135 The comyng of greene veer, with fresch buddes new. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. hi. xix. 202 A green Christmas is neither handsome nor healthfull. 1721 Kelly Sc. Prov. 30 A green yule makes a fat Church¬ yard. 1832 Tennyson Early Sonn. ix, The pits Which some green Christmas crams with weary bones. 1898 Daily News 5 Mar. 5/2 Good English poultry.. with prices for the most part high. Owing to the green winter, however, they are not nearly so high as usual.

3. a. Of the complexion (often green and wan, green and pale): Having a pale, sickly, or bilious hue, indicative of fear, jealousy, ill-humour, or sickness. (Cf. Gr. yAaipo; green, pale.) So the green eye, the eye of jealousy (cf. GREEN-EYED a.). See also green sickness. a 1300 Signs bef. Judgem. 63 in E.E.P. (1862) 9 Wei grene and wan sal be is [the sun’s] li^t and pat for dred so hit sal be. C1300 Havelok 470 Al-so he wolde with hem leyke, pat weren for hunger grene and bleike. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. 92 So muchel y thenke upon the that al y waxe grene. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. Ixxxiii. [lxxx.] 251 The duke.. waxed pale and grene as a lefe. 1605 Shaks. Macb. 1. vii. 37 Was the hope drunke, Wherein you drest your selfe? Hath it slept since? And wakes it now to looke so greene, and pale, At what it did so freely? a 1650 Eger & Grime in Furniv. Percy Folio I. 356 Now thou art both pale and greene. 1701 Cibber Love Makes Man 11. ii, The wholsomest Food for green consumptive Minds. 1783-94 Blake Songs Innoc Nurse's Song 4 My face turns green and pale, a 1845 Hood Lamia v. 278 Sir Lycius now Must have the green eye set in his head. 1863 Reade Hard Cash xliii, The doctor was turning almost green with jealousy. 1887 Rider Haggard Jess xxxi, The Boers halted and consulted, except Jacobus, who went on, still looking very green.

b. green jaundice, a species of jaundice which imparts a green hue to the complexion. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 340 In green jaundice the patient rarely recovers, a 1823 M. Baillie Wks. (1825) I. 89 The green jaundice occurs more frequently at the middle and more advanced periods of life.

4.

Consisting vegetables,

of green

herbs,

plants,

or

c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 97 Beware of saladis, grene metis, and of frutes rawe. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 59 From April unto June give them Grasse, and such green meat as may be found abroad. 1804 W. Tennant Ind. Recreat. (ed. 2) II. 12 The grand desideratum of Indian husbandry, the want of green food for cattle. 1879 F. Pollok Sport Brit. Burmah I. 234 To keep an elephant in health, his green food should be constantly changed.

5. a. When applied to fruits or plants, the designation of colour often implies some additional sense: (a) Unripe, immature; (b) young and tender; (c) full of vigorous life, flourishing; (d) retaining the natural moisture, not dried. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 216 Pintreowes pa grenan twigu. a 1300 Cursor M. 6044 J?at beist pan gneu vp al bidene pat pe thoner left, bath ripe and grene. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. vi. 300 Thanne pore folke for fere fedde Hunger 3erne With grene poret and pesen. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame hi. 134 Pipes made of grene come, c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 463 Grene resches a few he schare. c 1450 M.E. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 141 Take grene walnotes wyp alle pe hulkes. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 108 b, Hurte the grene blade, & you shall haue no whete there. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xviii. 28 Chamoepitys greene pound.. and layde upon great woundes .. cureth the same. 1620 Venner Via Recta vii. 116 The greene and ripe Figs are hot and moyst in the first degree. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 80 There is alwaies some green, some ripe, some rotten grapes in the bunch. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. (1848) 68 Green Fruit, though of a good Kind, will not easily be shaken down. [1667 Milton P.L. xi. 435 The green Eare, and the yellow Sheaf.] 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 174 They Boil [it] with a deal of green Pepper. 1853 Soyer Pantroph. 119 Green walnuts were much esteemed; they were served at dessert. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xx. 284 My dear, this is worse than eating green apples. 1884 Public Opinion 3 Oct. 436/1 Beware of green fruit.

b. green corn (U.S.), the unripe and tender ears of maize, commonly cooked as a table vegetable.

1716 B. Church Hist. Philip's War (1865) I. 170 This season’d his Cow-beaf so that with it and the dry’d greencorn.. he made a very hearty Supper. 1817 J. Bradbury Trav. Amer. 114 Sweet corn, is corn gathered before it is ripe, and dried in the sun: it is called by the Americans green corn, or com in the milk. 1882 Garden 25 Mar. 191/3 To go to America for a good .. head of green Corn.

II. transf. and fig. Connoting qualities which in plants or fruits are indicated by green colour. 6. Full of vitality; not withered or worn out. a. rarely of material things. fOf the bones (Sc.): Full of marrow; esp. in phr. to keep the bones green: to maintain good health, in the green tree (after Luke xxiii. 31, Gr. Iv tu> vypw £vXe first his greff of irin was. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 113 b/2 A greffe is proprely callid a poyntel to wryte in tablis of waxe.

greff(e, obs. form of graff, grief, grieve. greffier ('grsfra(r), Fr. grefje). Also 7 grephier, 8 griffier. [a. F. greffier, f. greffe: see graff sb.1] 1. A registrar, clerk, or notary. Chiefly with reference to foreign countries or to the Channel Islands. 1590 in A. Collins Lett. & Mem. State (1746) I. 304 Artsens, the Greffier to the States. 1608 Bp. Hall Epist. 1. v. 56 The Grephier of that Towne. 1676 Temple Let. to Sir J. Williamson Wks. 1731 II. 414, I will endeavour to engage them either to write themselves to their Resident at Vienna, or, at least, to order the Greffier to do it. 1728 Chesterf. Let. to LdTownshend 14 Dec., Some things might he communicated to the Pensionary in confidence, which he would not tell the Greffier. 1759 B. Martin Nat. Hist. Eng. I. Guernsey 128 There is an Officer called a Griffier, who .. tenders the Oaths. 1841 C. Mackay Mem. Pop. Delusions III. 205 A rich greffier paid him a large sum of money that he might be instructed in the art. 1882 Stevenson Fam. Stud. 250 The very greffier, entering it in his register.

2. A white hunting dog. Obs. 1576 Turberv. Venerie 4 Of the nature and complexions of whyte dogges called Baux, and sumamed Greffiers.

greffon, obs. form of griffin. gref(f)ul, greful(l, obs. forms of griefful. greg(e, obs. form of grig sb.1 gregal (’griigal), a. Also 6 gregall. [ad. L. gregdl-is, f. greg-, grex flock, crowd, multitude.] 1. Pertaining to a flock, or to the multitude. rare. c 1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden) I. 68 Caractacus .. was brought to Rome emonge other gregall captives. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Gregal, of the same flock or company, common. 1873 W. S. Mayo Never again vii, For this gregal conformity there is a cause and an excuse. f2. = GREGARIOUS. Obs. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 557 When once his flesh is tickled with lust, he groweth tame, gregal and loving. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 921 A winged Insect, gregal or hearding. Ibid., He is a., flocking or gregal creature.

II gregale (gre'gale). Also grigale, grecale. [It.; app. repr. a late L. *grsecale-m, f. L. Graecus Greek a.] The north-east wind in the Mediterranean. Cf. Greco1. 1804 C. B. Brown tr. Volney’s View Soil U.S. 135-6 In Egypt, where it is named grigale, I found it gloomy, chilly, and oppressive. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., Grecale, a north-eastern breeze off the coast of Sicily, Greece lying N.E. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. 340 The ‘gregale’.. is a strong north-east wind which occasionally blows in the winter months with great fury and force for two or three days together.

of

mod.L.

Zool. gregdri-us: genus of

[f. see the

Gregarina (f. L. the typical Gregarinidse. ] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the genus Gregarina or class Gregarinida of protozoans, parasitic chiefly in insects, molluscs, and Crustacea.

01900 In recent Diets. 1903 E. A. Minchin in E. R. Lankester Treat. Zool. I. II. 152 The first notice of a gregarine parasite. Ibid. 161 Gregarine spores. 1968 R. D. Manwell Introd. Protozoal, (ed. 2) xxiii. 463 Some features of gregarine life cycles have already been briefly considered.

B. sb. One of the Gregarinida. . 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 11. ii. 368 The Gregarines observed in the flesh of oxen. 1884 A. Sedgwick tr. Claus’ Zool. I. 208 The Gregarines are found mainly in Invertebrata.

So grega'riniform a., shaped like a gregarine; gre'garinous a., afflicted with or possessing gregarines (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1886). 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 728 note, The malarial organism being a gregariniform parasite capable of living in the body of man or in the body of mosquito.

fgregary ,a. Obs.rare-1. In 7 gregarie. [ad. L. gregdri-us: see gregarious.] Pertaining to the common herd, ordinary, undistinguished. 1640 Bp. Hall Episc. in. ix. 53 Men that gave their blood for the Gospell and imbraced their fagots, flaming, which many gregarie professours held enough to carry cold.

fgre'gation. nonce-wd. [f. L. greg-, grex flock + -ATION.] A crowd, multitude (see quot.). 1621 Bp. Andrewes Serm. (1641) 11. 156 It is the vertue (this of Concord) that is most proper.. to a Congregation; without it a gregation it may be, but no Congregation.

grege, obs. form of

.1

grig sb

gr&ge (grei3, gre3), a. and sb. Also greige. [F. grege raw (silk).] (Of) a colour between beige and grey. 1926 Dry Goods Economist 18 Sept. 13 Vera Dexter designed this sports dress of Belding’s Crepe in grege and beige. 1927 Weekly Dispatch 6 Nov. 10 The newest colours [for stockings].. are a deep peach-beige, light tan, and a soft grege shade something between a fawn and a grey. 1928 Daily Express 3 Apr. 5/4 Different shades of beige and greige are most in demand. 1931 Times 21 May 19/4 A gown of greige satin. 1949 Brit. Colour Council Diet. Colours III. 9/2 The colour names of Ecru, Beige and Grege.. mean exactly the same thing—the colour of the condition of cloth in its raw, unbleached state, i960 Harper's Bazaar Oct. 22 Woolbelted in Bronze, Ebony, Cypress, Graphite, Greige, Roan and African Violet.

gregeis, variant of Gregois Obs. fgregge, v. Obs. Also grege. [Aphet. form of agregge, aggrege q.v.] 1. trans. To aggravate, make more grave. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2991 Some sal haf.. pe dropsy to grege pair angwyse. C1380 Wyclif Serm. SeL Wks I. 134 We greggen oure synne. 1382 -- Ecclus. viii. 18 Lest parauenture he gregge his eueles in thee.

2. To make heavy; also, to make dull (the ear). gregarious (gri'geanss), a. [f. L. gregdri-us (f. greg-, grex flock, herd) + -ous.] 1. Nat. Hist. Of classes or species of animals: Living in flocks or communities, given to association with others of the same species. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 135 Being gregarious, swimming together in great multitudes. 1678 Ray Willughby's Ornith. 11. 196 Stares are gregarious birds, living and flying together in great flocks. 1701 Grew Cosm. Sacra in. ii. §38. 99 Those which are the most useful, fly not singly, as other Birds, but are commonly Gregarious; as the Partridge, Lark, Teal. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. II. 41 This is practised among all gregarious animals. 1851-6 Woodward Mollusca 68 Philonexis.—Gregarious in the open sea. 1875 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. 340 A gregarious species of butterfly.

be transf. Of persons: Inclined to associate with others, fond of company. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France I. 369 Society! gregarious dame! 1822 Syd. Smith Wks. (1859) II. 2/1 A very gregarious profession, that habitually combines and butts against an opponent with a very extended front. 1853 C. L. Brace Home Life Germ. 188 We like being together well enough, but our gregarious tendencies are nearly always for some earnest object. 1896 Mrs. Caffyn Quaker Grandmother 70 She’s not a gregarious person. Society and she have choked each other off some time ago.

2. Bot. Growing in open clusters. 1829 Loudon Encycl. Plants 995 Agaricus fusipes ..gregarious. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 131 Saxifraga granulata .. Gregarious, glandular-hairy.

3. Path. Closely collected, clustered. 1822-34 Good’s Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 256 Occasionally, however, this species [intestinal calculus] is found gregarious, instead of solitary. Ibid. IV. 440 They [pimples] are sometimes solitary, but more frequently gregarious.

4. Of or pertaining to a flock or community; characteristic of or affecting persons gathered together in crowds.

1382 Wyclif j Sam. v. 6 Forsothe the hoond of the Lord is greggid vpon the Azothis. -Isa. lix. 1 Lo! ther is not abreggid the hond of the Lord, that sauen he mai not, ne agreggid [v.r. greggid] is his ere, that he ful out here not.

greggle, var. greygle dial., wild hyacinth. 'gregicide, a. nonce-wd. [f. L. greg(i)-, grex, flock, crowd + -cide i; after regicide.] Involving the slaughter of the common people. 1796 {title) Thoughts on the prospect of a Gregicide War, in a Letter to the right hon. Edmund Burke.

t Gregion, -oun, a. and sb. Sc. Obs. [Alteration of gregyus Gregois, suggested by Graiugenum JEn. in. 550.] A. adj. Grecian. B. sb. pi. Greeks. 1513 Douglas JEneis 11. vii. 56 Ane Gregioun swerd. Ibid. xii. 51 Nor go to serve na matroun Gregioun. Ibid. iii. viii. 85 The Gregionis herbry, and fronteris suspek We left behind.

Ilgrego (‘greigau). Also 8 grieko. [a. some Rom. form of L. Graecus Greek a.; cf. Sp. griego, Pg. grego, It. greco.] A coarse jacket with a hood, worn in the Levant. Also slang, a rough great¬ coat. 1747 Adv. Kidnapped Orphan 54 Manly.. lent him a warm Grego, or long jacket lined with fur. 1768 J. Byron Narr. Patagonia (ed. 2) 151 All my cloaths consisted of an old short grieko, which is something like a bearskin. 1809 Naval Chron. XXL 215 They wear.. a grego, or thick shaggy great coat, with a hood. 1825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy II. 175 A good grego in a winter’s watch. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xix, Their gregos, or night great-coats with hoods. 1840-Poor Jack xxxviii, The .. men .. had lain down in their gregos and pilot-jackets. attrib. 1851 H. Melville Whale iii. 25 He takes about a double handful of shavings out of his grego pocket.

1833 I. Taylor Fanat. iii. 6© The enthusiasm of gregarious rage.. puts contempt upon death. 1855 Dickens Lett. (1880) L 401 An instance of the gregarious effect of an excitement. 1876 Lowell Among my Books 11. 210 His faith in the gregarious advancement of men was afterwards shaken. 1876 Mozley Univ. Serm. xiii. 236 Mere religious zeal is a gregarious thing.. like other gregarious affections, which are caught by men in company.

f'Gregois, a. and sb. Obs. Forms: 4-5 gregeis, -eys, -ies, gregois, -oyse, (4 gergeis), 5 gregyows, 6 Sc. gregyus. [a. OF. gregois, dial. var. of greseis:—late L. grseciscus, f. Graecu-s Greek a.] A. adj. only in fyr gregeys = Greek fire. B. sb. A Greek.

Hence gregariously adv., gre'gariousness.

13.. K. Alis. 2433 Eche of his men a Gregeis. 13.. Coer de L. 2575 Many barel ful off fyr Gregeys. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2200 Alle gergeis for grame gonne take here leue. Ibid. 5104 But go we now from pe gregoyse & ginne of anoper. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Martha 46 J>e quhilk, quhatthinge It ourtuke As fyr gregois brynt at a luke. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 230 The Gregois hadden mochel peine. c 1400 tr. Secreta. Secret., Gov. Lordsh. (E.E.T.S.) 77 And oon old Gregeys of hem shewyd and sayde. c 1450 Guy Warw. 7927 (C.) There were Gregyows many a wonne, Or he hyt gate, that were slone. 1513 Douglas zEneis 11. vii. 22 Bot first enconteris ws Androgeus, With a greit cumpany of the Gregyus.

1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 374/1 Gregariously, such as swim by Flocks, Troops, or Companies together. 1818 Todd, Gregariously, Gregariousness. 1834 Medwin Angler in Wales I. 177 It is evident that they prey gregariously. 1840 De Quincey Style Wks. 1859 XL 233 That marked gregariousness in human genius had taken place amongst the poets and orators of Rome, which [etc.]. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 151 Men acting gregariously. 1874 Helps Soc. Press, xii. 154 A vile gregariousness of thought and feeling.

gregarization (grsgarai'zeijan). [f. mod.L. gregaria, used to describe a locust during the gregarious phase of its life + -ization.] The swarming of locusts. 1939 J. S. Kennedy in Trans. R. Ent. Soc. LXXXIX. 531 The 3rd stage in the outbreak process is termed ‘Gregarisation’, that is, the development of typically gregarious behaviour as a result of intensive aggregation. 1947 New Biol. III. 22 The whole process of gregarisation is a matter of interplay between the insect and the environment. 1970 Sci.Jrnl. Jan. 65/1 Phase change plays a central part in the population changes of locusts, but exactly what conditions produce gregarization and swarms is not known.

Gregorian (gri'goonan), a. and sb. [ad. mod.L. gregoridnus (whence F. gregorien), f. late L. Gregorius (a. Gr. rprjyopioj), a man’s name (commonly rendered in Eng. by the adapted form Gregory); in senses A3, 4, Bi used with reference to the Eng. surname Gregory: see -an, -IAN.]

A. adj. 1. Of or pertaining to Pope Gregory I (who reigned 590-600); chiefly applied to the ancient system of ritual music, otherwise known as

GREGORY plain-chant or plain-song (characterized by free rhythm, a limited scale, etc.), which is founded on the Antiphonarium of which Gregory is presumed to have been the compiler. So Gregorian chant, music, tones, etc. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. xliii, Throughly besprinkled with holy water.. that by the virtue as well of that Gregorian water as of the starres. .they might [etc.]. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Chant, The plain, or Gregorian chant, is where the choir and people sing in unison, or all together in the same manner. 1776 Hawkins Hist. Mus. I. 346 He [Gregory] formed that ecclesiastical music so grave and edifying, which at present is called the Gregorian music. 1782 Burney Hist. Mus. tl. 12 The ancient Gregorian chants that are come down to us. Ibid. 14, I shall.. give a short example of each mode in Gregorian notes. 1855 Stanley Mem. Canterb. i. (1857) 10 Every one who has ever heard of Gregory, has heard of his Gregorian chants. 1867 Macfarren Harmony i, 18 The so-called Gregorian scales. 1872 O. Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms, Gregorian Tones, a collection of chants compiled by S. Gregory the Great, consisting of eight tones, four of which, called authentic, he is said to have found, to which he added another four, plagal. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms 362/2 The usual notes of the Gregorian Plain Song.

2. Of, pertaining to, or established by Pope Gregory

XIII. Gregorian calendar: see calendar i; so Gregorian style = ‘new style’. Gregorian epoch, the time from which the Gregorian calendar dates (1582). 1642 Fuller Holy fef Prof. St. iv. xix. 336 The Gregorian account goes ten dayes before the computation of the English calendar. 1649 Milton Eikon. Pref. Wks. (1851) 333,1 shall suspect their Calendar more then the Gregorian. 1700 Moxon Math. Diet., Gregorian Year, the New Account, or New Style, instituted upon the Reformation of the Calendar, by Pope Gregory the 13th.. Anno Domini, 1582. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 39 IP2 The Gregorian Computation was the most regular. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. The year 1726 is the 144th year of the Gregorian epocha. Ibid., The old, or Julian, and new, or Gregorian style. 1872 O. Shipley Gloss. Eccl. Terms, Gregorian Style, the new style invented by Gregory XIII. to correct the Julian.

3. The distinctive epithet of the kind of reflecting telescope invented by J. (died 1675).

GREMIAL

823

Gregory

1761 Dunn in Phil. Trans. LII. 191 My Newtonian reflector shewed objects clearer than the generality of Gregorian reflectors. 1831 Brewster Optics xlii. 350 The Gregorian telescope is shown in fig. 167. 1878 Newcomb Pop. Astron. 11. i. 124 This form has an advantage over the Gregorian in that the telescope may be made shorter. 14. Gregorian tree, the gallows. (Cf. Gregory

2.) 1641 Mercur. Pragmat. (Farmer), He Doth fear his fate from the Gregorian tree. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Gregorian tree, so named from Gregory Brandon, a famous finisher of the law.

B. sb. 1. A variety of wig worn in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, said by Blount 1670 to be named after the inventor, Gregory, a Strand barber. 1598 Florio, Perucca, a periwig or gregorian of counterfait haire. at grene watz ere. 1878 Scribner's Mag. XVI. 332/2 The autumn seared and browned and grayed at last into winter. 1893 Strand Mag. VI. 283/2 The night began to grey. 1896 Crockett Grey Man v. 32 It was already greying for the dawn.

2. trans. To make grey. 1879 Tinsley's Mag. XXIV. 325 As some cloud-shadow swept across the valley, and grayed the greens. 1887 Harper's Mag. Aug. 454 The crumbling fence is grayed By the slow-creeping lichen.

3. fa. intr. Of a person: To become grey. b. trans. To cause (a person’s hair) to become grey. a 1618 Sylvester Mem. Mortal. 11. xxix, In learning Socrates lives, grayes, and dyes. 1633 Shirley Bird in Cage v. i. I 4 b, Canst thou .. change but the complexion of one Hayre? Yet thou hast gray’d a thousand. 1810 Assoc. Minstrels 146 Ah tell me not thy locks are greyed. 1886 E. C. G. Murray Yng. Widows 29 Time may have grayed their hair. 1899 Fiona Macleod Dominion Dreams 175 He is a man whose hair has been greyed by years and sorrow.

4. Photography. a. trans. To give a dull surface to (glass): see quot. 1868. b. To give a mezzotint effect to (a photograph) by covering the negative, during printing, with such glass, c. intr. for refl. To assume a grey tint. 1868 M. C. Lea Photogr. iv. 45 The glass should, in fact, not be ground at all, but only ‘grayed’, that is, have its surface removed by rubbing with fine emery powder. 1891 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. IV. 251 The highest lights must not be allowed to ‘gray’ over.

Hence greyed (greid) ppl. a., 'greying vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1819 G. Samouelle Entomol. Compend. 327 The light.. may be lessened by placing.. a piece of fine grayed glass between the object and the reflecting mirror. 1863 W. Lancaster Praeterita 36 Singing under greying blue. 1890 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. III. 429 No print with grayed background.. should be accepted. 1891 G. Meredith One of our Conq. I. xiv. 280 Barmby .. quitted the forepart of the vessel at the first greying. 1895 Hardy in Harper's Mag. Apr. 730 His graying hair was curly. 1898 Zangwill Dreamers Ghetto xiii. 429 Girls footing it gleefully in the greying light.

grey-back, greyback ('greibaek). 1. U.S. colloq. A Confederate soldier in the American Civil War. 1864 Daily Tel. 7 July 3/4 The last thing he is likely to attempt is to send a solitary grayback or an army of graybacks beyond the mountains. 1870 T. W. Higginson Army Life vi. 152 Yonder loitering gray-back leading his horse to water. 1883 Daily Tel. 9 Feb. 5/4 The Confederate armies, during the great Civil War in America.. were known., as ‘greybacks’.

2. U.S. (See quot.) Cf. greenback.

GREYHOUND

830

GREY-BACKED 1897 Gen. H. Porter in Century Mag. Aug. 593 The depreciation in the purchasing power of graybacks, as we call the rebel treasury notes, is so rapid.

3. dial, and U.S. colloq. A louse. 1864 Daily Tel. 17 Mar. 5/2 The darkies sat grinning and hunting in their rags for greybacks. 1864 Sala ibid. 22 Apr. 5/2 The attire of the Secesh partisans is .. infested .. by an insect sportively termed a ‘greyback’. 1877 Holderness Gloss.

4. A name of various birds, a. The Hooded Crow, Corvus cornix. Also greyback croruo. b. U.S. The North American Knot, Trigla canutus. c. dial, and U.S. The scaup duck, Fuligula marila. 1888 G. Trumbull Bird-names 55 Another title at Chicago is gray-back, and certain gunners about Detroit prefer black-neck to.. ‘blue-bill’. 1891 Atkinson Moorland Par. 325 Once a grayback crow came. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds, Greyback, in England a common name of the Grey form of Crow, Corvus cornix; but in North America applied by gunners to the Knot. 1895 East Angl. Gloss., Grey-backs, scaup ducks. 5. U.S. The grey whale (see grey a. 8 b). 1884-5 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) V. 186 The gray whale has received many curious titles, such as ‘hard-head’, ‘mussel-digger’, ‘devil-fish’, and ‘gray-back’. 6. techn. (See quot. Cf. grey sb. 1 b.) 1876 J. Paton in Encycl. Brit. IV. 685/2 Between the central bowl [of a cylinder calico-printing machine] and the cloth to be printed there passes an endless band of cloth or blanket.. and a ‘grey back’ or web of unbleached calico, used to keep the blanket clean.

grey-backed ('greibaekt), a. [f. grey a. + back sb. + -ED2.] Having a grey back, grey-backed croruo = GREY-BACK 4 a. 1837 Macgillivray Hist. Brit. Birds I. 529 Grey-backed Crow. 1899 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 417/1 These grey-backed depredators [hoodies].

greybeard ('greibisd). Also graybeard. 1. A man with a grey beard; hence (often contemptuously) an old man. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 524 An old gray-beard. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 11. i. 340 Gre. Yongling thou canst not loue so deare as I. Tra. Gray-beard thy loue doth freeze. 1662 J. Davies tr. Mandelslo's Trav. 262 There are few graybeards seen there, and few Christians reach 50. 1768 Foote Devil on 2 Sticks (1778) 23 It is I that couple.. girls and greybeards together. 1826 Polwhele Trad. & Recoil. I. ii. 43 [She] was receiving homage at Bath from greybeards and from boys. 1886 Besant Childr. Gibeon 11. vi, Questions which have baffled all the grey-beards.

2. A large earthenware or stoneware jug or jar, used for holding spirits. 1788 G. Wilson Collect. Songs. 67 (Jam.) Whate’er he laid his fangs on, Be’t hogshead, anker, grey-beard, pack. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, li, So long as her best greybeard of brandy was upon duty. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Mar. 355 Neither a mere jar, nor simply a basket, but one of those compounds of both, well known under the name of ‘grey-beard’, which are devoted to the conveyance of usque-baugh. 1885 J. H. Middleton in Encycl. Brit. XIX. 631/1 Stoneware jug or ‘greybeard’; Flemish ware, early 17th century. 1894 Crockett Raiders 150 There was not a farmer’s grey-beard between the Lothians and the Solway filled with spirit that had done obeisance to King George. 3. ? = grey-fish (see grey a. 8 b). Cf. greyhead

2. 1769 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. (ed. 7) IV. 19 Pike, Scate, Greybeard, Mackerel.. Soles, Flukes.. are also caught.

4. A hydroid polyp which infests oyster-beds, Sertularia argentea. In recent Diets.

5. attrib. greybeard lichen (see quot. 1885). 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 3 Those gray beard huddleduddles.. were strooke with.. remorse, a 1634 Randolph Muse's Looking-Glass 11. iv, No, no, Asotus, trust grey-beard experience. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 222 That house.. Where grey-beard mirth and smiling toil retir’d. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 342 Petronius!.. Thou .. Grey-beard corrupter of our listening youth. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. 1. iii, Unhand me, grey-beard loon! 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. xx. (i860) 450 This honest gray-beard custom., handed down to us from our worthy Dutch ancestors. 1885 Gqodale Physiol. Bot. 191 The common graybeard lichen, Usnea barbata.

grey-blue, a. and sb. A. ad). Of a blue colour tinged with grey. B. sb. A grey-blue colour.

1834 Blackw. Mag. XXXV. 821 A hissing of red-hot iron, that loses none of its heat, though it grey-blues its colour.

1566 J. Partridge Plasidas 996 Some from towre with bow in hande the gray-goose wing do sende. 1644 Howell Engl. Teares (1645) 173 My next neighbour France (through whose bowels my gray-goose wing flew so oft). 1728 tope Dune. I. 198 Could Troy be sav’d by any single hand 1 his grey-goose weapon must have made her stand. 1781 C. Johnston John Juniper II. i One of the keenest wits who ever wielded grey-goose quill. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles vi. xxii, Forth whistling came the grey-goose wing.

greyce, variant of gris a. Obs., grey.

grey-haired, a. (Stress variable.) Having grey

greycing, var. gracing vbl. sb.2

13.. Evang. Nicod. 1551 in Archiv Stud. neu. Spr. LIII. 420 Two grayhared men .. with pam mett. 01400 Pistill Susan 339 hin hed is grei hored. 14.. Sir Beues 3322 (MS. M.) That ye thare not drede than Of Sabere, that greyherud man. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 209/2 Grey heryd, canus. 01649 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711) 37 If grayhair’d Proteus songs the truth not miss, a 1706 Earl Dorset Fr. Song paraphr. 1 In gray-hair’d Celia’s wither’d arms. 1801 Southey Thalaba vm. xxxii, The grey-hair’d Sorceress stampt the ground. 1847 G. R. Gleig Waterloo xxix. (ed. 2) 233 Many.. were grey-haired men and covered with the scars of old wounds.

1888 Quiver Sept. 827/1 Her keen grey-blue eyes. 1893 Gunter Miss Dividends 263 He knows what those gray-blue lips mean. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 186 1 he more distant peaks were soft gray-blues and purple.

Hence grey-blue v., to make greyish-blue in hue.

,

, ,

.

hair; hence, old. 'grey-coat. One who wears grey clothing; spec. a Cumberland yeoman (see quots. 1837-66). 1644 Vicars God in Mount 200 A part of Colonell Ballards Grey-coats.. did most singular good service all this fight. 1675 Hodges Vis. for Monument (1703) 128 in Marvell's Wks. (Grosart) I. 439 We’ll part.. The spruce brib’d monsieurs from the true grey coats. 1837 Penny Cycl. VIII. 223/2 They.. wore kelt cloth, which was of a grejr colour.. and hence the name of grey-coats which the Cumbrians received. 1866 Reader 20 Oct. 874 Many of the Cumberland yeomen still wear a plain home-spun grey cloth, hence their name of grey cootes.

b. attrib.: Grey-coat Hospital, a charity school, where the scholars were clothed in grey; grey-coat parson (see quot. a 1825, and next word). Pills III. 46 To Free-school.. My graycoat Gransir put him. 1766 Bntick London IV. 411 In Tothill-side is the Grey coat-hospital, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Grey coat parson, an impropriator; or, the tenant who hires the tithes. 1719 D’Urfey

grey-coated, a. Having a grey coat; greycoated parson (see quot. a 1825 in grey-coat b). 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 1. iv. 64 Her Waggoner, a small gray-coated Gnat. 1853 in Cobbetrs Rur. Rides 647 note, A large holder of lay tithes: one of those to whom the author applied the name of ‘grey-coated parson’. 1895 Daily News 9 Dec. 5/6 Detachments, .grey-coated and warmly clad.

greyers, sb. pi.: see grey sb. 1 d. grey-eyed, a. Having grey eyes. F.Q. iv. xi. 48 The gray-eyde Doris. 1605 Names 88 Our womens names are more gratious than their Rutilia, that is, Red-head: Caesilla, that is, Grey-eyed. 1687 Lond. Gaz. No. 2272/4 A middle sized man .. Grey eyed, and speaks broad. 1716 Royal Proclam. 5 May ibid. No. 5431/1 Beetle-Browed, Grey-Eyed. 1813 Prichard Phys. Hist. Man. (1836) I. 227 Among the Romans a gray-eyed child was considered as something disgusting. 1871 Palgrave Lyr. Poems 16 A gray-eyed girl. 1596 Spenser Camden Rem.,

b. Applied poetically to the early morning. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. iii. 1 The gray ey’d morne smiles on the frowning night. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 32 The grey-ey’d morn. 1720 Gay Poems {1745) I. 144 Soon as the grey-ey’d morning streaks the skies. 1830 Tennyson Mariana, Till cold winds woke the gray-eyed mom About the lonely moated grange.

greyf, obs. form of grief. Grey friar. [See grey a. 2.] 1. A member of the order of Franciscan or Minor friars, founded by St. Francis of Assisi in 1210 (see quot. 1838). Grey Friars, a convent of this -order, a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. no He lenej? on is forke ase a grey frere. c 1400 Gamelyn 529 Than seyde a gray frere, ‘Allas! sire abbot’ [etc.]. 1506 Guylforde Pilgr. (Camden) 6 Saterdaye was the feeste of seynt Antony, whiche was a Grey Frere, and lyeth ryght fay re at the Grey Freres there. 1545 Brinklow Compl. (title), Roderyck Mors, somtyme a gray fryre. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 380 Scho wessit the blak freiris, the gray-freiris, the auld colledge and the new colledge. 1626 L. Owen Spec. Jesuit. (1629) 17, I saw this Mason in his Gray-FriersFrocke. 1838 Penny Cycl. X. 446/1 The followers of St. Francis were called Franciscans, Grey, or Minor Friars; the first name they had from their founder; the second from their grey clothing.

2. pi. transf. (See quot.) grey-bearded, a. (Stress variable.) [f.

grey a.

Having a grey beard; pertaining to or characteristic of a greybeard. +

beard

+

-ed2.]

1597 Pilgr. Parnass. 1. 10 Now, Philomusus, doe youre beardless years.. Urge mee to.. give gray-bearded counsell to youre age. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 25 We.. speak no more wonders, than the grey bearded men, that have gone before us. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 26 f 7 To teach young men, who are too tame under representation, how grey-bearded insolence ought to be treated. 1818 R. Peters in J. Jay's Corr. & Public Papers (1893) IV. 421 A pleasing delusion, which greybearded scrutiny.. should never extinguish. 1899 Expositor Feb. 131 We fancied them stately and grey-bearded.

f greybitch. Obs. Also 4 graye bicche, grebyteh, 5 grebyche, 6 grayebytehe. [f. grey (in greyhound) + bitch.] The female of the greyhound. 13.. K. Alis. 5394 Ac anon after that wonder, Comen tigres many hundre, Graye bicchen als it waren. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xviii. xxvi. (1495) 786 In bytehes milke is founde many dayes tofore the whelpynge and soner in greybitches than in other, c 1420 Chron. Vilod. st. 222 Hym thou3t p* his grebyche lay hym beside. 1530 Palsgr. 155 Leuriere, a grayebytehe.

c. attrib. as grey-goose quill, -weapon (a pen); grey-goose shaft, wing (an arrow).

1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Grey-friars, a name given to the oxen of Tuscany, with which the Mediterranean fleet was supplied.

greygle, greygo(y)le. dial. Also graegle, greggle. The bluebell or wild hyacinth (Scilla nutans). Also gramfer greygles. 1844 Barnes Poems Dorset Dial., Gloss., Greygoyle. 1848 -(ed. 2), The wood-screen’d graegle’s bell. 1851 Dorset Gloss., Greygole, the bluebell. 1869 N. & Q. Ser. iv. IV. 345 When we came to some blue-bell squills (Scilla nutans).. I asked him [a Dorset boy] what their name was. Without any hesitation he answered.. ‘Gramfer greygles’. 1886 T. Hardy Mayor of Casterbr. xx, She grew to talk of ‘greggles’ as ‘wild hyacinths’.

grey goose. The greylag goose. ciooo Ags. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 259/3 Canto [? read ganta], grseg gos. c 1050 Ags. Voc. ibid. 415/31 Gans, grege gos. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 147 Grey-lag goose (Anser cinereus).. Also called Grey goose. 1891 Doyle White Company I. vi. 113 So we’ll drink all together To.. the land where the grey goose flew.

b. transf. (See quot.) Bl. Dwarf iv, In the name of wonder, what can he be doing there? ‘Biggin a dry-stane dyke, I think, wis the grey geese, as they ca’ thae great loose stones’. 1816 Scott

b. fig. of things. 1611 Barksted Hiren xx. A vj. Alas faire Christian Saint.. So yong, and full of gray hair’d purity. 1622 H. Sydenham Serm. Sol. Occ. (1637) 8 A gray-hair’d custom of most times and places.

greyhead ('greihed). 1. A grey-headed person. 1702 Steele Funeral v. i. 79 Else Boys will in your Presence lose their Fear, And laugh at the Grey-head they should revere. [But should not the reading be grey head}]

2. a. Sc. A kind of fish, prob. the grey-fish. a 1692 A. Symson Descr. Galloway (1823) 25 Upon the coast of this parish are many sorts of white fish taken; one kind whereof is called by the inhabitants Greyheads.

b. A male sperm-whale, Physeter catodon, with grey markings on its head; cf. grey-headed a. 4. 01889 C. M. Scammon (Cent. D.). 1908 Westm. Gaz. 28 Dec. 2/1 The right whale and the grayhead are gone. 3. = GREYBEARD 2. 1892 Robson in Standard 23 Nov. 3/3 *A grey head’.. was not a bottle, but a stone jar of whisky.

grey-headed, a. (Stress variable.) 1. Having a grey head of hair, to be or gram.> grey-headed in, to grow old in, to have served in for a long period; hence, to be well versed or experienced in. 1535 Coverdale Ps. lxx. 18 In myne olde age, when I am gray headed. 1644 Vicars God in Mount 75 The grey¬ headed .. Citizens of London. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 517 [P 2 Most of us are grown grey-headed in our dear master’s service. 1813 Ld. Ellenborough Pari. Deb. 22 Mar. in Examiner 29 Mar. 199/1 A man grey-headed in the law. 1843 Macaulay Lays Anc. Rome, Battle Regillus ix. With boys, and with grey-headed men. To keep the walls of Rome. transf. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 1. vi. §5 Those snowy and gray headed Alps.

2. fig. Of things: a. Ancient, old; time-worn. b. Pertaining to old age, or to aged men. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio Aij, To begin (after the common stampe of dedication) with a grai-headed Apophthegme. 1614 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. 59 Heresie or abuse, if it be gray-headed, deserves sharper opposition. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iii. i. 104 Which conceit is not the daughter of latter times, but an old and gray-headed errour, even in the dayes of Aristotle. 1652 Bp. Patrick Funeral Serm. in J. Smith's Sel. Disc. 526 By reason of his wisdom, experience, and gray-headed understanding. 1692 Norris Curs. Refl. 21 That grey-headed venerable Doctrine. 1753 Adventurer No. 25 If 3 Love is beneath the dignity of grey-headed wisdom.

3. As an epithet of certain birds; esp. grey¬ headed duck, the female of the Golden-eye (Clangula glaucion). 1747 G. Edwards Nat. Hist. Birds 1.11. 127 Picus, viridis, capite cinereo. Grey-headed GreenWood-pecker. 1750 Ibid. II. iii. 154 The Grey-Headed Duck. 1847 Craig, Greyheaded-wagtail, the bird Budytes neglecta, and Motacilla flava of Linnaeus. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 160 Golden-eye (Clangula glaucion).. Grey-headed duck. Only applied to the female bird.

4. Of a male sperm whale; cf. greyhead zb. 1839 T. Beale Nat. Hist. Sperm Whale i. 31 Old ‘bulls’, as full-grown males are called by whalers, have generally a portion of grey on the nose immediately above the fore-part of the upper-jaw, and they are then said to be ‘grey-headed’. 1874 C. M. Scammon Marine Mammals N.W. Coast N. Amer. viii. 75 Sperm Whale... The oldest males are frequently well-marked with gray about the nose, or upper portion of the head, and when this is indicated, they are called ‘gray-headed’.

grey-hen ('greihen). The female of the Black Grouse (Tetrao tetrix), the heath-hen. male is called the blackcock.)

(The

? 1427 in Balfour's Practicks (1754) 542 Wyld foulis, sic as pertrikis, pluveris, black cockis, gray hennis. 1618 Naworth Househ. Bks. (Surtees) 79, 2 gray hens. 1787 G. White Selborne vi. (1789) 16 Within these last ten years one solitary grey hen was sprung by some beagles in beating for a hare. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds 393 Tetrao tetrix—the Blackcock and Greyhen, as the sexes are with us respectively called.

greyhound ('greihaund). Forms: i grighund, 3 greahund, 4-6 grehound(e, 5 grehunde, grayhownd, -hund, grahounde, grawhond, 5-6 grehownde, greihound, 6-7 gray(e)-,

GREYISH greahound(e, 5-6 greyhounde, 6- greyhound. Cf. GREUND, GREWHOUND, GRIFHOUND. [OE. grtghund, *grieghund (= ON. greyhund-r), f. *gries (= ON. grey neut., bitch:—OTeut. type *graujom) + hund dog, hound. The etymology of the first element is unknown; it has no connexion with grey a. or with grew a., Greek, nor with grey = badger (grey s6.).]

1. a. A variety of dog used in the chase, characterized by its long slender body, and long legs, by the keenness of its sight, and by its great speed in running. It is not certain that the earlier examples always relate to the kind of dog now known by the name. ciooo Ags. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 276/3 Unfer [? read Umber], grijhund. a 1225 Ancr. R. 332 Tristre is per me sit mid pe greahundes forte kepen pe hearde. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 11415 Somme gaf he hauberks, & somme grehoundes. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 359 And pus pes prelatis suen apostlis as gre-houndis suen an hare. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. clxxxvi. 162 The forsayd dragon shold be ladde by an ylle grehounde. 1548 Hall Chron., Rich. Ill, 54 b, The fearefull hare never fledde faster before the gredy greyhound. 1555 Eden Decades 134 They affyrme them to bee swifter then grehowndes. 1587 Harrison England in. iv. in Holinshed I. 226 King Henry the fift.. thought it a meere scofferie to pursue anie fallow deere with.. greihounds. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 114 The Gray-hound or Grecian Dog. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 673 Grey-hounds.. are onely for the coursing of all sorts of wilde beastes by maine swiftnesse of foot. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 111. 804 The fearful Doe And flying Stag, amidst the Greyhounds go. 1781 W. Blane Ess. Hunting Pref. (1788) 18 Arrian .. proves that, in the time of Xenophon, Greyhounds were not known in Greece. 1814 Scott Wav. lxiii, Two grim and half-starved deer greyhounds. 1862 Huxley Led. Wrkg. Men no It is a physiological peculiarity that leads the Greyhound to chase its prey by Sight. fig. a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711) 27 The Nimrod fierce is death, His speedy gray-hounds are Lust, sickness, envy, care.

b. Applied with distinguishing prefix to different varieties, as Arabian, Highland, Irish, Italian, Persian, Russian, Scotch, Turkish greyhound. 1743 H. Walpole Lett. (1846) I. 300, I really forget anything of an Italian greyhound for the Tesi. 1824 Bewick Hist. Quadrup. (ed. 8) 340 The Irish Greyhound (Cams Graius Hibernicus, Ray..) Is the largest of the Dog Kind. 1837 Penny Cycl. IX. 57/2 The expression of the countenance [is] that of a coarse ill-natured Persian Greyhound. 1838 W. Scrope Deerstalking xii. 260 The deerhound is known under the names of Irish wolfhound, Irish greyhound, Highland deerhound, and Scotch greyhound. 1848 Maunder Treas. Nat. Hist. 282/1 The Italian Greyhound is a small and very beautiful variety of the species. 1891 Ouida in N. Amer. Rev. Sept. 316 The Siberian and the Persian greyhounds are one and the same breed.

c. harlequin greyhound = harlequin 2. 1750 Coventry Pompey Litt. 1. v. (1785) 17/2 A harlequin greyhound, a spotted Dane.

2. The figure of a greyhound, used as a badge. 1763 Churchill Duellist 11. 262 Each, on his breast Mark’d with a Grey-hound, stood confest. [Poet. Wks. 1844 11. 33 note, Carrington and his band of King's messengers; a silver greyhound, the emblem of dispatch, was then worn by these men as a distinctive badge of office when engaged in the execution of their duty.]

3. transf. a. An ocean steamship specially built for great speed. More fully ocean greyhound. 1887 Sci. American 1 Jan. 2/2 They [ships]. .are so swift of foot, as to have already become formidable rivals to the English ‘greyhounds’. 1891 Engineer 9 Oct. 301 The greyhounds of the Atlantic.

b. Naut. (See quot.) 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Greyhound, a hammock with so little bedding as to be unfit for stowing in the nettings.

4. attrib. and Comb., as grey hound-bitch, -fan, -kennel, -owner, make, -race, -racecourse, -track', grey hound-like adj.; greyhound fox (see quot. 1774); greyhound racing, a sport in which a dummy hare propelled mechanically round a set track is pursued by greyhounds. Cf. gracing vbl. sb.2 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) III. 217 His hound or •greyhound-bitch who eats her puppys. 1946 R. Genders Mod. Greyhound Racing xiii. 134 One of the famous Wireless Rally/Erin Green litter so well known to ‘greyhound fans, he has been one of the finest sprinters this country has ever seen. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. III. 332 There are only three varieties of this animal in Great Britain... The ‘grey-hound fox is the largest, tallest, and boldest... The mastiff fox is less... The cur fox is the least and most common. 1814 Sporting Mag. XLIV. 87 The hounds.. unkennelled a remarkably large greyhound fox. 194b K- Genders Mod. Greyhound Racing vi. 58 The breeder or keeper of •greyhound kennels. 1821 Southey in Life (1849) I. 35, I .. afterwards became the lean, lank, ‘greyhound-like creature that I have ever since continued, i860 All Year Round No. 63. 298 The wolf, .with a light greyhound-like form, which pursues deer. 1771 P. Parsons Newmarket II. 87 What a thin slim figure it [a jockey] is!—very much of the •grey-hound make. 1927 ‘Leveret’ Greyhound Racing iii. 12, I have been asked by several would-be ‘greyhound owners to find them dogs for track-racing purposes. 1926 Manch. Guardian 19 July 5/6 (Advt.), ‘Greyhound races. Belle Vue racecourse, Manchester. Ibid. 23 July 11/4 The •Greyhound Racecourse, Kirkmanshulme Lane, Gorton, applied for an occasional licence to sell intoxicating drink. 1933 E. C. Ash Bk. Greyhound (ed. 2) xii. 305 In the year 1876, two events took place,.. one a swimming race between a man and a dog, which the dog won, and the other a

GRICE

831 Greyhound race after a mechanical hare. 1926 Manch. Guardian 26 July 9/4 Something of a novelty has been added to Manchester’s odd collection of diversions by the opening of the new ‘greyhound racing track. 1928 R. Knox Footsteps at Lock viii. 79 The conversation turned.. on greyhound racing... One very old gentleman had to be convinced .. that it was the hare, not the hounds, which worked by electricity. 1949 H. E. Clarke Mod. Greyhoundii. 16 In the early days of greyhound racing it was customary to bolster up the antipathy to the coursing animal by the argument that no dog from the coursing field had ever won a track classic. 1935 J. Agate More First Nights (1937) 141 This category includes racecourses, ‘greyhound and dog tracks, [etc.]. 1946 R. Genders Mod. Greyhound Racing iii. 27 There has been little change in the construction of greyhound tracks since the first ones were opened. 1970 Encycl. Brit. VII. 555/1 All major tracks are members of the American Greyhound Track Operators association.

greyish ('grenf), a. Forms: 6-9 grayish, (6 greiesh, graish), 7- greyish, [f. grey a. + -ish.] Somewhat grey. 1562 A. Brooke Romeus & Juliet (New Shaks. Soc.) 22 This barefoote fryer gyrt with cord his grayish weede. 1586 Warner Alb. Eng. iv. xx. (1589) 86 An euen Nose, on either side Stood out a graish Eie. 1589 Fleming Virg. Georg, iv. 72 The prophet [Proteus].. With great inforcement roll’d his flaminge eyes with greiesh sight [L. lumine glauco]. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 9 Those of the second altitude .. had a grayish colour, as if covered with light and sandy earth. 1713 Warder True Amazons (ed. 2) 36 Their Wings .. grow ragged, and somewhat greyish. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles in. xxvii, Now over Coolin’s eastern head The greyish light begins to spread. 1880 Huxley Crayfish i. 31 The young animal is of a greyish colour.

b. Of hair. 1611 Cotgr., Grisastre, grayish, hoarie. 1663 Cowley Cutter Coleman St. v. ii, A Beard a little greyish. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. IV. vii. 194 The hair.. also on the upper lip and chin, where it was greyish.

c. Comb., qualifying the names of other colours, as greyish-black, blue, brown, green, white, yellow, etc.; also grey ish-looking adj. 1752 Sir J. Hill Hist. Anim. 259 The colour is a dusky greyish-brown. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 357 Greyish blue marble. 1831 Brewster Optics vii. 70 The effect of all the colours when combined will be a greyish-white. 1843 Portlock Geol. 211 Hypersthene.. passes into a greyishgreen diallage. 1873 Ralfe Phys. Chem. 200 This.. forms a greyish black precipitate. 1874 G. Lawson Dis. Eye 37 A small.. greyish-looking ulcer. 1888 Athenaeum 10 Nov. 632/1 A little boy in a greyish-olive smock frock.

grey lag goose, 'greylag (goose). [Orig. three words (still often so written); the use of lag a. is supposed to refer to the bird’s habit of remaining longer in England than the other migratory species of the genus.] The common wild goose of Europe, Anser cinereus or ferus. 1713 Ray Syn. Avium 138 Anser palustris noster, Grey Lagg dictus. 1802 G. Montagu Ornith. Diet. (1833) 231 Grey Lag Goose—A name for the common Goose. 1891 Daily News 2 Feb. 5/3 In the north of Scotland, however, some grey-lags still breed.

greyle, obs. form of grail1. greyling, obs. form of grayling. greyly, grayly ('greili), adv. [f. grey a. + -ly2.] With a grey hue or tinge. Also fig. 1818 Keats Endym. 1. 231 A hazy light Spread greyly eastward. 1831 Lytton Godolph. 31 Ruins, that rose greyly .. from the green woods around it. 1870 Miss Broughton Red as Rose II. xi. 246 Life.. must be lived somewhere; it can be lived pleasurably nowhere. Then, why not unpleasurably, greyly, negatively, at Plas Berwyn? 1889 Mrs. Alexander Crooked Path III. i. 32 The lawyer.. grew greyly pale.

greymin, variant of griming dial. greyn, obs. form of grain, green. greyness, grayness ('grernis). Also 5 graynes, 6 graines. [f. grey a. + -ness.] The state or quality of being grey; grey colour. Also fig. 1483 Cath. Angl. 162/2 A Graynes of hare, canicies. 1597 Broughton Epist. to Nobility Wks. III. 569 Judah feared to bring his fathers graines to Scheol with sorrow. 1611 Cotgr., Gris,.. graynesse, or the colour gray. 1746 Harvey Flower Garden (1818) 80 The grayness of the dawn decays gradually. 1855 Browning Men & Women, Andrea del Sarto 3 A common greyness silvers everything—All in a twilight. 1884 Harper's Mag. Jan. 211/2 Here was no shade, no weird grayness. 1898 Fotheringham Stud. Browning 416 He feels..the greyness of everything in his life and work.

went out with a gun for the first time, grey squirrels are quite plenty but too much water to hunt them. 1935 Discovery June 169/1 In North Leicestershire red and grey squirrels have been noticed inhabiting the same wood without coming into conflict, while in Northamptonshire the red squirrels had decreased before the few greys arrived. 1964 H. N. Southern Handbk. Brit. Mammals 11. 275 Whereas in America Grey Squirrel is prized game animal, in British Isles regarded as forest pest. 1971 Daily Tel. 1 Dec. 8/6 By far the worst crime of the grey squirrel was its attacks on hardwood trees by stripping off the bark.

greystone, graystone ('greistaun).

Min. [f. + stone $6.] A grey volcanic rock, composed of feldspar (sometimes replaced by leucite or melilite), augite, or hornblende, and iron. grey a.

1815 W. Phillips Outl. Min. 6? Geol. (1818) 151 Greystone according to Werner, is a mixture of white felspar and blackish hornblende. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 396 But lavas of composition precisely intermediate occur, and from their colour have been called graystones.

greyth, greythly,

obs. ff. graith, gradely.

greyts, obs. pi. of

grit sb.2

greyve, obs. form of

grieve v.

greywacke ('greiwaeks). Geol. Also

graywacke,

greywack. [Anglicised form of grauwacke.] A

conglomerate or grit rock consisting of rounded pebbles and sand firmly united together; originally applied to various strata of the Silurian series. Also attrib. 1811 Pinkerton Petral. I. 293 Almost the whole of the mines in the Hartz are situated in greywack. 1813 Bakewell Introd. Geol. (1815) 106 Gray-wacke is nearly allied to clayslate, and the finer kinds of gray-wacke-slate pass into clayslate, and are not to be distinguished. 1833 Lyell Princ. Geol. III. 194 The fundamental rock of the Eifel is an ancient secondary sandstone and shale, to which the obscure and vague appellation of ‘graywacke’ has been given. 1834 H. S. Boase Prim. Geol. 215 The greywacke.. and cretaceous groups. 1849 Murchison Siluria viii. 172 From its southern margin .. greywackes.. rise from under the coal-fields. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 5 The greywacke and syenitic hills. 1895 A. Harker Petrol, xvi. 193 The old term greywacke (Ger. Grauwacke) has been revived for a complex rock with grains of quartz, felspar, and other minerals and rocks united by a cement usually siliceous. 1939 Amer.Jrnl. Sci. CCXXXVII. 29 This is the direction of a marked change in the angle of slope of the hillside.. which is inferred to mark the vertical or highly inclined outer margin of the granite at its contact with Silurian shales and greywackes. 1950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Jan. 16/3 Sandy silts, silts, clays, and greywacke shingle have been deposited by the Waipawa and Tukituki Rivers. 1963 Krumbein & Sloss Stratigr. & Sedimentation (ed. 2) v. 171 Many Precambrian and early Paleozoic graywackes are partially metamorphosed. 1970 Nature 3 Jan. 57/2 They resemble ‘gouge-channels’ occurring in graded greywacke beds.

griat, obs. Kentish form of

great a.

'gribble1. Obs. exc. dial. Also 6 greble, 7 grible. [? related to grab, current form in s.w. dial, of crab sb.2 (cf. grab-tree in quot. 1578).] a. A crab-tree or black-thorn; a stick made from either of these; also attrib. b. The stock of a crab (or other tree?) for grafting upon. 1578 Lyte Dodoens vi. xxx. 696 Roundish leaues, somwhat like the leaues of a gribble, grabbe tree, or wilding. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Gancho, a sheeps crooke, knops in a greble staflFe, braunches in a stags home, c 1640 J. Smyth Hundred of Berkeley {1885) III. 25 A grible, i.e. Acrabstocke to graft vpon. 1825 Jennings Observ. Dial. W. Eng. 41 Gribble, a young apple-tree raised from seed. 1847-78 Halliwell, Gribble, a shoot from a tree; a short cutting from one. West. 1863 W. Barnes Dorset Gloss., Gribble (diminutive of grab), a young crab-tree or black-thorn; or a knotty walking stick made of it. 1880 E. Cornwall Gloss., Gribble, the young stock of a tree on which a graft is to be inserted.

gribble2

('grib(3)l). [Of obscure origin: ? cognate with grub u.] A small marine boring crustacean, Limnoria terebrans, resembling a wood-louse. 1838 E. Moore in Mag. Nat. Hist. II. 207 Our harbour [Plymouth] is exposed to the attacks of a much more formidable enemy, the Limnoria terebrans, or gribble. 1884 Stand. Nat. Hist. II. 71 Many plans have been proposed for reventing the ravages of the gribble. 1895 Daily News 14 une 5/3 To protect the gutta percha insulation from the attack of a minute marine organism known as the ‘gribble’.

P

greys, obs. form of grease.

gricche,

grey squirrel, [grey a. i and 8 b.] A common squirrel of the United States (Sciurus carolinensis), which was introduced into Europe in the late 19th century.

grice1 (grais). Obs. exc. Sc. and arch. Forms:

1674 J. Josselyn Account Two Voy. New Eng. 86 There are three sorts, the mouse squirril, the gray sauirril, and the flying-squirril. 1781 T. Pennant Hist. Quadrupeds II. 410 Grey Squirrel... Sciurus cinereus L. Inhabits the woods of North America, Peru, and Chili; are very numerous in North America; do incredible damage to the plantations of Mayz. 1804 in Maryland Hist. Mag. (1909) IV. 9 Squirrels in this neighborhood are of a deep black color.. less in size than the grey squirrels of Maryland. 1831 J. J. Audubon Ornith. Biogr. I. 247 The Grey Squirrel.. migrates in prodigious numbers. 1831 J. M. Peck Guide Emigrants 164 The grey and fox squirrels often do mischief in the corn fields. 1850 N. Kingsley Diary (1914) 105 In the afternoon

obs. form of crutch.

3-6 grise, 4 grys, 4-7 gryse, 5-9 gryce, (7 greece), 7- grice. [a. ON. griss (Sw., Da. gris) young pig, pig.] 1. A pig, esp. a young pig, a sucking pig; f occas. and spec, in Her., a wild boar. a 1225 Ancr. R. 204 pe Suwe of 3iuernesse, pet is, Glutunie, haueS pigges [MSS. T., C. grises] pus inemned. C1325 Gloss. W. de Bibbysw. in Wright Voc. 174 Porceus, gryses. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Blasius 119, I pray pe pat sume helpe pu wil gyf me, pat, bot a gryse, had gud nane. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) ix. 36 pe Sarzenes also bringes furth na grysez, ne pai ete na swyne flessch. r 1420 Avow. Arth. ii, Sir, ther walkes in my way A welle grim gryse. He is a balefulle bare. 1513 Douglas JEneis iii. vi. 72 A grete sow fereit of grysis thretty heid. 1536 Bellenden Cron.

GRICE Scot. (1821) II. 164 Ane swine that etis hir grisis, sal be stanit to deid. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 124 Na Castellane may enter within ane Burges house to slay his swyne, gryses, geise, or hennes. 1812 W. Tennant Anster F. iv. viii, As a swineherd puts in poke a grice. 1828-40 Berry Encycl. Her. I, Grices, young wild boars, but boars are sometimes called grices, and so blazoned in allusion to the bearer’s name. i899 J Colville Scott. Vernacular 15 Beginning life as a grice, the pig when speaned became a shot. Proverb. 1721 Kelly Scot. Prov. 62 Bring the Head of the Sow to the Tail of the Grice. That is, balance your Loss with your Gain. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xxiv, An’ I am to lose by ye, I’se ne’er deny I hae won by ye mony a fair pund sterling. Sae, an’ it come to the warst, I’se e’en lay the head o’ the sow to the tail o’ the grice.

b. The sing, form used as pi. or collect. ? On analogy of the plurals mice, lice. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. Prol. 105 Hote pies, hotel Goode gees and grys! Ibid. iv. 38 Bothe my gees and my grys his gadelynges fetten. c 1476 Plumpton Corr. 39 As for geese, grise, hennys, & copons, your said tenants may none keepe, but they are.. stolen away by night. 1679 Blount Anc. Tenures 101 He is come thither to hunt, and catch his Lords Greese [margin ‘Wild swyne’].

fc. transf. The young of a badger (see pig). Obs. rare_1. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. 11. ii, This fine Smooth Bawsons Cub, the young grice of a Gray [etc.]. [1863 Sala Capt. Dangerous II. vii. 225 They burrowed like so many Grice.]

f2. The flesh of a ‘grice’, pork. Obs. rare~}. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 54 Bothe grys and vele and rostyd motone.

t grice2. Obs. 0 [App. Cotgrave’s assimilation of grouse to the F. grieche (:—L. type *Grsecisca, fern, of *Graeciscus: see Greekish), as in poule, perdrix grieche; erron. taken by some etymologists to be the original of grouse sb.1] 1611 Cotgr., Poule griesche, a Moorehenne; the henne of the Grice, or Mooregame.

grice, obs. form of grece, steps. grice, variant of gris a. Obs., grey. griceling ('graislirj). rare. [f. grice1 + -ling.] A little pig. 1782 Elphinston Martial 1. xiv. 11 Soon as the mother fell, the gricelings flew.

grickischs, -isshe, obs. forms of Greekish. grid (grid), [back-formation from gridiron.] 1. a. An arrangement of parallel bars with openings between them; a grating. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 585 (Art. Glass-making) A is the pot, resting upon the arched grid b a, built of fire-bricks, whose apertures are wide enough to let the flames rise freely, and strike the bottom and sides of the vessel, c 1865 J. Wylde in Circ. Sci. 1. 34/1 Air is admitted through openings or grids in the floor. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 209/2 A circular enclosure formed by a grid of angular iron bars. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 27/1 An open earthen-ware channel, which conveys the drainage into a suitable grid placed outside the building.

b. Electr. (See quot. 1893.) 1884 F. Krohn tr. Glaser de Ceiv's Magn.-& Dyn.-Electr. Mach. 122 The red lead paste becomes very firmly gripped by the surrounding grid-work. 1893 Sloane Stand. Electrical Diet., Grid, a lead plate perforated or ridged for use in a storage battery as the supporter of the active materials and in part as contributing thereto from its own substance. 1964 G. Smith Storage Batteries ii. 13 A grid consists of an outer frame with take-off lug and a central mesh or lattice of vertical and horizontal ribs. 1968 R. H. Bacon Car x. 136 If the battery is old, or subjected to repeated complete discharge and charge, the paste may fall away from the grid.

c. Mining. = griddle 3. (Funk’s Stand. Diet.)

2.

= GRIDIRON I. 1875 in Knight Diet. Mech. [‘The Silver Grid’ appears as the name of several restaurants in London.] 3. Naut. — GRIDIRON 3 b. 1867 in Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk. 1879 Engineering 7 Mar. 203/1 At high water the vessel is brought over the grid, and as soon as she is shored up the lifting commences.

4. Theatr. = gridiron 3 c. Diet.)

GRID

832

(Funk’s Stand.

1927 Stage 27 Oct. 17/6 Ask him [rir. the young actor] questions about the grid, the apron,.. and he will be at sea. *933 P- Godfrey Back-Stage iv. 43 Seventy feet above the stage-level is the grid from which the scenery is flown. 1959 A. S. Gillette Stage Scenery vii. 171 Hoisting cables run from the winches to dollies that may be shifted to any position on the grid.

5. Electr. a. Orig., a wire gauze or helix or a perforated plate between the filament and the anode of a thermionic valve, forming a third electrode to which a voltage can be applied to control or modulate the flow of electrons from the filament. Later extended to any electrode in a valve, gas discharge tube, or similar device, having one or more apertures for the passage of electrons or ions; spec, control grid, one that serves as a control electrode. Cf. screen grid, suppressor grid. 1907 Electrical World 30 Nov. 1034/1 In his talk, Dr. De Forest stated that many types of receivers are suitable for wireless Telephone work... However, the Audion receiver, especially in its latest form in which the antenna is joined to an isolated grid interposed between a tantalum filament and a platinum wing, gives perfect ‘articulation’. 1919 R. Stanley TextBk. Wireless Telegr. (new ed.) II. xi. 208 The

output is controlled by the control grid, which is between the filament and the heavier grid anode beyond. 1923 E. W. Marchant Radio Telegr. iv. 52 When a grid is introduced into the valve, it may be used, not merely for rectifying signals.., but.. for amplifying or increasing the strength of a signal. 1947 D. G. Fink Radar Engin. xi. 538 The potential on the control electrode (grid) controls the brightness of the spot. 1950 J- C. Slater Microwave Electronics xi. 279 For a relatively short accelerator, there may be few enough grids so that a considerable fraction of the ion beam penetrates all the grids. 1950 Rider & Uslan Encycl. Cathode-Ray Oscill. v. 86/1 Surrounding the cathode [of the electron gun] is a cylinder G which has a baffle containing a tiny aperture at its center... The baffle with its aperture is the actual control grid. 1959 Chambers’s Encycl. XIV. 241/1 The two control grids in a frequency changer are usually the first and third from the cathode, the other grids being screens, accelerators and suppressors.

b. Freq. attrib. and Comb. (usu. in the sense control grid), as grid battery, condenser, potential, voltage-, grid bias, a steady, usu. negative, voltage applied to the control grid of a valve on which the signal voltage is superimposed; hence, the steady potential difference between the control gird and the cathode in the absence of a signal; grid circuit, the circuit connected between the grid and the cathode of a valve; grid control, control of the anode current, esp. the discharge in a gas discharge tube, by means of the grid voltage; so grid-controlled a.; grid current, the current flowing to the grid from outside the valve; griddip meter or oscillator, a calibrated valve oscillator used as a frequency meter, resonance of the tank circuit of the oscillator with the resonant circuit under test being indicated by a drop in the grid current of the valve; grid leak (resistance), a high resistance connected between the grid and the cathode of a valve by which any excess charge on the grid can escape; grid modulation, modulation in which the modulating signal is applied to the grid of a valve in which the carrier is present. 1924 Harmsworth’s Wireless Encycl. II. 1053/2 The ‘grid battery plays an important part in the operation of poweramplifying valves. 1926 S. O. Pearson Diet. Wireless Terms, •Grid bias. 1928 Morning Post 26 Jan. 13/4 When there are two stages of low frequency amplification a grid bias of negative i[ volts is ample. 1968 Listener 20 June 800/3 There was endless trouble with grid-biases, valves, condensers, speakers. 1916 Electrician LXXVI. 798/2 Oscillations in the •grid circuit set up oscillations of similar character in the wing circuit of the audion. 1937 Discovery Feb. 54/1 A simple spherical electrode is connected with the grid circuit of a valve oscillator. 1916 Electrician LXXVI. 800/1 The radio frequency beats are then rectified by the audion to charge the grid and the ‘grid condenser, and this charge varies the electron current to produce an amplifying action on the current in the telephones. 1940 Chambers’s Techn. Diet. 390/1 Grid condenser, a condenser connected between the grid and the cathode of a thermionic valve. 1921 L. B. Turner Wireless Telegr. vi. 91 (heading) ‘Grid control over anode circuit. 1952 W. G. Dow Fund. Engin. Electronics (ed. 2) xviii. 543 (heading) Grid control of current conduction in a thyratron. 1939 H. J. Reich Theory & Appl. Electron Tubes xi. 394 The time required for complete breakdown of •grid-controlled arc tubes is of the order of a few microseconds. 1962 Simpson & Richards Junction Transistors viii. 188 These devices show promise as solid state ‘thyratrons’... They have the advantage over gridcontrolled gas-tube rectifiers that they can be turned off more readily. 1919 Radio Rev. Dec. 144 The circuit.. will be called the grid circuit, and the current flowing in it the •grid current. 1948 J. W. Gray in Valley & Wallman Vacuum Tube Amplifiers xi. 419 Positive grid current, caused by electrons flowing to the grid from the cathode, is much greater and much less erratic than the negative grid current. 1971 Physics Bull. Feb. 108/2 Conventional electrometer tubes have a minimum guaranteed grid current in the region of 10 ~15 A, somewhat large for a number of modern requirements. 1959 K. Henney Radio Engin. Handbk. (ed. 5) xiv. 11 •Grid-dip meters... The grid current of an oscillator will ‘dip’ slightly as the wavemeter is tuned through the operating frequency. 1962 Simpson & Richards Junction Transistors xiv. 355 It is possible to measure the input and output impedances [of the transistor] in such a case with the aid of a signal generator and a griddip meter. 1919 Radio Rev. Nov. 82, R is a large resistance which acts as a ‘grid leak, and should be chosen so as to keep the grids at a voltage found advantageous by trial. 1966 McGraw-Hill Encycl. Sci. & Technol. II. 184/1 There is always a small grid current flowing through the grid-leak resistor when cathode or fixed bias is used. 1924 F. H. Haynes Amateur’s Bk. Wireless Circuits (ed. 2) 21 In another system of ‘grid modulation the microphone secondary is connected between the grid itself and the L.T. minus, with the grid condenser in the lead to the grid coil and this time not fitted with a leak. 1967 R. L. Shrader Electronic Communication (ed. 2) xvii. 348 Low audio power requirement is one of the advantages of grid modulation. 1916 Electrician LXXVI. 801/1 A point will finally be reached where the ‘grid potential is sufficiently reduced to allow the wing current to flow. 1918 Wireless World June 142 Up to the saturation currents for the gas space within the bulb, the change in plate current is approximately proportional to the *grid voltage. 6. a. A network of lines, esp. two series of

regularly spaced lines crossing one another at right angles; spec, one provided on a map as a means of specifying the location of places and objects. Also grid finder, navigation, reference, sheet, system; grid-like adj.

1918 in Geogr. Jrnl. (1919) LIII. 33 Doubtless the German was amused at the conservative Briton, who at first preferred to use a ‘grid’ of squares 1000 yards a side. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXXII. 623/1 For the use of large scale maps in trench warfare.. it must be possible to read off at sight the coordinates of any desired point from a ‘grid’ or network of lines printed on the map... For ease and accuracy of reference the ‘grid’ should be in squares. 1924 Times Trade & Engin. Suppl. 29 Nov. 241 Simplicity of reference is ensured by the use of a novel transparent grid sheet, ruled in squares and numbered to correspond with the grid numbers given in the Gazetteer. The use of this grid sheet enables the most obscure place to be found on the map in a moment. 1925 Close & Winterbotham Text Bk. Topogr. Surveying (ed. 3) 135 Some form of reference grid was found necessary by all combatants in the late war. Ibid. 136 To overprint his available maps with the appropriate grid. 1930 G. R. de Beer Embryol. & Evol. iv. 29 The comparison of one adult form with another can be made very instructive by inscribing the shape of one form on a grid-system of Cartesian co-ordinates. Ibid. 30 By a harmonious transformation of the grid, the skull of Hyracotherium can be distorted and made to resemble that of the horse. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 10 Sept. 674/4 This grid, which has the appearance of a transparent chessboard, can be made to appear at the same height as any object in the stereoscope picture. 1932 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXVI. 518 This template, often known as the grid finder, is placed on the photograph so that the line representing the apparent horizon coincides with the apparent horizon on the photograph. 1944 Geogr. Rev. XXXIV. 436 (title) Grid Navigation by Samuel Herrick. Ibid., The introduction of a rectangular grid system and what is hereafter described as 'grid variation’ makes it possible to navigate a straight line on any conformal.. chart. 1946 R. J. C. Atkinson Field Archaeol. ii. 46 The interrupted grid system.. enables a much larger area to be searched in a given time. 1950 Mind LIX. 302 The description.. both suggests a kind of permanent grid-like world framework and denies it. 1954 M. Beresford Lost Villages viii. 270 Grid-references to the i-inch Ordnance maps. 1958 Listener 13 Nov. 779/1 The first [major development in polar navigation] is the substitution of a rectangular ‘grid’ for the conventional graticule of parallels of latitude and meridians of longitude which converge at the Poles. This simple technique, which has been extensively developed since the war, is generally called ‘grid navigation’. 1963 E. S. Wood Collins Field Guide Archaeol. iv. i. 306 A card index should be kept; one card for each find or site, showing details,.. location, with grid reference. 1966 H. Williamson Methods Bk. Design (ed. 2) xiii. 211 The photographer places in the camera.. a glass screen ruled with a rectangular grid of fine diagonal lines. 1971 D. Potter Brit. Eliz. Stamps xiv. 148 This tissue is first exposed behind a fine grid of horizontal and vertical lines.

b. Building. (See quot. 1935.) Also grid plan. 1935 Archit. Rev. LXXVII. 65 The plan of the building conforms to a grid composed of rectangles of this proportion, measuring 2 ft. by 2 ft. 10 ins. 1964 J. S. Scott Diet. Building 153 Grid plan, a plan in which setting-out lines called grid lines coincide with the most important walls and other building components. Prefabricated buildings are usually designed to fit a grid plan.

c. Motor Racing. A pattern of lines painted on the track at the starting-point to indicate the position in which the cars are to line up (see also quot. 1971). 1951 C. A. N. May Formula j x. 124 Imagine the feelings of young Jeremy Fry when., the engine stalled.. and the white car was left on the grid. 1957 S. Moss In Track of Speed xiii. 161 On the first line of the starting grid were Fangio and myself on Mercedes and Ascari on a Lancia. 1966 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. 1964 xlii. 5 Grid, area behind the starting line, usually painted in checked pattern. 1970 Times 8 May 9/2 The controversial qualifying race.. would be to decide who should fill the last six places on the grid. Ibid., The qualifying race will not take place and the grid will be decided on the fastest practice time. 1971 Observer 1 Aug. 19/3 The grid means the pattern of cars when stationary at the start—perhaps three cars on the first row of the grid, two on the second, and so on, the positions being allotted according to the best time you registered in the practice laps.

d. Archit. (See quots.) Also grid layout, plan,

system. Cf. gridiron sb. 3 d. 1954 Ann. Reg. 1953 104 The Punjab’s new capital at Chandigarh.. was built on a grid system which separated fast traffic from slow and divided the city into 25 rectangular sectors. 1958 Listener 29 Nov. 826/1 The town is laid out on a grid plan. Ibid., In spite of the imposed colonial grid, the landscaping tradition of the old country reasserts itself successfully. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. XIII. 703/2 Wherever land is approximately flat there has been a tendency to use the grid layout, by which a town is divided into ‘blocks’ of approximately equal size by streets at rightangles to each other. 1959 Listener 26 Mar. 542/2 He accepts, as indeed any architect today must accept, the rectangularities, the grid, the engineering forms, the big areas of glass that, for most people, are modem architecture. 1969 Ibid. 23 Jan. 98/1 Some of the factors blighting American cities (their ruthless grid-plan expansion, [etc.]). e. Phonetics. ‘A diagrammatic representation of approximate tongue-positions of average English vowels compared with those of cardinal vowels’ (Daniel Jones). 1961 Amer. Speech XXXVI. 219 Daniel Jones’s cardinal vowel grid is proposed as a more useful method of specifying vowel sounds in terms of auditory reference points. 1964 E. Palmer tr. Martinet’s Elem. Gen. Ling. iii. 66 We can., attempt to represent schematically the proportions of the system, by arranging in a ‘grid’ the sets of phonemes characterized by the same relevant feature.

7. A bicycle, slang. 1922 D. H. Lawrence England, my England 111 Oh, well! I wheel the grid, do I? 1943 Coast to Coast 194231 'I’ll walk and wheel the bike, and if my dad’s home he can drive out in the car to meet me.’ ‘Gosh, no!' you said. ‘Here, you go on, on my grid, an’ I’ll do the walking.’

GRIDALINE lines

and

connections

that supply

electricity

from a number of generating stations to various distribution centres in a country or a region, so that no consumer is dependent on a single station. 1926 Public Opinion 3 Apr. 331/2 The electrical ‘grid’ is absolutely necessary in the future just as our railway network has been in the past. 1930 Times Financ. Rev. 11 Feb. p. xxxiii/i With transforming stations at the points most suitable for enabling the pool of electricity provided by the ‘Grid’ to be tapped for distribution throughout the area. >955 Times 5 July p. ii/3 Water for the mill will be drawn from the Tarawera River at the rate of 10,000,000 gallons a day, while hydro-electric power will be supplied by the national grid. 1955 Oxf.Jun. Encycl. VIII. 191 Engineers in charge of the grid system meet this problem of changing demand by running the most efficient power stations continuously and by switching in the less efficient smaller stations as the demand increases. 1971 Sci. Amer. Sept. 47/3 Electric power can be transmitted as needed over grids of continental size. b. Used of any network that serves a similar purpose for other services. >943 Times 8 Dec. 5/5 Should not our leading water engineers be called upon by the Ministry of Reconstruction to report and prepare comprehensive plans for a national grid? i960 Economist 15 Oct. 271/3 Total gasification (linked with a national high-pressure grid supplying industry direct and local systems with lean gas for enrichment to town gas), rather than carbonisation, offers the main opportunity. 1970 Sci. Jrnl. Aug. 82/1 [In Holland] a little over 80 per cent of the 13 million inhabitants .. are connected to the gasgrid. 9. A strong open framework of iron fixed to the back of a motor car to hold luggage. 1928 Everting News 24 July 4/2 It can be carried on either luggage grid or running board. 1928 Daily Mail 25 July 1/5 All straps, loops, etc., which are necessary to fit to the grid of a car. 10. The field on which American football is played; hence loosely, American football. Also attrib. Cf. gridiron sb. 3 e. 1928 Chicago Tribune 13 Dec. 25/8 (headline) Law.. to lead Irish on Grid in 1929. 1968 Globe Mail (Toronto) 15 Jan. 17/4 It was a satisfying triumph for the aging Packers, who showed their grid obituaries had been written prematurely. 1970 New Yorker 3 Oct. 34/1 You grid fans are just going to have to buckle down... Anybody who can’t straighten out a plain old two-league, six-division distribution.. probably isn’t in shape. Hence grid v. trans., to cook on a gridiron. 1884 J. Bull's Neighbour xii. 90 Where is the Frenchwoman.. who can cook a chop, grid a steak, [etc.]? gridaline, obs. form of gridelin. gridded ('gndid), pa. pple. and ppl. a.

[f. grid

+ -ED2.] Covered with, forming, or containing a grid (in various senses). 1926 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 774/2 A white screen, gridded and lettered, covered the wall. 1940 Illustr. London News CXCVII. 202 While fighters fly to the convoy’s defence, women of the W.A.A.F. are moving counters and models of ships and other symbols with ‘croupiers’ rakes’ to record all the information from various sources upon a big, gridded map. 1949 Archit. Rev. CV. 113/2 The pyramidal museum of the plastic arts is stratified from industrial art at the base, to a scattering of rare masterworks at the summit; each floor is gridded, the co-ordinates expressing respectively periods and schools. 1958 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 10 Mar. 771/1 Other.. finds in Italy included . .gridded layouts of roads. 1963 B. Fozard Instrumentation Nucl. Reactors ii. 18 The arrangement of a gridded chamber is shown. 1971 Physics Bull. June 346/1 Many experimenters choose to plot their data on the standard gridded graph paper. griddle ('gnd(3)l),

sb.

Forms:

3

gredil(e,

4

gridele, -il, grydel, 5 gredel(le, -yl(e, grydele, -ell, -yl, gridel, griddyll, 8- griddle, [app. a. early OF. *gredil

=

greil, grail (mod.F. grit) masc.,

or

*gredille = gradilie, greille (mod.F. grille) fern.: see grill sb.* A Norman gredil, app. meaning ‘gridiron’, is quoted by Moisy from documents of the 16th c.; and an OF. grediller to scorch, crisp at a fire, survived until the 16th c. (when it was replaced by the altered form gresiller)\ but the relation of these to OF. greil is obscure.] fl.a. = GRIDIRON I. Obs. 1388 Wyclif Exod. xxvii. 4 And thou schalt make a brasun gridele [1382 gredyrne, Vulg. craticulam] in the maner of a net. c 1400 Destr. Troy 13826 A Grydel] full gay, gret-full of fiche. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 25 Take lamprayes and .. rost hom on gredyl. c 1450 Two Cookerybks. 114 Haddoke.. yrosted on a gridel. 1746 Exmoor Scolding Gloss. (E.D.S.) 66 Griddle, a grid-iron. fb. = GRIDIRON I b. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 122 Seint Lorens also idolede pet te gredil hef him upwaraes mid beminde gleden. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 208/269 Some op-on grediles of Ire i-rostede weren also. Ibid. 277/198 J?e king het a-non pat Men him scholden opon a strong gredile [v.r. gridire] do. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 107 Summe wyth forkys of yryn ful strong On the grydyl hir turnyd up and down. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 249 b/i He was.. tormented uppon a gredyl of yron. 2. a. A circular iron plate upon which cakes are baked;

gridiron

833

8. a. A network of high-voltage transmission

also used for cooking grills, etc.

Also

attrib. = girdle sb.2 1352 Durham Acct. Rolls, Grydel pro pane. 1812 W. Tennant Anster F. vi. liv, As would a hen leap on a fire-hot griddle. 1859 Jephson Brittany ii. 19 She poured upon a griddle.. some batter. 1875 Le Fanu Will. Die i. 12 Sometimes we.. made a hot cake, and baked it on the griddle. 1897 Mrs. W. M. Ramsay Every Day Life Turkey ii. 48 Large round scones.. cooked.. on an iron griddle.

1962^Economist 29 Dec. 1295/3 The latest [British Railways] idea is the ‘griddle car’— .. with a ‘chef-conductor’ grilling steaks and poaching eggs to order. 1963 Daily Tel. 8 Jan. 14/1 Meals cooked on the griddle in a matter of minutes may be taken back to seats in other parts of the train or eaten in the Griddle Car itself. 1968 Times 2 May 2/3 British Railways are to try out two new types of refreshment car, known respectively as a Griddle Buffet and a Lounge Buffet,

b. Gofer- or waffle-irons, rare. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxiv. (1856) 306 Like a battercake between the two disks of a hot griddle.

3. Mining. A wire-bottomed sieve or screen. 1776 Pryce Min. Cornub. 233 A person near the Shaft.. sifts it [Ore] in a Griddle, or iron wire sieve. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Griddle, Riddle, a miner’s wire-bottomed sieve for separating the ore from the halvans.

4. attrib. and Comb., as fgriddle-sacrifice, griddle-ful; griddle-hot adj.; griddle-bread, -cake, bread or cake baked on a griddle; t griddle-iron = sense 2. 1841 S. C. Hall Ireland II. 25 A few slices of ‘griddle bread. 1881 Daily News 26 Aug. 5/7 Cold mutton fat and griddle bread. 1783 Vallancey Collect. III. xii. 460 The good women are employed in making the ‘griddle cake. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xiii. 118 Mary stood at the stove, baking griddle-cakes. Ibid. iv. 19 De first •griddlefull of cakes. 1966 ‘M. Renault’ Mask of Apollo xv. 252 The streets were ‘griddle-hot and dusty. 1769 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. IV. 204 The *Gridle-Iron here is a thin Iron Plate.. about two Feet in Diameter. 1382 Wyclif Lev. ii. 7 If thin offryng shal be .. for the ‘gredil sacrifice [Vulg. sin autem de craticula fuerit sacrificium], euen maner the tried flour shal be spreynt with oile.

griddle ('grid(3)l), d.1 [f. griddle s6.] 1. trans. To cook on a griddle. c 1430 Two Cookery-bks. 40 Take Venyson or Bef, & leche & gredyl it vp broun. 1887 Besant The World went i. 6 He every day fried or griddled a great piece of beef-steak.

2. Mining, to griddle out: to screen ore with a griddle. 1776 Pryce Min. Cornub. 1. iii. 62 Black Copper Ore.. is generally griddled out and put to the pile for sale, as it rises from the Mine.

Hence 'griddling vbl. sb. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 358 I’ll finish the griddling.

griddle ('grid(a)l), v.2 slang, intr. To sing in the streets as a beggar. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour (1861) I. 248 Another woman .. whose husband had got a month for ‘griddling in the main drag’ (singing in the high street). 1877 Besant & Rice Son of Vulc. 1. xii. 267 Cardiff Jack’s never got so low as to be gridling on the main drag. 1892 Daily News 8 Feb. 7/2 They were singing a hymn, or what was better known in the begging fraternity as ‘gridling’.

Hence 'griddler, a street singer. 1859 in Slang Diet. 1888 Besant Fifty Y. Ago iv. 53 There are hymns in every collection which suit the Gridler.

t griddled, a. Obs. rare-*. In 3-4 grideld, griddeled. Only in griddled frost, hoar frost. a 1300 Cursor M. 6520 Manna.. fel fra lift sa gret plente, Als a grideld [Fairf. griddeled, Gott. rime] frost to se.

griddled ('grid(3)ld), ppl. a. [f. griddle v. + -ED1.] Fried or baked on a griddle. 1883 O’Donovan Story Merv xx. (1884) 225 The usual meal of griddled bread and weak tea.

griddly ('gridli), a. dial. Also 8 gridly.

[Cf.

griddled a.1] Sandy, gritty. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. R 1 Sandy or gridly Gear. 1886 Cheshire Gloss., Griddly, gritty.

f gride, sb.1 Obs. [? A metathetic form of gird sb.2 (sense 3).] A spasm of pain, a pang. a 1400-50 Alexander 544 fie aire nowe & fie elementis ere evyn in fiis tyme So trauailed out of temperoure & troubild of fiat sone, fiat makis fii grippis and pi gridis a grete dele fie kenere.

gride (graid), sb.2 [f. gride d.] grating sound.

A strident or

1830-4 Whittier Mogg Megone iii. 1065 The gride of hatchets fiercely thrown On wigwam-log and tree and stone. 1880 L. Wallace Ben-Hur iv. vii, The trumpet, and the gride of the wheels, and the prospect of diversion excite me.

gride (graid), v. Chiefly poet. Also 5-6 gryde. Pa. pple. 5-7 gride, gryde. [metathetic form of gird v.2, adopted by Spenser from Lydgate, and from Spenser by later writers. The mod. application of the word to sound is perh. due to a feeling of its echoic expressiveness, suggested by words like grate, strident, etc.] 1. trans. To pierce with a weapon; to wound; falso, to inflict (a wound) by piercing (obs.). Also with away. Obs. or arch. 01400-50 Alexander 2278 (Dublin MS.) He hym grydes \Ashm. MS. girdes] to pe grund, & pe gre wynnez. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy II. xiv, To se her husband with large woundes depe Gryde through the body. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 4 The kene cold blowes through my beaten hyde, All as I were through the body gryde [G/oss, Gride, perced: an olde word much vsed of Lidgate]. 1590-F.Q. in. i. 62 In minde to gride The loathed leachour. 1596 Ibid. iv. vi. 1 Such was the wound that Scudamour did gride. 1622 Drayton Poly-olb. xxii. 1491 With many a cruel wound [he] was through the body gride. 1647 H. More Song of Soul ill. App. lix, A stake should gride His stubborn heart. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. iii. 600 All gride the dying; all deface the dead. 1832 Motherwell Ouglou's Onslaught Poems 83 The steel grides their flank. 1842 Lytton Zanoni

xiii, The sharpness of grief cuts and grides away many of those bonds of infirmity. absol. 1848 Lytton Harold vii. v, Famine marches each hour to gride and to slay. fig• 159° Spenser F.Q. iii. ix. 29 The wicked engine through false influence Past through his eies, and secretly did glyde Into his heart, which it did sorely giyde. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 11. i. 11. xxviii, Our own spirits gride With piercing wind in storming Winter tide, Contract themselves. 1830 W. Phillips Mt. Sinai 11. 62 Its murky wave Continuous closeth on the frequent gleam Of lurid hue that grides it.

vii.

2. intr. To pierce through. Now usually, To cut, scrape, or graze along, through, up, etc., with a strident, grating, or whizzing sound, or so as to cause intense rasping pain. Also, to gride its way. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 11. viii. 36 Through his thigh the mortall steele did gryde. a 1782 J. Scott Amoebaean Eclog. 11. 63 His keen sickle grides along the lands. 1818 Milman Samor 6 The keen scythes Gride through their iron harvest. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIV. 16 A sword was now griding its way through my frame. 1858 Farrar Eric 11. xii. (1897) 363 The horrible rope fell on him, griding across his back. 1878 Stevenson Inland Voy. 102 Now, the river would approach the side, and run griding along the chalky base of the hill. 1880 L. Wallace Ben-Hur 158 Against the sides the hostile vessels yet crushed and grided.

3. trans. To clash or graze against with a strident sound; to cause to grate. 1821 Shelley Prometh. Unb. ill. i, Hear ye the thunder of the fiery wheels Griding the winds? 1850 Tennyson In Mem. evii, The wood which grides and clangs Its leafless ribs and iron horns Together.

grideld: see

griddled a.

gridelin ('gridalin), sb. and a. Also 7 grisdelin(e, greda-, gre(e)de-, grayde-, gridaline, gridilyon, grizelin. [ad. F. gridelin, gris-de-lin ‘grey of flax’, flax-grey; Littre explains it as ‘a colour partaking of white and red’.] A. sb. The name of a colour, a pale purple or grey violet; sometimes, a pale red. B. adj. Having this colour. c 1640 [Shirley] Capt. Underwit 11. ii. in Bullen O. PI. II. 345 Shall I decipher my Colours to you now? Folimort is withered, Grisdelin [ed. 1649 (‘Country Capt.', under the name of Dk. Newcastle) 11. i. 28 reads greedeline] is absent, and Isabella is beauty. 1652 H. Cogan tr. Scudery's Ibrahim 11. i. 10 The third., was in a wastcoat of gridilyon sattin. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 83 Sky colour, and Orange tawny, Gridaline, and Gingeline, white and Philyamort. 1663 Killigrew Parson's Wed. 11. iii, His Love.. fades like my Gredaline Petticote. 1665-76 Rea Flora 47 They are either red.. or else sadder or paler violet, graydeline, or murey purple. 1685 Temple Gardening Wks. 1710 I. 184 The Burgundy [Grape] which is a Grizelin or Pale Red. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 1. 13/2 Colours derived from Purple.. Gredeline, pale Peach. 1698 Phil. Trans. XX. 465 The same vinous or Grisdeline Colour. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 41 Large Gridelin Flowers mix’d with Purple. 1791 Hamilton Berthollet's Dyeing I. 1. 11. iv. 199 Violets and gridelins of all shades, i860 R. Macfarlane Dyeing Calico-pr. iii. 47-A fine gridelin, bordering upon archil, is thereby obtained; but this color has no permanence.

griding ('graidit)), ppl. a. [f.

gride v. + -ing2.] That grides. 1. Piercing, wounding; cutting keenly and painfully through, lit. and fig. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 329 So sore The griding sword with discontinuous wound Pass’d through him. 1782 Elphinston tr. Martial 1. xxii. 35 For brawny necks the griding claw remains, a 1794 Sir W. Jones Pindar's 1st Nemean Ode 81 Griding anguish pierc’d his fluttering breast. 1812 W. Tennant Anster F. vi. xxix, Set their griding forks and knives to work. 1813 T. Busby Lucretius iii. 713 So swift the motion of the griding steel. 01863 Thackeray Character Sk. (1872) 341 The griding excitement which thrills through every fibre of the soul. 1876 Farrar Marlb. Serm. xxvii. 270 He perished, as he deserved, by the pitiless, griding, contemptuous swords of those whom he had striven to seduce.

2. Grating, clashing; strident. 1740 Dyer Ruins Rome 462 The car.. Which .. dreadful rolrd its griding wheels Over the bloody war. 1830 Tennyson Poems 113 The heavy thunder’s griding might. i845 Blackw. Mag. LVIII. 679 A griding clash of steel and a shrill cry of agony. 1851 J. B. Hume Poems early Years, Oct. Gales 14 Oh, boist’rous sea! Oh griding gale!

gridiron ('gridaran), sb. Forms: a. 3-4 gred-, 4 gridire, 5 gredyre, gerdyre. jS. 4 gredyrne, gridime, 5 grederne, -irne, -eyren, gredren, -yn, grydime, -eyron, -eyorn, 5-6 gredyron, 6 -yern, -iren, gryderne, grede yron, 6-7 greediron(e, grediron, 7 gridyron, 6- gridiron, y. 6 north. girdiron, -yrne, gerdyron, girde-, gyrd(e-iron. [Of obscure formation. The earliest form gredire appears in the same text (S. Eng. Leg.) with gredile griddle, but it is not clear whether the change from -He to -ire is phonetic, or due to popular etymology. The later forms, however, show that the -ire was at an early date identified with southern ME. ire = iren iron (cf. fur-ire fire-iron), the further development being parallel to that of andiron, q.v.] 1. a. A cooking utensil formed of parallel bars of iron or other metal in a frame, usually supported on short legs, and used for broiling

834

GRIDIRON flesh or fish over a fire. fAlso formerly, a girdle or griddle. a. 14.. Metr. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 626/7 Gredyre, craticula. fi. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1277 \>e gredirne & pe goblotes garnyst of syluer. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxvii. 4 Thow shalt make.. a brasun gredyrne [1388 gridele, Coverdale gredyron, 1551 gredyem, 1611 grate or networke] in the manere of a nett. C1450 Two Cookery-bks. 102 Kutte the chyne in ij. or in iij. peces, and roste him on a faire gredryn. 1482 Paston Lett. No. 867 III. 298 A gredeyren of sylver of Parysse towche, not gylt. 1485 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 51 Ketle hokes ij., Grydirnes j., fflesh hokes j. 1544 Phaer Regim. Life (1553) Divb, Fyshe rosted vpon the gridiron. 1561 Hollybush Horn. Apoth. 6 Take the braynes of a hogge, rost the same vpon a grede yron. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 211 Broil’d rashers, that on wide gridirons lay. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones x. iv, The said Chicken was then at Roost.., and required the several Ceremonies of catching, killing, and picking, before it was brought to the Grid-iron. c 1850 Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 621 Our gridiron is only fit to broil small fish. y. 1495 Nav. Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 260 Brasyn pottes brokyn.. Gyrdeyrons Brokyn. 1528 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 255 A girdyrne, xij d. 1557 Richmond. Wills (Surtees) 100 One old brandrethe, one gerdyron, one pare of tongs. 1599 Acc. Bk. in Antiquary XXXII. 243 A girde Iron.

b. A similar structure employed instrument of torture by fire.

as

an

As in the case of griddle, this is the connexion in which the word first appears in English. a. C1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 344/154 Strong fuyr he lieth maken and gret, and a gredire J?ar-on sette. £1305 St. Cristopher 202 in E.E.P. (1862) 65 be king het J?at me scholde anon vpe a gridire him do And roste him wi)? fur & pich. 1393 Langl. P. PL C. hi. 130 Laurens pe leuite lyggynge on pe gredire, Loked vp to oure lorde. 14.. S. Eng. Leg. (MS. Bodl. 779) in Archiv Stud. neu. Spr. LXXXII. 325/108 Vppon a gerdyre he let here to rosty. p. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 248/1 The mynystres.. leyd hym stratched oute uppon a gredyron of yron. 1555 Eden Decades 39 A certeyne frame of woodde much lyke vnto a hurdle or grediren. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage ix. xv. (1614) 913 The Nobles and commanders, they broiled on gridirons. 1631 R. Byfield Doctr. Sabb. 51 The wheele, greediron, racke and faggot. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. hi. xv. 92 S. Laurence accounted the coals of his Gridiron but as a Julip. 1839-40 W. Irving Wolfert's R. (1855) 1 The gridiron of the blessed St. Lawrence. 1869 Lecky Europ. Mor. 11. xi. 235 The devil was represented bound by red-hot chains on a burning gridiron.

2. fig. and in phrases, f gridiron grumbles at the frying-pan: cf. ‘the pot calls the kettle black.’ on the gridiron: in a state of torment, persecution, or great uneasiness (cf. F. etre sur le gril); so to lay (a person) on the gridiron. 1590 Greene Neuer too late (1600) 114, I was so scorched on the grediron of affection, that I had no rest. 1660 Bp. Taylor Duct. Dubit. 1. i. (1676) 15 He runs to weakness for excuse, and to sin for a comfort.. and changes from side to side upon his grid-iron till the flesh drop from the bones on every side. 1672 R. Wild Poet. Licen. 27 The Calf at Bethel fears the Calf at Dan; The Gridiron grumbles at the Fryingpan. a 1734 North Exam. hi. vii. §30 (1740) 525 It was past Three before the Chief Justice heard that his Name was upon the Gridiron at Westminster. 1834 Macaulay in Trevelyan Life & Lett. (1878) I. 377 While London is a erfect gridiron, here am I, at 130 North from the equator, y a blazing wood fire, with my windows closed. 1859 W. Collins Q. of Hearts (1875) 11 When destiny has .. heated his gridiron for him, he has nothing left to do .. but to get up and sit on it. 1871 Member for Paris II. 9 He proceeded to do what is called in journalistic phrase ‘laying a man on the gridiron’, which means that he.. served him up every day to the readers of the Pavois, skewered through and through with an epigram.

C

3. a. Applied to objects resembling or likened to a gridiron; fa grated weir or dam (065.); a grating or grille; a network of pipes, lines, etc.; the United States flag, the stars and stripes. 1406-7 Winchester College Acc. Roll, In stip. j carpentarii facientis j gredyre ad introitum aquae de Lurteborne. 1812 Niles' Reg. 12 Sept. 31/2 The masts from which they flew, went over the side, while Hull’s four ‘gridirons' floated in the air triumphant. 1842-3 Grove Corr. Phys. Forces 58 Between this glass and the plate is a gridiron of silver wire. 1854 Ronalds & Richardson Chem. Technol. (ed. 2) I. 378 To this pipe are attached a number of arms formed of inch pipe, the whole forming a sort of gridiron. 1863 Miss Braddon Eleanor's Viet. (1878) I. i. 8 My father wore a silver gridiron in his button hole. 1866 E. A. Pollard Southern Hist. War II. 103 ‘It was,’ says a Charleston paper, ‘the identical “gridiron” carried from Fort Sumter in 1861.’ 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. ii, He answered, in a whisper, through the gridiron of the gate. 1871 Schele de Vere Americanisms (1872) 258 Sailors laugh at it good-naturedly, and seeing it [5c. the Stars and Stripes] hoisted, say: ‘There goes the gridiron.’ 1892 Harper's Mag. Feb. 435/1 Chicago is criss-crossed by a gridiron of railway tracks. 1893 J. A. Barry S. Brown's Bunyip etc. 29 Run the gridiron halfmast, Mr. Stokes. 1893 Farmer Slang, Gridiron,.. the bars on a cell window.

the stage from R. to L. 1887 Standard 13 Sept. 6/4 Did the magistrates inspect what is known as the gridiron the place immediately over the stage? d. Archit. = grid 6d. Usu. attrib. 1883 Ld. R. Gower My Reminisc. II. xxvii. 204 The formal and gridiron-like plan of the streets of this city. 1910 Catal. Cities Exhib. in P. Geddes Cities in Evolution (ed. 2) (1949) 167 The cities of the United States, with their monotonous gridiron-plans. 1938 Oxoniensia III. 85 Anything approaching a spider’s web at the nucleus of an English town appears to be extremely rare, and apart from a few towns where the Roman street-plan influenced later development a proper gridiron system is uncommon in England. 1961 L. Mumford City in History xiv. 424 In the gridiron plan, as applied in the commercial city, no section or precinct was suitably planned for its specific function. Ibid. 425 The extension of the speculative gridiron and the public transportation system were the two main activities that gave dominance to capitalist forms in the growing cities of the nineteenth century. 1969 Geography LIV. 200 The grid-iron town plan of Ashburton. e. = grid 10. Also attrib. 1896 Daily News 10 Dec. 3/4 The ground here is marked out by white lines.. thus giving it the appearance of a gigantic gridiron—which, indeed, is the technical name applied to an American football field. 1900 Dial. Notes II. 39 Gridiron, foot-ball field. 1937 L. C. Douglas Forgive us our Trespasses vii. 126 He was gleefully welcomed by young Assistant Coach Roberts and the awkward assembly of prospective gridiron heroes, i960 T. McLean Kings of Rugby 61 American, or gridiron, football. 1968 C. Drummond Death & Leaping Ladies i. 11 You can’t just walk into a team like you can, say, in gridiron or soccer.

4. Short for gridiron pendulum. 1793 Sir G. Shuckburgh in Phil. Trans. LXXXIII. 88 The pendulum .. is a compound gridiron composed of five rods.

5. Short for gridiron manoeuvre, etc.: A naval manoeuvre in which the paths taken by the vessels suggest the form of a gridiron. 1893 Daily News 26 June 6/1 In executing the ‘gridiron’ movement the vessels would at times be very close to each other. 1894 Times 30 July 8/1 The Admiral felt justified in twice putting it [the fleet] through the much-discussed evolution known as the ‘gridiron’.

6. attrib. and Comb.: gridiron-floor = sense 3 c; gridiron pendulum, a compensation pendulum composed of parallel rods of different metals; gridiron valve, a sliding valve in which the cover and seat are both composed of parallel bars with spaces between them. 1881 L. Wagner Pantomimes 57 From the flies a ladder communicates with the *gridiron-floor, at the very roof of the stage, frequently at a height of sixty or seventy feet above the footlights. 1752 Ellicott in Phil. Trans. XLVII. 492-3 Your pendulum takes oflf the effect of heat and cold as well as either the ’gridiron pendulum (as it is commonly called) or the quicksilver pendulum. 1854 J. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sci., Chem. 115 Another means of avoiding this source of error is the gridiron pendulum.. —an invention of Harrison. 1867-77 G. F. Chambers Astron. viii. 771 Gridiron compensation pendulum. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., * Gridiron valve.

'gridiron, v. [f. gridiron s&.] trans. To mark with parallel lines or a pattern suggesting the form of a gridiron; said esp. of railways with reference to their appearance on a map. Also fig. 1832 Reg. Deb. Congress 4 Apr. 2390 With this revenue we could gridiron our states with railroads. 1857 E- M. Whitty Friends Bohemia II. 34 Newland has been a blessing to the country.. and gridironed the country with railways. 1867 Miss Braddon Birds of Prey v. ii. (1868) 246 A breakneck gallop across dreary fields gridironed with dykes and stone walls. 1887 Hissey Holiday on Road i. 17 Railways have gridironed the land all over. 1901 Daily Chron. 5 Apr. 5/2 He won the right to gridiron its hills with an electric system. 1914 Chambers's Jrnl. June 415/2 The Park is gridironed with its own railway system. 1932 R. Kipling Limits Gf Renewals no An open square, near by, eased the pressure before long. Here the Patrol broke into fours, and gridironed it, saluting the images of the Gods at each corner and in the centre.

Hence 'gridironing vbl. sb., N.Z. (see quot. 1910); 'gridironer N.Z., one who practises gridironing. 1898 Morris Austral Eng. 176/1 Gridironing, a term used in the province of Canterbury, New Zealand. A man purchased land in the shape of a gridiron, knowing that nobody would take the intermediate strips, which later he could purchase at his leisure. 1910 Le Rossignol St Stewart State Socialism in N.Z. iii. 37 ‘Gridironing’ consisted in buying a series of 20-acre sections so surveyed as to leave 19 acres unbought between each two sections bought; and as no one could buy less than 20 acres without going to auction, the alternating 19-acre sections were left to be occupied by the runholder. 1941 Baker N.Z. Slang iii. 26 Land was purchased in strips,.. so that the intervening land was rendered useless to another prospective settler and might be bought at the gridironer's leisure.

b. Naut. A heavy framework of beams in parallel open order (suggesting a gridiron) used to support a ship in dock. (So F. gril.)

grie, variant of griebe,

obs. form of grebe.

1846 A. Young Naut. Diet., Gridiron, a frame formed of cross beams of wood, for laying a vessel upon in order to inspect or repair her at low water. 1863 Q. Rev. CXIV. 309 They raise a gridiron which is suspended between them at such a depth in the water as may be requisite to receive the vessel. 1896 Daily News 21 Dec. 2/1 A first-class gridiron, capable of taking vessels up to 300 feet long.

griece,

variant of grece, steps.

c. Theatr. A structure of planks erected above the stage and supporting the mechanism for the manipulation of drop-scenes, etc. (So F. gril.) 1886 H. S. Jennings Stage Gossip 69 The ‘gridiron’ is the name for a number of planks running at a great height above

gree sb.1

grieced (grirst), a. Her. [f. griece, variant of GRECE + -ED2.]

griede,

= DEGRADED ppl. a.2

obs. form of greed sb.

grief (grirf), sb. PI. griefs. Forms: 3-5 gref, 4-6 greffe, grefe, greve, 4-7 greef(e, (5 greyf, griff(e, 5-6 gryef(f, 6 greiff, 6-7 greif(e), (8 greaf), 5-7 griefe, 5- grief. Also pi. 4-6 greves, (5 -ys), 5-7

GRIEF greeves, 6-7 greives, grieves, [a. OF. grief, gref masc., vbl. sb. f. grever to grieve. The form with v in the sing, may be from OF. grieve, greve fern., of the same etymology.] fl. Hardship, suffering; a kind, or cause, of hardship or suffering. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 392 Ne muhte he mid lesse gref habben ared us? a 1300 Cursor M. 17228 Iesu .. wit mi flexsli lust to fill forget i oft pine greues grill. 1382 Wyclif i Esdr. ii. 29 To kingis greeues ben bom in. c 1386 Chaucer Shipman s T 127 Tel me of youre grief Parauenture I yow may in youre meschief Conseille or helpe. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love 1. ix. 17 be pore in body with hongyr, pirst, cald & nakydnes & oper greuys of pis warld is noyed. c 1440 Bone Flor. 1245 Syr, ye muste wende home wyth me.. Hyt schall turne yow to no grefe. a 1450 Fysshynge to. Angle (1883) 2 Suche grevys & meny oper the hunter hapeth. c 1550 Disc. Common Weal Eng. (1893) 2 That gentlemen feele moste greef by this derthe. 1575 Gamm. Gurton v. i. If it be counted his fault, besides all his greeues When a poore man is spoyled, and beaten among theeues Then I confess my fault herein. 1616 W. Haig Let. in J. Russell Haigs vii. (1881) 156 Pardon a poor man much distracted with the grief of this place [the tolboothj. 1722 De Foe Plague (1756) 182 Want of Breath, Fear, Anger, Vexation, and all the other Griefs attending such an injurious Treatment.

f2. a. Hurt, harm, mischief or injury done or caused by another; damaged inflicted or suffered; molestation, trouble, offence. Obs. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 91 Neuer bifor in Wales was don so grete greue. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 50 Whan pei sien the seg wip so manye ryde, Jpei were agrisen of his grym, and wende gref tholie. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 324 His moder wiste well she might Do Tereus no more greve Than slee his child, c 1460 Towneley Myst. xii. 53 Cryst saue vs ffrom alle myschefys .. ffrom those mens grefys That oft ar agans vs. 1475 Bk. Noblesse 7 To be venged for dammage or griefe done by another. 1513 Douglas AEneis xm. i. 25 To implor forgifnes of all greiff. 1584 Powel Lloyd’s Cambria 354 These be the greefes done by the Englishmen.

+ b. A wrong or injury which is the subject of formal complaint or demand for redress; = grievance 1 b. Also, a document containing a formal statement of the grievance. Obs. In quot. 1839 prob. a mere Gallicism. c 1420 Lydg. Assembly Gods 47 That Diana and Neptunus myght haue audience To declare her greefe of the gret offence To theym done by Eolus, whereon they compleynyd. 1472 Presentm. Juries in Surtees Misc. (1888) 22 Thes are p' grefis p' xij men fendes defectyffe. 1502 Arnolde Chron. (1811) p. xvii, The answere by my Lorde of Wynchestere vnto y' greffe of my Lorde off Glocetyre. 1538 in Vicary's Anat. (1888) App. III. iii. 159 Itys agreed that the Wardeyns.. shalbe here vpon tuysday next commyng, & there shewe theyre gryeff. 1596 Shaks. I Hen. IV, IV. iii. 42 The King hath sent to know The nature of your Griefes. 1605 Nottingham Rec. IV. 274 A meetinge shalbe had here that the Burgesses may then prefer theyr greifes. a 1651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) III. 725 The greeves which Secretary Walsingham presented to the King. [1839 Times 30 Mar. in Spirit Metrop. Conserv. Press (1840) I. 126 For the settlement of more solid and lasting griefs between the nations, measures of corresponding magnitude and decision must be reasonably executed.]

f 3. Gravity, grievousness (of an offence). Obs. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vii. ccxxx. 262 Some of the foresayde prysoners he put to deth, and some he dishereted, after ye grefe of theyr offense.

f4. a. Feeling of offence; displeasure, anger. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 8405 (Cott.) J>of salamon mi sun be yong He es wis and o redi tung, pat neuer serued grefe ne grame. £1340 Ibid. 7663 (Trin.) And efte pe fend ful of greef Trauailed pe kyng to mischeef. c 1400 Destr. Troy 6440 For all the grefe of po grekes, & pe grete pronge, Was no led might hym let, pof horn lothe were. 1513 Douglas JEneis 1. i. 18 Is thair sic grief in hevinlie myndis hie? 1535 Bp. Shaxton Let. to Cromwell in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. App. lxi. 149 Yet perceive I right manifestly your grief towards me. c 1570 Durham Depos. (Surtees) 245 He spoke not thois wordes in any greiff, but rather in boorde. £1573 Ibid. 261 Hard the said Rauffe caule the said Rosse slave in greiff.

+ b. Phrases, to take in (on, to) grief : to take offence at: see also agrief. to take grief with (a person): to be displeased with, without grief: without being offended or annoyed; without grudging. Obs. £1300, etc. [see agrief]. £1325 Deo Gratias 35 in E.E.P. (1862) 125, I prey pe take hit nouht in greue. £1340 Cursor M. 10967 (Laud) Zakarie seid with-outyn greve Thise tydyngges may I not leve. c 1400 Gamelyn 313 And seide 3e be welcome with-out any greue. c 1420 Sir Amadace xxx, Gode Sirs, take nc>3te on greue, For 3e most noue take 30ur leue. £1430 Syr Try am. 119 That ys me wondur lefe, Wherefore taketh hyt to no grefe. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt. xiii. 36-43 Jesus without any griefe [L. nihil gravatus] declared it playnely. a 1553-Royster D. v. iv. (Arb.) 82,1 beseech you, take with me no greefe: I did a true man’s part, not wishyng your repreefe.

f5. a. A bodily injury or ailment; a morbid affection of any part of the body; a sore, wound; a blemish of the skin; a disease, sickness. Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. lxiv. (1495) 182 Somtyme the greyffes of the skynne come of a cause that is wythin. 1481 Caxton Myrr. in. x. 153 Nature may not suffre.. the sodeyn agrauacions ne griefs, of whiche by theyr folyes they trauaylle nature. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xxxii. (1870) 295 For suche thynges causyth the grefe [epilepsy] to come the ofter. c 155° Lloyd Treas. Health (1585) F viij, To put away the wrinkles out of the face and all other greefe. 1562 Turner Baths Pref., In the tyme of bathinge in certayne men certayn grefes and diseases aryse. 1567 Harman Caveat (1879) 55 Fayre skynned withoute anye spot or greffe. 1579 Lyte Dodoens 1. lxx. 104 The seede .. is good to be straked or applied unto hoate griefes of the joynts. 1606 Bryskett Civ. Life 5 Rather to preuent sicknesse, then for

GRIEF any present griefe, I had.. begunne a course to take some physicke. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 392 Cancerous Vlcers also seise on this part (the Lipp) &c. This grief hastned the end of.. Mr. Harriot. 1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4209/4 Off Leg Joint above the Fetter-lock large, hard swell’d, old Grief. 1727 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Foul, A Swelling and Grief like unto this, breeding between the Clees of the Cattle. transf. 157° Dee Math. Pref. 23 Theophrastus affirmed, that, by Musike, griefes and diseases of the Minde.. might be cured.

t b. The seat of disease; the diseased part; the sore place. Obs. 1577 FRAMPTONjoy/w/ News 11. (1596) 36 The Leaues of this Tabaco being laid hotte vpon the griefe.. taketh away the paines therof. 1610 Markham Masterp. 11. cxxxi. 434 Mixe these with vinegar, and apply it to the griefe. 7624 Capt. Smith Virginia 11. 34 For swellings, .they vse small peeces of touchwood.. which pricking on the griefe they burne close to the flesh.

16. Physical pain or discomfort. Obs. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 81 Clawe he his backe that feeleth itche of greue. 1544 Phaer Regim. Life (1553) F vij b, The griefe, which the pacient feleth in his backe. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 111. 184 Mair throuch sturt and dolour of mynd, than throuch greife of his woundes. 1608-33 Bp. Hall Medit. (1851) 99 The tenderness of the part adds much to the grief. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1. iii. 11. ii, Hardnes and grief in the left Hypocondry.

7. a. Mental pain, distress, or sorrow. In mod. use in a more limited sense: Deep or violent sorrow, caused by loss or trouble; a keen or bitter feeling of regret for something lost, remorse for something done, or sorrow for mishap to oneself or others. 13 .. E.E. Allit. P. A. 86 The adubbemente of po downez dere Garten my goste al greffe for-3ete. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2473 So glad was he panne, pat na gref vnder god gayned to his ioye. c 1400 Destr. Troy 13957 Vlixes..With gronyng and greue gert hym to stynt. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xx. 66 How may myn eyen .. Restreyne them for to shewen by wepyng Myn hertes greef. 1554 Coverdale Hope Faithf. xxxi. (1574) 221 Tediousnesse and grefe runneth customably with saturation or fulnesse. 1568 H. B. tr. P. Martyr's Comm. Rom. ix. 237b, Griefe (as sayth Cicero..) is a dissease which vexeth the mind, and it is taken by reason of the euill which semeth to be already at hand, and to be present. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. v. iii. 211 Griefe of my Sonnes exile hath stopt her breath. 1612 Chapman Widdowes T. Plays 1873 III. 54 Then Grieues that sound so lowd, proue alwaies light. 1632 Lithgow Trav. v. 198 Before my arrivall in Aleppo, the Caravan.. was from thence departed, which bred no small griefe in my breast. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees 1. 5 He confesseth it with much greife. 1716 Addison Drummer 11. i, There is a real grief and there is a methodical grief. 1756 Burke Subl. B. 1. v, If the object of pleasure be.. totally lost.. a passion arises in the mind, which is called grief. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Quality (1809) II. 112 Mrs. Tirrel.. was plentifully pouring forth her tears.. for grief of having found him in that condition. 1817 Byron Manfred 1. i. 9 Grief should be the instructor of the wise. 1821 Joanna Baillie Basil v. iii, Woman’s grief is like a summer storm, Short as it violent is. 1883 Ouida Wanda I. 36 Their father died of grief for his eldest son. 1888 F. Hume Mad. Midas 1. i, He did not show much outward grief. personified. 1822 B. Cornwall Flood of Thessaly 11. 281 Joy is slow believed, where grief hath lived Long a familiar.

b. A cause or subject of grief. 1535 Coverdale Prov. xvii. 25 An vndiscrete sonne is a grefe [so 1611] vnto his father. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 57 A time there was, ere England’s griefs began. 1886 Ruskin Praeterita I. v. 167 As fate would have it, they had the one grief of having no children.

8. a. Phr. to come to grief: to meet with disaster; (Sporting) to have a fall; to fail, prove abortive. So to bring to grief. Chiefly colloq.; somewhat rare in dignified use. Also good (or great) grief7, an exclamation indicating surprise, alarm, etc. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis II. xxxvii. 364, I knew that your father had come to—to grief. You don’t think it was —it was for your connexion I married you? 1854 Newcomes I.x. 107 We drove on to the Downs, and we were nearly coming to grief. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago xxi, As for coming to grief,.. we’re on a good errand .. and the devil himself can’t harm us. 1862 T. Shorter in Weldon s Reg. Aug. 4 A People’s College.. was founded at Nottingham, but speedily came to grief. 1873 Punch 25 Jan. 41/1 The third Empire.. brought France to grief. 1883 Black Shandon Bells xxvii, He pointed out where the coal-smack had come to grief. 1885 J. Martineau Types Eth. Theory I. 139 His logic came to grief. 1900 in Eng. Dial. Diet., Good grief. 1924 Dial. Notes V. 268 Great grief. 1937 RChandler Killer in Rain (1964) 227 ‘Good grief,’ De Spain said. ‘He’s up there right now.’ 1957 ‘N. Culotta’ They're Weird Mob (1958) 180 ‘Do I ask your father for his daughter’s hand?’ ‘Good grief no.’ 1959 ‘A. Gilbert’ Death takes Wife xvii. 226 ‘Wonder if he expected this?’ said the policeman grimly. And he called Crook at his home address. ‘Good grief!’ said Crook, when he heard. 1959 N. Marsh False Scent (i960) iv. 100 Great grief, I’d forgotten that gang! . . .

b. Sporting. Accidents in steeplechasing or in the hunting-field. Also in Golf (see quot. 1897). 1891 Sportsman 28 Feb. (Farmer), The flag had scarcely fallen than the grief commenced. 1897 Encycl. Sport I. 472 Grief, when a player has played his ball into a hazard of any description he is said to be in grief. 1898 St. James's Gaz. 15 Nov. 6/1 [A pace sufficient] to test the condition of horses and their riders and to bring about a considerable amount of grief.

9. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as griefdrop. b. objective, as grief-drinking adj. c. instrumental, as grief-bowed, -distraught, -dulled, -exhausted, -harmonized, -inspired,

GRIEVANCE

835

-oppressed, -rent, -ridden, -shot, -stricken, -worn adjs. Also grief-muscles, a name given by Darwin to certain muscles concerned in the facial expression of grief; grief therapy (see quot.).

people. 1577 T. Kendall Flowers of Epigr. 20 By this my troublous toyle and grefe, and griefly pinchyng paine.

1839 Mary Howitt Marier's Pilgr. xi. iii. 2 ‘Grief-bowed and labour-spent. 1844 Mrs. Browning Duchess May lxiv, He in sooth is *grief-distraught. } c 1600 Distracted Emp. 11. i. in Bullen O. PI. III. 203 Charactred on everye syde Of the *griefe drinkinge paper. 1838 Eliza Cook World vii. 1 Though the eye may be dimmed with its *grief-drop awhile. at ich seide ou3t him for to grulle, He wolde cuype on me is mijht. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. 422 (Douce MS.) has wonene hem in werre, with a wrange wille, And geuen hem to sir Gawayne, pat my hert grylles. ? a 1500 Chester PI. iii. 46 Thy bydding, lord, I shall fulfill, And never more the greeve ne grill.

2. ? To cause to sound, to play, twang. a 1250 Owl fisf Night. 142 He song so lude and so scharpe, Ri3t so me grulde schille harpe.

3. impers. megrulled = I am afraid, I shudder. a 1225 Ancr. R. 366 ‘Sore’, cwe8 he, ure Louerd, ‘me grulleS a3ean mine pine.’

4. intr. To be fearful, to tremble with fear, to shudder. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. 632 (Douce MS.) The grones of sir Gawayne dos my hert grille, c 1450 Erie Tolous 165 Game ne gle lyked hym noght, So gretly can he grylle. r 1450 Myrc 780 Lete also pe belles knylle To make her hortes the mor grylle. ? a 1500 Chester PI. iv. 340 Your stroke, father, wold I [Isaac] not seene, lest I against yt grill.

Hence f grilling shuddering.

vbl.

sb.,

shivering,

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vn. xxxvii. (1495), The seconde [sygne] tofore suche a [roted] feuer comyth gryllynge & colde. Ibid, xl, It [feuer Qartane] greuyth from the fourthe daye to the fourth daye wyth gryllynge & rysynge of heere into the pores fyrste.

grill (gril), v2 Also 7 gril. [a. F. griller, f. gril (grille) grill sb.*] 1. a. trans. To broil on a gridiron or similar apparatus over or before a fire. 1668 [see grilled below]. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp. Wks. 1776 II. 448 The.. boyling of men in caldrons, grilling them on grid-irons, [etc.] were but a small part of the felicities of Julian’s Empire. 1677 Miege Diet. Angl.-Fr., To gril or broil on a gridiron, griller. 1708 Yorksh. Racers 9 The pale side boil’d, the other grill’d with bread. 1826 Margravine of Anspach Mem. II. x. 283 He had obtained greater reputation at Court for grilling a beefsteak a l’Anglaise than the most artful minister ever obtained by his negotiations. 1858 Lytton What will he do? iv. vii, The old woman .. made his tea, grilled his chop, and .. shared his meals. 1873 E. Smith Foods 77 Sheep’s head is boiled or grilled.

b. To scallop (oysters or shrimps). 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Grillade, To grill oysters is to put them into scallop-shells, season them[etc.].. stewing them half an hour on the fire, and browning them with a redhot iron. Shrimps are grilled after the same manner. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), To Grill Oisters, the same as scolloping them. 1747 Mrs. Glasse Cookery ix. 99 To Grill Shrimps.

c. transf. To torment with heat, to ‘broil’. 1825 Scott Fam. Lett. 18 July, I can go round its [Dublin’s] walls and number its palaces until I am grilled almost into a fever. 1844 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1899) I. 134 Oh, Barton man! but I am grilled here. 1849 E. B. Eastwick Dry Leaves 36, I landed at Sakkar, where destiny had resolved on grilling me till the 10th of November.

d. To subject to severe questioning. 1894 G. Meredith Let. 30 Nov. (1970) III. 1178 Henry Parkman promised she would refresh me with an account of her last visit to you. Not a sign of her since. She comes to¬ day and she shall be grilled. 1928 A. G. Hays Let Freedom Ring 289 The three men were grilled about their movements on the day of the.. attempted hold-up. 1932 E. Wallace When Gangs came to London ii. 25 Some day I’ll be grilling you, big boy, up at police headquarters. 1938 G. Heyer Blunt Instrument vii. 139 Why on earth did your Superintendent go and grill the poor girl? 1970 Radio Times 8 Oct. 11 /1 Listeners will be able to ‘grill’ leading public figures over the air when It's Your Line, a new-style ‘live’ current affairs programme begins.

2. intr. To undergo broiling, to frizzle. Chiefly

fig.

1842 Barham Ingol. Leg. Ser. 11. Smuggler's Leap, I’d rather grill Than not come up with smuggler Bill. 1849 Curzon Visits Monast. 2 Malta.. was cool in comparison to the fiery furnace in which we were at present grilling. 1883 J. Hawthorne Dust I. 277 The spleen which was doubtless grilling within him. 1878 Stevenson Inland Voy. 57 The landlady .. set some beef-steak to grill. 1886-Treas. Isl. v. xxii. 177 Walking in the cool shadow of the woods,.. while I sat grilling.

Hence grilled ppl. a., 'grilling vbl. sb. and ppl. a. grill room [pun on sense of grill-room s.v. grill sb.3 4], a room in a police station where suspects are questioned. 1668 Pepys Diary 26 Sept., I had two grilled pigeons. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St.-Pierre's Stud. Nat. (1799) Ill. 75° Potatoes roasted on the embers, grilled bananas [etc.]. 1839 Thackeray Major Gahagan i. (1887) 10 We landed. .on a grilling hot day. Ibid. ii. 25 The drumstick of a grilled chicken. 1843 Lever J. Hinton xxvii. (1878) 196 The grilled bone that browned upon the fire. 1849 E. B. Eastwick Dry Leaves 140 Phulaji and other grilling stations near the desert. 1915 Kipling in Nash's & Pall Mall Mag. Oct. 137/1 ‘They had a court-martial on me.’.. ‘We did give you rather a grilling.’ 1930 ‘E. Queen’ French Powder Mystery xii. 86 Welles is on his way here—now we’ll have arrests, interviews, grillings, reporters. 1931 O. K. Fraenkel Sacco-Vanzetti Case 16 The defendants had upon arrest been subjected to heavy grilling regarding their radical beliefs. 1950 G. Greene Third Man xv. 129 You were brought here for a grilling almost as soon as you got back

GRILLY

into the Inner City. 1958 M. Procter Man in Ambush iii. 21 The ‘grill room’ was a place to make a suspect yearn desperately to see God’s sunshine. 1967-Rogue Running x. 64 The two men went along to the ‘grill room’... A C.I.D. clerk sat at the corner table.

t grill, v.3 Obs. rare-', [ad. L.gryllare, f.gryllus a cricket. Cf. grylle.] intr. To chirp.

majority of cars takes the form of an ornamental grille or stone guard. 1962 New Scientist 22 Feb. 439 (Advt.), The wide-span grille shows the new car in an expansive mood. 1970 Times 4 June 18/7 Many car components.. are now plastic moulding,.. the.. radiator grille, for example. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 22 Oct. 50/1 Fluorescent orange discs.. were mounted on the front of a dark blue Mercedes, one each side of the grille.

1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 191/1 The Worm, or Locust, grilleth.

f2. One of the bars in the visor of a helmet. Obs.

t grill, v* Obs. rare-', trans. Of a horse: To wrinkle (the nostrils).

1661 Morgan Sph. Gentry iii. v. 45 Among the French they distinguish their degrees by the grills or bars on the helmet. Ibid., The lower degree of three Grills the lawful heirs turn to the right side, and natural sons to the left.

C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon vii. 176 Thenne he [Bayard] grylled his nostrelles [orig. ilfronca les narines], and bare his hede vp.

grill, v.b:

see grille.

t grillade, sb.1 Obs. Also 7 grilliade. grillade, f. griller to grill v.2] 1. Something grilled, a broiled dish.

[a. F.

1656-7 Davenant Rutland Ho. Dram. Wks. 1873 III. 226 Your pottages, carbonnades, gril lades, ragouts. 1658 Phillips, Grilliade (French), a kinde of meat broyled. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet., Grillade, a culinary Term, signifying in general Meat broiled upon a Grid-iron.

2. (See quot.) 1727-41 Chambers Cycl., Grillade, in cookery,.. the browning of any dish, by rubbing a hot iron over it.

f grillade, sb.2 Obs. rare. [? erron. for grillage by confusion with prec.] A grille or grating. 1727 S. Switzer Pract. Gardiner x. lxxx. 424 On the top of the terrasses.. there may be a little grillade of iron, or a low pallisadoe of wood, to keep them from coming up too near the house.

gri'llade, v. Obs. Also griliade. [f. grillade sfi.1] trans. To grill or broil. t

1727 Bradley Fam. Diet., Carbonading, or Grillading, a Term in Cookery. 1733 Revolution Politicks 11. 53 Had I but Power, I’d soon griliade their Bodies to save their Souls. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. lxxxviii, I fancy a slice of this, nicely grilladed.. would be very pretty eating.

grillage

Cgrilid3). [a. F. grillage, f. grille grille

sb.]

.

1 Engineering. A heavy framework of cross¬ timbering, sometimes resting upon the heads of piles, serving as a foundation for building on watery or treacherous soil. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 14 A Grillage of Oak, strong and well pinned. 1842 Francis Diet. Arts, Grillage, a term applied to the sleepers or cross beams supporting a platform, upon which some erections are carried up, as piers in the case of marshes or watery soils, whereby an equal bearing is given to the foundation. 1862 Daily Tel. 6 May, By driving piles, on which a double grillage of timbers was laid, a foundation sufficiently firm was obtained. 1868 Proc. Instit. Civ. Engin. XXVII. 276 The grillage and foundation distribute this weight.

|| 2. Lace-making. (See quot.) 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Diet. Needlework, Grille, Grillage, or Gaze au Fuseau, are terms especially applied to ornaments that have open spaces barred or grated across them.

grillatalpa,

3. Real Tennis. The square opening in the end wall on the hazard side of the court, adjacent to the main wall. 1727 Boyer Diet. Fr.-Angl., Grille de Tripot, the Grille, or hazard at Tennis. Faire un coup de Grille, to strike a Ball into the Grill. 1816 Encycl. Perth. XXII. 220/2 The last thing on the right hand side is called the grill. 1878 J. Marshall Ann. Tennis 182 Whenever he can send the ball into the grille. 1888-in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 179 At the further end of the court is the grille, a square opening adjacent to the main wall.

f4. In ornamental hydraulics (see quot.). Obs. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 214 Grills of Water are several Spouts in the same Line, standing in a long Bason very near one another.

5. Pisciculture. A wooden frame fitted with glass tubes, between which the fish-eggs lie during incubation. 1883 G. B. Goode Rev. Fish. Industr. U.S. 17 The hatching-box used by Dr. Garlick, a simple rectangular trough, was soon replaced by the glass grill, introduced from Europe. 1885 Chamb. Jrnl. 558 These eggs hatched just seventy five days after they were laid down on the grilles.

6. A rectangular pattern of small dots impressed on some issues of postage stamps (see quot. 1962). Also attrib. Also grilled ppl. a., 'grilling vbl. sb. 1887 J. K. Tiffany Hist. Postage Stamps U.S.A. 170 All these values were issued with a grille, of which there are several sizes. 1896 New Eng. Mag. Jan. 566/1 The grilling of the stamps was continued until 1872, when a new ink was used that could not be removed from the paper without injuring the stamps. 1916 F. J. Melville Postage Stamps in Making 19 This grille embossing was applied to stamps of the United States between 1867 and 1873. Ibid., The variety known as ‘grilled all over’. 1929 K. B. Stiles Stamps v. 78 In the year 1867 there was invented a metal roll with points, and these made grill impressions on certain stamps of the United States. Ibid. 81 To count the grill points, examine the reverse side of the stamp. Ibid., Only one other country has ever issued grilled stamps.. Peru. 1962 K. F. Chapman Stamp Collecting 137 Grille, a pattern of tiny square dots impressed into the paper of several United States issues with a view to hindering the removal of cancellations. The grille broke the fibres of the paper and permitted the cancelling ink to penetrate the paper instead of remaining on the surface.

7. attrib., as (sense 3) grille-penthouse, -wall, (sense 1) grille-work. 1878 J. Marshall Ann. Tennis 157 Grille-pent-house, the pent-house above the wall which contains the grille. Ibid., Grille-wall, the inner end-wall which contains the grille. 1896 Daily News 31 Mar. 3/7 The two locks and the iron grill-work which stood guard over Pitson’s treasures.

erron. variant of gryllotalpa.

grille, grill (gril), sb.

[a. F. grille grating, fgridiron, OF. greille gridiron:—pop. L. graticula (Du Cange; cf. It. graticola), class. L. craticula, f. cratis a hurdle, grating: cf. griddle. The distinction in Fr. between grille and gril (grill sb.*) appears to date from about the i6thc.] 1 a. A grating; an arrangement of parallel or cross bars, or structure of open metal-work, used to close an opening or separate one part of a room, etc. from another; spec, a grating in a door through which callers may be observed or answered without opening the door; the grating which separates visitors from the nuns in a convent-parlour; the screen in front of the Ladies’ Gallery in the House of Commons; etc.

.

1686 Burnet Trav. iii. (1750) 141 They [nuns] receive much Company; but that which I saw was in a publick Room, in which there were many Grills for several Parlours, so that the Conversation is very confused;.. there being a different Company at every Grill. 171* J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 19 The Walls may be pierced with Grills ..to continue the View. Ibid. 24 A large Cross-walk, terminated by Grills of Iron. 1848 B. Webb Cont. Eccles. 22 Open grills were not uncommon in mediaeval times instead of close screens. 1862 Illustr. Times 6 Dec. 521 There between the lovers is the horrible ‘grille’ of the convent. 1862 Sir G. Scott Glean. Westm. Abbey (1863) 93 The splendid gilt-brass grille which surrounds the tomb of Henry VII. 1870 Daily News 22 July 2 The ladies were allowed to retain their places behind the grille. 1876 C. M. Davies Unorth. Lond. 193 Behind a grille were the places for the female congregation.

b. spec. Such a structure fixed in the body of a motor vehicle in front of the radiator, which it protects without preventing the flow of air over it. Freq. as radiator grill(e). 1930 Motor 7 Oct. 434 New radiator styles are noticeable everywhere... Many use a grille of wire or a pierced metal screen to place in front of the honeycomb. Ibid. 437 The polished grille now fitted to the Panhard-Levassor radiator. 1938 Newton & Steeds Motor Vehicle (ed. 2) xv. 260 The plated external casing is merely a dummy, and in the great

grille, grill (gril), v. [f. grille sb., or ad. F. griller in same sense.] trans. To fit with a grille or grating, to grille off: to fence off with a grille. Hence grilled ppl. a. 1848 B. Webb Cont. Eccles. 139 The choir is grilled, and rigidly kept private by parcloses. Ibid. 553 The chapels are all grilled off. 1896 Daily News 14 Nov. 2/4 Its quaint rococo architecture, and heavy grilled mediaeval windows.

|| grill£ (grije). Lace-making. [F. grille, f. grille grating.] (See quot.) 1882 Caulfeild Sc Saward Diet. Needlework, Grille, a lace term used .. to distinguish the ornamental flower or pattern of lace from the ground surrounding it.

griller ('grib(r)). [f. grill v 3 + 1. One who grills, a grill-cook.

-er1.]

1869 Daily News 14 July, ‘It was against first principles’, this lady told the military griller.. to stick a knife into a steak when turning it.

2. A grilling apparatus (in a cooking stove). 1895 Daily News 25 Apr. 3/2 With a properly arranged griller, heated by electrical means, fully 65 per cent, of the heat energy was utilised in the meat.

grilles, grillez,

obs. forms of grilse.

grilliade, variant of

.1

grillade sb

and v. Obs.

|| grillo ('gribu). [It. and Sp.: see grylle.] A cricket. 1845 R. Ford Hand-bk. Trav. Spain I. 520 The Spaniards, like the ancients, delight in the Grillo. 1929 C. Mackenzie Gallipoli Mem. xi. 189 A wonderful race it was with .. the grillos shrilling far and wide across that moondrenched island. 1949 E. Pound Pisan Cantos lxxviii. 67 Be welcome, O cricket my grillo, but you must not sing after taps.

t'grilly, v. Obs. rare.

[a. F. griller, the lly is

;.2

meant to give the sound of F. //.] = grille t 1678 Butler Hud. iii. ii. 1526 W’are Grylly’d all at Temple Bar. Ibid. 1676 And rather save a Cripled piece Of all their crush’d and broken Members, Than have them Grillied on the Embers.

GRILSE grilse (gnls). Forms: sing, and collective pi. a. 5 griil(e)s, grillez (AF.), grils(s, griles, girles, girlss, 6 grylse, grylss, 5- grilse. )9. 5 girsilles, 6 grissillis. y. 5 ? guise, 7 gils, 8-9 gilse. S. Anglo-Irish 8-9 grawls (also sing, graul), 9 graulse. [Of unknown origin; the 0 forms have the appearance of being nearest to the original; cf. OF. grisle grey. The 8 forms may perh. represent a Scandinavian synonym; cf. Sw. gralax (lit. grey salmon).] The name given to a young salmon on its first return to the river from the sea, and retained during the same year. a. 1417 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) I. 55 In 8 grills salsis . . 4s. 1469 Sc. Actsjas. Ill, c. 13 (1814) II. 96/2 Salmonde grilss and trowtis. 1482 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 221 Small fyssh called Grilles, not havyng the perfite lenght of a Samon. [1482-3 Act 22 Edw. IV, c. 2 Le graund Salmon par soy mesme saunz mixture ovesqe icell dascuns grillez ou Salmons rumpez lez ventrez. Et que toutz petitz pessons appellez grillez soient pakkez par soy mesmez soulement saunz ascun mixtur.] 1494 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 345/1, ix barrellis of salmond & a barell of girlss 3erly. 1495 Act 11 Henry VII, c. 23 The greate Salmon by it self without medeling of any Grilles.. and that all small fisshe called Grilles should be packed by theym self only without any medlyng. 1527 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1844) I. 120 Ane barrell of grylse. 1549 Banff Burgh Court Bk. 14 May in Cramond Ann. Banff (1896) I. 23 Personis sail not tak na kynd of fysche grylss and salmond at thair awne hand. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Stat. Robt. I. 22 That na man take fisch or take Salmond or salmon Trouts, Grilsis, in forbidden time. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet Let. iv, One or two salmon, or grilses, as the smaller sort are termed. 1867 F. Francis Angling ix. (1880) 309 The salmon’s return to the river after spawning as a grilse. 1868 Peard Water-Farm. v. 55 Three or four months later, the fish re-enter their own river as grilse, weighing from three to nine pounds each. /3. 1469 Sc. Actsjas. 111. (1597) c. 37 Salmond, Girsilles and trowtes. 1597 Compt Buik D. Wedderburne (S.H.S.) 98, I tynt xxj lib. on thame, they being all grissillis & he selling me thame for Salmond. y. 1493 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1844) I. 49 Johannes Blak,.. d. barrel grilse .. Johannes Thomsone, d. barrel guise. 1612 Naworth Househ. Bks. (Surtees) 29 A salmon gils and iiij troutes. C1817 Hogg Tales & Sk. I. 273 Shoal of gilses. 8. 1726 Nat. Hist. Irel. 190 Those that escaped of the former years return with the young ones, and are called full salmons; whereas those of the same year are small, and are called grawls or half salmon. 1780 A. Young Tour Irel. I. 141 The young salmon are called grawls. 1824 Mactaggart Gallovid. Encycl., Graulse, a young salmon. 1851 Newland Erne 33 note, Graul, called in the north a grilse, .a salmon that has made but one sea voyage. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Grawls.

b. transf.

GRIM

842

A child.

Anglo-Irish.

1825 T. C. Croker Fairy Leg. S. Irel. (1828) II. 236 Judy and myself and the poor little grawls will be turned out.

c. attrib., as grilse-fly, -rod, -time. 1769 Pennant Zool. III. 242 The height of Gilse time. 1885 E. D. Gerard Waters Hercules xxiii, A grilse-fly. 1885 Black Wh. Heather iii, He.. was rather proud that so slight a grilse-rod.. should.. have overmastered so big a beast.

Hence 'grilsing vbl. sb., the taking of grilse. attrib. 1867 F. Francis Angling ix. (1880) 339 A light grilsing weapon,

fgrim, sb. Obs. Also grym(e. [f.

grim a.; cf.

Du. and MHG. grim (G. grimm) masc.; also OHG. grimmi (MHG. and M.Du. grimme) fem.] Grimness, fury, rage. 13.. Sir Beues 1880 (MS. A), Thus beginneth grim to growe. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 50 pei were a-grisen of his gryme & wende gref polie. c 1400 Destr. Troy 7770 Then the grekes with grym there gedurt here hertes. c 1400 Ywaine & Gate. 1661 To him he stirt, with birful grim, His bow and arwes reft he him. c 1470 Harding Chron. cxxxvm. xiii, The Sarasyns also he slewe with muche gryme.

grim (grim), a. and adv. Forms: 1 grim(m, 3 grimm, 3-7 grimme, 4-5 gryme, 4-6 grime, grym(me, 3-grim. [OE. grim(m) = OFris. grim, OS. grim (Du. grim), OHG. and MHG. grim (G. grimm), ON. grimmr (Sw. grym harsh, Da. grim ugly). Ormin employs a disyllabic form grimme, corresponding to OHG. grimmi, MHG. grimme. The OTeut. root *grem- is an ablaut-variant of *gram--, see grame a.] A. adj. 1. Of persons or animals: Fierce, cruel, savage or harsh in disposition or action. Also, in weaker sense, daring, determined, bold. Occas. const. with, against, or with dat. (Now merged in sense 4-) Beowulf (Z.) 121 Wiht un-haelo grim ond graedig jearo sona waes reoc ond repe. 971 Blickl. Horn. 63 Ne pearf he.. wenan .. paes freondes pe hine aefre of grimman deofles jewealdum alesan masse, c 1200 Ormin 8246 He Wass ifell mann wipj> alle .. & grimme v/ipp pe leode. a 1225 Ancr. R. 280 He iseih hu ueole pe grimme wrastlare of helle breid up on his hupe. 11290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 466/164 Giwes weren proute and grimme. a 1300 Cursor M. 11613 lesus.. lighted of his moder kne, And stod a-pon paa bestes grim. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 145 pe houndes of pat londe beep so greete, so grym, and stronge pat pey prowep doun boles and sleep lyouns. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 52 Quod Dauid, ‘we spoken of oon so grym pat schulde breke pe brasen 3atis’. a wes swi6e grim Dinabuj touward Mserlin. 13.. K. Alis. 754 Now is the kyng wroth and grym, Who schal beo kyng after him. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 94 God is pe turned ryrn, Ouper in word or dede has pou greued him. r 1375 Sc .eg. Saints, Adrian 39 bar-at richt gryme wes pe king. c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 5657 be rnare he besoght him .. be langer he wax mare grym. 1535 Coverdale Zeph. ii. 11 The Lorde shall be grymme vpon them, and destroye all the goddes in the londe. 2. Of personal actions, character, feelings, or

f

utterances, arch.),

b.

a. In

Fierce, mod.

furious,

use:

cruel

Stem,

(obs.

or

unrelenting,

merciless; resolute, uncompromising. a 1000 Byrhtnoth 61 (Gr.) Us sceal ord and ecg ter jeseman, grim gufipleja, aer we gofol syllon. c 1200 Ormin 672 Deofell iss.. Off grimme & nipfull herrte. c 1205 Lay. 2283 Moni grimne reas.. bolede ich on solde bi-foren Brutone. ai loked on him lath and grim, a 1300 E.E. Psalter civ. 18 Ime thurgh-yhode his saule ful grim, c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 133 Whan pe fader wist pe sonne wild werre on him, I blame him not if him list tume ageyn fulle grim, c 1400 Sowdone Bab. 3129 He loked on her al grymme As he wode wroth wer. 14.. Siege Jerusalem (E.E.T.S.) 10/165 \>er is no gome in pis [grounde] pat is grym wounded, c 1450 Holland Howlat 53 He grat grysly grym, and gaif a gret 3owle. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. i. 50 So stood Sir Scudamour when this he heard,

GRIM

b. Comb., as grim-blue, frowning, -grinning, -rising, -set, -white adjs. Ven. & Ad. 155 Thus chides she Death, Grim-grinning ghost. 1786 Burns Addr. Edin. v, Thy pond’rous wall and massy bar, Grim-rising o’er the rugged rock. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. ri. ix. (1838) 219 Round some Schreckhom, as yet grim-blue, would the eddying vapour gather.. in the clear sunbeam your Schreckhorn stood smiling grim-white. 1881 H. Phillips tr. Chamisso's Faust 15 Steep, grim-frowning, rugged chasms. 1885 Fitzpatrick Life T. N. Burke I. 20 note. The grim-set, clenched aspect of the faces. 1592 Shaks.

grim (grim), v. Also 6 grimme, Sc. grym. [In sense 1, ad. Du. or G. grimmen (OS. and OE. grimman), f. grim(m adj. grim. In sense 2, f. grim a.]

fl. intr. To be angry, look fierce. Const, at, on, to. Obs. a 1400-50 Alexander 4653 Ne nothire gesse we vs godis ne grym at oure drijtin. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 35 Thenne grimmed he, and was angry on me. 1484 Curtail 2 b, Now she lawheth to one and she grimmeth to other. 1530 Palsgr. 575/1, 1 grimme, I make a foule countenaunce, je grongne. 1535 [see GRIM a. 3]. [1848 Lytton K. Arthur vm. lvi, Black from a brazen flag, with outstretched wings Grimmed the dread Raven of the Runic kings. Note. Grimm'd, from the verb grimmen.]

2. trans. To make grim or fierce; to cause to look grim; to give a grim look to. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 26. 3/1 There Small-Cole one Cries.. And looks Ugly and Grimm’d like a Witch. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. in. 527 Grimm’d by the horrors of the dreadful night, The hosts woke fiercer for the promised fight. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. v. viii, Bailly and his Feuillants.. had to withdraw., into lurid half-light, grimmed by the shadow of that Red Flag of theirs. 1840 Galt Demon of Destiny 11. 13 The sculptured effigies That grim the silence of chivalric aisles.

grimace (gri'meis), sb. Also 7 grimass(e. [a. F. grimace (14th c.), of uncertain origin.] 1. A distortion of the countenance whether spontaneous or involuntary, expressive of some feeling (esp. annoyance, embarrassment, illhumour or pain) or tending to excite laughter; a wry face. Phr. to make a grimace or grimaces. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. i. vi. 27 Sudden Glory, is the passion which maketh those Grimaces called Laughter. 1668 T. St. Serfe Tarugo's Wiles Epil., Say with an indifferent Grimasse, ’tis well enough for a Novice. 1678 Butler Hud. ill. ii. 1004 With smart remarks of leering faces, And annotations of grimaces! 1786 Mad. D’Arblay Diary 11 Nov., [The] little heroine, making many involuntary grimaces, but resisting her evident inclination to cry. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. I. 97, I tried to laugh, but could only make a grimace. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xi, Nor were the lawyer’s smiles less terrible to her than Quilp’s grimaces. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Library (1892) I. vii. 258 He., chooses to., make grimaces before us, like an ordinary clown. transf. 1841 W. Spalding Italy & It. Isl. II. 357 His boldness of drawing sometimes produces exaggeration and grimace.

2. An affected expression of countenance. •(■Formerly in wider sense, applied contemptuously to any affected or exaggerated attitude or gesture of politeness. 1678 Marvell Growth Popery Wks. 1875 IV. 336 To learn how to make the Plenipotentiary grimass for his Majesty’s service. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 38 If 8 Take one of your Men of Business, he shall keep you half an Hour with your Hat off.. till he has drawn a Crowd that observes you in this Grimace. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 69 |f 2 As I am not versed in the Modern Coptick, our Conferences go no further than a Bow and a Grimace. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 8 If 12 Men who can bear at once the grimaces of the Gauls, and the howl of the Americans, i860 Geo. Eliot Mill on Floss vi. ix, The Miss Guests were much too well-bred to have any of the grimaces and affected tones that belong to pretentious vulgarity.

b. The employment of affected looks for gestures. ? Now rare. 1686 Dryden Ep. to H. Higden 10 For posture, dress, grimace, and affectation, Though foes to sense, are harmless to the nation. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 305 |f 10 This Artist is to teach them how to nod judiciously, to shrug up their Shoulders in a dubious Case, to connive with either Eye, and in a Word, the whole Practice of Political Grimace. 1757 Smollett Reprisal 1. iii, A peacock in pride, in grimace a baboon. 1789 Belsham Ess. I. xiv. 270 What may be thought grace at Paris, at London may appear grimace. 1816 Remarks Eng. Mann. 58 We are too apt to consider as French grimace every deviation from our more reserved or churlish habits.

3. fig. Affectation, pretence, instance of this. ? Now rare.

grimgribber

843

Ne word he had to speake for great dismay, But lookt on Glauce grim. 1675 Hobbes Odyss. (1677) 293 Round about he lookt upon us grim.

sham;

fan

1655 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 184 They did veryly beleeue it would be a warr, what grimaces soeuer they made. 1672 Dryden Marr. a la Mode II. i. Wks. 1883 IV. 286, I.. said nothing but a d'autres, a d'autres, and that it was all grimace, and would not pass upon me. 1715 tr. C’tess D'Aunoy’s Wks. 83 Hypocrisie and Grimace seem’d to me the most unworthy of all Vices. 1739 Cibber Apol. (1756) I. 22 All this my parade and grimace of philosophy. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. (1817) II. ill. 117 In all her violent declarations against Darnly, there was much more of grimace than reality. 1785 Paley Mor. Philos. (1818) I. 359 He sees through the grimace of this counterfeited concern for virtue. 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. ii. 384 He., treated the renewal of the title of Naib Subah..as idle grimace. 1832 Macaulay Mirabeau Misc. Writ. (1889) 280 They had found it so easy to perform the grimace of piety,

that it was natural for them to consider all piety as grimace. 1855 Motley Dutch Rep. I. 543 The Prince.. listened to all this commendation... He knew it to be pure grimace. 1891 F. Hall in Nation (N.Y.) LII. 297/2 Everything that had passed before me bore.. the stamp of.. grimace, hollowness, or histrionism.

grimace (gri'meis), v. [f. grimace sb.y or ad. F. grimacer (Cotgr. 1611).] intr. To distort the countenance; to make,a wry face; fto put on an affected air. Also, to grimace it. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. xcvi. f 1 It is only clapping on a suit of sables, grimacing it for a few days, and all, soon forgotten, goes on as before. 1768-Good-n. Man Epil., He nods, they nod; he cringes, they grimace. 1826 Scott Woodst. v, I can grimace like a baboon. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. vii. iv, When so much goes grinning and grimacing as a lifeless Formality.. here once more, if nowhere else, is a Sincerity and Reality. 1863 Mary Howitt F. Bremer's Greece I. iii. 65 On one spot grimaces the winged lion of St. Mark’s, the emblem of Venice. 1892 Zangwill Childr. Ghetto I. 188 Solomon stuck his tongue in his cheek, and grimaced.

Hence gri'maced ppl. a., affected,

rare.

1853 W. Anderson Expos. Popery (1878) 214 It is your grimaced priests and demure nuns who are most dexterous at the juggling of conscience.

grimacer (gri'meis3(r)). [f.

grimace v. + -er1.] One who makes grimaces or distorts his face.

1810 Sporting Mag. XXXVI. 169 When the grimacers have distorted their flexible countenances. 1833 Fraser's Mag. VIII. 346 Such grimacers as Harley, or such actors as Power.

gri'macery. rare_1. [ad. F. grimacerie, f. grimacer grimace v.\ see -ery.] The practice of using grimaces or affected gestures. 1863 G. H. Calvert Gentleman vii. 94 Verbal courtesy, hat-in-hand grimacery.

grimacier (gri'meisi3(r)). [ad. F. grimacier, f. grimacer grimace v.\ see -ier.] = grimacer. 1815 T. Moore Mem. (1856) VIII. 197 We ought to be like the grimacier at Astley’s. 1820-2 Pyne Wine & Walnuts (1824) I. vi. 60 He was too much of a grimacier to be tolerated by the judges of good acting. 1864 Daily Tel. 18 July, We have lost the great grimacier [Grimaldi].

grimacing (gn'meisnj), vbl. sb.

[f. grimace v. +

-ING1.] The action of the verb grimace. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 51 Genuine chorea, apart from mere grimacing.. is very closely associated with the rheumatic state.

grimacing (gri'meisir)), ppl. a. [f.

grimace v. +

-ING2.] That grimaces. 1804 Something Odd I. 83 Cringing alacrity and grimacing volubility. 1844 L. S. Costello Bearn & Pyrenees II. ix. 148 The sculpture of..the grimacing heads amongst the foliage. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola iv, Nello.. cast a grimacing look of intelligence at the Greek.

Hence gri'macingly adv. 1854 Tait's grimacingly.

Mag.

XXI.

287

The

Jew., winked

Grimaldi (gn'maeldi). The name of the caves in Liguria, Italy, where the skeletons of a type of Upper Palaeolithic man were found by Emile Riviere in 1872, used attrib. as in Grimaldi skull. Hence Gri'maldian a.y pertaining to or characteristic of Grimaldi man or of this culture.

her Italian airs; but I have a wife more troublesome than all three.

tgrimask. Obs. rare-'. = grimace. 1671 E. Howard Womens Conquest First Prol., What think you then, if I speak to all the Judges in the Pit by looks and grimasks? [Possibly only a misprint for grimasses.]

grimassfe,

obs. form of grimace.

f grim'cundle3c. Obs. rare-', -cund (as in godcund, q.v.) Grimness, fierceness.

[f. grim sb.

+

+ -lege -laik.]

c 1200 Ormin 4706 fiatt tu beo.. pwerrt ut clene off grimm-cunndle33c & I’werrt ut clene off brappe.

grime (graim), sb. [ = mod. Flemish grijm in the same sense (Kilian has grijmsel): cf. grime «.] Soot, smut, coal-dust, or other black particles, deposited upon or ingrained in some surface, esp. the human skin. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 111. ii. 106 She sweats a man may goe ouer-shooes in the grime of it. 1612 W. Parkes Curtaine-Dr. (1876) 24 Now will he. .note it deepe with a pen of brasse, with the blackest grime and colour that can be deuised. 1728 Woodward Cat. Fossils II. 3 Collow is the word by which they denote black Grime of burnt Coals or Wood. 1740 Somerville Hobbinol iii. 179 Her Legs un¬ clean, Booted with Grime. 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamph. iv. 4 A wretched old kettle.. consisting mainly now of foul grime and dust. 1870 Bryant Iliad I. x. 330 Descending to the sea They washed from knees and neck and thighs the grime Of sweat. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Grime, the black ashes upon wood which are in a state between soot and charcoal. Any black smudge is called a grime mark. Lignite, or wood coal, is sometimes called grime. fig. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. xvi. (1840) 324 The dirt and grime of human affairs. 1899 H. Wright Depopulation 109 He forgot all the squalor of monotony, and the grime of grinding circumstances by which human life was surrounded.

grime (graim), v. Also 5 Sc.

grymme. [Cf. mod. Flemish grijmen, Fris. griemjen, LG. gremen, gremen to blacken, dirty; a MDu. *grimen is assumed by Verwijs and Verdam. Cf. also begremeny -griemen (Kilian), to begrime.] trans. To cover with grime, to blacken, befoul. Also fig. to grime the face of. (Cf. begrime.) c 1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. xi. (Wolf & Sheep) xvi, Than quhair the gait was grymmit he him brocht. 1483 Cath. Angl. 165/2 To Grime, fuscare, fuliginare. 01592 H. Smith Wks. (1866-7) I- 62 He seemeth like a collier which is grimed with his own coals. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 67 The Apostle laieth out the great danger of this sinne [covetousness], and doth exceedingly grime the face of it. 1605 Shaks. Lear 11. iii. 9 My face lie grime with filth. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 237 Vulcan pour’d Nectar himself, and his own fingers scour’d, Grim’d in his Liparene workhouse. 1730 Swift Lady's Dressing-Room 46 The Towels.. With Dirt, and Sweat, and Ear-wax grim’d. 1806-7 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) viii. ii, Letting your book fall into the ashes, so as to.. rumple and grime the leaves. 1878 H. Phillips Poems fr. Sp. & Germ. 18 A rudely cut inscription Grimed with dust of many a year.

fb. To smear, anoint. Obs. rare-'. C1580 Jefferie Bugbears Epil. in Archiv Stud. neu. Spr. (1897), With amber greece he must be grymde, and such lyke costly geare.

grime,

obs. form of grim.

grimed (graimd), ppl. a. [f.

grime v. + -ed1.]

Blackened with grime; grimy.

1902 Daily Chron. 8 May 3/3 The Grimaldi Skulls. Dr. Verneau proposes to call the skulls by the name of Grimaldi, and I presume they will henceforth be so designated. 1932 Antiquity June 193 Various names, more particularly Creswellian and Grimaldian, have been given to this ‘developed’ Aurignacian [culture]. 1948 [see Creswellian a.]. 1958 F. E. Zeuner Dating Past (ed. 4) 301 In the layers above, upper Aurignacian stone tools become abundant, and the bone tools rarer and atypical. For this Italian facies of the Upper Palaeolithic, Vaufrey adapted Rellini’s term, Grimaldian.

1483 Cath. Angl. 165/2 Grimed,fuscatusfuliginatus. 1493 Will of Hilbrond (Somerset Ho.), A Hekfeyr of grymed color. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse (ed. 2) 6 b, A gray beard cut short to the stumps, as though it were grimde. 1819 Crabbe T. of Hall viii. Wks. 1834 VI. 194 With hair uncomb’d, grimed face, and piteous look. 1841 J. L. Stephens Centr. Amer. (1854) 258 The smith’s grimed face. 1896 A. Morrison Child Jago 1 There rose from the foul earth and the grimed walls a close, mingled stink. fig. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 25 Panegyrists, Errant Knights! That whitewash one as grim’d as Nero.

grimalkin (gri’maelkin, -'moilkin).

griment, variant of

grey a.

f'grimful, a. Obs. Also 3 grimfule, 4 grymfull.

[prob. f. + malkin.] A name given to a cat; hence, a cat, esp. an old she-cat; contemptuously applied to a jealous or imperious old woman.

In quot. 1605 used as the name of a fiend. [1605 Shaks. Macb. 1. i. 9, I come, Gray-Malkin!] 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 11. 114/1 Like Grimalkin Or a kinde needfull Vermin-coursing Cat. Ibid. 226/2, I list not write the bable praise Of Apes, or Owles, or Popinjaies Or of the Cat Grimalkin. 1703 J. Phillips Splendid Shilling 74 Grimalkin to Domestic Vermine sworn An everlasting Foe. 1709 Prior When Cat is Away 18 Grimalkin far all cats outshone. 1789 G. White Selborne lxxvi, That a poor little sucking leveret should be fostered.. by a bloody grimalkin. 1798 Charlotte Smith Yng. Philosopher III. 15 The venerable old grimalkin had taken Louisa with her, and accompanied the married folks into Suffolk. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey 11. xvi, Like veritable Grimalkins, they [the Toadeys] fawn upon their victims previous to the festival. 1843 B orrow Bible in Spain 53 Growling to herself, something after the manner of an old grimalkin when disturbed. attrib. a 1745 Swift Dan Jackson's Picture ii. 6 But still were wanting his grimalkin eyes, For which gray worsted stocking paint supplies. 1784 Gibbon Misc. Wks. (1814) II. 354 And now, my Lady, Let me approach your gentle, not grimalkin, presence, with deep remorse.

Hence gri'malkined pa. vexed by a ‘grimalkin’.

pple.

{nonce-wd.),

1756 Ld. Chesterf. World No. 185 f 2, I am not hen¬ pecked; I am not grimalkined; I have no Mrs. Freeman with

greement, Obs.

[f. grim sb. or a. + -ful.] fierce, terrible.

Full of grimness;

a 1240 Sawles Warde in Cott. Horn. 253 To i seon eauer pe unseli gastes.. biseon on hare grimfule ant grurefule nebbes ant heren hare rarunge. 13 .. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. (E.E.T.S.) 443 Wyth gret and grymfull wrathe full sone Thei shull heryn a full hard dome. 1715 Disc, on Death 55 Never more shall dread Death’s grimful frown.

grimgribber

Cgrim.gribs/r)). Also 8-9 grimgibber, 9 glimglibber. In quot. 1722 the name of an imaginary estate, extemporized in a discussion between two sham counsel respecting a marriage settlement. Hence used by Tooke, Bentham, and later writers for: Legal or other technical jargon, learned gibberish. Also attrib. Quot. 1835 is a direct allusion to Steele’s use. [1722 Steele Consc. Lovers iii. i. (1723) 51 Mrs. Seal. The single Question is, whether the Intail is such, that my Cousin Sir Geoffry is necessary in this Affair? Bram. Yes, as to the Lordship of Tretriplet, but not as to the Messuage of Grimgibber.] 1786 J. H. Tooke Purley 103 The grimgribber of Westminster-Hall is a more fertile.. source of imposture than the abracadabra of magicians. CI788 Bentham Ch. of Eng. Catech. Exam. (1868) 66 The., grimgribber of modem technical theology. 1802-12 -

GRIN

844

GRIMINESS Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 344 The grimgibber, non¬ sensical reason .. of the identity of the two persons. 1824 New Monthly Mag. X. 366 Medical writers, whose grimgribber is seldom much.. read. 1828 Edin. Rev. XLVIII. 468 The law’s grim-gribber. 1835 Lady Louisa Stuart Introd. Anecdotes in Ld. WhamclifTe Lett. Wks. of Lady M. W. Montagu (1837) I. 18 Lord Dorchester.. was very gracious to him, till the Grim-gribber part of the business—the portion and settlements—came under consideration.

griminess ('graimims). [f. grimy a. + -ness.] The quality or state of being grimy. 1650 H. More Observ. in Enthus. Triumph. (1656) 85 How the man is frighted into devotion by the smut and griminesse of his own imagination. 1854 Hawthorne Eng. Note-bks. (1883) II. 178 A great deal of dirt and griminess on the stone floor of the market-house. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede 13 Mr. Rann’s leathern apron and subdued griminess can leave no one in any doubt that he is the village shoemaker.

griming ('graimir)), vbl. sb. dial. A sprinkling. a 1802 Jamie Telfer vii. in Child Ballads (1890) IV. 6 It was the gryming of a new-fa’n snaw. 1893 Northumb. Gloss., Greymin, Grimin, Gryming, a sprinkling, a smirch.

tgrimle3C. Obs. rare_1. [a. ON. grimmleik-r: see grim a. and -laik.] Grimness, cruelty. £1200 Ormin 4719 piss mahhte tredepp unnderrfot All grimmele33c & brat?pe.

with a dreadful look. 1836 W. Irving Astoria III. 243 The Indian warriors.. shook their heads grimly. 1848 C. Bronte J. Eyre xii. (1873) 115 [He] sprang to his saddle; grimacing grimly as he made the effort. 1856 Masson Ess. vi. 235 That hard, austere man of letters, .who receives you so grimly, [etc.].

b. transf. of things. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. iv. iii. Wks. 1856 I. 122 Death, hel more grimly stare Within my heart, then in your threatning browes. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. in. iii. 3 The skies looke grimly, And threaten present blusters. 1819 Byron Juan 11. xlix, The night.. grimly darkled o’er the faces pale. 1870 Bryant Iliad vi. I. 206 The horse-hair plume That rimly nodded from the lofty crest. 1890 Times 31 Jan. 9/2 ymbol of a grimly unsuccessful country.

t

c. So as to produce a grim appearance, rare. ? u .. gaddresst swa pe clene com .. & grindesst itt, & cnedesst itt. CI250 Gen. & Ex. 3339 To dust he it grunden and maden bread. 13.. K. Alis. 4431 (Laud MS.) Myllen mitten by pe blood Grynden come as by J>e flood. c 1374 Chaucer Former Age 15 No man yit in the morter spices grond. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Agatha 94 It wes les maystry hard stanis to grynd.. pane for to wryth agathis wil fra cryst. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 405 Lyme & grauel commixt ther on do glide, With marbul greet ygrounde & mixt with lyme. c 1450 M.E. Med. Bk. (Heinrich) 72 [Take] pe rote of horshelne & pe rote of comfyry.. and grynde hem smale in a morter. 1568 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 326 Any come or meale, ground or to be grynded. 1576 Baker Jewell of Health ioi Lyme not quenched or slaked, joyned with the whites of egges, and grinded on a marble stone. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 650 They .. lay it [steeped millet] on a stone, and (as Painters their colours) grinde it with another stone, till it be dowe. 1662 H. Stubbe Ind. Nectar ii. 9 They grinded the nuts into a paste. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 757 The Olives, ground in Mills, their Fatness boast. 1768 Boswell Corsica i. (ed. 2) 48 They even have them [chestnuts] grinded into flour. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 96 Grind them again, as painters do their colours. 1837 M. Donovan Dom. Econ. II. 345 The practice of keeping coffee roasted and ground.. seems to be injurious to its aroma. 1850 Young's Patent in Law Times Rep. X. 862/1 To each 100 gallons there is added 281bs. of chalk, ground up with a little water into a thin paste, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. vii. 261 The glaciers.. grind the mass beneath them to particles of all sizes.

b. Denoting the action of teeth, or apparatus having the same function; = to masticate. Also fig■

c 1200 Tnn. Coll. Horn. 181 Tefi hine grindefi. Tunge hine swolejeS. a 1225 Ancr. R. 70 pe two cheoken beo8 pe two grinstones.. Lokefi.. paet ouwer cheoken ne grinden neuer bute soule uode. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xx. (1495) 124 Quadrupli or keruers ben sharp in the endes and ben able to bruse and grynde harde metes. 1555 Eden Decades 354 Foure teeth wherwith he eateth and gryndeth his meate. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. ill. v. 16 Then would thou hadst a paire of chaps no more, and throw betweene them all the food thou hast, they’le grinde the other. 1654 Jer. Taylor Real Pres. 39 Christs flesh was sensually.. to be handled by the Priests hands, to be broken and grinded by the teeth of the faithful. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VI. 382 The tortoise has.. no teeth.. only two bony ridges in the place, serrated and hard. These serve to gather and grind its food. 1836-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 11/2 The three first stomachs being intended to macerate and grind it [food] down.

C. transf. and fig. (Cf. 2 and 3.) 1535 Coverdale Micah iv. 13, I wil make thy home yron, and thy clawes brasse, that thou mayest grynde [A. V. break in pieces] many people. 1583 Babington Commandm. ix. (1637) 93 The denyall of it.. grindeth his soule in sunder. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1354/1 He groond himselfe euen to his graue by mortification. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat 1 Cor. xi. 24 (1867) 58 All His bones were broken, that is, contrited and grinded with grief and sorrow. 1784 Cowper Task 11. 362 He grinds divinity of other days Down into modern use. 1838 Thirlwall Greece IV. xxviii. 30 It was.. safer to let the Greeks grind each other down in a protracted conflict. 1842 Tennyson St. Sim. Styl. 115 A grazing iron collar grinds my neck.

d. To force out by, or as by, grinding. 1790 J. B. Moreton Mann. W. Ind. 46 Describing the mill which grinds, or rather squeezes the juice out of the canes. 1801 Nelson in Nicolas Disp. (1846) VII. p. cciii, I went on board Sir Hyde this morning.. I ground out something, but there was not that openness which I should have shown to my Second in Command.

e. intr. in quasi-passive sense, with adj. complement or adv.: To admit of being ground (fine, easily, etc.). 2. fig. a. (Cf. 1 c.) To crush, to oppress; to harass with exactions. Also with down, to the dust. a 1626 Bacon Advice to Villiers Wks. 1826 VI. 442 Some few merchants and tradesmen, under colour of furnishing the colony with necessaries, may not grind them so as shall always keep them in poverty. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. xix. 436 Much regretting that their Priviledges, Civil and Ecclesiasticall, were infringed, and they grinded with exactions against their Laws and Liberties. 1691 Baxter Nat. Ch. xiii. 53 Landlords grinding their Poor Tenants. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 386 Laws grind the poor, and rich men rule the law. 1784 Cowper Task iv. 30 Is India free?.. Or do we grind her still? 1833 Ht. Martineau Manch. Strike iii. 33 You are not the man to grind the poor. 1838 Lytton Leila 1. ii, Yet you suffer the Hebrews themselves.. to be ground to the dust. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 249 By reforming the laws, and checking monopolies, he enabled the kingdom to pay its way without grinding the poor. 1883 S. C. Hall Retrospect II. 326 [He] had but one.. excuse for grinding down the wretched peasantry.

b. In same sense: to grind the faces (occas. face) of. A Hebraism. 1388 Wyclif Isa. iii. 15 Whi al to-breken 3e my puple, and grynden togidere the faces of pore men? 1608 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. (1614) 609 They gave plentifull almes to the poore: wee in stead of filling their bellies, grinde their faces. 1659 Hammond On Ps. xcv. 5 When they oppress and grind the faces of the people and servants of God. 1791-1823 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. (1866) 306/1 Richelieu was grinding the face of the poor by exorbitant taxation. 1889 Jessopp Coming

of Friars ii. 88 The lord of the manor.. might grind the faces of the poor while he ground their corn.

3. fig. a. To afflict, to torment; physically and mentally. Also absol. Now only U.S., to annoy, vex. absol. C1350 Med. MS. in Archaeologia XXX. 353 3if in mannys body vermys grynde Take mylfoly. 1610 Shaks. Temp. iv. i. 259 Goe, charge my Goblins that they grinde their ioynts With dry Convultions. 1698 Lister in Phil. Trans. XX. 246 A paining Grief towards the bottom of their Bellies, which did grind and torment them with Pain and Trouble. 1735 Somerville Chase iii. 423 All the Pangs that grind thy Soul, In Rapture and in sweet Oblivion lost. 1879 Howells L. Aroostook vii, After all, it does grind me to have lost that money!

b. U.S. (College slang). To satirize severely; make a jest of {Cent. Diet.). c. colloq. To be a ‘grind’ (see grind sb.1 2) to, to fag. 1887 T. B. Reed Dog with Bad Name xix, ‘Will you come?’ .. ‘I’ve never been up a mountain in winter before. We shall get a splendid view. Sure it won’t grind you?’

4. To produce by grinding. 1382 Wyclif Isa. xlvii. 2 Tac a grind ston, or queeme stoon, and grind me mele. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 14 Floure of ryce pou grynd also. 1535 Coverdale Isa. xlvii. 2 Thou shalt bringe forth the queme, & grynede meel. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. v. 255 There was meale that morning to be fetcht from the mill, which was grinded by that time. 1791 Cowper Odyss. xx. 145 With aching heart and trembling knees their meal Grinding continual. 1897 Mrs. Ramsay Ev. Day Life Turkey ii. 47 Each household grinds its own flour.

5. To wear down by friction so as to make sharp or smooth, a. To sharpen the edge or point of (a tool, a weapon), to have axes to grind: see axe sb.1 6. Also with complement, and up. 13.. K. Alis. 5872 With his swerd, sharp y-grounde, He yaf many a dedly wounde. 1375 Barbour Bruce xii. 520 Axis that weill grundyn wer. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 1. cxvii. (1869) 61 pe haubergeoun, which was of so strong a shap pat, for no wepene ygrounden, per was neuere mayl ybroken. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §21 This hoke wolde be well steeled, and grounde sharpe. 1608 Shaks. Per. 1. ii. 58, I haue ground the Axe my selfe; Do you but strike the blowe. 1680 Moxon Mech. Exerc. xi. 193 The edges of these Flat Chissels are not ground to such a Basil as the Joyners Chissels are. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 398 The bristled Boar.. New grinds his arming Tusks. 1827 ID. Johnson Ind. Field Sports 294 His tusks he is grinding to give us some play. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge iv, I’ll grind up all the tools. fig. c 1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. lxiv. ii, For tongues they beare, not tongues, but swordes, So piercing sharp they have them ground, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. cx. 10 Mine appetite I neuer more will grin’de On newer proofe, to trie an older friend.

b. To smooth the surface of (glass, etc.) by friction. Also to grind in: to smooth the surface of (a machine part) by moving it to and fro against the surface with which it is to fit or mate; esp. to make (a valve in a cylinder of an internal combustion engine) fit smoothly and tightly into its seat by rotating it to and fro against the seat with a suitable abrasive paste; occas. to grind (a valve) in or into or on to (its seat). 1641 French Distill, i. (1651) 6 The stopple of Glass ground very smooth. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. Proem 10 To the inward tapering Orifice of this Ring.. are exquisitely ground the sides of the Brass stopple. 1678 Butler Hud. iii. Lady's Answ. 229 How dull and rugged, ere ’tis ground And polish’d, looks a diamond? 1704 Newton Opticks 1. (1721) 95 Good Workmen who can grind and polish Glasses truly spherical. 1832 G. R. Porter Porcelain & Gl. 201 The labour bestowed in grinding and polishing their surfaces. 1837 Whittock, etc. Bk. Trades (1842) 353 The Optician executes very little more of the work than fitting in the glasses, after these are grinded. 1888 Sci. Amer. 28 Apr. 258/2 To secure perfect smoothness in motion, each rack and pinion is ‘ground in’. 1895 Boy's Own Paper XVII. 350/3 To make the valves fit tight you should grind them in their seating with a little fine emery and oil. 1903 R. J. Mecredy Diet. Motoring 281 New valves should also be ground on to their searings. 1905 H. J. Spooner Motors & Motoring 19 Grinding in valves is an operation that had better be left to the trained mechanic. 1916 J. E. Homans Automobile Handbk. xvii. 184 It is necessary in grinding a valve into its seat to place a ball of cotton waste .. into the port leading to the combustion space. 1924 A. W. Judge Mod. Motor Cars III. 297 It is usually necessary to grind in the valves whenever the cylinders are decarbonised. 1928 -Car Maintenance 43 After replacing a ground-in valve. 1935 Jelley & Harrison De Luxe Ford Handbk. xii. 86 It is absolutely essential that each valve is ground into and assembled into the seat from which it was removed. Ibid. 87 It is always bad practice to grind in a badly pitted valve. 1950 A. W. Judge Motor Vehicle Engine Servicing iv. 55 The valve face.. can readily be restored to its original condition by grinding with an abrasive paste on to its seating. 1962 ‘S. Abbey’ Motor-Car Maintenance iv. 55 Sooner or later..it will be necessary to remove the cylinder head from the engine to allow.. the valves to be ground-in on their searings. 1971 B. C. MacDonald Ford Cortina Repairs i. 25 The next step is to grind-in the valves on their seats in the cylinder head. fis• *779 Johnson in Boswell 16 Apr., To be contradicted, in order to force you to talk, is mighty unpleasing. You shine, indeed; but it is by being ground.

fc. Used for: To file down (teeth). Obs. rare. 1625 Bacon Ess., Usury (Arb.) 545 That the Tooth of Usurie be grinded, that it bite not too much.

6. a .intr. or absol. To perform the operation of grinding, esp. of preparing meal or flour from grain. Said also of a mill, etc.

GRIND C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxiv. 41 Tuu wif gegrundon on coern® [Rushw. twa grindende aet cweorne]. c 1000 ^lfric Judg. xvi. 21 pa Philistei.. heton hine grindan aet hira handcwyrne. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xxiv. 41 Two wymmen shulen be gryndynge in 00 querne. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 389 Who so comth first to Mille, first grynt. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1604 Mylnes full mony, made for to grynde. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 27 Take persole, peletre an oyns, and grynde. 1625 Bacon Ess., Counsel (Arb.) 321 But then it must be a Prudent King, such as is able to Grinde with a Hand-Mill. 01632 G. Herbert Jacula Prudent. 747 Gods Mill grinds slow but sure. 1671 Milton Samson 35 To grind in Brazen Fetters under task With this Heav’ngifted strength. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 123 When one pair [of stones] only is wanted to grind. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. vii. vii, Millers shall grind, or do worse, while their millstones endure. 1846 Longf. Aphorisms fr. F. von Logau, Though the mills of God grind slowly, yet they grind exceeding small.

b. trans. To work (a handmill) so as to grind meal, etc. In vulgar phrase to grind the coffee mill: to imitate with the hand the action of grinding, by way of contempt (cf. grinder 8). 1894 J. T. Fowler Adamnan Introd. 58 And at supper time each .. used to grind the quern, but an angel ground for Colum-cille.

7. a. intr. To work as if grinding with a handmill; hence, to turn the handle of a barrel-organ. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xviii, Meanwhile the dog in disgrace ground hard at the organ. 1866 [see barrel1872 Calverley Fly Leaves, On hearing an organ, Tell me, Grinder, if thou grindest Always, always, out of tune. 1887 Jessopp Arcady viii. 235 A half-starved organ grinder comes and delights my heart by grinding for half an hour.

organ].

b. quasi-£raws.

To produce (music) on a hurdy-gurdy or barrel-organ. Also with out. 1784 R. Bage Barham Downs II. 197 One grinds music upon—I forget the name of the instrument; it is common enough in London. 1805 European Mag. XLVII. 256 Do, my good girls, grind me a pennyworth more of your music. 1868 Helps Realmah xvii. (1869) 468 The polka which the organ-man was grinding out. 1883 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Nov. 91/1 Like a delicious tune ground too often on a barrelorgan. 8. intr. a. To work laboriously and steadily; to

toil away at some monotonous task; esp. to study hard. Const, at. Also with away, on. 1855 Browning Grammar. Funeral 126 So, with the throttling hands of death at strife, Ground he at grammar. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. iii. (1871) 260 What’s the good of grinding on at this rate? 1872 Chamb.Jrnl. 30 Mar. 195/2 Whereas our fellows grind on the river, or in the gymnasium, at the very crisis of the mind. 1881 S. R. Hole Nice i. 2 How often I thought of them when I was grinding at my Latin verses. b. To ride in a steeplechase. (Cf. grind sb. 3.) 1857 Lawrence Guy Livingst. iii. 17 They.. would grind over the Vale of the Evenlode.. as gaily., as over the Bullingdon hurdles.

c. To work hard at a subject of study under the direction of a tutor or ‘grinder’. 1835 E. Forbes in Wilson & Geikie Mem. vi. 176, I am obliged to ‘grind’.. that is, undergo a private examination with an authorized teacher or tutor. 1849 Behrend Let. in N. Q. Ser. viii. VII. 183, I was the only man of the 14 who had not been grinding in London, and one poor fellow was rejected who had been two sessions with a grinder. 1861 Alb. Smith Med. Student 51 Jones himself has never paid, though he has been grinding some years. 1870 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 1. (1873) 308 After grinding with private-tutor Mylius the requisite time, Lessing entered the school of Camenz.

d. trans. To teach (a subject) in a steady laborious manner; also, to prepare (a pupil) in a subject. 1815 [see GRINDING vbl. si.]. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair lvi, A pack of humbugs and quacks that weren’t fit to get their living but by grinding Latin and Greek. 1859 Wilson & Geikie Mem. E. Forbes vi. 180 [Dr. Bennett] undertook to grind him in anatomy and physiology.

9. a. intr.

To scrape or rub on or against something; to make a grating noise. Also, to work into or through by means of pressure and friction. Also with adv. a 1000 Riddles (Exeter Bk.) xxxiii, Ic seah searo hweorfan, grindan wiS greote, giellende faran. a 1225 Juliana 56 (Royal MS.) Grisen him mahen pet sehen hu hit [a wheel] grond [Bodl. MS. gront] in hwet so hit rahte. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 81 Jte grauayl pat on grounde con grynde Wern precious perle3 of oryente. c 1350 Will. Palerne 1242 purth scheld & scholder pe sharpe spere grint. Ibid. 3443 purth helm & hed hastili to pe brest it grint. 1781 Archer in Nav. Chron. XI. 291 Our poor Ship grinding, and crying out at every stroke. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. il. 26 We went aground, —grinding, grinding, till the ship trembled in every timber. 1855 Tennyson Maud 1. i. 42 The villainous centre-bits Grind on the wakeful ear in the hush of the moonless nights. 1856 Kane Arctic Expl. I. vii. 68 How gallantly her broken rocks have protected us from the rolling masses of ice that grind by her. 1924 Galsworthy White Monkey 1. iii, A taxicab ground up.

b. trans. To rub (one thing) gratingly against or upon (another); to force into by grinding; also quasi-traws. to make (one’s way) by grinding. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies (1645) 343 He used to grind his hands against the walls .. in so much, that they would run with blood. 1805 Wordsw. Waggoner III. 94 Yet here are we .. Grinding through rough and smooth our way. 1820 Keats Hyperion 11. 51 Upon the flint He ground severe his skull. 1837 T. Hook Jack Brag xii, They ground their way, instep deep, over the shingles. 1873 Sunday Mag. Feb. 340 He .. ground his heel into it as if it had been a viper.

10. fa. intr. To gnash with the teeth. Const, at

847

GRINDER

c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Spelman) xxxiv. [xxxv.] 19 [16] Hi grundon ofer me mid toSum heard, c 1340 Cursor M. 19434 (Trin.) Whenne he had hem tolde pe sope pei bigon to grynde wip tope. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 44/1 The Gentiles grinded and gnashed at the Christians with their teeth. 1581 Confer. 1. (1584) F iv, The Deane of Paules.. grinded with his teeth for despite.

b. trans. To rub (the teeth) together with a grating sound. Const, at. c 1340 [see GRINDING vbl. si.] 1573 Golding Calvin’s Job vii. 32 They that taste not of the mercie and grace that God sheweth to men, when he afflicteth them, must nedes grynd their teeth at him. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, m. 766 He grinds his Teeth In his own Flesh. 1761 Smollett Gil Bias 1. x. (1782) I. 53, I.. grinded my teeth. 1820 Scott Monast. xxi, The knight changed colour and grinded his teeth with rage. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xix. 244 Hereward ground his teeth.

c. to grind out: to utter (an oath or the like) while grinding the teeth. 1889 ‘Rolf Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms xxix, He ground out a red-hot curse betwixt his teeth.

11. intr. and trans. To copulate (with). Hence 'grinding vbl. sb. slang. [1598 Florio Worlde of Wordes 210/2 Macinio, the grinding or greest. Also taken for carnall copulation.] 1647 Ladies Parliament sig. C 2, Digbies Lady takes it ill, that her Lord grinds not at her mill. 1811 Lex. Balatronicum, To grind, to have carnal knowledge of a woman. 1879-80 Pearl (1970) 258 A married man grinding another man’s wife. 1928 D. H. Lawrence Lady Chatterley xiv. 243 She had to work the thing herself, grind her own coffee. 1966 I. Jefferies House Surgeon ix. 162 Rob, what do you think about grinding.. ? I know it’s time-wasting but it’s so difficult to do without it.

12. Comb., as f grind-jest a., that grinds a jest; grind-organ, a barrel-organ. 1598 E. Guilpin Skial. (1878) 66 As soone disioynt His grind-iest chaps as hurt our credites. 1888 Pall Mall G. 9 Apr. 2/1 There was at Torquay the usual man with the grind-organ.

t grind, v3 Obs. In 4 (Kentish) grend(en. [OE. gryndan = OHG. grunden, MHG., G. griinden:—*grundjan, f. grund ground s6.] intr. Of the sun, etc.: To set, go down. C1050 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 389/37 Descendens, gryndende. CI315 Shoreham 137 The sonne and monne and many sterren By easte aryseth .. By weste hy grendeth .. And cometh a3en ther hy a-ryse.

grind, v.z Naut.

[Cf. grind sb.3] (See quot.)

1794 Rigging Seamanship II. 288 A cable generally grinds or kinks from more turns being forced into it.. than it had when first made.

grindability (graincta'biliti). [f. grind v.1 + ability.] The extent to which a material is readily ground or pulverized; susceptibility to grinding. 1932 Trans. Amer. Soc. Mech. Engineers LIV. Fuels & Steam Power 37/1 If accurate knowledge of the grindability and abrasive qualities of the coal could be determined.. it would be of considerable help to the coal buyer. 1950 J. H. Perry Chem. Engineers' Handbk. (ed. 3) xvi. 1114/2 In the case of grinding to No. 48 sieve fineness, values of 0 304 and 9 26 are reported as the grindabilities for petroleum coke and graphite, respectively. 1958 Engineering 21 Mar. 375/2 Investigations in the field of coke testing, coal ‘grindability’, and petrographical work. 1965 G. J. Williams Econ. Geol. N.Z. xvi. 245/1 Where possible the species of diatoms are named in this section as the shape affects the grindability of the material.

‘grindable, a. rare. [f. grind Capable of being ground.

.1

v

+ -able.]

13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 312 Your gryndel-layk, & your greme, & your grete wordes. Ibid. 2299 Ful gryndelly with greme penne sayde.

grinder (’graindajr)). [f. grind v.1 + -er1.] I. An instrument for grinding. 1. a. A molar tooth; hence colloq. or jocularly in pi., the teeth generally. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. v. xx. (1495) 125 Some [teeth] hyght grynders, whyche.. grynde alwaye as mylstones the mete. 1528 Paynel Salerne’s Regim. 2Aiv, The laste tethe: whiche be behynde them that we call the grynders. 1604 Drayton Owl 414 Whilst this base Slave his nastie Grinders drest. 1767 Franklin Lett. Wks. 1887 IV. 24, I return you many thanks for the box of elephants’ tusks and grinders. 1786 Wolcot (P. Pindar) Bozzy & Piozzi (ed. 5) 41 Dear Doctor Johnson lov’d a leg of pork, And hearty on it, would his grinders work. 1819 Moore Tom Crib (ed. 3) 23 With grinders dislodg’d, and with peepers both poach’d. 1834 McMurtrie Cuvier’s Anim. Kingd. 95 The other ordinary Edentata have no grinders. 1887 Besant The World went xxvi. 204 Sit down... It is a grinder, and will take a strong pull.

fb. (See quot.) Obs. 1799 Corse in Phil. Trans. LXXXIX. 215 A grinder or case of teeth, in full grown elephants, is more than sufficient to fill one side of the mouth.

2. A machine for grinding (in various senses); the upper millstone or ‘runner’; fa muller or pestle. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 382/1 The Inamel Grinder .. is .. an Agate Stone set in a Brass.. socket with a wooden handle; it is to Grind.. Inamels in a Flint Mortar. 1708 J. Philips Cyder n. 54 For thy mill a sturdy post Cylindric, to support the grinder’s weight. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. II. 10 A Roman hand-mill.. was discovered in working a quarry, from the top of which the grinder had dropped. i860 Eng. & For. Mining Gloss., Cornwall Terms, Grinder, machinery for crushing the ores between iron cylinders or barrels. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines 6? Mining 386 One man .. tends the grinder. transf. i860 Tyndall Glaciers 1. xv. 99 The mighty grinder [glacier action] has rubbed off the pinnacles of the rocks.

f3. A muscle of the lower jaw. Obs. rare~x. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 757 The motion vpward is performed by the temporall muscle ..; to the right hand and to the left by the first grinder called Mansorius primus.

II. A person who grinds.

4. a. One who grinds anything in a mill. 1483 Cath. Angl. 165/2 A Grinder, molitor. C1515 Cocke Lor ell's B. (Percy Soc.) 10 Stryngers, grynders, Arowe heders, maltemen, and come mongers. 1611 Bible Eccl. xii. 3 marg., The grinders faile, because they grind little. 1756 J. Lloyd in W. Thompson R.N. Advoc. (1757) 51, I have., desired the Grinder not to pick his Mill so often. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxxii. 294 The mills were few in number compared with the grinders. 1892 Labour Commission Gloss., Grinders, men in the seed crushing industry who put the rolled seed under a pair of stones to be ground preparatory to being made hot.

b. One who grinds cutlery, tools, glass, etc. 1600 Surflet Country Farme 1. xii. 48 The durt found in the bottome of the troughes of cutlers or grinders. 1639 Woodall Wks. Pref. (1653) 16 It is a base office belonging to meer Barbers and Grinders. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 32 With very little or no trouble in fitting the Engine, and without much skill in the Grinder. 1811 Byron Hints fr. Horace 485 I’ll labour gratis at a grinder’s wheel. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 591 This pyramidal muller, if small sized, bears at each of its angles of the upper face a peg or ball, which the grinders lay hold of in working it. 1870 Reade Put yourself, etc. I. 177 The strike was over, the grinders poured into the works, and the grindstones revolved. 1892 Labour Commission Gloss., Grinder, the man who grinds the wire teeth of the card sharp.

c. A lithotritist.

1652 Munim. Burgh Irvine (1891) II. 75 The rest of all corns grindable. 1659 Torriano, Macinabile, grindable.

1846 R. Liston Pract. Surg. xii. (ed. 4) 500 If he fell into the hands of the professed grinder, no matter what the peculiarities of the case, he was as certain to be subjected to the boring or hammering processes.

grinde, obs. form of groin sb.2

5. a. One who prepares pupils for examination; a crammer.

grinded ('graindid), ppl. a. [f. grind v.1 -ed1.] = ground ppl. a.y in various senses.

+

1613 Hayward Norm. Kings 111 Many bagges of grinded gold were drawen out of riuers, wherein the Bishop had caused them for a time to be buried. 1624 Quarles Div. Poems, Job vi. 37 The grinded Pris’ner heares not [there] the noyse, Nor harder threatnings of th’ Oppressors voyce. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 150 Young Ducks fed with grinded malt are of good nourishment. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 360 Let him .. grinded Grain betwixt two Marbles turn. 1831 Lytton Godolph. xv. 25 Instead of providing.. for the amusement of the grinded labourer. 1841-Nt. & Morn. (1851) 141 He drew the words out, one by one, through his grinded teeth. 1867 Morris Jason xvi. 9 And every man had ready to his hand Sharp spear, and painted shield, and grinded sword.

t'grinded, ppl. a.2 Obs. [f. grind, obs. form of GROIN sb.3 + -ED2.] = GROINED. Cf. croSSgrinded. 1715 Leoni Palladio’s Archit. (1721) I. 42 There are six different forms of Arches, viz., cross’d, flat, faciated, round, grinded [It. a lunette], and shell-like.. The two last are but of a modern invention.

t'grindel, a. Obs. In 4 gryndel. [Of unknown origin; cf. ON. grimd fierceness, f. grimm-r grim a.] Fierce; angry. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 524 Be nojt so gryndel god man, bot go forth (>y wayes. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 2338 Bolde bume, on pis bent be not so gryndel.

Hence f 'grindellaik [see -laik], fierceness, anger; f'grindelly adv., in a fierce manner.

[1710, etc.: cf. gerund-grinder, gerund b.] 1813 Mar. Patronage iii. (1838) I. 49 Put him into the hands of a clever grinder or crammer, and they would soon cram the necessary portion of Latin and Greek into him. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis v. (1863) 37 She sent me down here with a grinder: she wants me to cultivate my neglected genius. 1857 tsee grind sb.1 2 b]. Edgeworth

b. = GRIND sb.1 3 b. 1852 J. c. Patteson Let. Aug. in C. M. Yonge Life J. C. Patteson (1874) I. iv. 116 The difficulty is great enough to discourage any but a real ‘grinder’ at such work. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §825.10 Diligent student.., grinder, grindstone, grub.

6. a. One who works under another, rare. b. One who makes others work under him at diminished wages; a ‘sweater’. 1814 Scott Let. to J. B. S. Morritt 7 Jan. in Lockhart, A sort of grinder of mine, who assisted me in various ways. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour (1861) II. 233 Grinders, or those who compel the workmen (through their necessities) to do the same amount of work for less than the ordinary wages.

7. A bird that makes a grinding noise: a. The dishwasher or flycatcher (Sisura inquieta) of Australia, b. The night-jar or goat-sucker (Cent. Diet., given as ‘local Eng.’; Swainson has only scissor-grinder, razor-grinder). 1848 J. Gould Birds Austral. II. pi 87 Seisura inquieta, Restless Flycatcher.. the Grinder of the Colonists of Swan River and New South Wales.

III. 8. slang, a. (See quot. 1837). 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxxi, Mr. Jackson .. applying his left thumb to the tip of his nose, worked a visionary coffee-mill

with his right hand: thereby performing a very graceful piece of pantomine.. which was familiarly denominated ‘taking a grinder’. 1870 Athenaeum 8 Jan. 57/2 He finds himself confronted by a.. lightly-clad Indian, who salutes him with what street-boys term ‘a grinder’.

b. U.S. (See quots.) 1954 Webster Add., Grinder, a large sandwich made of two slabs of bread cut lengthwise from the loaf and containing ham, salami, or other meat, usually cheese, and pickle, tomato and lettuce, or other appetizers. 1967 Amer. Speech XLII. 287 Grinder,. .one explanation offered .. is that the consumer must be able to grind the diverse ingredients in his mouth.

9. Radio. An atmospheric disturbance of relatively long duration heard as a rumbling sound and probably caused by lightning. 1922, 1936 [see click sb.1 1 b]. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 390/2 Grinder, a type of atmospheric disturbance.., best characterised by its name.

IV. 10. Comb., f grinder-tongue muscles, those which work the lower jaw and tongue; grinder’s asthma, phthisis, rot Path., ‘a lung disease produced by the mechanical irritation of the particles of steel and stone given off in the operation of grinding’ (Webster, Suppl. 1879). 1615 Crooke Body of Man 762 The second paire are called Myloglossi or the grinder-tongue Muscles. They arise .. from the sides of the lower iaw neare the roots of the grinding teeth. 1898 Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 244 Grinders’ rot.

grindery ('graindsri). [f. grind v.1 + -ery.] 1. Materials, tools, and appliances used by shoemakers, and other workers in leather. Quot. 1805 makes it probable that the term was orig. applied only to the whetstone used by shoemakers; then perh. to the tools sharpened on it, and finally extended to other ‘furnishings’. 1805 Sporting Mag. XXVI. 46 Whetstone pits.. From these.. all the grindery—a term well known to the gentle craft of England—is supplied. 1851 H. Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 362 There are.. old and blind shoemakers, who sell a few articles of grindery to their shopmates. 1886 Besant Childr. Gibeon 11. ii, They deal in grindery.

b. attrib. and Comb. 1854 Illustr. Lond. News 5 Aug. 118 Occupations of the people.. Grindery-dealer. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Grindery-warehouse, a shop where the materials and tools for shoemakers.. are kept for sale.

2. A place for grinding tools, weapons, etc. 1884 (Over shop window, Sevenoaks, Kent), Grindery for knives. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 30 Jan. 2/1,1 proceeded to the Grindery... I saw keen edges put to a couple of swords.

grinding ('graindiij), vbl. sb.

GRINDSTONE

848

GRINDERY

[f. grind v.1 +

-ING1.]

1. The action of grind v.1, in various senses. 1340 Ayenb. 265 per is wop and grindinge of tep. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 212/2 Gryndynge of a mylle, molatura, multura. c 1487 Ace. Prioress of Pray in Monast. Angl. (1821) III. 360 Item paid for helvyng of an ax and gryndyng of knyfe iijd. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 1. i. 15 Hee that will haue a Cake out of the Wheate, must needes tarry the grinding. 1758 J. S. Le Dran's Observ. Surg. (1771) 78 A Grinding of the Teeth.. attended each Dressing. 1815 Keble Let. Coleridge in Memoir {1869) iv. 63 Perhaps when Tom leaves Oxford.. we may contrive some gainful grinding [i.e. tutorial] scheme between us. i860 O. W. Holmes Prof. Breakf.-t. viii. (Paterson) 163 The.. grinding of the.. gravel changes to a.. rumble. 1883 Stevenson Treas. Isl. v. xxii, A certain tossing of foliage and grinding of boughs.

2. attrib. and Comb. a. ‘Adapted for, or connected with, grinding’; in names of apparatus, machinery, etc. used in various trades, as grinding-bed, -bench, -block, -clamp, -lathe, -machine, -mill, -pan, -slab, -slip, -vat, etc.; also grinding-operation, -room, -season, b. ‘Suitable for being ground’, as grinding-barley, etc. c. Special comb., as f grinding-barrow, a knife-grinder’s barrow; f grinding-house, a mill (tr. L. pistrinum)-, grinding-money, an allowance paid in certain trades to cover the time spent in sharpening tools; f grindingorgan, a barrel-organ; grinding-wheel, (a) a wheel adapted for grinding or polishing; (b) a building fitted up with water or steam power for grinding cutlery or tools. 1881 Daily News 23 Aug. 3/6 ’Grinding barley was., dearer by is. per quarter. 1780 Johnson in Boswell (1847) 661/2 He would bring home a ’grinding barrow, which you see in every street in London. 1853 O. Byrne Artisan's Handbk. 118 The machinery for driving the beam is fixed in a frame about six feet square and eighteen inches high, placed between the two ’grinding-benches. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., * Grinding-clamp. 1598 Bernard Terence in Engl. 226 The fellow is worthie to be put into the ’grindinghouse. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 541 Two boring and •grinding-mills for gun-barrels. 1892 Labour Commission Gloss., s.v. Money, * Grinding-money, the money paid in the barge-building industry for the time allowed for sharpening tools on leaving a job. 1846 R. Liston Pract. Surg. xii. (ed. 4) 496 [Lithotomy ] was done, as he said, with less pain than that attendant upon any of the ’grinding operations. 1801 Mrs. Crofts Salvador I. 91 He added also a French horn, a clarionet, a ’grinding organ, all which he kept continually playing. 1877 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 332 Large *grinding-pan, with capacity of eight tons of tailings daily. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 130 We follow our guide to the ’grinding-room, where this roughness is ground off. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 668 During the last ’grinding-season nearly every man, woman, and child on his plantation, including his overseer and himself, were at work fully eighteen hours a day. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 131 Two

long rows of ’grinding-slabs. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., * Grinding-slip, a thin slab of oil-stone or hone to reach edges of tools which cannot be conveniently applied to the usual stone. 1791 W. Jessop Rep. Thames & Isis 21 An old arch way next adjoining to the ’Grinding Wheel. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 381 Grinding wheels or grinding mills are divided into a number of separate rooms.

'grinding, ppl. a. [f. grind w.1 + -ing2.] 1. That grinds, grinding tooth — grinder

i. a 1000 Laws JEthelbert c. n (Schmid) 3if man wiS cyninges maejden-man jelijeS, I scillinga jebete. 3if hio grindende j»eowa sio, xxv scillinga jebete. 1653 R. Sanders Physiogn. 226 To have the arms and grinding teeth ready and fit to do some action. 01718 Rowe (J.), Shrinking sinews start, And smeary foam works o’er my grindingjaws. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 143 The surface of the under grinding mill-stone. 1869 J. E. Gray Guide to Brit. Mus. 2 Flying Foxes have blunt grinding teeth. 1878 L. P. Meredith Teeth 76 The tooth-brush should be applied.. from side to side on the grinding surfaces. fig. 1884 Athenaeum 16 Aug. 207/3 A yearly examination, frequently of a mechanical and grinding character.

b. Of sounds:

Similar to grinding; grating, strident.

that

made

by

1794-1804 Bewick Brit. Birds I. 139 This bird..is best known by the lengthened, grinding, sibilous noise, which it makes. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xlii. (1856) 386 You become conscious of a sharp, humming, grinding murmur.

2. Burdensome, crushing, exacting, oppressive. fOf a person: Extortionate. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie 11. vii 203 He that doth snort in fat-fed luxury, And gapes for some grinding Monopoly. 1649 Milton Eikon. v. 44 They undid nothing in the State but irregular and grinding Courts, a 1703 Burkitt On N. T., Matt. ix. 9 Matthew, a grinding publican, is the man. 1818 Shelley Rev. Islam v. xxxii, The stress of grinding toil. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xvii. (1862) 280 A heavy excise or a grinding income-tax. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 267 The clergy were accused of..acts of grinding oppression.

3. Of wearing.

pain,

etc.:

Excruciating,

racking,

Also, in Midwifery, the distinctive epithet of the pains in the first stage of labour. 1581 Flavel Meth. Grace ix. 189 Are we glad when the grinding pains of the stone.. are over? 1693 Dryden Ovid's Met. ix. lphis & Ianthe 52 Now grinding pains proceed to bearing throes. 1831 R. W. Evans Rectory Valehead v. (ed. 2) 79 Thou shalt with grinding wounds be gor’d. 1851 Ramsbotham Obstetric Med. (ed. 3) 101 So long as the ‘grinding pains’ continue there is no chance of a speedy release. 1869 Trollope He Knew xlv. (1878) 247 The grinding suspicion that he was to be kept in the dark.

Hence 'grindingly adv., in a grinding manner. 1828 Southey in Q. Rev. XXXVIII. 543 No other peasantry.. is.. so grievously and grindingly oppressed by the land-holders. 1889 A. T. Pask Eyes Thames 97 The poor Thames has been hardly served indeed in these grindingly practical times.

'grinding-stone.

= grindstone. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 212/2 Gryndyngstone, or myllestone, molaris. Ibid., Gryndyngstone or grynstone, mola. 1677 R. Cary Palseol. Chron. 11. 1. ix. 119, I have whet.. my Coulter at their Grinding-Stone. 1706 Reflex, upon Ridicule (1707) 298 A troublesome Creditor, that keeps your Nose to the Grinding-stone. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. Art II. 828 Take fresh curds, and bruise the lumps on a grindingstone. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 98 The makers of grinding-stones suffer in the same way.

grindle1. Obs.

exc. dial.

A narrow ditch or

drain. (Cf. grindlet.) 1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 31 There is vij acres lond lying by the hih weye toward the grendyll. 1587 Golding De Mornay xiv. (1617) 230 As who would say this present life were vnto it [the future life] but a narrow grindle. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Grindle, a small and narrow drain for water. But Drindle is a better word. 1847 Halliwell, Grindle, a small drain. (Suffolk.)

t grindle2. Obs. rare-'1. Some bird. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey iv. iii. 83 Gray, Greene and Bastard Plover.. Grindle, Skirwingle, Sea and Land Larkes.

grindle3 ('grind(3)l). U.S. [a. G. griirtdel, f. grand ground, bottom.] A name of the mud¬ fish (see quot.). 1884-5 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) III. 97 Amia calva, the bow-fin, mud-fish,.. grindle, ‘John A. Grindle’, or lawyer, as it is variously termed.

grindle-coke, -colk.

dial. [See colk1.] A worn-out grindstone.

next

and

1831 J. Holland Manuf. Metal I. 291 A razor, being considerably concave on the sides, is wrought on a mere grindle coke, as it is called. 1847 Halliwell, Grindle-coke, a worn-down grindstone, sometimes used as a stool in the cottages of the poor. (North.) 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Grindelcolke.

grindle stone. Obs. exc. dial. Also 3 grindelstane, 4 gryndelston, 5 gryndylston, gryndulstone, 6 gryndel(l stone, 7-8 grindle stone, 8 grindel stone, 9 dial, grindlestun, grunnleston. [prob. repr. OE. *grindelstan, f. *grindel (instrumental n., f. grindan to grind) + stan STONE.]

11. =

grindstone 1. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 332 bet no mon ne scholde twinnen pe two grindstones [v.r. grindelstanes], 2. = GRINDSTONE 2. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 2202 Hit clatered in J>e clyff. .As one vpon a gryndelston hade grounden a sype. ? c 1400 Turnament Totenham 262 in Hazl. E.P.P. III. 94 Ther was

gryndulstones in gravy, And mylstones in mawmany. a 1500 Burlesques in Rel. Ant. I. 81 Mylnestons in mortrews have I sene bot fewe; Gryndylstons in grwell with tho blw brothes. 1633 B. Jonson Love's Welcome at Welbeck, [They] I urn round like grindlestones, Which they dig out fro’ the dells. 1675 J. Smith Chr. Relig. App. 11. 11 What Grmdle-stone had that Architect to Sharpen his Tools upon. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss., Grunston or Grunnleston, a grindstone. 1886 Chester Gloss, s.v., Lady-bird, lady-bird, fly away home; All thi childer are dead but one, And he lies under the grindlestun. .

|3. A piece, or kind, of stone suitable for making grindstones. Obs. 1523 Fitzherb. Surv. 31 Those may be taken as mynes of tynne leed ore cole yronstonne freston mylne stones gryndell stones lymestonne, 1662 Irish Acts (1765) II- 4°® Grindle stones the chaulder il. 10s. ad. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Grindle-stone, a Kind of whitish Greet, of which there are several sorts, some more rough, and others very smooth.

f grindlet. Obs. [Cf. grindle1.] (See quot.) 1674-91 Ray S. & E.C. Words 101 A Grippe or Grindlet; a small Drain, Ditch, or Gutter.

t

grindle-tail. Obs. rare~K

[app. f. grindle

(stone) -I- tail; cf. trundle-tail.'] A kind of dog. 1621 Fletcher Isl. Princess v. iii, They tosse our little habitations like whelps, Like grindle-tailes, with their heeles upward.

t Grindle'tonian. Obs. Also (lerron.) Grundletonian. [Origin not traced; there is a place in Yorkshire called Grindleton.] A member of a sect of Familists which arose in Yorkshire in the 17th century. Also as adj. 1641 Ld. Brooke Disc. Nat. Episc. ii. vi. 93 The Family of Love, the Antinomians and Grindletonians. 1655 Baxter Conf. Faith 3 The.. shameful lives of those Libertines that lived in England before these late years of trouble, whereof both London, and the Grundletonians in York-shire. .can give too full Testimony. Ibid., marg. note, They were possessed with the spirit of the Grundletonians. 1661 E. Pagitt Heresiog. 115 The Grindletonian Familists.

grindstone

(’gramdstsun). Forms: 3-8 grinstone, 4-6 gryn(e)stone, (4 gryn(d)stoon), 5-7 gryndston(e, (5 grynd(i)stan, 6 grindestone, 8 grinestone, Sc. grunstane, 9 dial, grinstwun), 3grmdstone. [f. grind v. + stone.] f 1. A millstone. Obs. (exc. in nonce-use). 01225 Ancr. R. 332 [see grindle stone il. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xxiv. 6 Thow shalt not taak in stedde of a wed the nethermore and ouermore grynstoon. 1725 Diet. Heraldry 238 Upton tells us, this Cross is call’d Molendinaris, because it bears the upper Grindstone. 1820 Scott Monast. xv. It could not but strike the man of meal and grindstones, that [etc.].

2. A disc of stone of considerable thickness, revolving on an axle, and used for grinding, sharpening, or polishing. 1404 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 398, j gryndstan cum j axiltre de ferro. c 1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 768/25 Hec acates, a grynstone. 1573 Tusser Husb. xvii. (1878) 36 A grinstone, a whetstone, a hatchet and bil, with hamer and english naile, sorted with skil. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. iii. 1. vi. (1636) 284 Suppose that you tume with your hand from East to West a Grind-stone, or some other turning wheele. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia iii. ii. 49 To send him two great gunnes, and a gryndstone. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. iv. (1840) 63 That most useful Thing called a Grindstone. 1759 Goldsm. Bee No. 2 If 12 Four yards of good lutestring wearing against the ground, like.. knives on a grindstone. 1833 Marry at P. Simple (1863) 249 Sharpening their cutlasses at the grindstone. 1878 Masque Poets 95 And ground upon a huge grindstone His penknife, sharp and bright. transf. and fig. 1654 Hammond Fundamentals xvi. 174 Literature.. is the grindstone to sharpen the coulters, and to whet their natural faculties. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 24 Apr., Our aunt Tabitha acts upon him as a perpetual grindstone. i860 Dickens Let. 4 Oct., Now the preparations to get ahead.. will tie me to the grindstone pretty tightly.

b. Phr. to hold (keep, bring, put) one's nose to the grindstone: to get the mastery over another and treat him with harshness or severity, to grind down or oppress; also, in mod. use, to keep (oneself or another) continually engaged in hard and monotonous labour. 1532 Frith Mirr. to know Thyself {1829) 273 This Text holdeth their noses so hard to the grindstone, that it clean disfigureth their faces. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 10, I shall to reueng former hurtis, Hold their noses to grinstone. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 46 Salus Populi suffer’d its nose to be held to the Grindstone, till it was almost ground to the grisles, and yet grew never the sharper. 1697 Vanbrugh Relapse v. iii, Let him be fetched in by the ears: I’ll soon bring his nose to the grindstone. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 309 If they can make the Man stoop to the great Point, they’ll hold his Nose to the Grindstone, never fear. 1786 Burns Ded. to G. Hamilton 58 Be to the poor like onie whunstane, And haud their noses to the grunstane. 1828 Lights Shades II. 13 People whose heads are a little up in the world, have no occasion to keep their nose to the grindstone. 1886 Miss Tytler Buried Diamonds xxviii, His nose is not to be kept at the grindstone the whole year round.

3. A kind of stone suitable for grindstones. Also grindstone grit.

making

1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 61 Take a piece of Grin-stone or Whet-stone and rub hard upon your Work to take the black Scurf off it. 1858 H. G. Nicholls Forest Dean ii. 27 In A.D. 1637 a grant was made to Edward Terringham of ‘all the mines of coal and quarries of grindstone within the Forest of Dean’. 1863 Dana Man. Geol. 73 Grit, Grit-Rock, a hard, gritty rock, consisting of sand and small pebbles,

GRINE

849

called also millstone grit, and grindstone grit, because used sometimes for grindstones. grine, obs. form of grin sb.1, groin sb*

II gringo ('grnjgau). [Mexican Sp.] Among Spanish Americans, a contemptuous name for an Englishman or an Anglo-American. Also attrib. 1849 J. W. Audubon Western Jrnl. (1906) 13 June 100 We were hooted and shouted at as we passed through, and called ‘Gringoes’. 1871 Republican Rev. (Albuquerque, N.M.) 14 Jan. 2/2 Three Mexicans from Socorro.. calling her a gringo bitch, finally threw her on the body of her husband. 1876 Congress. Record 30 June 4310/1 Cortina has never failed to rouse the hatred of the Mexican population against the gringos . 1884 Harper's Mag. Oct. 748/2 Gringo, a term of ridicule and obloquy applied to Americans throughout all Mexico. 1892 E. Whymper Trav. Andes xii. 227, I.. left him .. uncertain whether he had seen a vision or entertained a gringo. 1927 W. Cather Death comes for Archbishop v. i. *35 Any European, except a Spaniard, was regarded as a gringo. 1933 A. Huxley Let. 24 Mar. (1969) 369 Annoying foreigners and especially white Gringoes is a national sport in Honduras. 1962 N. Maxwell Witch-Doctor's Apprentice lii. 22 When he revived, he explained that cameras are known to be gringo machines emitting ‘electricity’ which hypnotizes the victim and robs him of his will. 1964 Daily Tel. 11 Jan. 1/1 Mobs conducting a ‘gringo hunt’ roamed the streets and looted homes of Americans living in Panama. 1969 J. Mander Static Soc. iii. 95 It is unadorned gringo imperialism. grinkcome, grinkum, vars. grincome Obs.

.1

grinn(e, obs. form of grin v

[f. grin v.2 + -er1.] who grins, in senses of the vb. grinner ('gnn3(r)).

One

r 1440 Promp. Parv. 210/1 Grennare, or he that grynnythe. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits vi. (1596) 85 This.. maketh men blockish, sluggards, and grynnars, because they want imagination. 1694 Poet Buffoon'd 1 One Smiler and two hundred Grinners. 1713 Steele Guardian No. 29 If 5 We may range the several kinds of laughers under the following heads:.. The Smilers. The Laughers. The Grinners. 1779 Mad. D’Arblay Diary 26 May. He went up to the biggest grinner, and shaking him violently by the shoulders, said [etc.]. 1868 Browning Ring Bk. iv. 667 Whose first bleat.. Will strike the grinners grave.

.2

grinning ('grain)), vbl. sb. [f. grin v + -ing1.] The action of the vb. grin. a 1225 Ancr. R. 212 Hwu pe ateliche deouel schal 3d agesten ham mid his grimme grennunge. c 1450 Bk. Curtasye 29 in Babees Bk., Grennynge & mowynge at pi table eschewe. 1530 Palsgr. 227/2 Grennyng, makyng of an yvell Countynaunce. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb) 116 In the one hir grinning will shew hir deformed. 1607 Topsell. Four-f. Beasts (1658) 371 Turning himself with a scornful grinning, he fighteth with all his force against the Dogs. 1689 Wood Ltfe 30 Nov. (O.H.S.) III. 80 Grinning and rejoycing of phanatiques upon the news of the conspirators being bayl’d. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 173 f6 A great Master in the whole Art of Grinning. 1861 Thackeray 4 Georges 85 The old poets have sung a hundred jolly ditties about great cudgel-playings, famous grinning through horse-collars .. and morris-dances. attrib. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 695 The contraction of the levatores anguli oris, which gives the grinning expression peculiar to tetanus. b. Comb., grinning-match, a competition in grinning or grimacing (see also horse-collar). 1711 Addison Spect. No. 173 If 5 An Account.. of one of these Grinning-Matches. 1801 [see horse-collar]. 1812 Sporting Mag. XL. 18 Mr. Shanks.. contrived to assemble his customers with a grinning-match. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. 675 Grinning matches, through a horse-collar.

.2

grinning ('gnmij), ppl. a. [f. grin v

+ -ing2.]

That grins, in senses of the vb. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxx. 80 Hornes or grennyng teeth to aferen fooles. 1561 Child Marriages 117 She..callid hym ‘grinninge thief. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. vii. 24 Seeming wondrous glad, That by his grenning laughter mote farre off be rad. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, v. iii. 62, I like not such grinning honour as Sir Walter hath; give me life. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law iii. ii, And I have a scurvy grinning laugh a’ mine own. 1688 Ld. Delamer Wks. (1694) 75 To pinch your Servants bellies to make entertainments, is a piece of grinning honour. 1742 Gray Distant Prosp. Eton Coll. 74 To bitter Scorn a sacrifice, And grinning Infamy. 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. in. ii, O’er their shrine Sate grinning Ribaldry and sneering Scorn. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xlvi. (1856) 423 No earthly covering masks the grinning rocks of Proven. Hence 'grinningly adv. I75S >n Johnson. grinstone, obs. form of grindstone. tgrinstool ball. Obs. ? = stool-ball. 1579 J- Jones Preserv. Bodie & Soule i. xi. 23 Other exercises, as riding, running easily at Bace, at grinstole ball, boules, riding on horseback.. I wil omitte. f grint, v. Obs. In 4 grinte, 5 grynte. Pa. t. 3-4 grynte, 5 grint; also 4 gryntide, 5 grynted. an

onomatopoeic

formation,

[app.

suggested

by

grind, grent, grunt vbs.J a. intr. To grind or gnash the teeth; usually to grint with the teeth. Said also of the teeth, b. ? To grunt or groan. a 1300 .S'. Gregory 722 in Archiv Stud. neu. Spr. LVII. 67 He was bore ouer his horse croupe pat he grynte as a bere. 13.. S.E. Leg. (MS. Bodl. 779) ibid. LXXXII. 418/95 Decie po for wrappe gan to grinte & grede. c 1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 453 He grynte with his teeth, so was he wrooth. c 1430 Life St. Kath. (1884) 53 pe tyraunt as a ranpynge lyon

grynted wyth hys teeth. £1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 11. xi. (1869) 79 And at euery woord..j sygh his teeth grynte. c *475 Partenay 3267 Then sore he grint And strayined his teeth apace. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 1495) 11. 309 b/i A lyon.. began to grynte with his teeth & to crye.

Hence f 'grinting vbl. sb. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. [f 134 Ful of waymentynge and of gryntynge [v.r. gruntynge] of teeth. 1388 Wyclif Matt. viii. 12 There schal be wepyng and grynting of teeth, c 1440 Gesta Rom. ii. 6 (Harl. MS.) He lay in acerteyne tyme by the fire in sijyngis and gryntingis. c 1450 Lonehch Grail xii. 420 Ther was Sorwe & grynteng of teth Inowe.

f'grinter. Sc. Obs. Also 5-6 gryntar, 6 ? grainter. [ad. F. grenetier, f. grenette dim. of gram or graine: see grain sb.1 and cf. granator.] One who has charge of a granary or grange. Also grinter-man. C 1450 Holland Hoiolat 179 The Goule was a gryntar, The Suerthbak a sellerar. 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 2495 Thir is my Grainter [i>.r. Graniter] and my Chalmerlaine, And hes my gould and geir vnder thair cuiris. 1552 Monarche 4309 Thare Gryntaris, and thare Chamberlanis, With thare temporall Courtissianis. 1624 Crt. Bk. Barony of Urie (1892) 56 Alexander Fraser is admitit grinter man. 16831 Pit. of Rec. Glamis (1890) 7, I have given a factorie to David Lyon the grinter at Glammiss.

grintern (’grintan). dial. [? from the source of grinter.] ‘A compartment in a granary’ (W. Barnes, Dorset Dial. 1863). 1898 T. Hardy Wessex Poems 157 Ye mid zell my favourite heifer, ye mid let the charlock grow, Foul the grintems, give up thrift.

griot ('griiau). [a. Fr. (17th. cent.), of uncertain ulterior etym.] A member of a class of travelling poets, musicians, and entertainers in North and West Africa, whose duties include the recitation of tribal and family histories; an oral folkhistorian or village story-teller, a praise-singer. 1820 tr. G. Mollien's Trav. Interior Afr. p. viii, Explanation of certain terms, employed in Africa... Griot, public singer. 1906 F. B. Archer Gambia Colony 1. ii. 33 In most of the towns the head chiefs have a band of musicians and dancing women known as ‘Griots’. 1935 G. Gorer Africa Dances I. iv. 55 The griots form a special caste... They are outcasts... Griots are by tradition attached to families. 1968 M. A. Klein Islam 1st Imperialism in Senegal 10 The griots were the historians, the genealogists, the musicians, and the praise-sayers. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) vii. 273 The one robe in which I would always be clothed, even in death, as long as the griots could sing my ancestry. 1983 Spectator 28 May 20/3 Charters was introduced to several griots, the troubadours of West Africa, who played for him on strange tribal versions of the fiddle, banjo and xylophone.

grip (grip), sb.1 Forms: 1 gripe, gripa, 5-7 Sc. pi. grippis, 6-7 grippe, 8 gripp, 3- grip. [Two formations: (1) OE. gripe str. masc., grasp, clutch, corresp. to OHG. grif-, in comb. (MHG. grif, mod.G. griff) grasp, handle, claw, etc., ON. grip-r possession, property; (2) OE. gripa handful, sheaf; both f. root of gripe. ON. had also grip neut., grasp, clutch (Sw. grepp, Da. greb). In some senses, the sb. may be a mod. new formation from the vb. The instances of the word in the 15-17th centuries are chiefly Scotch, while examples in the 18th c. are very rare.] 1. a. Firm hold or grasp; the action of gripping, grasping, or clutching; esp. the tight or strained grasp of the hand upon an object (cf. handgrip); also, grasping power. Beowulf {Z.) 1148 Sipfian grimne gripe GuS-laf and Os-laf aefter sae-si5e sorje maendon. c 1000 ./Elfric Gloss, in Wr.Wiilcker 158/16 Pugillus, se gripe Caere hand. £1205 Lay. I5273 t>a Hengest hine igrap mid grimmen his gripen. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. clxxi, ‘Now hald thy grippis’, quod sche, ‘for thy tyme’. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 414 Thir four ilkane out of his grippis Bang. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 331 Taking a grip of the table to help him¬ self up. 01651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1843) II. 314 Fadownside bendeth backe his middle finger, so that for paine he was forced to forgoe his grippe. 1820 Shelley Vis. Sea 44 Twin tigers .. have driven .. The deep grip of their claws through the vibrating plank. [Cf. I. 143 the gripe of the tiger.] 1828 Scott Diary 13 Jan. in Lockhart, Grip and accuracy of step have altogether failed me. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge lix, He grasped a little hand that sought in vain to free itself from his grip. 1859 Lang Wand. India 263 The hawk.. was just about to give the minar a blow and a grip. 1871 Dixon Tower III. i. 2 His grip on sword and rein was close and tight. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Europe vi. (1894) 147 The insecure grip of one toe on a slippery bit of ice. 1877 Black Green Past. xxx. (1878) 240 His hands keeping a tight grip of about a dozen umbrellas. 1885 Athenaeum 23 May 661 /i The horrors of the bear’s grip. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 86 In .. rheumatoid arthritis the grip of the hands should be regularly measured. 1898 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 380/1 That tide had the grip of an ice-floe.

b. More particularly, of one hand grasping another; sometimes said with reference to the mode of grasping used as a means of mutual recognition by members of a secret society, such as the freemasons. 1785 Burns Addr. to Deil xiv, Masons’ mystic word and grip. 1820 Scott Abbot vii, Give us a grip of your hand, man, for auld lang syne. 1857 ‘C. Bede’ Verdant Green iii. x. 80 It all at once occurred to Billy to give him the masonic grip, i860 Tennyson Sea Dreams 159,1 found a hard friend in his loose accounts, A loose one in the hard grip of his

GRIP hand. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 159/2 Good Templary is the freemasonry of temperance with ritual, passwords, grips, &c., closely modelled on those of the old secret societies.

c. Phr. at grips (= at hand (or handy) grips: see handgrip 1): in close combat; hand to hand with. Similarly, to come to grips: to come to close quarters, in grips: in custody. 1640 Rutherford Lett, ccxciv. (1894) 593 When ye come to grips with death, the king of terrors. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xvii, You and I will.. see him in grips, or we are done wi’ him. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. iii. (1871) 248 At grips with self and the devil. 1893 Stevenson Catriona 43, I saw we were come to grips at last. 1895 Sat. Rev. 21 Sept. 366/2 The British farmer.. is now at grips with world-wide competition.

t d. An opportunity for seizing. Obs. c 1470 Henry Wallace xi. 607 We may our grippis waill.

2. fig. a. Firm or tenacious hold, grasp, or control; power, mastery (now esp. associated with the idea of oppression or irresistible force). •(Formerly also pi. as to fasten one's grips on, let go one’s grips, etc. Also to get (or take) a grip on (oneself), to get to grips with (something). 1450-7° Golagros Gaw. 347 In his grippis and ye gane, He wald ourcum yow ilkane. Ibid. 1169 A1 the gretest Of gomys that grip has.. Of baronis and burowis [etc.]. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, v. 40 Gif 3e lat ga that is in 30ur grippis. 1600 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials (Bannatyne Club) II. 283, I cair nocht for all the land I hew in this kingdome, incase I get a grip of Dirleton. 1604 Drayton Owle 1213 Let those weake Birds.. Submit to those that are of grip and might. 1632 Rutherford Lett. xxiv. (1894) 82 Loose your grips of them all [fears], a 1732 T. Boston Crook in Lot (1805) 127 Fasten your grips on the other world, and let your grip of this go. 1832 J. W. Croker in C. Papers 9 Nov., Promoting a subscription to purchase Abbotsford.. out of the grip of creditors. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. xv, The clutching old man had lost his grip on life. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xviii. 213 Perhaps no other religion .. holds its votaries clutched in such a paralysing grip. 1894 J. Knight Garrick i. 7 The grip of poverty is everywhere apparent. 1895 Harper's Nov. 962/1 My dear boy, get a grip on yourself... I won’t bite you. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 627 In the grip of malarial fever, on his way to the grave. 1898 J. Caird Univ. Serm. 94 The iron grip of long unresisted habits. 1929 W. Faulkner Sound & Fury 174 My throat wouldn’t quit trying to laugh, like retching after your stomach is empty. ‘Whoa, now,’ Anse said. ‘Get a grip on yourself.’ 1947 Sci. News IV. 7 They [sr. readers] have to translate his article into understandable language before they can get to grips with its actual subject matter. 1950 R. Ackland in Plays of Year 1949 611 Don’t be such a foolish woman... Sit down and take a grip on yourself. 1955 Times 25 July 5/4 What we have now agreed makes it possible to get to grips with the twin problems of the unity of Germany and the security of Europe. 1967 S. Beckett No's Knife 52 Come now, come now, he said, get a grip on yourself, be a man.

b. Intellectual or mental hold; power to apprehend or master a subject, to lose one's grip (cf. lose v.1 3 d). [1635 D. Dickson Hebr. vi. 19-20 And nowe hee showeth the stabilitie of the grippe which the Believer taketh of these groundes, in the similitude of the grippe which a Shippes Ancre taketh, beeing casten on good ground.] 1861 Thornbury Turner (1862) I. 309 His brain does not retain with the sure grip it once did. 1875 J. Miller First Fam'lies of Sierras (1876) 246 Lost my ‘grip*.., didn’t have any ‘snap’ any more. 1884 Pall Mall G. 20 Feb. 4/1 It [a play] lacks colour, stamina, in short, the indefinable something known as ‘grip’. 1885 Manch. Exam. 28 Jan. 3/4 An essay .. singularly deficient both in intellectual grip and literary charm. 1894 Doyle Sheri. Holmes 3, I have a grip of the essential facts of the case. 1894 ‘Mark Twain’ Pudd'nhead Wilson xx, Come, cheer up, old man; there’s no use in losing your grip. 1968 Times Lit. Suppl. 8 Feb. 122/5 His work after the war shows a steady decline.., until he seems to have lost his grip altogether.

c. That quality in a beverage which gives it a ‘hold’ on the palate. 1892 Walsh Tea (Philad.) 98 The commoner grades [of Basket-fired tea] are.. lacking in ‘grip’ and flavor. 1894 H. Nisbet Bush Girl's Rom. 167 These Bush drinkers, .had a decided leaning towards flavour and grip.

3. A seizure or twinge of pain; a spasm. a 1400-50 Alexander 544 For pe aire nowe & pe elementis ere .. So trauailid out of temperoure & troubild of pat sone, J>at makis pi grippis and pi gridis a grete dele pe kenere. 1575 Gascoigne Pr. Pleas. Kenilw. (1821) 34, I feel great grips of grief, Which bruise my breast, a 1605 Montgomerie Misc. Poems xlvii. 8 Sik gredie grippis I feell. 1786 Burns Sc. Drink xix, Colic grips an’ barkin hoast May kill us a’. 1840 Lady C. Bury Hist, of Flirt iv, ‘Grips, Mr. Ellis! what sort of disorder is that?’ ‘A little hacking in my throat, which causes difficulty in breathing’.

4. As much as can be seized in the hand; a handful, to lie in grip: (of corn) to lie as it is left by the reapers. Obs. exc. dial. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 136 Genim pysse ylcan wyrte godne gripan. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Spelman) cxxvifi]. 6 Berende gripan heora [L. portantes manipulos suos]. 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 19 Romulus.. vsed Fasciculos faeni, that is to saie, a grippe or knitche of hay bound together at the ende of a long staffe. 1621 Bp. R. Mountagu Diatribae Introd. 106 Tithe in Sheafe, in Shocke, in Grippe, in Ridge, or at the Lumpe. Ibid. 11. 301 While it [Corne] lay in grip, or in shock, or in sheafe. 1722 Lisle Husbandry 178 The wheat after it is cut and lies in gripp, does not lie so exposed for the sun and wind to dry the gripps after being fogged with wet. 1739 J. Tull Horse-Hoing Husb. (1740) 213 To make up the Grips [of Barley or Oats] into little Heaps by Hands. 1805 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. (1807) II. 193 They are usually reaped with the Sickle, and laid in thin grips or reaps. 1842 Akerman Wilts. Gloss, s.v., A grip of wheat is the handful grasped in reaping.

5. Something which grips or clips, a. Sc. An ear-ring. b. In various technical applications; e.g. a device on a cable car by which the car is attached to and freed from the cable; a tooth or hooked device on the barrel of a rifle, pistol, etc., to secure it to the stock while firing; the narrow part of the bore of a rifled cannon, immediately in front of the shot-chamber; in boatconstruction (see quot. 1857). c. A hair-grip. a 1800 Bonny J. Seton xiii. in Child Ballads (1890) IV. 53 They cutted the grips out o his ears, Took out the gowd signots. 1857 P. Colquhoun Comp. Oarsman's Guide 30 Knees are angular pieces of wood placed perpendicularly in various parts.. but where lateral, they are termed grips, as ‘transom grips’. 1881 Greener Gun 194 Lefaucheux’s first gun had but a single grip,.. leaving that part unsecured that received the greatest force of the explosion,.. Many methods were tried to remedy this evil, one of the best being the double-grip action. 1886 Pall Mall G. 29 Sept. 6/2 Through this slit works the plate connecting the moving body above with what is termed the ‘grip’ on the cable beneath. 1887 j. Bucknall Smith Cable or Rope Traction 100 Immediately the cars are taken on to the road, the cable is pulled or guided into the ‘grips’, i960 C. Storr Marianne & Mark xi, 144,1 want two cards of grips and a set of rollers.

6. That which is gripped or grasped, a. The handle of a sword; the part of the handle gripped by the hand. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Grip, the handle of a sword. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. III. iv. 402 His blanched and unused hand Clutched the spoiled grip of his once trusty blade. 1884 Burton Sword vii. 124 The grip is the outer case of the tang. 1894 C. N. Robinson Brit. Fleet 509 All officers.. were to have black grips to their swords. b. In a rifle, pistol, etc.: that part of the stock

which is held by the hand and is roughened to make the grasp firmer. (Cf. Du. greep.) 1881 Greener Gun 248 Good gun-stocks must be.. straight in the grain at the grip and head of the gun. 1899 Pall Mall Mag. Jan. 136 My fingers touched the roughened horn of the grip [of the pistol].

c. The part of the handle in any implement covered with indiarubber, leather, etc. to make the grasp firmer. Also, the cover itself. 1886 St. Nicholas Mag. July 658 Holding the rod by the ‘grip’, the part of the butt wound with silk or rattan to assist the grasp. 1890 Hutchinson Golf (Badm. Libr.) 446 Grip, the part of the handle covered with leather by which the club is grasped. 1891 Cyclist 25 Feb. 153 The handles are brought well back, and fitted with elliptical horn grips.

7. U.S. A scene-shifter. 1888 Scribner's Mag. IV. 444/2 Meanwhile the ‘grips’, as the scene-shifters are called, have hold of the side scenes ready to shove them on. 1961 A. Berkman Singers' Gloss. Show Business 26 Grip, stage hand, especially one who works on the stage floor. 1965 J. von Sternberg Fun Chinese Laundry (1966) viii. 191 Grip and Property Man.. Si 00. 1967 H. Harrison Technicolor Time Machine (1968) ix. 92 One of the grips brought out a baby spot and plugged it in for light. 8. colloq. Short for: a. grip-car (U.S.); b. gripsack (orig. U.S.). 1879 Chicago Tribune 7 Mar. 9/5 At Cherokee I stepped from the train, took my ‘grip’, and began in earnest the life of a pilgrim. 1883 Pall Mall G. 11 Dec. 2/2 The word ‘grip¬ sack’ .. contracted to ‘grip’, has come to be applied to other articles of luggage [than the hand-satchel]. Ibid. ‘Will you take the grip?’ is equivalent to ‘Will you take the cable tramway?’ 1894 Outing (U.S.) XXIV. 442/2,1.. had stowed my guncase and grip where they would be least in the way. 1926 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 14 July 5/6 Experienced travellers in all countries always take a bottle of ENO in their grip to offset changes of water and diet. 1928 W. Gillette Astound. Crime Torrington Rd. v. 282 ‘Want anything from the hotel—toilet articles—clothing—tobacco?’ ‘Thanks— I’ve got ’em outside in a grip.’ i960 J. Betjeman Summoned by Bells vii. 66 Clutching a leather grip Containing things for the first night of term. 1965 G. McInnes Road to Gundagai xii. 207, I toted my grip all the way back.

9. (See quot. 1916.) Austral. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands xviii. 243, I had t’ do it ’r resign me grip on ther spot. 1916 C. J. Dennis Songs Sentimental Bloke 123 Grip, occupation, employment. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 32 Grip, a job, regular employment.

10. attrib. and Comb, (in some instances perh. of the

GRIP

850

GRIP

stem

v.1), as grip-bag = a brake worked by gripping with the hand; grip-car U.S., a tramcar worked by means of a grip (see 5 b) on an endless cable driven by a stationary engine, a cable-car; grip-grass dial., the plant Cleavers, Galium Aparine; grip-knob, a contrivance for holding an article when being turned in a lathe; grip-lug, a lug to grip or hold fast (a handle); grip-man, the man who manipulates the grip of a cable-car; grip-pedal, a pedal designed to prevent the foot from slipping; grip-pulley, (a) a form of grip on a cable-car using the principle of the pulley (Funk’s Stand. Diet.)-, (b) (see quot. 1894); grip-slot, a slot in the track through and along which the shank of the gripping apparatus of a cable-car passes; grip treadle, an early name for grip-pedal. gripsack;

of grip

grip-brake,

1958 Listener 17 July 107/2 Take, if you can, an extra *grip-bag—a canvas one. 1963 T. Parker Unknown Citizen i. 22 In one hand he carried a blue grip-bag, like those sometimes used by airline passengers. 1885 Cycl. Tour. Club Gaz. IV. 136 The *grip brake in our ‘Club’ tandem. 1883 Pall Mall G. 11 Dec. 2/2 The appliances for attaching and detaching the cars from the cable being called the ‘grip’, and

the car in which it is operated a ‘*grip-car’. 1889 Advance (Chicago) 7 Mar. 188 Whistles of engines.. and the gong of grip-cars. 1862 C. P. Johnson Useful Plants Gt. Brit. 136 Our English word Cleavers,.. and the Scotch ‘♦Grip-grass’, have been given from the same cause. 1833 J- Holland Manuf. Metal II. 135 The concentric circles of perforations, and the four grooves .. admit of the insertion or *grip-knobs .. so that the article to be turned may be held in any situation. 1891 Cyclist 25 Feb. 153 A *grip-lug serves to secure the handlebar within the steering post. 1886 Science 24 Sept. 275 The driver, or *grip-man, then opened the valve admitting air to the engine. 1891 Daily News 13 June 2/3 Each car, being manned by a ‘gripman’ in front and a conductor behind. 1885 Cycl. Tour Club Gaz. IV. 309 Would not rat-trap or patent *grip pedals be safer than the feet-straps now in use? 1886 Appleton's Ann. Cycl. 122/2 It was not until 1870 that the first patent for a *grip-pulley was issued to Andrew S. Hallidie, of San Francisco. 1894 D. K. Clark Tramways (ed.2) 556 The clutch communicates the motion of the countershaft to the grip pulley, the pulley which moves the cable. 1887 J. Bucknall Smith Cable or Rope Traction 100, bb represents the ‘*grip slots’. 1881 Advt., The fastest times on record will be made with .. *grip treadles.

grip (grip), sb2 Now dial, and in Hunting language. Forms: 4-6 gryppe, 5-7 grippe, 6 grypp, 7 griphe, 7-8 gripp, 4- grip. (See also gripe sb.2) [ME. grip, OE. gryp-e (or a) wk. fem. (or masc.), cogn. w. greop burrow (‘cuniculus’ Wr.-Wulcker 216/1), and MDu. greppe, grippe, MLG. griippe; cf. gripple. The OE. grep, grepe (grdepe) burrow, trench (cogn. with groop) may have coalesced with this word; cf. the pronunciation of sheep as (Jip) in many dialects.] 1. A small open furrow or ditch, esp. for carrying off water; a trench, drain. a 1000 Aldhelm Glosses, Brussels (in Engl. Stud. IX. 505) Grypan, cloacae, latrinae. c 1300 Havelok 1924 Summe in gripes bi the her Drawen ware, and laten ther. Ibid. 2102 J>an bir)?e men casten hem in poles, Or in a grip, or in pe fen. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvn. cxviii. (1495) 682 Vine braunches bent downe in to a gryppe [ed. 1538 grip] of erthe. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1543 The walles vp wroght, wonder to se With grippes full grete was pe ground takon. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 212/2 Gryppe.. where watur rennythe a-way in a londe.. aratiuncula. 1579 Mem. St. Giles's, Durham (Surtees) 9 Payde.. for castinge of the grypp aboute the pynfoalde. 1611 N. Riding Rec. (1884) I. 236 Making a ditch, hole, or griphe in the King’s highway. 1625 Boyle in Lismore Papers (1886) II. 149 The parck or meddow without the gripp and walles of yoghall. a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1752) 207 The higher the stubble is left the gripps are thereby borne up the higher. 1784 Sir J. Cullum Hist. Hawsted iii. 171 A Grip, a shallow drain to carry water off the roads, ploughed fields, &c. 1844 J. T. Hewlett Parsons & W. liv, The long grass rotted on the banks and in the grips. 1864 Tennyson North. Farmer 11. viii, An’ ’e ligs on ’is back i’ the grip, wi’ naan to lend ’im a shuvv. 1883 Law Times 1 Dec. 79/2 The owner of the estate caused the grass strips to be intersected by ditches called grips.. for the purpose of draining the road. 1883 E. Pennell-Elmhirst Cream Leicestersh. 346 Your horse was sure to find his level in the first grip or ditch.

b. (See quot.) 1824 Mander Derbysh. Miners' Gloss., Grip, a small narrow cavity in the Mine, or in a rocky or hilly place. 2. The gutter in a cowhouse. (Cf. groop.) [a 1000: cf. 1.] 1825 Brockett N.C. Words, Grip, Gruap, Groop, the space where the dung lies in a cow house, having double rows of stalls; that is, the opening or hollow between them. 1848 Rural Cycl. II. 531 Grip,.. the urine gutter of a cow-house or a cattle-shed. 1891 Atkinson Moorland Par. 93 It was in the grip, but it would not win into the calves’ pen.

3. Comb., as grip-yard (see quot. 1882). 1593 Manch. Crt. Leet Rec. (1885) II. 85 Roberte Blomeley hath incroched vppon the Queenes hye waye in the Deanes-gate by makinge a grypyarde And A hedge. 1847 Halliwell, Grip-yard, a seat of green turf, supported by twisted boughs. North. 1882 Lane. Gloss., Grip-yard, Gripyort, a platting of stakes and twisted boughs filled up with earth; generally made to confine a water-course, and occasionally to form artificial banks and seats in pleasure gardens.

grip (grip), v.1 Forms: i Northumb. grioppa, jegrippia, 5 north, grep, 4-6 grippe, gryppe, 7-9 Sc. gripp, 9 Sc. grup, 6- grip; also pa. t. (and pa. pple.) 3 gripte, 4-6 (8-9) gript; Sc. 4-5 gryppet, -it, -yt, 5-9 grippet; 4- gripped. [ONorthumb. grippa (corresp. to MHG. gripfen\ cf. the synonymous OHG. chripphan, MHG. kripfen):—WGer. type *grippjan, f. *gripi-z grip

si.1] 1. a. trans. To grasp or seize firmly or tightly with the hand; to seize with the mouth, claw, beak or other prehensile organ. c 95° Lindisf. Gosp. Luke ix. 39 Heono gast jegrippde hine & ferlice clioppiaS. Ibid, xxiii. 26 Mi68y gelieddon hine gegrippedon sumne simon cyrinisce.. & jeseton him pset rod. ——John vii. 30 Sohton forfton hine to grioppanne [Rushw. jigripanne, Ags. Gosp. nimanne]. 1297 R- Glouc. (1724) 22 Corineus.. sterede hym a non, And gripte [MS.A. kipte] pis geant. £1350 Will. Palerne 744 He gript his mantel, as a weigh woful he wrapped him per-inne. c 1430 Chev. Assigne 220 The grvpte eypur a staffe in here honde. a 1450 Piers Fulham in Hartshome Metr. T. 118 Whan thow hym [an ele] grippist and wenest wele Too haue hym siker right as the list, c 1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 6302 A serpent.. His nek full sare it grepyd. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxii. 29 He grippit hir abowt the west. 1513 Douglas Aineis iv. v. 85 Making his prayeris and gripping the alter. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. i. 19 He grypt her gorge with so great paine. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 450 Gripping my throat to stop my

crying. 1785 Burns Halloween vi, He grippet Nelly hard an’ fast. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. vii. (1889) 60 His right arm behind his back, the hand gripping his left elbow. 1863 OuiDA Held in Bondage 1 Our oars feathered..; the river foamed and flew as we gripped it. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. i. 55 The flag gripped in his teeth. 1867 F. Francis Angling v. (1880) 174 If he has gripped the weed in his mouth, as fish will do. 1873-4 Moggridge Ants & Spiders 1. 42 Still the ants gripped their prey as firmly as ever. 1894 Crockett Raiders 70 He..held it [his weapon] gripped between his knees as he rowed.

f b. to grip up: to pull up forcibly. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1377 The Grekes.. Grippit vp the grounde, girdyn doun pe wallys. Ibid. 1784 Antenor.. Grippit vp a gret sayle, glidis on pe water.

c. transf. Said of a disease. 1818 Scott Fam. Lett. 14 Jan., Mine old enemy the cramp grippet me by the pit of the stomach. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xvi, The gout.. grips him by both legs. 1884 Sala Journ. due South 1. xii. (1887) 161 Asthma came down upon me like .. armed men .. and gripped me by the throat.

d. To place (one’s hands) so that they hold each other or an object in a grip. 1907 Smart Set Jan. 32/2 She fell back in the chair and gripped her hands round the arms of it. Ibid. Feb. 24/1 He gripped his hands together and put the doubt behind him. 1910 E. M. Albanesi For Love of Anne Lambart 112 Anne’s two cold hands gripped themselves together.

j-2. a. gen. To seize, catch, lay hands upon; to obtain hold or possession of. Chiefly Sc. Obs. r 1400 Destr. Troy 7114 The Troiens.. Haue grippit the goodis. CI470 Henry Wallace 1. 170 No for the Pape thai wald no kyrkis forber, Bot gryppyt al be wiolence of war. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lxvi. 37 The temporall stait to gryp and gather, c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) iv. 90 The moir digest and grave, The grydiar to grip it. 1724 Ramsay Tea-t. Misc. (1733) I. 34 The whillywha’s will grip ye’r gear. 1825-80 Jamieson s.v., She’s like the man’s mare; she was ill to grip, and she wasna muckle worth when she was grippit. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 I. 172, I gripped about a hundred and forty [hares] wi’ the grews.

b. spec. To seize or encroach upon (land). Sc. 1602 Min. Dunrossness Distr. Court in Mill Diary (1889) 180 Airthour in Skelberie is fand to have grippit wrangouslie ane halff of ane rigg. 1632 in Barry Orkney (1805) App. 473 That no man gripp his neighbours lands under the paine of 10 /. Scots, a 1800 Jamie Telfer xii. in Child Ballads (1898) IV. 6 My lord may grip my vassal-lands.

3. a. absol. and intr. To take firm hold; to make a grasp or seizure: to get a grip. lit. and fig. 1375 Barbour Bruce 1. 115 Had 3e.. consideryt his vsage, That gryppyt ay, but gayne-gevyng. 1567 Gude & Godlie Ball. (S.T.S.) 30 Thay gryp sa fast his geir to get. 1663 Blair Autobiog. iii. (1848) 56 The thumb in the hand is able to grip and hold against the four fingers. 1728 Ramsay Gen. Mistake 136 He .. Jobs.. extorses, cheats and grips, And no ae turn of gainfu’ us’ry slips. 1730 T. Boston Mem. App. 436 Like a bird on the side of a wall gripping with its claws. 1821 Scott Fam. Lett. (1894) II. xvii. iii Tell me if the boy .. can grip hard as a Scott should. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Grip,.. to hold, as ‘the anchor grips’. 1894 Times 13 July 12/1 The gain was not made in fore-reaching, but in gripping closer to the wind.

f b. to grip to: to seize upon, take hold of (lit. and fig.) north, and Sc. Obs. 13.. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 421 Gauan gripped to his ax & gederes hit on hy3t. c 1400 Destr. Troy 931 Iason grippede graithly to a grym sworde. 1450-70 Golagros & Gaw. 530 He grippit to ane grete speir. Ibid. 1026 Gude schir Gawane Grippit to schir Gologras on the grund grene. a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 II. 128 Some war licentious; some had greadelie gripped to the possessionis of the Kirk.

4. trans. To join firmly to something, as with a ‘grip’, grappling-iron, etc. 1886 Science 24 Sept. 275 Until the car is gripped to the moving cable, it must depend for its motive power on some other agent. 1887 Hall Caine Deemster xxvii. 170 We know your heart was gript to him with grapplins.

5. To close tightly, clench (the teeth, etc.). Also intr. for refl. 1861 J. Thomson Ladies of Death iii. He grips his teeth, or flings them words of scorn. 1898 G. W. Steevens in Westm. Gaz. 23 Sept. 7/3 Macdonald’s jaws gripped and hardened as the flame spurted out again.

6. fig. To take hold upon (the mind, the emotions); to compel the attention and interest of (a reader, etc.). 1891 H. Herman His Angel 109 An indistinct remembrance dashed upon him and gripped his mind. 1894 H. Nisbet Bush Girl's Rom. 13 Charlotte Bronte and George Eliot—yes, she admired them both, but somehow they didn’t grip her as Dickens did. absol. 1894 Forum (U.S.) July 587 In other countries, where tradition has gripped more tightly for exclusion [of women from universities]. 1895 Lit. World Oct. 313/2 Even if the character.. is slightly overdrawn the story grips.

7. (See quots. and cf. grip sb.1 4.) dial. a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1757) 405 To Grip or Grip up, to take up the wheat, and put it into sheaf. 1787 Grose Prov. Gloss., Grip, to bind sheaves, Berks. 1888 in Berksh. Gloss.

8. Austral, slang, absol. To catch sheep (for the shearer). Cf. gripper 2 b. 1886 C. Scott Sheep-Farming 137 One man can ‘grip’ for about ten or twelve clippers.

grip (grip), v.2 Now dial. Also gripe v.2 [f. grip r&.2] trans. To make ‘grips’ or trenches in; to ditch, trench. Also, to dig (a trench, etc.). 1597 Regul. Manor Scawby, Line. (MS.), That euery man doe suffyciently gryppe & trench ouer all his lands in Stauera bottom. 1601 in Stark Hist. Gainsborough (1817) 161 That every man gripp his lands in the come fields. 1800 Trans. Soc. Arts XVIII. 110 The water furrows were opened by the plough.. and finally gripped with the spade wherever it was necessary to a complete drainage. 1882 J Evans in Archaeologia XLVIII. 106 The objects.. were

GRIPE

green food, sudden exposure to cold, are .. occasional causes of gripes.

gripe (graip),

13. The hand held in the position for grasping or clutching. Obs.

sb.1 [f. gripe v1 (The early examples may belong to grip sb.1)] 1. a. The action of griping, clutching, grasping or seizing tenaciously, esp. with the hands, arms, claws, and the like, to come to gripes: to come to close quarters with (cf. grip sb.1 1 c). *393 Langl. P. PI. C. xx. 146 A1 that the fyngres and the fust felen and touchen, Beo he greued with here gripe the holy gost let falle. c 1400 Destr. Troy 3761 Grete armys in the gripe, growen full rounde. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis in. (Arb.) 71 When I thee third tyme with grype more fiercelye [L. maiore nisu] dyd offer. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. vi. 22 He .. raught me his hand, And with a feeble gripe, sayes [etc.]. 1613 Heywood Silver Age m. i. Wks. 1874 III. 130 He chokes him with his gripes. 1644 Milton Educ. Wks. 1738 I. 139 All the Locks and Gripes of Wrestling. 1647 W. Browne tr. Gomberville's Polexander hi. ii. 62 Bellerophon could not avoid the coming to gripes with the Monster. 1672 Dryden Marr. a la Mode in. i. Wks. 1883 IV. 306 Like a weak dove under the falcon’s gripe. 1718 Prior Power 442 The bear’s rough gripe. 1762 Falconer Shipwr. 11. 355 The ropes, alas! a solid gripe deny. 1815 Elphinstone Acc. Cabul (1842) I. 371 He .. seized me by the arms with a rude gripe, and pressed me..to his breast. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth iv, Rescue me from the gripe of this iron-fisted.. clown. 1841-4 Emerson Ess., History Wks. (Bohn) I. 13 Antseus was suffocated by the gripe of Hercules. transf. 1842 Browning Pied Piper vii, I heard a sound as of.. putting apples.. Into a cider-press’s gripe.

b. fig. Grasp, hold, control, grip. fFormerly common in pi. 1387-8 T. Usk Test. Love 11. xi. (Skeat) 1. 70 Vertue with ful gripe encloseth al these things. 1592 Dee Comp. Rehears. (Chetham Soc.) 35 Under the thraldome of the usurer’s gripes. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, v. iii. 100, I take my cause Out of the gripes of cruell men. 1651-3 Jer. Taylor Serm. for Year (1678) 225 To oppress his Tenants, and all that are within his gripe. 1735 Somerville Chase 1. 111 The Gripe severe Of brazen-fisted Time. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 80 If6 When we have..felt the gripe of the frost. 1780 Burke Sp. Bristol prev. Election Wks. III. 368 As things wrung from you with your blood, by the cruel gripe of a rigid necessity. 1838 Lytton Leila iv. iii, Not only did more than five hundred Jews perish in the dark and secret gripe of the grand inquisitor, but [etc.]. 1868 G. Duff Pol. Surv. 64 Russia.. has Bokhara within her gripe.

f c. Phr. (in fig. context), to lay .fasten a gripe on, upon: to stretch forth a griping hand upon. to get a gripe of: to secure a hold of. Obs. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia v. (1598) 435 The Latines.. hauing .. long gaped to deuoure Greece .. were euen ready to lay an vniust gripe vpon it. 1583 A. King tr. Canisius' Catech. 59 Be hop it [sc. the soul] gettis ane neirer gripe of ye guidnes of God. 1623 Massinger Bondman 1. i. (1624) B 2 Ambitious Carthage, That to enlarge her Empire striues to fasten An vniust gripe on vs (that Hue free Lords Of Syracusa). 1633 - Guardian 11. (1655) 32 May we not have a touch at Lawyers? Claud. By no means; they may To soon have a gripe at us. a 1639 Wotton in Reliq. (1651) 488 You have left in him illos aculeos which you doe in all that (after the Scotish phrase) get but a gripe of you.

d. Surg. An act of compressing (e.g. an artery) with the fingers (cf. gripe v. 3 b, griper i). cutting on the gripe: a mode of operating for the stone in which it is seized and held by the finger. 1676 Wiseman Surg. vi. ii. 452 In stead of the Ligature.. they make a gripe, which gripe is commonly made by some Assistent who hath strength to do it. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. II. H iv/2 This Way is called Apparatus minor,.. this we in England call Cutting upon the Gripe, and is the Method our Suters always cut by. 1739 S. Sharp Surg. xviii. 84 The most antient way of cutting for the Stone is that describ’d by Celsus, and known by the name of Cutting on the Gripe. 1886 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

e. Mil. at the gripe (see quot.). 1833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 95 Raise the carbine with the right hand .. and seize it with the left at the ‘Gripe’ (that is, with the full hand round the barrel and stock).

ff. The kind of sensation produced by an object when grasped. (Cf. feel sb. 5.) Obs. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 495 The Calabrian silke, had never a better luster, and softer gripe, then [etc.].

2. transf. and fig. (cf. 1 b). a. The ‘clutch’ or ‘pinch’ of something painful. Formerly often in pi.: Spasms of pain, pangs of grief or affliction. Now rare or Obs. .2 The action of gripe l.2 i%o«

1&4E >ee CKPE t.*].

griping rgizipu)), ppl. a. [f. gripe v.1 + -ing2.] 1. That gripe*, grasps, or clutches tightly. Also fig. of persons, their actions, etc.: Grasping, usurious, avaricious, ‘squeezing5. 1573 L. Lujyd Pilgr Rrtncet (1586; 47 To auoid y* gripsag pazsea of 4 hungry Sporhaucke. 1587 Holjn*H£I> C V/« I 71 1 Maine of them.. were constrained to yedd rhemsei into the yr.y.r.'j hand* of their enemiea 1658 WhoU Lna-y Man xi Extortion, and gaping u»ury. 1697 Dbydev A.nevl .: 303 He teiz’d the shininz bough ifr griping hold. 1710 Stl£X£ Tatter So. 2Z3 p 1 Thu Method of'making Settiementi -*as fim invented by a gnping Lawyer. 184* J. Baxte* Lt^r Pratt. Agrit. led. 4; I. p. m:' A griping landlord. 1855 Mac allay Hut. Eng. zi. IV. 5:' Oppreaned by cruel and griping men in power. 17*5 J TB.itt* .Vfud Time-. II. 37 The griping, the jtomui, arid the laade».

2. Causing pain or distress, physical or mental; painful, distressing. 156* T. Howell Sene Soneti 11879; »I7 Through greep-.r.g znefe, and thought so sore oppreat. 1577 T. Kl>:.all Flottert Eptgr S v; b. Or. gruiy gnpynggrief. 1645 OtAKLfa Set. Recant, v. 68 The heart-corroding Fang* Of griping Care if/>. Bazte* Ca/f £0 Unconverted 225 O what a gripMg thought it wfll be., to think.. That dri* wa» your own doing' 1897 P. 'A'ajkkc Tafet Old Regime 97 The griping hunger which might be gratified in a moment if they would.

3. Applied more or less ipec. to spasmodic constricting pains in the bowels; having the pathological effect of ‘gripes’; also, causing or producing ‘gripes’. 1578 Lyte Oodaaee I. xfis. 71 The *ame.. awageth the gn.pirg p»>r.e* of t.-.e ve..> 1636 b>",u 3346 47 That Wnabitsw ts Grotae and Swelling; Not Sharpe or Gripsng 1732 ARBtrnotOT Aulei 0/ Chet 351 It excites VoBMMg, sharp griping Paras with wind in other Parts of •- eho -e s 1822-34 O'x.i I iod;, fed 'eo i 2-4 "re griping property of Castor oil 1882 Garden 28 Oct. 381,2 The On.pirg Fr.ited Service. 1897 Alibiin' 1 Syit. Med. III. 752 Eacr. stool t* preceded by griping pairn in the belly Hence gripingly adt. gripingness. 1626 Bicom Syka §65 Cliater* a-*o belpe, le*t the Medicine itop in the Guts, and worte gnpingK1640 Tr.ntrr m Lnme/re Paper-. Ser 11 '.-888; IV. 139 Thinget. bemg w rested out of it, maketh it not onely be gnpingiy held, but [etc.]. 1683 Kev.vett tr. Eraim. an Polly 80 Another with a Logic-hated gripingneaa catches at and graaps all he can come within the reach of.

Ml.vro Siren Casket 192 What mean* my Mary’s gripless hand? grippe (grip). Also (anglicized) grip. [Fr.,vbl. sb. fi gripper to seize.] = influenza. 1776 J. Jekyll Carr. (1894) 64 An epidemic cold seems to have spread itself from London to Barcelona. In passing through this kingdom [France], it ha* obtained the name of ‘grippe’- a term significant enough from the nature of its attack on the throat. 1803 T. Campbell Lez. 27 Mar. in Li/e ^ I^zz. (1849) L 425 John ha* been dubbed Dr. Leyden, and the influenza ha* been called La grippe. 1834 J. Forbes Laermec'i Dit. Chest fed. 4) 193 The epidemic of 1803-4 fknown by the name of grippe) 1890 Lowell LeZZ. (1894) II . 441 Four of the wean* have had the grippe. 1891 Boston Daily Globe 24 Mar. 5/1 The grip i* with u» again... This year the grip *eem* to have started in Chicago. Hence grippe a., gripped a., affected with the ‘grippe’. 1890 W. Bateson Let. 16 Ian. in B. Bateson W. Bateson (1928; ao, I am glad to hear that you were so slightly ‘grippe' after all. 1892 Cr/nlemp. Rev. Aug. 233 The one whose bed was opposite to the gripped patient. Ibid. 235 A visitor arrived there gripped on Dec. 12, 1889. 1933 J. Joyce Let. 18 Oct. (1966) III. 288, I.. have to put it off, being slightly grippe.

variant of cripple i6.2 06*.

gripless f’gnphs], a. rare. [i. grip sb.1 ~ -less.] Having no grip or hold. 1606 fcii'.iE Ktrk-Buriol 0-833; 33 Buiided upon the sandy foundation of three grip.esse ground*. 1889 A.

xxxviii. (1878) 305 We were shod not in gripping felt but in goloshes of an enormous size. fig. 1895 Daily Sews 20 Apr. 7/5 Death, he rejoiced to say, had only cost them 20/. in spite of the gripping winter. 1896 Athenamm 11 Apr. 487/1 There is., much that is genuine and gripping in the play.

Hence ‘grippingly adv. 1934 in Webster. 1961 John o' London's 14 Dec. 664/1 It was grippingly well acted. 1969 Daily Tel. $ Nov. 13/5 Nearly all the work’s varied utterances were similarly well characterised by the Group, the clarinet solo.. grippingly so if with a certain unauthorised licence.

gripple Cgnp(3)l), sb.1 Obs. exc. dial. In 5 gryppel, grippull. [Parallel to mod.Du. greppel, gripped gruppel, LG. gruppel: —W Ger. *gruppilo~; see grip sb.2) A small ditch or trench. C1440 Promp. Parv. 212/2 Gryppe, or a gryppel, where watur rennythe a-way in a londe, or watur forowe [P. a grippull], aratiuncula. at no ping no man mai loke J>at is so grisful forto drede. 1382 Wyclif Wisdom xi. 19 Vnknowen bestes .. bringende forth smel of smoke, or puttende out grisful [1388 hidouse] sparkes fro e3en. Ibid. xvii. 3 Thei ben scatered, dredende grisfulli [1388 hidousli].

gris gris: see greegree. grishop, variant of grasshop Obs. t'grisil, a. Obs. Horrible; grisly. C1440

In 5 grysyl, -il.

[f. grise v.]

Promp. Parv. 213/2 Grysyl [t>.r. grysil], horridus.

grisiliche, obs. form of grisly. 'grising, pseudo-arc/i. [An accommodation of med.L. grisengus, used adjectively as the name of a fabric; prob. f. gris grey; cf. OF. grisan, explained by Godef. as a stuff of Greek orgin.j The name of some fabric. [cm2 Laws JEthelred iv. ii. §8 (Liebermann) Duos grisengos pannos. 1148-56 Charter Vaudey Abb., Lincolnsh. in Dugdale Monast. (1825) V. 490/1 Vestimenta autem dabunt mihi de griseng, vel halberget, et pellibus agninis; uxori autem meae ad carius bluet, et pellibus similiter agninis. a 1200 MS. Ashmole 1285 fol. 231 Quidem griengis hoc est panniculis aerium colorem imitantibus vestiuntur.]

GRISING

t grising, vbl. sb.

Obs. [f. grise Terror, horror, dread; loathing.

v.

+

-ing1.]

01225 Ancr. R. 190 Nere pet ping sulf grislich hwas scheadewe ne muhte nout for grislich [MS'. C. grisung] biholden? 1382 Wyclif i Chron. xvii. 21 By his gretnesse & grysynges [1388 dredis] he caste out nacyouns fro his face. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 1. xlii, Also thou shalt fele a lothyng & a grysyng of thy self.

griskin ('griskin).

Also 8 grisking.

[? f. gris,

grice a pig + -kin.] The lean part of the loin of

a bacon pig. fAlso formerly, the corresponding part of beef. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Griskins, steaks off the Rump of Beef; also Pork-bones with some tho’ not much Flesh on them. 1727 Swift Circumcis. E. Curll Wks. 1755 III. 1. 165 To convince them of his Christianity he called for a pork grisking. 1733-Corr. Wks. 1841 II. 717, I have a good deal of company to sup at my house upon beef griskins. 1747 Mrs. Glasse Cookery i. 4 The best Way to dress Pork Griskins is to roast them. 1761 Murphy Citizen 1. ii, Then he rocked the cradle, hush ho! hush ho!—then he twisted the griskin. 1820 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Christ's Hosp., His hot plate of roast veal, or the more tempting griskin. 1880 Jefferies Gt. Estate ix. 199 He called at the butcher’s .. and .. got a little bit of griskin, or a chop. transf. 1713 Steele Englishman No. 40. 262 So many Drops of such a one’s Milk, with a Griskin of St. Lawrence.

TI in griskins: torn to rags. 1830 Carleton Traits Irish Peas. (1843) I- 247 My feet by this time were absolutely in griskins.

tgrisle. Obs. [f. grise

v.]

Horror; terror.

01225 St. Marker. 15 Ha moten.. hare ahne de8 ant drihtines munegin ilome, ant te grisle ant te grure pe bi8 et te dome, a 1240 Sawles Warde in Cott. Horn. 251 Wei ha i seoS ham to grisle ant to grure.

grisle, obs. form of gristle, grizzle. grisled ('griz(3)ld), a.

Obs. exc. dial. Also 4 griseled, 6 griseld. [f. grisle or grisil a. + -ed2.] Awe-inspiring; horrible; grisly. £1340 Cursor M. 24081 (Fairf.) His face pat be-fore waas shene hit is now griseled [other MSS. grisli] on to sene. 1565 Darius (i860) 20 So griseld vpon him I did looke, As he had bene a very cooke. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 50 A1 we fle from sacrifice with sight so grisled afrighted. 1869 Lonsdale Gloss., Grisled, grisly, frightful.

grisled, variant of grizzled a. grisley, -li(e. -lie, -lich(e, obs. ff. grisly. t 'grislihead. Obs. In 4 gryselichhede, -lychhede. [f. grisly a. + -head.] Grisliness. 01400 Prymer (1891) 88 Ther woneth euerelastynge gryselychhede. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iv. xxx. (1869) 192 My grete maace is cleped pe vengeaunce of god, and pe gryselichhede of helle.

grislik, obs. form of grisly. grisliness ('grizlmis). [f. grisly a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being grisly; horribleness, gruesomeness. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2310 Ne swa sleygh payntur never nan was .. pat couthe ymagyn of pair gryslynes. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. IP790 (Harl. MS.) pey schuln haue.. hunger and purst and grislines of deueles pat schul alto-tere hem wipout respit. [Cf. grimness.] o 1586 Sidney Arcadia in. (1622) 251 That ill agreeing musicke, which was beautified with the grislynesse of wounds [etc.]. 1591 Florio 2nd Fruites 131 G. What, is she so loathsome? L. More than grislenes or hell it selfe. 1631 R. Bolton Comf. Affl. Consc. 307 Hee .. addes more grisselinesse to his many hatefull transgressions. 1867 Howells Ital. Journ. 209 All the horrors for which we had come were then in perfect grisliness.

grisloker,

GRIST

855

1865 Kingsley Herew. II. i. 10 Clothing..of grising or halbergit and lambs’ skins.

-luker, obs. compar. ff. grisly.

grisly ('grizli), a. Now only arch, and literary. Forms: 2 grislic, 2-5 grislich, -lych, (3-4 comp. grisloker, -luker), 3-5 gryslich, -lych, 4-5 griselich(e, gryselich(e, -lyche, -ly, (4 grissiliche, grislik, greselich); 3 Orm. grissli3, 3 gresle, 4 greesly, 4-5 gresely(e, gresli, 5 gresly, griss(e)ly(e, 4-6 grysely(e, 4-7 grysly, 5 grysle, gryssly, 6 gryslie, greislie, greizlie, griesely, -lie, gryesly, 5-7 greisly, 6-7 grislie, grizely, 6-9 griesly, 8-9 grizly, (grizzly), 4- grisly. [Late OE. grislic; ultimately f. gris- wk. root of grise v. + -lie, -ly1; but the history is unknown. Perh. aphetized from OE. ongrislic, *ongrisenlic (implied in the adv. ongrysenlice), f. pa. pple. of *ongrisan, synonymous with agrisan agrise v. Cf. the continental Teut. synonyms MDu. grezelijc (from the weak form of the root), griselijc, mod.Du. grijzelijk (from the str. form); the quantity of the root-vowel in MHG. grisenlich is uncertain.]

1. Causing horror, terror, or extreme fear; horrible or terrible to behold or to hear; causing such feelings as are associated with thoughts of death and ‘the other world’, spectral appearances, and the like. In mod. use tending to a weaker sense: Causing uncanny or unpleasant feelings; of forbidding appearance; grim, ghastly. a. of visible objects, their qualities, etc. 01150 Passio B. Margaretae in Grein Bibl. Angels. Prosa (1889) III. 175 paer inn eode an grislic deofol. c 1200 Vices

& Virtues (1888) 19 Eifulle dieulen, 8e bieC swa laSliche and swo grislich an to lokin. C1200 Ormin 3842 )x>hh patt he grisslb deofell seo. c 1205 Lay. 28063 per ich isah gripes & grisliche fu3eles. a 1225 Ancr. R. 118 Bledinde mon is grislich & atelich ine monnes eihsihSe. c 1350 Will. Palerne 4935 Ac he hap sent 30U to socoure so grissiliche an host. c 1386 Chaucer Monk's T. 119 He slow the grisly boor.Frankl. T. 131 The grisly Rokkes blake. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xxi. 479 May no grysliche gost glyde per hit shadewep. C1450 Merlin 15 Ther was none othir women that durste norishe it but the modre, for it was so grysly to syght. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. iv. 4 Ane hiddouis hole, deip gapand and grisly. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utopia 1. (Arb.) 53 A man of grislie and steme grauitie. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Nov. 55 Vp grieslie ghostes. 1590-F.Q. 1. v. 20 Griesly night, with visage deadly sad. 1607 Hieron Wks. I. 220 The griesly and ghastly countenance of approching death. 1629 Milton Nativity 209 In vain with cymbals’ ring They call the grisly king, In dismal dance about the furnace blue. 1684 Earl Roscommon Ess. Transl. Verse 157 The Greisly Ferry-man of Hell. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 145 Like their grisly Prince appears his gloomy Race. 1788 W. Blane Hunt. Excurs. 15 Our grisly enemy [an elephant] was overpowered by the number of bullets. 1807 Wordsw. White Doe 1. 244 Look down, and see a griesly sight; A vault where the bodies are buried upright! 1841 W. Spalding Italy & It. Isl. II. 198 Minos, transformed by the Florentine poet, .into a strange and grisly shape. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. xv, There was the old grisly four-post bedstead. 1867 Emerson May-Day etc. Wks. (Bohn) III. 457 Hunted by Sorrow’s grisly train. 1885 Stevenson Dynamiter 132 The grisly shelter of a coffee-shop. fb. of sounds. Obs. c 1275 Serving Christ 28 in O.E. Misc. 91 per is gronynge and grure and gryslich gle. a 1300 Cursor M. 18953 (Gott.) For pat farli sone war pai fus, And ran paim til pe apostlis hus, All carpand of pat grisli crack, a 1385 Chaucer L.G. W. 1219 Dido, The thundyr rorede with a gresely steuene. 14.. Sir Beues 2733 -I- 9 (MS. M.) He keste vp a gret yell That was grisselye as a thonder. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 5545 Gretand with mony gryslie grone. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. Epit. Aivb, ifetnaes.. grieslie thundering. 01586 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1590) 165 b, With Dayly Diligence and Grisly Grones, he wan her affection. c. of actions, occurrences, conditions; also

arch, of threats, imprecations, etc. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 5 pax lofieliche word and ateliche and grisliche.. Ite maledicti in ignem eternum. [01240 Lofsong in Cott. Horn. 209 Mine sunnen pat ateliche beo6 and grisliche i pine eih sihSe.] 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 11745 Grisloker weder pan it was ne mi3te anerpe be. 1340 Ayenb. 49 Vor asemoche ase pe zenne is more uoul and more grislich, pe more is worp pe ssrifte. £1375 XI Pains of Hell 33 in O.E. Misc. 211 Gret snow, gret yse, gret cold gresle. CI385 Chaucer L.G.W. 2238 Philomela, So gresely was his dede, That whan that I his foule storye rede, Mynne eyen wexe foule & sore also. £1386-Pard. T. 380 Many a grisly ooth thanne han thay sworn, And Cristes blessed body thay to-rente. 14.. Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 240 Godes grisliche dom. 1494 Fabyan Chron. I. ccxxxii. (1533) 158 b, Gresely & cruel fyghte. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis hi. (Arb.) 7i,I viewd with wundring a grisly monsterus hazard. 1596 H. Clapham Briefe Bible 1. 58 No maruell, if so greislie a fall, put him from that sacred figuring Seate. 1826 Scott Woodst. ii, Grisly oaths suit ill with grey beards. 1850 Hawthorne Scarlet L. xii. (1879) 171 The like grisly sense of the humorous again stole in among the solemn phantoms of his thought. 1892 Jessopp Stud. Recluse i. (1893) 25 The ground.. teeming with the tangible memories of grisly conflict. 1892 E. Gosse Seer. Narcisse i. 11 His griesly imagination and adroit hand as a modeller.

2. Ugly. dial.

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. viii. i. (Tollem. MS.), The worlde is a place of trespas and of gilte.. of grisnesse [ed. I535 ferefulnes] and of schame. Ibid. xiv. Ii, Londe of wastynge and of grisenesse [ed. 1535 horrour]. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret., Priv. Priv. (E.E.T.S.) 153 Nero be-helde his chylde, and grysnesse therof hadd, and hym merwelid of Suche an shape.

grisolet,

obs. variant of chrysolite. 1672 Boyle Virtues of Gems i. 44 Indian-Gems, particularly Grisolets. [1750 tr. Leonardus' Mirr. Stones 109 Grisoletus, is the same as the Crisolete.]

tgrison, sb.' Obs. [a. F. grison, f. gris grey.] 1. grison stone (= F. peirre de grison): a kind of freestone. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 11. xxix, Riflandouille or pudding-plunderer, who was armed cap-a-pe with grison stones.

2. ‘A servant without livery, dressed in grey, for secret errands’ (Hatz.-Darm.). 1693 Shadwell Volunteers II. i. 14, I think I must keep a Secretary, I keep Grisons [printed Grifons] Fellows out of Livery, privately for nothing, but to carry Answers.

grison ('grizan), sb.2 [a. F. grison; app. the same word as prec. and next. (Both animals are grey.)] 1. A carnivorous quadruped of South America, Galictis vittata, belonging to the family Mustelidse, and thus allied to the glutton and marten. 1796 Stedman Surinam II. xvii. 41 That animal mentioned by Mr. Allemand, in the Count de Buffon.. which he there calls the grison or grey-weazel... If this be the same animal (as I doubt not, and have therefore given it the name of the crabbo-dago or grison). 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 485/1 The Grison, Gulo vittatus of Desmarest.. and Galictis vittata of Bell. 1884 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) V. 397.

2. A South American monkey (see quot.). 1840 tr. Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. (1849) 61 The Caparo.. and the Grison (Lagothrix canus Geof.; Gastromargas infumatus Spix.)—Inhabitants of the interior of South America, said to be remarkable gluttons.

tgrison, a. Obs. In 5 gresone. [a. F. grison, f. gris grey.] Grey. 1438 Alexander the Great (Bannatyne) 115 With lyart berd and hare gresone.

grison,

obs. form of grecing, stairs.

fgrisp, v. Obs. [A mixture of grip and grasp vbs.] intr. To grasp, to grope. £1420 Lydg. Thebes ill. in Chaucer's Wks. (1561) 372 Upon the corps with a mortall face He fel atones, and gan it to embrace Sore to grispe, and agein vpsterte. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 553/1 He grisped and longe felt about here & ther in the darke.

grispatien, obs. form of gristbite. f'grisping, vbl. sb.1 Obs. [Contracted form of gristbiting.] Gnashing the teeth. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 159 Depe in my doungoun per doel euer dwellez, Greuing, & gretyng, & gryspyng harde of tepe.

f'grisping, vbl. sb2 Obs. [Cf. grasp sb. 4, and dial, grapslin.] Twilight (morning or evening). gropsing

[a 1300 Cursor M. 23620 pir sal be fair and dughti bath, pai sal be grisli and lath.] 1674-91 Ray N.C. Words 32 Grisly, ugly: from Grize, Swine. 1684 Yorkesh. Dial. 216 in Specim. Eng. Dial. 159, I wad this grisely Cat was hang’d, for me. 1684 J. Lacy Sir H. Buffoon 11. iii. Dram. Wks. (1875) 240 Ah, thou’s an ill-favoured grizely-like fellow, that is sa. 1788 W. Marshall Yorksh. II. 333 Grizely.. ugly in the extreme.

1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 233 In the grisping of the euening. 1581 H. Goldwell Brief Deel. Shews, Devices, etc. B v, Rising according to his maner to walke in the mosse in the grisping of the day.

|3. Full of fear, inspired qualifying fear, dread. Obs.

grissel(l,

by

fear.

Also

griss(e, obs. form of grass. obs. ff. gristle, Grizel, grizzle.

c 1320 R. Brunne Medit. 101 Eche loked on ouper with grysly ye, And seyd, ‘lorde wheper hyt be y?’ c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If 103 Grisly drede that euere shal laste. C1400 St. Jeremie's 15 Tokens (E.E.T.S.) 33 Allas! hou schull we pan ouercome pilk griselich fere, Whan vche seint schal aferde be oure lord crist to see pere? 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India P. 23 Which made the Males leap out of their Cabins with the same grisly Look as if going to give up their last Accounts.

grissely(e, -lly,

'grisly, adv. Obs. exc. arch. [f. as prec. + -ly2. Cf. MDu. griselike, MLG. grisliken.] Horribly, terribly; grimly; so as to inspire terror.

grissiliche, obs. form of grisly.

c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 61 Grisliche he us mid orde pilted. 0 1225 Juliana 69 Te balefule beast.. fen[g] on to., grist beatien grisliche up o pis meoke meiden. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 574 His ax .. so grisliche he ssoc & vaste, pat pe king kwakede & is men. 01300 Cursor M. 16182 (Cott.), I hope pat pai sal bath grisly bi-for him quake. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 81 Satyri.. grisliche and wonderliche ischape. c 1394 P.P. Crede 585 Swiche a gome godes wordes grysliche glosep. £1400 Ywaine Gaw. 3843 The thoner grisely gan out-brest. £1400 Melayne 1252 Grisely gronande. 1529 More Dyal. 1. 20 a/2 She., was there., in face eyene loke & countenaunce so grysely chaunged .. y* yt was a terryble syght to behold. 1563 Becon Reliques of Rome 245 There is nothing in al this world y* a Christen man or woman ought so griselich to dread, as for to falle into sinne. 1638-48 G. Daniel Eclog. ii. 1 The North lookes grisly blacke. 1663 Bullokar, Grisly, abominably, gastly, fearfully. 1868 Browning Ring & Bk. viii. 1714 Laesa, gashed griesly, tarn enormiter.

grisly, obs. form of gristly, grizzly a. and sb.' f 'grisness. Obs. Also 4 grise-, 5 grysnesse. [f. grise a. + -ness.] Terror, horror, dread.

obs. forms of grisly, gristly.

grissens, dial, form of grecing, stairs. grissergan, variant of grithsergeant Obs.

grisset,

obs. form of grisette.

grissild, obs. form of Grizel.

I grissino (gris'sino). PI. grissini. [It.] A crisp bread made in long slender sticks. 1851 Lytton My Novel I. iv. xvii. 383 Crisp grissins,.. they make so pleasant a noise between one’s teeth. 1906 S. Beaty-Pownall 'Queen' Cookery Bks. (ed. 2) xi. iii. 56 Abroad,.. grissini are very popular. 1967 H. Porter in Coast to Coast 1965-6 171 The School Matron and the Housekeeper had got crisper and leaner than grissini. 1969 A. Laski Dominant Fifth i. 27 There [were] .. sticks of celery and carrot and grissini to dip.

grissle,

obs. form of gristle.

grissli3, grissly,

obs. forms of grisly.

f grist, sb.1 Obs. Forms: i grist- (in comb.: see gristbiting), gyrst, 4 gryste. [OE. grist-, gyrst, cogn. w. OS. grist- in gristgrimmo gnashing of teeth; cf. OHG. grisgrimmon, grisgramon to gnash the teeth (MHG. grisgimmen, -gramen, grustgramen-, G. griesgramen to sulk), MHG. grisgram gnashing of teeth (G. griesgram peevishness, peevish person, also as adj.). It is difficult, in spite of the resemblance of sense (cf.

GRIST ‘to grind the teeth’), to connect the word etymologically with grind v.; it may be cognate with OE. gryrran, georran, L. hirrtre to snarl, or be purely onomatopoeic.] Gnashing of teeth; hence, anger. ciooo Ags. Gloss, in Haupt’s Zeitschr. (1853) IX. 513 Gyrst, stridor. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 465 by heued hatz nauper greme ne gryste.

grist (grist), sb.2 Forms: 1 grist, 5-7 griste, gryste, ? 6 Sc. girst, 6-7 gr(e)est, greist, 7 griest, 8 griss, 5- grist. [OE. grist:—OTeut. type *grinstu- (? -to-, -ti-), f. *grind- grind v. The vowel was shortened in ME. as in fist from OE. fyst.] f 1. The action of grinding; an act or spell of grinding. Obs. c 1000 ^lfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 141/3 Molitura, grist, c 1050 Voc. ibid. 448/16 Molitura, grist. 1676 Worlidge Cyder (1691) 96 Some [mills] are so large that they grind half a hogshead at a grist.

2. a. Corn which is to be ground; also (with pi.) a batch of such corn. C1430 [see b]. 1483 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 336 That all Dowers of the Cite .. grynd att the Cite-is myllis,.. as long as they mey have sufficiaunt grist. 1568 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 325 Every of the said bakers and brewers .. shall forfaite their griste and wheate malte so grounde. 1589 R Harvey PI. Perc. (1590) 3 Thy late Customers., haue brought greists to be ground. 1613-16 W. Browne Brit. Past. 11. i, As a miller having ground his grist. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals in. hi. 297 The new Gabels, impos’d upon Grist, Wine.. Aqua-vitae. 1744-50 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandm. VI. hi. 77 A griss of wheat to be sent to the mill. 1862 Q. Rev. Apr. 286 The grist which has been served out too damp for the miller. 1865 Morn. Star 13 Jan., They can purchase grists of their employers at is. per bushel under the market price of best wheat. 1896 L. Abbott Chr. & Soc. Problems iii. 87 His water-courses grind our grist for us.

b. Proverbial and fig. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 44 Oon wolde riflee us at hame, And gadere pe flour out of oure gryst. Ibid. 74 J>ou3 )?ou deye, )?ou schalt not be myste; J>ou combrest bo)?e foo & frende, p>'\ my lie ha)? grounde pi laste griste. 1598 T. Bastard Chrestoleros (1882) 96 When pride like polling miller sits vpon. The bated gryst of poore religion. 1623 Fletcher & Rowley Maid in Mill v. ii, Shall the sayles of my love stand still? Shall the grists of my hopes be unground? 1641 Symonds Serm. Ho. Comm. Divb, They have put you to grinde their grist. 1674 Camden's Rem., Proverbs (1870) 334 The Horse that is next the Mill carries all the Grist. 1740 E. Baynard Health (ed. 6) 29 This grinds life’s grist, yet takes small tole. 1820 Scott Monast. xiii, Ye might have had other grist to grind. 1840 Hood Kilmansegg, Fancy Ball xxxiii, How little of praise or grist would have come To a mill with such a hopper! 1880 Webb Goethe's Faust n. iv, Gratis he never grinds your grist.

c. Phrases, to bring grist to the (one’s) mill: to bring business to one’s hands; to be a source of profit or advantage, all is grist that comes to his mill: he turns everything to account. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. cxxiii. 755 There is no lykelihoode that those thinges will bring gryst to the mill. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. xx. 77 Such superstitious surmizes as these will indeed bring grist to the mill in plenty for them that infuse them into the heads of the people. 1726 Ayliffe Par ergon 210 The Computation of Degrees in.. Matrimonial Causes.. brings grist to the Mill by way of Dispensations. 1770 Foote Lame Lover 1. Wks. 1799 II. 68 Well, let them go on, it brings grist to our mill. 1818 Byron To Murray 25 Mar. v, Sermons to thy mill bring grist. 1838 Dickens Nick. Nick, xxxiv, Meantime the fools bring grist to my mill, so let them live out their day. 1885 Harper's Mag. Feb. 397/1 It is all grist that comes to her mill.

d. U.S. A ‘lot’, number, or quantity (of). 1832 J. K. Paulding Westward Ho! I. 77 There has been a mighty grist of rain lately up above. 1840 Haliburton Clockm. Ser. 111. xviii, Some smart grists of rain has fell. 1848 J. F. Cooper Bee-hunter I. iii. 80 There’s an onaccountable grist on ’em [bees]. 1852 Traits Amer. Humour I. xxvii. 305, I.. got pretty considerable soaked by a grist of rain. 1881 S. P. McLean Cape Cod Folks xviii. 295 ‘Grists on ’em, this year!’ he said. ‘Heaps!’ Aunt Patty responded. 1906 Springfield (Mass.) Weekly Republ. 8 Feb. 9 A good-sized grist of matters was presented in the House last week under suspension of the rules.

3. Corn that has been ground. C1566 Merie Tales in Skelton's Wks. (1843) I. p. lxvii, The seruaunt, hauynge hys gryste, went home [from the mill]. 1629 Chapman Juvenal 126 Hoary cantles of unboulted grist, c 1640 Gataker Man 235 (L.) The motion of a windemill driven with the winde, that maketh grist no longer than the winde bloweth upon it. 1700 Tyrrell Hist. Eng. II. 808, A Farthing Loaf of the whole Grist. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 108 Swallowing.. The total grist unsifted, husks and all. 1887 Kentish Gloss., Grist, anything which has been ground —meal, flour.

4. Malt crushed or ground for brewing. 1822 Imison Set. & Art II. 155 The water rises upwards through the malt, or as it is called, the grist. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 403/2 Many brewers prefer a fine grist. Ibid., A circular sieve, called a separator, through which the grist passes from the millstones. 1844 T. Webster Encycl. Dom. Econ. 574 Grist, malt that has been ground for mashing.

5. attrib. and Comb., as grist-cart, f -com, -grinding, -watermill; grist-mill, a mill for grinding corn; so grist-miller. 1893 Newspaper Advt., Wanted, Man to Milk. , and occasionally go with ‘Grist Cart. 1623 Althorp MS. p. Iii. in Simpkinson Washingtons App., Spent to the baker of ‘grist corne 169 qua. 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 149 The price of ‘grist-grinding.. is about 5d. per bushel for wheat; 4d. for barley; and 2d. for oats. 1602 Carew Cornwall 266 Amongst other commodities affoorded by the Sea, the Inhabitants make vse of diuers his creekes for ‘griste-milles.

GRISTLY

856 1727 Dudley in Phil. Trans. XXXIV. 261 The Owner of it was a common Carter to a Grist-Mill. 1886 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk. s.v., The small mills for grinding people’s own corn, all over the country side are always called grist-mills. 1879 Cassell’s Techn. Educ. IV. 211/1 ‘Gristmillers, masons, maltsters. 1637 Harrison Surv. Manor Sheff. in Sheffield Gloss, s.v., Item a ‘Greist water mill standing on the south of Owlerton greene.

grist (grist), sb.3 Also 8 girst. [? Connected with gird v.1] The size or thickness of yarn or rope. 1733 P. Lindsay Interest Scot. 20 A Certificate from the Master of the Work-house, bearing that he or she, the Bearer, is a sufficient Tradesman, or good Spinner of such a Staple or Girst of Cloath, or Yam, &c. 1792 Specif. Kelly’s Patent No. 1879. 5 These wheels are calculated according to the size or grist of the yarn. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 24 The lace-maker.. verifies the grist of all the thread he purchases. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v., Common grist is a rope 3 inches in circumference, with twenty yams in each of the three strands. 1882 Paton in Encycl. Brit. XIV. 666/2 The grist or quality of all fine yams is estimated by the number of leas in a pound. transf. 01774 Fergusson Leith Races Poems (1845) 32 Here is the true and faithfu’ list O’ noblemen and horses; Their eild, their weight, their height, their grist, That rin for plates or purses.

grist, n.1 Obs. exc. dial. [f. grist ,?/>.'] intr. To gnash or grind the teeth. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 301 Good son, py tethe be not pikynge, grisftjynge, ne gnastynge. 1842 Akerman Wilts. Gloss., Grist, Griz, to gnash and shew the teeth angrily. 1893 Wiltsh. Gloss., Grist, Griz, to snarl and show the teeth as an angry dog or man. N.W.

grist, v.2 [f. grist sb2] trans. To grind (corn). Hence 'gristing vbl. sb., the action of grinding corn, or the result of this. Also 'grister, ‘one who brings grain to be ground at a mill’ (Jamieson 1825). 1825-80 Jamieson, Grist, v. a. to grind corn. 1883 Gentl. Mag. Oct. 378 Riding to Trumpington Mill with the sack of College grain for the gristing. 1887 Kentish Gloss., Gristing, Grysting, the flour which is got from the lease-wheat.

t gristbite, sb. Obs. In 3 gristbat. [OE. gristbite, * gristbat, f. grist sb.1 + bite, bat, nouns of action f. bitan bite v.] Gnashing of teeth. C1205 Lay. 5189 per wes muchel gristbat.

gristbite, v. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 1 gristbitian, -bittian, -batian, 3 gristbeatien, -betien, grisbatien, -patien, 4 grisbite, -bate, 9 grisbet, grizbite. [OE. gristbitian, -batian, i. gristbite, *gristbat: see prec.] intr. To gnash the teeth. £900 tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. ix. [xi.] (1890) 184 He.. ongon .. mid his tofium gristbitian. £950 Lindisf. Gosp. Mark ix. 18 FaemeC & gristbitteS miS toSum [Rushw. grist-bites, Ags. Gosp. gristbitafi, Hatton grist-bytefi]. a 1000 Voc. in Wr.Wiilcker 242/35 Fremit, gristbata)?. c 1000 ^lfric Gram. xxvi. (Z.) 157 Strideo odde strido, ic cearcije o68e ic gristbitije. a 1225 Ancr. R. 326 On hwam ure Louerd weop, ase pe Gospel tellefl, and grisbatede. a 1225 Juliana 66 Swa pe reue gromede pat he grispatede a3ein [Bodl. MS. gristbetede]. Ibid. 69 [He].. feng on to feamin & gristbeatien [Royal MS. grispatien] grisliche up o )?is meoke meiden. £1340 Cursor M. 19354 (Trin.) J»enne bigon pei.. wi)? her tee)? to grisbate [t>. rr. gnast, gnaist(e]. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 377 He gan to ligge and to fome, to grisbite and to grynde wi)? pe teep . 1847-78 Halliwell, Grisbet, to make a wry face. Somerset. 1866 Thornbury Greatheart II. v. 61 Mrs. Tolpedden achieved a dashing cannon, and then gave a miss, at which she ‘grisbetted’, as Milly called it. 1890 Gloucestersh. Gloss., Grizbite, to gnash the teeth.

t gristbiting, vbl. sb. Obs. Forms: i gristbiot(t)ung, -bittung, -bitung, -batung, 2 grisbating, 3 gris(t)bat-, 4 grisbait-, -bayt-, grysbating(e, -yng(e, grysbitting. [OE. gristbitung, -batung, f. gristbitian, -batian (see prec.).] Gnashing of the teeth. c 950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. viii. 12 In Syostrum wytmesto 6er bi6 wop and grist-biottung te8a [Rushw. gristbatung, Ags. & Hatton Gosp. gristbitung], 971 Blickl. Horn. 185 pxr bip a wop & hrop & topa gristbitung. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 33 A per [in helle] is waning and granting and topen grisbating. c 1205 Lay. 1886 A1 was heora gristbatinge al swa wilde bares eje. 1370-80 XI Pains of Hell 248 in O.E. Misc. 230 Goulyng, And grisbatyng of tepe. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 11 Wip grisbaitinge, gruntynge, and whistelynge. a 1450 in Treviso's Higden (Rolls) VII. App. 501 He had ofte herde the voys and the grysbitting of thilke soules that beth delyvered by prayers and almes dedes of cristen men.

gristeli, -lly, -ly, obs. ff. gristly, grizzly a. gristle (’gris(9)l), sb. Forms: i- gristle, 4 grystil, -tyll, (grusle), 4-5 gristil, 5 grystyl(le, 6 gristel, -ell(e, -ill, grystell, gressell, 6-8 grissel(l, (7 crissel, cristle, grisle, 8 grissle). B. 5 north. girstelle, Sc. 6 girssill, 8 girsle. [O.E. gristle OFris. gristel, gristl, grestel, gerstel, EFris. grossel, griissel, MLG. gristel, MHG. gruschel; cogn. with OE. grost gristle (Leiden glosses); synonymous forms of similar sound are OHG. c(h)rustula, -ila, crostila, -ela, -ilia; chrustilin, crustili (MHG. krostel, krossel, krosel, krustel; also kruspel, krospel). The mutual relation of these forms, and the etymology, are obscure.] 1. A tough flexible tissue, of a whitish colour, in vertebrate animals; = cartilage i .

0700 Epinal Gloss. 174 Cartilaga,.. mesgnstlae. a 800 Erfurt Gloss. 350 Cartilago, naesgristle. ciooo /Ei.fric Gloss in Wr.-Wiilcker 158/22 Cartilago, gristle, c 1050 Voc. ibid. 414/1 Gartilago, gristle. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. v lix (1495) 175 Grystyll is tendemes of the bones and is callyd cartilago in latyn. C1440 Promt). Parv. 213/2 Grystylle of the nose, cartilago. 1483 Cath. Angl. 157/1 A Girstelle, cartilago. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §89 The hawe is a sorance in a horse eye, and is lyke gristeli. 1589 Cogan Haven Health cxli. (1636) 142 The Eares are nothing else but gristill and skinne. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 943 Very thin bones and gristle bound or vnited by Synchondrosis. 533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1539) 31b, The kemelles and gristeli whiche are in the rootes, if they be welle digested they make nourishment. 1578 Lyte Dodoens III. xxv. 308 The best Ammoniacum.. pure and without shardes, splinters, or stonie gristels or gravell. Ibid. ill. cxiv. 307 Galbanum is also a gumme or liquor .. and the best is gristel, or betwixt hard and soft. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 85/1 The Gristle of the Walnut is that as lies between the two halves of the kernel, within the shell. 1785 Burns Ep. to J. Lapraik 1 Apr. xxii, To conclude my lang epistle, As my auld pen’s worn to the grissle.

c. Sc. The nose. 1790 A. Wilson Ep. to E. Picken Poet. Wks. (1846) 109 Whiles a glass to heet my gab, And snuff to smart my girsle.

f3.fig. A tender or delicate person.

Obs.

a I553 Udall Royster D. 1. iv. (Arb.) 27 Ah sir, be good to hir, she is but a gristle, Ah sweete lambe and coney. 1591 Lyly Endym. v. ii. 73 Sam. We will helpe you to find a young ladie. Top. I love no grissels,.. I desire old matrons. 1623 Massinger Bondman 1. ii, I am a gristle, and these spider fingers Will never hold a sword. pannicleris ligamentis. £1440 Promp. Parv. 106/1 Cruschylbone, or grystylbone, cartilago. 1557-8 Phaer JEnetd vii. T iij b, While the poyson.. gropes her gristlebones, and venim droppes her sences drinkes. 1886 Pall Mall G. 22 Oct. 11/1 Four other eighty thousands not yet reached manhood and womanhood, or gone beyond the gristle stage.

t gristled (’gris(3)ld), a. Obs. rare-', [f. gristle sb. + -ed2.] Formed into gristle. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2nd Peter ii. 5 Infants who cannot speake or doe ill, whose flesh is but new quick’ned in the wombe, or bones scarce gristled out of the wombe.

gristly (’grisli), a. Forms: a. 4, 7 grystly, 5 grustlye, gristeli, 6 -el(l)y, grisselye, 7 grissly, (gristlely), grisselly, 7-9 grisly, 6- gristly. |3. Sc. 6 girsillie, 8 girslie. [f. gristle sb. + -y1.] 1. Pertaining to, or of the nature of gristle; consisting or full of gristle; cartilaginous. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xii. (1495) 116 The substaunce of the very ere is grystly. £1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 23 \>e eende of pe )?rote bolle is gristeli [v.r. grustlye]. 1555 W. Watreman Fardle Facions I. vi. 102 When thei haue gnabeled of the softest and gristely partes with their tiethe. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie’s Hist. Scot. I. 30 His flesche was all girssillie hot of a trim taist. 1615 H. Crooke Body of Man 379 A hard substance sometimes gristlely.. which in some Creatures.. is a very gristle. Ibid. 613 An vpper part which is immoueable and bony, and a lower, which is moueable and gristly. 1657 Evelyn Diary 19 Sept., Certaine grissly skinns curiously jointed, yet loose. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 195 On his shoulders arises a large fleshy or grisly substance. 1797 M. Baillie Morb. Anat.

GRISTOLE (1807) 144 The pentona-al covering of the stomach., has almost a gristly hardness. 1805 J. Nicol Poems I. 155 (Jam.) His girslie nose. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man 14 The gristly parts have been gnawed off, as if by dogs. 1884 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat Nose II. 176 A piece of gristly meat one inch in length.

fb. Having a cartilaginous skeleton, as some fishes. (See cartilaginous i b.) Obs. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 333 Such fishes as wee called Cartilagineous and gristly. 1607 Topsell Serpents (1658) 682 It [a serpent] also beareth egges in her place of conception.. which are there disposed in order, as in other living gristly creatures.

2. Having a texture resembling that of gristle, in toughness, etc. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 378 The best Galbanum..is gristly and cleare withall. 1688 R. Holme Armoury n. 115/2 Gristly seeds are thin skinny flat seeds. 1776-96 Withering Brit. Plants (ed. 3) I. 189 Cup 5 leaves and 5 angles, gristly. 1800 Phil. Trans. XC. 337 The gristly substance which forms the bulbs.

Hence 'gristliness (Bailey vol. II, 1727). gristole, variant of grith-stool: see grith sb. 7. gristy ('gristi), a. dial. [? f. grist sb.2 + -y1.] Gritty. 1676 J. Beaumont in Phil. Trans. XI. 729 A sort of ashcolour’d gristy Clay. Ibid. 732 In the Courses,.. betwixt the clifts I find of these Plants growing up in the gristy clay. 1881 I. of W. Gloss., Gristy, sandy; having hard particles.

fgrisy, a.1 Obs. Also 6 grizy, grysie, griesy, -ie, [f. grise v. -i- -y1. In quot. 1590 the reading grizy may be a misprint.] Horrible; grim; grisly. Hence f’grisyness.

gryesy, 8 greecy.

1382 Wyclif Gen. xv. 12 Whanne the sunne was goon down, feer felle vpon Abram, and greet grisynes [1388 hidousenesse, Vulg. horror] and derk assaileden hym. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vi. 18 The slouthfull wave of that great griesy [ed. 1609 griesly] lake. Ibid. 11. xi. 12 That fourth band .. Was, as the rest, a grysie rablement. Ibid. ill. xii. 19 A most faire dame, Led of two grysie villeins, th’ one Despight, The other cleped Cruelty. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 140 (Fo. 1 1623) This grizy [Qos. 1600 grizly] beast (which Lyon hight by name), a 1800 Johnie Scot in Child Ballads (1886) II. 390 Out they brought the Itilian, And a greecy ghost was he.

fgrisy, a.2 Obs. Forms: 6 griesie, gryesy, 7 grizie, grizy. [app. f. gris a. + -y1.] Grey, grizzled. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ix. 25 His griesie [ed. 1611 griesly] lockes, long growen and unbound. Ibid. in. i. 67 Earely, ere the grosse Earthes gryesy shade Was all disperst out of the firmament. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks 874 His beard grizie [1638 grizy], though not for age.

grit (grit), sb.1 Forms: a. i greot, 3,5,7, (9 dial.) gret, 3-4 greot, 4, (9 dial.) greit, 4, 7 grett, 4-8 grete, 4-9 greet, (5-7 greete, 7 griet, 8-9 dial. grate). |3. 6 grite, gryt, 7- grit. [OE. greot = OS. griot, OHG. grioz (MHG. griez, G. griesz), ON. griot pebbles:—OTeut. *greutom, str. neut.; a pre-Teut. root *ghreud-\ ghrud- appears in Lith. gruzti to crush, pound, Lettish grauds grain, OS1. gruda clod. The abnormal development of the vowel may be due to assimilation to grit

ifc.2] 1. a. collect, sing.

Formerly: Sand, gravel, small stones. Now: Minute particles of stone or sand, as produced by attrition or disintegration.

a. Beowulf 3168 Forleton eorla gestreon eorSan healdan, gold on greote, J?aer hit nu gen lifaC.. unnyt. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 909 (Gr.) J>u scealt greot etan pine lifdajas. a 1000 Andreas 425 (Gr.) Sand is jeblonden, grund wi5 greote. .r. gromel seed] & percil. 1589 Cogan Haven Health xxv. (1636) 46 Grummell is .. not used in meats but in medicine, especially the seeds. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iv. 1. iii. (1651) 368 For the kidnies, grumell, parsly. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece 1. iv. 243 Take Seeds of Smallage, Treacle Mustard, Gromwell and Parsley. 1851 S. Judd Margaret 1. xvi. 135 Yellow bent spikes of the gromwell. 1888 Daily News 14 June 5/1 The gromwell adds a touch of imperial purple.

b. Preceded by a defining word forming the designation of a particular species, common gromwell, Lithospermum officinale. corn gromwell, L. arvense, Bastard Alkanet. purple (or creeping) gromwell, L. purpureo-cseruleum. c. Applied also to the genus Onosmodium (false gromwell). 1578 Lyte Dodoens 11. ciii. 289 The Gromell is of two sortes, one of the garden, the other wilde: and the garden Gromell also is of two sortes, great and small. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. clxxx. §1. 486 The great Gromell hath long slender and hairie stalkes. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden ccxxv. 354 Great upright Gromel.. is that which usually groweth in Gardens. 1804 Med. Jrnl. XII. 124 Bastard gromill, salern, com gromwell, painting root, bastard Alkanet. 1837 Macgillivray Withering's Brit. Plants (ed. 4) 111 L[ithospermum] officinale. Common Gromwell. Graymill.. L. arvense. Corn Gromwell.. L. purpuro-caeruleum. Creeping or Purple Gromwell. 1894 Times2i May 12/1 The tall-growing corn gromwell, or bastard alkanet.

d. attrib., as gromwell seed; gainer, a ‘skinflint’, miser.

fgromwell-

1588 J. Harvey Discoursive Probl. cone. Proph. 70 Hath not euery vocation.. yeelded some such counterprophets, and pennyfathers, very *gromelgainers? r 1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. (E.E.T.S.) 77 Onoper of Mede affermyd mekyl profyt to vse greynes melyens fastyng, pat er *Gromell sedes. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 213/2 Gromaly, herbe (gromely sede), milium solis. 1544 Phaer Regim. Lyfe (1553) B j b, A bagge of gromell sedes. 1553 Respublica 1. i. 24 But to rake grumle sede Avaryce ys a Lone. 1573 Tusser Husb. xlv. (1878) 97 Gromel seed, for the stone. 1694 E. Floyd in Phil. Trans. XVIII. 46 Of the form and bigness of Gromwel-seeds.

grond,

obs. pa. t. of grind d.1

grond(e, grondage, gronddar,

obs. form of grounder.

gronden, -ine, -yn, grondeswyle, grondsil, grone,

obs. ff. ground, -age.

obs. pa. pples. of grind v.

.1

obs. form of groundsel sb

.2

obs. form of groundsel sb

var.

grane,

groin

Obs.;

v.*

obs.

f.

GROAN.

grone, groney,

.1

obs. ff. groin sb

.1

and v

gronie, obs. form of

groan v.

gronnard, gronne,

obs. ff. gurnard, groan.

gronsel,

gront(e: see grony, groo,

.2

obs. form of groundsel sb grind v.1, grunt.

obs. form of groin sb.1, groan v.

obs. form of grow.

groof, grufe (gru:f), sb. and adv. Obs. exc. Sc. Forms: 4-5 gruf(f, 5-8 grouf(e, 8-9 groof, 5 gruffe, grouff(e, groffe, 5, 7 growffe, 6 growf(e, 6, 9 grufe; also with prefixed prep. 5 ogrufe, 7 agroufe, agruif, 8 a grouf. [a. ON. grufa, in phr. a grufu (in sense 1) = Sw. dial, a gruve; the occurrence of / instead of the normal v is unexplained. Cf. groveling.] 1. In phr. on grufe (rarely on the grufe), later agrufe, a-gruif: face downwards, in a prone position, grovelling. Sc. and north. c 137s Sc. Troy-bk. 11. 786 He ley before pe gret altere One gruff. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 3850 Than Gawayne gyrde to pe gome, and one pe groffe fallis. Ibid. 3869 Qwat gome was he .. that es one growffe fallyne? c 1470 Henry Wallace xi. 574 In angwyss greiff, on grouff so turned he. 1483 Cath. Angl. 259/1 Ogrufe, supinvs. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xi. 13 Ly all on grufe, befoir that hich grand Roy. 1513 Douglas .linns xi. iv. 24 He ruschis..And fell on grouf abuf deid Pallas beyr. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. 33258 Sum on groufe la granand on the grene. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 460 Then [he] lay a-groufe upon his face, begins to poure out his heart to God. 1638 H. Adamson Muses’

Threnodie (1774) 112 And some lay swelting in the slykie sand: Agruif lay some, others with eyes to skyes. 01651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) III. 574 During the time of which prayer the Erie of Morton lay on growffe upon his face. 1719 Ramsay Fam. Ep. Answ. ii. 20 Swith to Castalius’ fountain-brink, Dad down a grouf, and take a drink.

GROOM

1788 E. Picken Poems 127 Doun on their groof lay five or sax. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 I. 293 Layin mysel doun a’ my length on my grufe and elbow. 1887 J. Service Life Recoil. Dr. Duguid 245 Streekit on my grufe below some rowan tree.

shepherd] importunate fooleries. 1595 Spenser Col. Clout 12 A iolly groome was he, As ever piped on an oaten reed. 1603 Drayton Odes v. 2 Let no barbarous Groome How brave soe’r he bee, Attempt to enter. 1610 Fletcher Faithf. Shepherdess 1. ii, The prime of our young Grooms, even the top Of all our lusty Shepherds! 1625 Lisle Du Bartas, Noe 1 The mighty Groome that led his flocke and heard From home to follow God, and sacrifiz’d his sonne. 1632 Heywood 2nd Pt. Iron Agev. i. Wks. 1874 III. 421 Can you find teares for such an abiect Groome, That had not for an husband one to shed? 1815 Wordsw. White Doe Rylst. 1. 11 And, up among the moorlands, see What sprinklings of blithe company! Of lasses and of shepherd grooms.

3. as adv. (or predicative adj.) On the face, on the belly; prone. (Cf. Sw. dial, ligga gruve.)

3. A man of inferior position; a serving-man; a man-servant; a male attendant. Obs. exc. arch.

c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 884 (912) She on here armes two Fil gruf, and gan to wepe pitously. c 1400 Rom. Rose 2561 Now dounward groffe, and now upright, c 1430 Lydg. Compl. Bl. Knt. xxiv, He thus lay in lamentacioun Gruffe on the grounde. c 1460 Emare 656 She was aferde of the See, And layde her gruf upon a tre. 1567 Turberv. Ovid's Ep. 70 b, With toren tresse and lying groufe Upon my face.

1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2214 Me may yse a bondemannes sone .. & some gromes squiers & suppe kni3tes some. 13.. K. Alis. 7282 Ageyn heom come bothe lord and grom, For to here what tidyng They broughte. 13.. Guy Warw. (A.) 234 J>ai sett hem to mete anon, Erl, baroun, sweyn, and grom. £ 1310 in Pol. Songs (Camd. 1839) 238 Gobelyn made is gerner Of gromene mawe. c 1340 Cursor M. 11610 (Laud) The gromys [Cott. suanis] tho bygan to cry. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame 1. 206 That he shulde drenche Lorde and lady, grome and wenche Of al the Troian nacion. 14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 585/48 Garcio, a grome. £1450 St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 4559 Bathe grete man and grome. £1450 Merlin 510 The gromes toke the palfreys and lepte up and rode into the foreste. c 1532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 909 Gromes of the kechin, uarletz de cuisin. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. iv. i. 128 You logger-headed and vnpollisht groomes, What? no attendance? 1605-Macb. 11. ii. 50 Goe carry them [daggers], and smeare The sleepie Groomes with blood, a 1632 T. Taylor God's Judgem. 11. vii. (1642) 102 Maximinus, a Groome of base and sordid condition, borne of needy Parents. 01654 Selden Table-T. (Arb.) 62 Then all the Company Dance, Lord and Groom, Lady and Kitchen-Maid, no distinction. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. iv. 627 Seated on a Rock, A Shepherd’s Groom Surveys his Ev’ning Flocks returning Home. 1725 Pope Odyss. xx. 221 Two grooms assistant bore the victims bound. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xviii. 228 Your nephew’s lands are parted between grooms and scullions. fig. 1612 Donne Progr. Soul, 2nd Anniv. 85 Thinke then, my soule, that death is but a Groome Which brings a Taper to the outward roome.

2. on one’s grufe-. = sense 1. Sc.

groof, obs. form of

groove, gruff.

groo-groo, gru-gru ('gruigru:). Also 8 groegroe, 9 gri-gri, grou-grou. [? Native name.] 1. In the West Indies and South America, a name for two species of palm, Astrocaryum aculeatum and Acrocomia sclerocarpa. 1796, 1852 [see sense 2]. 1871 Kingsley At Last (1892) vii. 138 This [Desmoncus] furnishes the gri-gri-canes. 1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 128 The Groo-Groo palms (Acrocomia) we also saw for the first time on this occasion. 1892 Mar. North Recoil. Happy Life I. 92 The principal palms on the hills were..‘Mackaw-foot’ and the ‘Grougrou’.

2. Usually groo-groo worm: The grub of the coleopterous insect Calandra palmarum. 1796 Stedman Surinam II. xvi. 22 Another negro also brought me a regale of groe-groe, or cabbage-tree worms, as they are called in Surinam. 1826 H. N. Coleridge West Indies 215 note, I have some doubts also of the admissibility of the Groo-groo worms. 1852 Zoologist X. 3662 The groogroo worm—so called because it is found in a species of palm vulgarly called the groogroo. 1883 Im Thurn Among Indians Guiana 266 Gru-gru worm.

groom (gru:m), sb.1 Forms: 3-5 grom, 3-7 grome, 5-6 grume, 5-7 groome, (5 groyme, 6 growme, grum), 6- groom. [Of difficult etymology. According to the evidence of the quots. ‘boy, male child’ seems to be the orig. sense. The word might conceivably represent an OE. *grom, f. root *gro- of grow v. + Teut. suff. -mo-. But there is no trace of the word in any Teut. lang.; MDu. and mod.Du. have grom fry of fish, offspring, (jocularly) children; an unauthenticated sense ‘boy, child’ is given by the lexicographers Kilian (‘puer’), Mellema (‘enfant, marmouset’) and Hexham (‘stripling or groome’); but this does not correspond phonologically. The relation, if any, between the Eng. or the Du. word and OF. gromet grummet, is unascertained; but in AF. and Anglo-L. documents gromet and its latinized form grometus appear to be used for groom in the senses 3-5 below. There appears to be no evidence for an OF. gromme; the grommes quoted by Du Cange is prob. for gromez pi. of gromet. The alleged ON. gromr or gromr ‘man’ has no other authority than its occurrence in the list of poetical appellations applicable to yeomen, in the 14th c. expansion of Snorra Edda (ed. 1848, II. 496) where it may be from ME.]

f 1. A man-child, boy. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 442 Hire meiden mei, pauh, techen sum lutel meiden, pet were dute of forto leornen among gromes. c 1300 Havelok 790 Ich am now no grom; Ich am wel waxen. c 1300 Beket 148 Tho he com he fond his sone a god goinge grom. c 1300 Proverbs Hending xxxii, He farep so dot? pe luper grom pat men euer betep on wip one smerte 3erde. a 1330 Syr Degarre 242 The holi man.. fond the cradel in the stede, He tok up the clothes anon, And biheld the litel grom. c 1330 Arth. Merl. 980 (Kolbing) Sche childed a selcoupe grome. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 359 Kynde, i-hurt and defouled by wykkedness of lyuynge bryngep forp .. foule gromes and euel i-schape. 1675 Cotton Burlesque upon B. 146 To bring him Plums and Mackaroons, Which welcome are to such small Grooms.

2. A man, male person; in the pastoral poetry of 16-17th c. freq. applied to shepherds (cf. herd-groom). Sometimes contemptuous = ‘fellow’. Obs. exc. arch. C1330 Florice & Bl. 1088 (Hausknecht), I.. fond bi hire an naked grom .. I p03te to habbe iqueld hem bope. c 1340 Cursor M. 17609 (Laud) Loke we yern how me might do pat dowghty grome [Cott. gum, Gott., Trin. gome] Ioseph of Aramaty to vs to come, c 1420 Chron. Vilod. (Horstm.) 3986 Stondyng in an heyron pere, an horribull foull grome. c 1460 Towneley NIyst. xxx. 128, I had leuer go to rome; yei thryse, on my fete Then forto grefe yonde grome. £1470 Henry Wallace vi. 728 Mony groyme thai maid full sar agast. c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) in. 489, I-wys 3e seye soth, 3e grom of blysse. £1510 Lytell geste of Robyn hode (W. de W.) 1. 16 There was no ynch of his body But it was worthe a grome. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 67, I sau mony landuart grumis pas to the come land to laubir there rustical occupatione. c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) v. 15 In May gois gentill wemen gymmer, In gardynnis grene thair grumis to glaid. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. ii. 164 The fields are neere, and you are gallant Groomes. 1590 Greene Neuer too late Wks. (Grosart) VIII. 204 She was weary of the groomes [a

4. The specific designation of several officers of the English Royal Household, chiefly members of the Lord Chamberlain’s department: with defining prepositional phrases, as Groom of the (Privy, Great) Chamber, G. of the Stole, G. in waiting, etc.; also t Groom of the Beds, f G. of the Crossbows. 1464 Mann. & Househ. Exp. (Roxb.) 159 Item, the same tyme .. my mastyre to the gromys off chambre ffore reshis, xvj. d. 1502 Priv. Purse Exp. Eliz. of York (1830) 42 John Browne grome of the beddes. Ibid. 54 Elys Hilton grome of the robys. 1530 Privy Purse Exp. Hen. VIII {1827) 70 Giles grome of the Crosbowes. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. viii. (Arb.) 32 King Henry the 8... for a few Psalmes of Dauid turned into English meetre by Stemhold, made him groome of his priuy chamber. 1657 Wood Life Sept. (O.H.S.) I. 227 One of the gromes of the bed-chamber to K. Charles I. 1685 Evelyn Mrs. Godolphin (1847) 8 The late Countess of Guilford, Groome of the Stoole of the late Queens Mother. 1731 Gentl. Mag. I. 35 Edward Williams, Esq.; made Groom of his Majesty’s removing Ward-robe. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) III. 143 Lord Rochfort being Groom of the Stole to His Majesty. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby iv. vi, A groom of the chambers indicates the way to him. 1868 Pall Mall G. 23 July 5 Sir Henry was a Groomin-Waiting to Her Majesty.

5. A servant who attends to horses. (Until I7thc. only a contextual use of sense 3; now the current sense.) [1340 Ayenb. 210 [Huo] pet mest hep hors mest him faylep gromes and stablen. 1553 Bale Vocacyon 26 b, An horse grome of his came into my court one daye. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius viii. 161 b, Thei.. receiued the horses of the gromes of the stable. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, v. v. 72, I was a poore Groome of thy Stable (King) When thou wer’t King.] 1667 Milton P.L. v. 356 Thir rich Retinue long Of Horses led, and Grooms besmeared with Gold. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to Lady Rich 16 Mar., My grooms are Arabs; my footmen french. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 95 Like a slain deer, the tumbrel brings him home, Unmissed but by his dogs and by his groom. 1802 Wordsw. Sonn. to Liberty, ‘O Friend I know not', Mean handywork of crafts-man, cook, Or groom. 1827 Lytton Pelham viii, His groom was walking about his favourite saddle-horse. 1859 Art Taming Horses ix. 150 It is a fact, .that a man does not ride any better for dressing like a groom. 6. Short for bridegroom. (Rare except in

context with bride.) 1604 Shaks. Oth. 11. iii. 180 Friends all.. In Quarter, and in termes like Bride, and Groome, Deuesting them for Bed. 1611 - Cymb. iii. vii. 70 Were you a woman, youth, I should woo hard, but be your Groome in honesty. 1700 Dryden Cymon & Iph. 540 By this the brides are waked, their grooms are dressed; All Rhodes is summoned to the nuptial feast. 1789 Anna Seward Lett. (1811) II. 270 The bride and groom were so good as to call upon me. 1841 Browning Pippa Introd. 50 What care bride and groom Save for their dear selves? 1850 Tennyson In Mem. Concl. 83 Drinking health to bride and groom We wish them store of happy days.

7. attrib. and Comb., appositive, as groom-boy, -falconer, -fellow, -gameter, -purveyor; f groom-grubber (-grabber), an officer in the royal household (see quots.). 1863 Kingsley Water-B. ii. 66 Among the lot was a little *groom-boy, a very little groom indeed. 1826 Hor. Smith Tor Hill (1838) II. 82 The young * groom-falconer was out this morning with his goss-hawk. 1823 Scott Peveril vi, There are two lackeys.. besides the other *groom fellow. 01483 Liber Niger in Househ. Ord. (1790) 70 One *groome garnetour, to receive, to kepe, and to delyver the wheete

comyng from the countries. 1526 Ibid. 234 That he doe cause the *Groome-Grobber to looke dayly to drawing out the lees of the Wyne spent. 1601 Ibid. 284 Groom Grubber .. His office is to see that the vessailes which come into the seller bee tight and full. 1641 Negotiations Wolsey v. 11 Thirteene Pages, two yeomen Purveyours, and a *groome Purveyor.

Hence (chiefly nonce-wds.) 'groomess, a female groom (of the stole), 'groomish a., characteristic of a groom, like that of a groom; hence 'groomishly adv. 'groomless ahaving no groom, 'groomlet, 'groomling, a diminutive groom, 'groomship, the office or condition of a groom. 1624 T. Scott 2nd Pt. Vox Populi 11,1 sold moreouer, the place of *Groomesse of her highnesse Stoole, to six seuerall English Ladyes. 1854 R. S. Surtees Handley Cross (1898) I. 140 To smoke cigars, pick up a steeple-chaser, wear *groomish clothes. 1836 New Monthly Mag. XLVIII. 458 The tiger, though more *groomishly attired, is not less scrupulously exact. 1870 Disraeli Lothair xxviii, St. Aldegonde.. was lounging about on a rough Scandinavian cob.. listless and *groomless. 1824-8 T. Hook Say. & Doings (1836) 165 (Hoppe) *Groomlet. 1834 Beckford Italy II. 13 We were obliged to be escorted by grooms and *groomlings with candles and lanterns. 1880 Miss Braddon Just as I am II. 230 The groomling in charge slumbered placidly in the bottom of the carriage, with the reins in his hands. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. (1721) II. 1036 Silas Titus In the Year following [1679] did, with the consent of his Majesty, resign his *Gromeship. 1882 W. H. Grenfell in Standard 2 Nov. 5/5 If I had been honoured by the offer of a non-Parliamentary Groomship.

groom (gru:m), sb.2 dial. Also grom. [? A western variant of crome, cromb .] A forked stick used by thatchers. 1790 Grose Prov. Gloss., Grom or Groom, a forked stick used by thatchers for carrying the parcels of straw called helms. Wiltsh. 1847-89 in Halliwell. 1874 T. Hardy Far fr. Madding Crowd xxxvii, He had stuck his rick-rod, groom, or poignard into the stack.

groom (gru:m), v. [f. groom sb.1] 1. trans. To tend as a groom; to curry, feed, and generally attend to (a horse); to ‘fettle*. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias 1. x. If 1 We were obliged to groom them ourselves. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 446 She’s yet a colt.. strongly groom’d and straitly curb’d. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. iv. 310 Ostlers quarrelled over such questions as they groomed their masters’ horses. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 237 The Numidian horses., soon recovered their condition when they were groomed day by day with the old wine of Italian vintages. absol. 1900 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 223/1 If he understands horses and can groom tolerably, he despises gardening.

2. a. transf. To tend or attend to carefully; to give a neat, tidy, or ‘smart* appearance to. Also absol. in to groom up. 1843 Haliburton Attache I. ii. 26 Here was to clean and groom up agin’ till all was in its right shape. 1859 Sat. Rev. VII. 363/2 The very chair you sit on has to be groomed. 1861 Our Eng. Home 86 He had to repair his own buskins, mend the tables, and groom my lady’s chamber. 1879 J. Burroughs Locusts & W. Honey (1884) 125 Sometimes a few underclouds will be combed and groomed by the winds .. as if for a race.

b. fig. To prepare as a political candidate; in extended use, to prepare or coach for a career, a sporting contest, etc. orig. U.S. 1887 Courier-Jrnl. (Louisville, Ky.) 3 May 4/5, I learn that Sam Hill, of Hartford, is being groomed for the temporary chairmanship of the Convention. 1903 J. Hawthorne Hawthorne & his Circle 264 Grover Cleveland was being groomed for his first Presidential term. 1922 Wodehouse Clicking of Cuthbert v. 115 A man whom the committee were grooming for the amateur championship. 1955 Times 15 June 12/3 He did not agree that Professor Dent.. had groomed him (the witness) to become president in order to keep out an ‘Iron Curtain’ delegate. 1957 Listener 19 Sept. 416/1 Committing the same mistake as Bismarck in not grooming his successor. 1959 Times 26 Aug. 4/1 Swetman has been groomed to succeed him [sc. Evans] in the Test matches. 1964 C. Chaplin Autobiogr. xxv. 435, I was surprised that Mr. Hoover should remember, because at the time he had seemed intensely preoccupied with grooming himself for the White House. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. 25/2 The Music Canada School in Montreal, which grooms pop musicians.

3. pass. To be made a bridegroom, nonce-use. 1824 Byron Juan xv. xxxix, It is an even chance That bridegrooms, after they are fairly groom’d, May retrograde a little in the dance Of marriage.

Hence groomed ppl. a. (chiefly qualified by adv.), 'grooming vbl. sb. 1813 Sporting Mag. XLII. 54 Feeding, grooming, trimming and managing of most descriptions of the horse. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xxviii, The Honourable Bob Staples daily repeats .. his favourite original remark that she is the best-groomed woman in the whole stud. 1859 Jephson Brittany iii. 29 The grooming was wretched, and I could see some of the horses eating the straw. 1896 Edith Thompson in Monthly Packet Xmas No. 80 Radetzoff, with his. .neatly trimmed moustache, smart and well-groomed.

groom, obs. form of grum a. groomer ('gru:mo(r)). [f. groom d. + -er1.] An instrument for the mechanical grooming of horses (see quot.). 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl., Groomer, an application of the flexible or jointed revolving shaft to rotate a brush used in the grooming of horses.

groomet: see grummet.

GROOVE

866

GROOM

groom-porter. Obs. exc. Hist. 1. An officer of the English Royal Household,

abolished under George III; his principal functions, at least from the 16th c., were to regulate all matters connected with gaming within the precincts of the court, to furnish cards and dice, etc., and to decide disputes arising at play. 1502 Privy Purse Exp. Eliz. of York (1830) 35 George Hamerton grome porter. 15°3"4 in Ed. Treas. Acc. Scotl. II. 337 Thomas Hallye, grome portair of the Quenis chamir. 1610 Ben Jonson Alchemist ill. ii, They will set him Vpmost. at the Groom-Porter’s, all the Chnstmasse; And, for the whole yeare through, at euery place Where there is play, present him with the Chayre. a 1654 Selden Table-T. (Arb.) 59 Though there be false Dice brought in at the Groom-Porters, and cheating offer’d, yet unless he allow the Cheating, and judge the Dice to be good, there may be hopes of fair play. 1678 Otway Friendship in F. 1. i. Wks. 1728 I. 244, I ran to the Groom-Porter’s last Night, and lost my Money. 1705 Lond. Gaz. No. 4095/3 Thomas Archer Esq. is appointed to be Groom-Porter to Her Majesty. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Basset-Table 99 At the groomporter’s, batter’d bullies play. 1898 Daily News 7 Nov. 4/5 From Christmas to Epiphany, the Groom Porter kept an open gambling-house for the Court. transf. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man it. i, He had scarce talents to be groom-porter to an orange barrow. fig. i6S9 Fuller App. Inj. Innoc. (1840) 350, I appeal to the reader, whom I make groom-porter (termed by Mr. Camden, aleatorum arbiter), and let him judge who plays with false, who cogs, who slurs a dye.

2. pi.

Loaded dice. (Cf. quot. 1654 in 1.)

1687 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. II, Grumporters, heavy Dice, de gros Dez. 1847 in Halliwell.

Hence groom-portership, groom-porter.

the

office

of

1620 in Rymer Faedera (1707) XVII. 236 Wee.. doe give and graunte unto.. Clement Cotterell Esquior the Roome and Office of Groomeporter or Groome Portership within all and everie our Howse and Howses.

groomsman (’gruimzman). [f. groom's, genitive of groom sb.1 + man, as a parallel form to bridesmaid, q.v.] A young man acting as friend or attendant on the bridegroom at a marriage, either alone (as ‘best man*) or as one of a company; = brideman 2, bridesman. 1698 M. Henry Let. 10 Oct. in Thoresby's Corr. I. 330, I tell Mr. Boyse he must let me have the honour of being his groomsman at his next journey to Leeds. 1861 S. Lysons Claudia G? Pr. 178 Then came the ceremony of carrying the brides over the threshold by the groomsmen. 1889 John Bull 2 Mar. 151/2 The bridegroom was attended by his brother ..as groomsman. 1899 Daily News 30 Nov. 5/1 The old custom of having groomsmen at a wedding was revived yesterday afternoon at the marriage of- .. There were five bridesmaids.. two pages, and nine groomsmen.

groomy ('gruimi), a.

[f. groom sb1 + -y1.] Pertaining to or characteristic of a groom; ‘horsy*. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour i. 3 Mr. Sponge’s groomy gait and horsey propensities. 1881 Cheq. Career 247 A correct groomy costume—which means cord trousers, stick-up round collars, and a tweed jacket. Comb. 1853 G. J. Cayley Las Alforjas II. no A most disreputable groomy-looking rogue.

groon, variant of groin sb.1 groond, obs. pa. pple. of grind t;.1 groone, variant of groin

.1

v

Obs.

groop (gru:p), sb. Now dial. Forms: 5 grope, groupe, growpe, 5, 7, 9 dial, grupe, 6-7 groope, 8-9 Sc. gruip, 9 grup, groop. [a. MDu. groepe (Du. groep) = OFris., LG. grope-, cf. also Icel. grop groove, Norw., Sw. grop hollow, cavity, Da. dial, grob ditch. Cf. grip sb.2 In some dialects the word is used interchangeably with GRIP s&.!]

t groop, v. Obs. Forms: 4 groupe, 5 grope, 5-6 growpe. [Cf. Icel. gropa to groove (in carpentry), Fseroese gropa to dig (a hole).] 1. trans. To dig (a trench). C1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 8165 Sykes do 3e graue 8c groupe. 14 •• Medulla in Cath. Angl. 167 note,

Runco, to wedyn or gropyn.

2. To groove, hollow out, incise. Also absol. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 11. xi, Such as coulde graue groupe or carue Or suche as were able for to serue With lime and stone for to reyse a wall, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 216/2 Growpyd, as boordys or oper J?yngys, incastratus. Growpyn wythe an yryn, as gravowrys, runco (K.P. incastro). 153® Palsgr. 576/1, I growpe (Lydgate), sculpe or suche as coulde grave, groupe, or carve: this worde is nat used in comen spetche. 1638 A. Read Treat. Chirurg. vii. 52 [The] needles.. ought to have good eyes, and well grooped, that they may receive the threads readily.

grooper. Obs.-° In 5 gropare. [f.

groop v. +

-er1.] One who digs trenches. 14.. Medulla in Cath. Angl. 167 note, Runcio, a wedare or a gropare.

grooper,

obs. form of grouper.

'grooping, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. groop v. + -ing1.] The action of the verb groop; grooving, gouging. Chiefly in Comb, grooping-iron, a kind of chisel or gouge; grooping tool, a cooper’s tool for making ‘groops’. f

CI440 Promp. Parv. 217/1 Grow(p)ynge or gravynge yryn, runcina, scrophina. 1453 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 162 Et de 6d. solutis Ricardo Carvour et servienti suo pro gropyng mensal dicti Purpityll. 1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.Wiilcker 807/29 Hec strofina, a gropyng-yryn. 1483 Cath. Angl. 167/2 A Grupynge yren, runcina. a 1500 Debate Carpenter’s Tools 31 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 80 The groping-iren than spake he: Compas, who hath greuyd the? 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 108/1 Grooping is the making of the Rigget at the two ends of the Barrel to hold the head in. Ibid. 3x8/1 This may be termed the Coopers Grooping Tool.

groos,

obs. form of gross.

groose (gru:z), v. Sc. and north. Also 7 growze, 9 grooze, gruze. [app. a derivative of grue ®.] intr. To shiver, shudder. 1674-91 Ray N.C. Words (E.D.S.), Growze, to be chill before the beginning of an ague-fit. 1806 Scott Lett. I. 63-4 This story makes me grouze whenever I think of it.

Hence 'groosing vbl. sb., groose sb., shivering, a shivering fit. 1825-80 Jamieson, Gruzin, Groozin, a Scott Earn. Lett. 25 Aug. (1894) II. 345,

shivering. 1825 I own one felt a little gruse at a pass called Shanes Inn.. where they cut an unfortunate Inspector of the Mail-Coaches.. to pieces with scythes. 1861 Sir R. Christison Let. in Life (1886) II. xvi. 420 The consequence was horrid groozing with goose-skin, enduring for two hours. 1862 J. Brown Rab & his friends 27 My patient had a sudden and long shivering, a ’groosin”, as she called it.

groose,

obs. form of gross.

groot (gru:t), sb. Obs. exc. dial. Also 4-7 grut, 5 (9 dial.) grute, 7 grewt, 8 greut. [Related to OE. greot, grit sb.1, and grout sb.: but the precise nature of the relation is uncertain.] Mud, soil, earth. 13.. Coer de L. 4339 The toun dykes .. wer.. Ful off grut, no man myghte swymme. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 218/1 Grute [MS. Harl. 221 gurte, other MSS. grut], fylthe, limus. 1600 Hosp. Inc. Fooles 62 All the horse and cowes dung .. in time of dearth that grut or riff-raffe woulde be good to make an Italian torto withal. 1671 Phil. Trans. VI. 2097 The earth, or Grewt. 1681 Grew Musaeum iii. §2 ii. 328 A sort of Tin Ore with its Grewt. 1776 Pryce Min. Cornub. 322 Greut or Grit, a kind of fossil body, of sandy rough, hard, earthy, particles. 1827 D. Johnson Indian Field Sports 294 In Devonshire the word groot is used by all farmers.. for dry earth. 1880 W. Cornwall Gloss., Grute, Greet, coffee grounds, finely pulverised soil. 1891 Hartland Gloss., Grute, loose earth, soil. Grute-rest, the moal-board (mould-board) of a timbernzole.

Hence 'grooty a., muddy.

1. The drain or gutter in a stable or cowhouse; = GRIP sb.2 2.

1848 S. Carter Midnt. Effusions 192 The measureless solitudes shrubless and grooty.

c 1440 Promp. Parv. 216/2 Growpe, where beestys, as nete, standyn.. {H P. groupe of a netys stall), musitatorium. 1483 Cath. Angl. 167/2 A Grupe, minsorium. 1664 Gouldman Diet., A groope in stables and houses, minthorium. 1674-91 Ray N.C. Words (E.D.S.), Grupe, Groop, lat[r]ina. 17.. Mucking o' Geordies Byre in Whitelaw Bk. Sc. Song (1875) 221 The Mucking o’ Geordies byre And shooling the gruip sae clean. 1825 Brockett N.C. Words, Grip, Gruap, Groop, the space where the dung lies in a cow house, having double rows of stalls; that is, the opening or hollow between them. 1899 J. Colville Scott. Vernacular 15 The open trench or gruip made the byre unsavoury.

groot (gru:t), v. See also

b. A small trench, ditch, open drain; = grip sb.2 1. {dial.) fAlso Mil. a trench (065.). 1556 J. Heywood Spider F. lvii. 129 Behold how euerie peece that lith there in groope Hath a spider gonner with redy fired mach. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Grup, groop, a trench, not amounting in breadth to a ditch. If narrower still it is a grip. 1829 Brockett N.C. Words (ed. 2), Grip or Groop.. also a small ditch or open drain in a field,

f2. A groove; a mortice. Obs. (Cf. groop

v.)

c 1440 Promt. Parv. 216/2 Growpe, yn a boorde, incastratura. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 108/1 To put in the round Boards fitted together into the Groop made to receive them.

grout v.2

[app. f.

groot sb. Cf. however wroot, root ».] Of a hog:

To grub up or ‘muzzle’ the ground. 'grooting vbl. sb.

Hence

1827 D. Johnson Indian Field Sports 247 Marks of their feet and grooting are visible in every moist place. Note, Grooting is .. used by hog-hunters for the places where they have been muzzling the earth. 1834 Medwin Angler in Wales I. 109 Heaps of earth, and holes, where the hogs had been ‘grooting’.

groote,

obs. form of groat.

grooth, variant of grootte,

growth2 dial. Obs.

obs. form of groat.

groove (gru:v), sb. Also 5 grofe, groof, 7 groeve, 7-9 grove, (7, 9 gruff, 9 groave, grave). [ad. early mod.Du. groeve ‘sulcus, fossa, scrobs’, (Kilian), Du. groef = OLG. gruova, OHG. gruoba, MHG. gruobe, G. grube pit, hole, ditch, mine, fosse (in Anat.), ON. grof pit, Goth, groba, f.

GROOVE OTeut. root *grob~, grab- (see grave sb.1 and v.1).] 1. a. A mining shaft; a mine, pit. Now dial. fAlso, in 15th c., a cave (obs.). a 1400-50 Alexander 5394 Makis he gracis to his goddis & t?an pe grofe entres. a 1483 Mendip Laws in Phelps Hist. Somerset vn. (1839) 6 Any man that doth begin to pitch or groof.. must stand to the .. waist in the same groof. 1631 Star Chamb. Cases (Camden) 91 Pulling the minors out of their groves by head and shoulders. 1666 Locke in Boyle Hist. Air (1692) xvii. 137, I rode to Minedeep, with an Intention to make use of it [a barometer] there, in one of the deepest Gruffs (for so they call their Pits) I could find. 01698 W. Blundell Caval. Note Bk. (1880) 251 The pits where lead is digged, in Derbyshire, are called grooves. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. Kj, Groove [is] the Mine or Work that a Man is employ’d in, hence it is if a Question be asked, Where is Tom to day? He is gone to the Groove, he is at the Groove; sometimes it is used for the Shaft. 1797 W. G. Maton West. Counties II. 131 On Mendip they call their works grooves, and the miners groovers, which are terms that seem to be peculiar to this part of the country. 1825 J. Jennings Observ. Dial. W. Eng. 41 Gruff, a mine. Gruffer, Gruffer, a miner. 1829 J. Hodgson in J. Raine Mem. (1858) II. 157 The coal is worked by a grove of fair quality. 1873 Swaledale Gloss., Gruve, a lead mine. Gruver, a lead miner. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Groove or Grove. 1. Derb. A mine. b. = DRIFT sb. 15. dial. 1887 H. Miller Geol. Otterburn & Elsdon 130 Mouthgroves, short levels, generally entering upon the crop of a coal. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Grove, Grove-hole, Mouthgrove, an adit level driven in from the surface for coal or fire¬ clay. Sometimes this is called a grove-hole, but the common term is a drift.

2. a. A channel or hollow, cut by artificial means, in metal, wood, etc.; e.g. the spiral rifling of a gun, one of the air-passages leading from the wind-chest to the pipes of an organ, etc. 1659 Leak Waterwks. 33 The Valves are marked with M, the Groves by E. 1664 Evelyn tr. Freart's Archit. 130 Excavated Channules, by our Workmen call’d Flutings and Groeves. 1680 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 187 This String is laid in the Groove made on the edge of the Wheel. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 89/1 Grove of a Screw, is the hollow.. between the Thrids. 1752 W. & J. Halfpenny New Designs iv. (1755) 4 Feather-edged Boards, not more than 8 Inches wide, including Lap, Grove, and Tongue. 1813 Scott Trierm. 1. xv, Portcullis rose with crashing groan, Full harshly up its groove of stone. 1816 Sporting Mag. XLVIII. 191 The slide [in a gun] still works freely, no rust having been found on the groaves. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 882 He now forms the groove with a single stroke of a small file, dexterously applied, first to the one side of the needle, and then to the other. 1852 Seidel Organ 52 These partitions are called grooves .. every groove holds exactly as much wind as is necessary to sound either a large or a small pipe. 1858 Greener Gunnery 363 He formed a number of circular grooves on the cylindrical part of the bullet, in imitation of the feathers of an arrow.

b. Theatr. (See quot. 1886.) 1866 W. Davidge Footlight Flashes xv. 150 The scenery is pushed back as far as it will go in the slides, or grooves, so called. 1881 G. Daniel Merry Eng. 352 At this moment the scenes stuck fast in the grooves. 1886 Stage Gossip 69 The ‘grooves’ are the supports for the ‘wings’ and ‘flats’. 1966 Amer. N. Q. Sept. 13/2 Some promptbooks of the eighteenth century and most of those of the nineteenth show at the head of each scene.. the number or numbers of the grooves in which the wings and shutters.. are to stand.

c. The spiral cut in a gramophone record (earlier, in a phonograph cylinder) which forms the path for the needle. 1902 Eneycl. Brit. XXXI. 679/1 In the first phonograph a spiral groove was cut on a brass drum fixed on a horizontal screw. Ibid., The sharp edge of the needle ran in the middle of the spiral groove when the cylinder was rotated. Ibid. 680/1 The grooves on the cylinder are of an inch apart. 1931 B. Brown Talking Pictures ix. 194 Examining an ordinary record we find the spiral grooves of very fine pitch somewhere about 100 to the inch. 1956, etc. [see fine-groove (fine a. D. 3)]. 1957 Records & Recording Nov. 20/1 It is these grooves which must be tracked with absolute accuracy by the pickup needle. 1958, 1962 [see coarse groove (coarse a. 7c)].

3. A channel or furrow of natural formation. a. spec, in Anat. and Zool. 1787 G. White Selborne iii. 7 The alternate flutings or grooves and the curved form of my specimen. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 389 The fore part of the head is generally more membranaceous than the hind part,. . with a longitudinal furrow on each side, or a groove to receive the antenna;. 1878 L. P. Meredith Teeth 157 A continuous groove across.. the teeth near the gum. 1899 JHutchinson Archives Surg. X. 145 The parts [of the nails] which have received names, are the body, the root, the free edge, the sides, the lunula, the matrix or bed, and the groove.

b. gen. 01852 Macgillivray Nat. Hist. Dee Side, etc. (1855) 6 The groove or narrow valley in which the Dee flows. 1865 Geikie Seen. Geol. Scot. iv. 80 Its rocks covered with ruts and grooves, running in long persistent lines.

4. transf. and fig. a. A ‘channel’ or routine of action or life. Often in depreciatory sense: A narrow, limited, undeviating course; a ‘rut’. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 182 Let the great world spin for ever down the ringing grooves of change. 1868 Helps Realmah iv. (1876) 58 His ideas were wont to travel rather in a groove. 1869 Rogers Pref . to Adam Smith's W.N. I. 27 The whole course of legislation.. had flowed in the same groove for centuries. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Europe viii. (1894) 174, I see that I am inevitably falling into the old groove. 1874 Green Short Hist. x. §4. 806 Labour was thus thrown out of its older grooves. 1882 Besant Revolt of Man viii. (1883) 193 The conversation flowed in the accustomed grooves.

867 b. Phr. in the (or a) groove (cf. 2 c above) = Hence groove is used to mean: a style of playing jazz or similar music, esp. one that is ‘swinging’ or good; a time when jazz is played well; more widely, one’s predilection or favourite style, = bag sb. 1 d; something excellent or very satisfying, slang (orig. U.S.). groovy a. 3.

1932 Melody Maker Oct. 836/1 Having such a wonderful time which puts me in a groove. 1933 Fortune Aug. 90/2 The jazz musicians gave no grandstand performances; they simply got a great burn from playing in the groove. 1935 Hot News Sept. 17/1 The Boswells are not in the hot groove. 1936 Rhythm Apr. 27/2 His first chorus in the latter is really in the right groove, but he loses it completely in the next one. 1940 Swing Nov. 27 Travelin' has a sax-unison melody somewhat in the Tuxedo groove. 1946 B. Treadwell Big Book of Swing 124/2 In the groove, everything going O.K. *954 Jive Jungle 32 The all night ‘grooves’ began. 1957 M. Mezzrow in S. Traill Concerning Jazz 18 What we had played was so good I doubted if we could even get in that same groove again. 1958 G. Lea Somewhere there's Music iv. 35 Romance? No, bruz, that’s not my groove. 1959 N. Mailer Advts.for Myself (1961) 296 If you as a cat are way out too, and we are in the same groove .., why then you say simply, ‘I dig.’ 1962 R. Manheim tr. Grass's Tin Drum in. 518 We made music, played ourselves into the groove. 1966 Melody Maker 15 Oct. 19 The rhythm team . .developed a very propulsive rhythmic groove. 1967 Ibid. 16 Dec. 8 This is what makes the Indian one such a groove for me.

f5. A gardener’s transplanting tool. Obs. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Orange Tree, He must take away with his displanting Groove as much of the Earth as he can. 1726 Diet. Rust. (ed. 3), Groove, a Gardiners Tool for transplanting Flowers.

6. attrib. and Comb., as groove-piece-, grooveboard, in an organ (see quot.); groove cast Geol., a ridge on the lower surface of a layer of sandstone corresponding to a groove on underlying mudstone; groove-fellow, one of a company of men working a mine or a section of it in partnership; groove-going a., that travels ‘in a groove’, that keeps to one course; groovehole dial, (see quot. 1893 in sense 1 b); groove¬ like a., wanting in novelty or originality; groove-locating unit, a device that indicates the position of a stylus on a record as the record is played; groove-roller (see quot.) 1881 C. A. Edwards Organs 55 Where there is.. not room for the entire sound board, or.. for the larger pipes,.. they are .. supplied by means of grooves cut usually in the upper board or in a kind of second upper board called a *grooveboard. 1948 R. R. Shrock Sequence in Layered Rocks iv. 163 These interesting and puzzling ridges, here designated •groove casts, seem to represent sand fillings (casts) of rectilinear, V-shaped and U-shaped grooves existing in the upper few millimeters of the bottom sediment on which sand was deposited. 1963 Krumbein & Sloss Stratigr. Sedim. (ed. 2) iv. 130 The upper right illustration shows groove casts, elongated parallel grooves or scratches oriented in the direction of current flow. 1829 Glover's Hist. Derby 1. 74 Each person or company possessing their meer or meers in partnership (called ^groove fellows). 1880 Kinglake Crimea VI. xi. 429 Under this discipline the •groove-going men winced in agony. 1902 Daily Chron. 5 July 8/3 There are commendations without end waiting for the linen frock that displays just a little originality, so •groove-like is the manifestation of that material as a general rule. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 4 June 10/3, I think the modem tendency is too groove-like. Once make a success as a Cockney or a love-sick maiden, and a Cockney or a love-sick maiden you will be to the end of time. 1941 B.B.C. Gloss. Broadc. Terms 14 * Groove-locating unit, device forming part of a reproducing desk, and consisting of an arm carrying a pick-up, together with a pointer and scale to indicate the position of the needle on the record. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio viii. 145 BBC studios are equipped with record players which have optical groove-locating units. On these a mirror is fixed beneath the pivot and throws the image of a scale on to a ground-glass screen. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 90 Iron *groove pieces or channels which are let into the stone-work of the side walls. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Groove-rollers, these are fixed in a groove of the tiller-sweep in large ships, to aid the tiller-ropes, and prevent friction.

groove (gru:v), v. Also 5 groof, 8 gruve. [f. groove sb. Cf. Flem. groeven ‘caelare, sculpere, cauare’ (Kilian).] 1. intr. To sink a mining shaft; to mine. dial. 01483 [see groove

sb. 1]. 1892 [see grooving vbl. sb.1].

2. trans. To cut a groove or grooves in; to provide with grooves. (Also with out.) to groove into: to fit into by means of a groove. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 174 If the plaister fall..out from between the Timber.. for want of grooving it round within side before the plaister be laid on. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 322/1 In these holes are threads of Screws grooved inwards. 1721 Swift G. Nim-Dan-Dean's Answ. to Sheridan 28 One letter still another locks, Each groov’d and dove¬ tail’d like a box. 1751 W. & J. Halfpenny New Designs Chinese Bridges 11. 8 The side Timbers and middle Pieces.. are gruv’d and bolted together. 1808 Shelley Zastrozzi i. Pr. Wks. 1888 I. 6 One end being grooved into the solid wall. 1848 Bailey Festus ix. (1852) 115 You see yon wretched starved old man; his brow Grooved out with wrinkles. 1870 Ruskin Led. Art ii. 44 It may be possible to show the necessities of structure which groove the fangs .. of the asp. 1899 Edin. Rev. Apr. 316 A metamorphic rock.. rent by earthquakes, fissured, grooved, eroded.

3. To cut in the form of a groove or channel; to excavate (a channel). Also, to force itself along a channel. 1866 R. S. Storrs Serm. in Nat. Preacher (N.Y.), When the searching, scientific spirit awakens among men,.. they..

GROOVER hunt the records that are grooved upon rocks. 1881 Shairp Asp. Poetry v. 128 High-pitched imagination and vivid emotion tend.. to groove for themselves channels of language which are peculiar and unique. 1883 Century Mag. XXVII. 146 The glacier moves silently,.. grooving the record of its being on the world itself. 1890 H. M. Stanley Darkest Africa II. xxviii. 259 The Rami-lulu [river] had eventually furrowed and grooved itself deeply through.

4. a. pass, and intr. To fit or be fitted as into a groove, rare. 1854 De Quincey War Wks. IV. 271 Phenomena of chance growth, not.. so grooved into the dark necessities of our nature, as we had all taken for granted. 1886 C. Gibbon Clare of Claresmede I. ix. 109 Sheldon adjoined Winston, and would groove into that estate nicely.

b. fig. To settle or be settled into (or in) a routine of work, habit, etc. Also with down. 1866 J. Conington Let. 28 June in Misc. Writ. (1872) I. p. lvi, I am grooving down into work here. 1879 Froude Caesar ii. 10 Morality thus engrained in the national character and grooved into habits of action creates strength, as nothing else creates it. 1922 A. S. M. Hutchinson This Freedom 1. v, She found Anna grooved in the business of helping her mother in the house.

5. intr. To play jazz or similar music with ‘swing’; to be ‘in the groove’ (see groove sb. 4 b); to dance or listen to such music with great pleasure; hence, to make good progress or co¬ operate; to get on well with someone; to make love. Also trans., to play (music) swingingly; to give pleasure to (a person), slang (orig. U.S.). 1935 Vanity Fair Nov. 38/1 That’s the third date we’ve grooved half a dozen schmaltzy tunes. 1937 in Amer. Speech XII. 182/1 Men who can lay on sugar or groove it. 1945 ‘Dizzy’ Gillespie (title of tune) Groovin’ high. 1959 Esquire Nov. 70 I, To groove someone means to provide them with enjoyment. Example: Her singing grooved me. i960 Melody Maker 31 Dec. 11 /5 (record title) Benny Golson ‘Groovin’ with Golson’. 1967 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 4 Dec. 28 Groove, make good progress, co-operate. 1967 Melody Maker 16 Dec. 10/7 The rhythm section, .grooves along in true Basie manner. 1968 Listener 5 Sept. 306/3 The radio Peel is quiet, self-mocking, sardonic and scornful of the ‘let’s move and groove to this latest gas group from Croydon’ school of presentation. 1970 New Yorker 14 May 34/2 Sad Arthur put away his boots and helmet.. to stay in Nutley and groove with the fair Lambie. 1970 Observer 24 May 40/6 We’re trying to get humanity to transcend its cultural limitations and groove with it.

grooved (gru:vd), ppl. a. [f.

groove sb. and v. + -ed.] Provided with or having a groove or grooves; furrowed; channelled; spec, in Anat., Zool., Bot., Archaeol., and techn. 1793 Martyn Lang. Bot., Furrowed, fluted, or grooved Stem. 01798 Pennant Zool. (1812) IV. 307 The aperture [is] grooved at the margin. 1831 Brewster Optics xiv. 118, I discovered in almost every specimen a grooved structure, like the delicate texture of the skin at the top of an infant’s finger. 1836 Dubourg Violin ix. (1878) 274 The ordinary construction of the grooved violin. 1849 E. B. Eastwick Dry Leaves 3 The deadly grooved rifle. 1871-82 Cassell's Nat. Hist. IV. 252 The Grooved Tortoise, Testudo sulcata. 1876 Routledge Discov. 33 Passing the metal between grooved rollers. 1882 Miss Hopley Snakes 225 The last or back tooth of the maxillary bone is a grooved fang. 1888 S. Hislop in Life viii. (1889) 231 Low-growing plants with grooved and jointed stems inhabited the marshes. 1936 Proc. Prehist. Soc. II. 197 Significant associations are few, but of these two.. suggest that grooved-ware was contemporary with Neolithic B pottery. 1939 V. G. Childe Dawn Europ. Civilization (ed. 3) 338 Grooved—with broad incisions, not normally round-bottomed. 1967 Antiquaries Jrnl. XLVII. 169 The Grooved Ware obtained from Durrington is closely allied to that from Woodhenge.

grooveless ('grurvlis), a.

[f.

groove

sb.

+

-less.] Having no grooves. 1855 Illustr. Lond. News 24 Nov. 615/4 Graduated grooveless needles. 1862 T. Morrall Needle-making 22 A. Morrall preferred staying in England, and making an assortment of grooveless needles. 1886 Homil. Rev. (U.S.) Jan. 50 God launched our flying planet and sent it spinning round its grooveless orbit swifter than a cannon ball.

grooveling, -lyn,

obs. forms of grovelling.

groover (’gru:v3(r)). Also 7 grover, 8 groaver, 9 grovier, gruver, gruffer, [f. groove v. + -er1. Cf. Du. groever ‘caelator, sculptor’ (Kilian).] One who or that which grooves. 1. A miner. Now dial. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. i. 581 A fire begunne by a candle .. through the negligence of a grouer or digger. 1653 Man love Lead Mines 119 To order grovers, make them pay their part, Joyn with their fellows, or their grove desert. 1693 G. Pooley in Phil. Trans. XVII. 673 As to the finding out the Calamine,.. the Groovers tell me there is no certainty at all, but that it is a meer Lottery. 1778 Eng. Gazetteer (ed. 2) s.v. Matlock, The only inhabitants are a few groavers, who dig for lead-ore. 1797, 1825, 1873 [see groove sb.1 1]. 1824 Mander Derbysh. Miners' Gloss, s.v. Grove, In Mendip, they call the Miner, a Grovier. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss., Grover, a miner who works in an adit level or a lead mine.

2. A tool for making grooves: a gouge, rare. 1865 Lubbock Preh. Times 401 In the South the men have bows and arrows, harpoons,.. snow-shovels, groovers [etc.].

3. Comb.: groover-head, an appliance for making grooves, attached to a wood-planing machine. 1884 in Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 1892 Mod. Mechanism (ed. Benjamin) 387 A very desirable addition to groovingmachines is the solid expansion groover-head.. which is arranged so that without removing or changing the cutters they will extend to double their width.

GROOVINESS grooviness ('gruivmis). colloq. [f. groovy a. + -ness.] The condition of being ‘groovy’; tendency to routine. 1867 Pall Mall G. 1 Apr. 2 The grooviness and insincerity of Western diplomacy and the opposition of Russia. 1887 Monthly Packet May 497 To extend one’s work and interests is surely the best protection from narrowness and grooviness. 1892 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 409 Hard work unrelieved by competitive games is apt to produce ‘grooviness’.

grooving ('gruivirj), vbl. sb.1 [f. groove v. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. groove. 1. dial. Mining. 1892 Daily News 10 Mar. 5/1 There are men still living who remember the old mining days, when ‘grooving’ for calamine was the main occupation of the [Mendip] district.

2. a. The making or cutting of grooves in wood, etc. b. The formation of channels or furrows in the surface of rocks by glacial action, c. The result of the action; a groove or set of grooves. A\so fig. 1728 R. Morris Ess. Anc. Archit. 81, I must just explain .. the foregoing Plate concerning Fluting or Grooving. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. 159 Grooving and Rebating consist in taking or abstracting a part which is every where of a rectangular section. 1846 E. Forbes in Mem. Geol. Surv. I. 345 This was the epoch of glaciers and icebergs, of boulders, and groovings, and scratches. 1850 Mrs. Browning Woman's Shortcomings i, Her soul must slip Where the world has set the grooving, i860 Tyndall Glac. I. ii. 20 The laminated structure.. always corresponded to the superficial grooving. 1877 W. Thomson Voy. Challenger II. iv. 249 We can fully accept the grooving of rocks and the accumulation of moraines as complete evidence of a former existence of glacial conditions. 1883 L. Oliphant Haifa (1887) 25 In the groovings of rocks upon which the sea now breaks. 1899 Q. Rev. July 159 The softer material would be blown through the barrel without taking the grooving— would strip, as it is technically called.

3. attrib.y as grooving-head, -hook, -plane, -saw, -tool. 1678 Moxon Mech. Exerc. iv. 70 There are several other Plains in use among Joyners,.. as,.. the Grooving-plain, &c. 1681 Ibid. xi. 196 Of Grooving Hooks and Grooving Tools. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 582 Others are occasionally used in forming any kind of prismatic surfaces, viz. rebating-planes, grooving-planes, See. a 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. III. 2033/2 List of sawing-machines invented and manufactured by him [5c. Gen. Sir Samuel Bentham].. previous to 1800... Double-grooving saws. 1882 R. Grimshaw Suppl. to Grimshaw on Saws 235 Fig. 322 shows a form of sectional grooving saw in which the action is gradual throughout the width of the cut. 1892 Mod. Mechanism (ed. Benjamin) 387 An expansion-gaining or grooving-head. 1915 Saw in History (Henry Disston & Sons) iii. 35 Grooving Saws, as the name indicates, are designed for cutting grooves of various widths and depths. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 391/1 Grooving saw, a circular saw which may be of the drunken type, used for cutting grooves. 1964 W. L. Goodman Hist. Woodworking Tools 155 (caption) Grooving Saws, dated 1771 and 1803.

t 'grooving, vbl. sb.1 Obs. A variant (perh. only graphic) of grueing, shivering. 1637 Brian Pisse-prophet ii. (1679) 15 This party was taken in the manner of an Ague with a grooving in the back, and pain in the head. Ibid. iii. 45. 1638 A. Read Chirurg. xvii. 123 If a fever in these wounds doe appeare.. with a cold and grooving, it is dangerous.

groovy ('gru:vi), a. [f. groove sb. + -Y1.] 1. Of or pertaining to a groove; resembling a groove. 1853 O. Byrne Artisan's Hand-bk. 383 Its main purpose is to keep the surface of the ivory slightly lubricated, so that the rag may not hang to it and wear it into rings or groovy marks. 1966 New Statesman 29 Apr. 623/2 The flat tops.. are richly textured to resemble pieces of groovy mud.

2. fig. Having a tendency to run in ‘grooves’ (cf. GROOVE sb. 4). colloq. 1882 Railway News 12 Aug. 245/1 Railway managers are apt., to get a little ‘groovy’. 1893 Farmer Slang, Groovy, settled in habit; limited in mind. 1896 Blackw. Mag. July 96 Schoolmasters as a class are extremely groovy.

3. Playing, or capable of playing, jazz or similar music brilliantly or easily; ‘swinging’; appreciative of such music, ‘hep’, sophisticated; hence as a general term of commendation: excellent, very good. Cf. groove sb. 4 b. slang (orig. U.S.). 1937 Amer. Speech XII. 46/2 Groovey, name applied to state of mind which is conducive to good playing. 1944 Sat. Even. Post 13 May 89/2 A boy or girl who is really ‘groovy’ is ‘skate wacky’ or a ‘skate bug’. 1946 Mezzrow & Wolfe Really Blues 52 When he was groovy .. he’d begin to play the blues on a beat-up guitar. 1948 Cosmopolitan Dec. 163/1 ‘I pitched a no-hit game last summer,’ said Georgie. ‘Hey, groovy,’ said Sally. 1951 W. Morum Gabriel 11. vii. 225 The boys have a groovy number they want to put across. Ibid. viii. 243 It’s damned silly to say that. Just because I was extemporising Bach—feeling a bit groovy. 1958 Spectator 11 July 67/2 That was a good record .. cool and groovy. 1959 Observer 1 Nov. 7/7 To-morrow I’ll tell him to go to hell, and what’s so groovy is, he will. 1968 Listener 5 Sept. 307/1 There are a lot of guys going round with groovy hair-styles.

grooze, var. groose v. Sc., to shiver. grop, obs. pa. t. of gripe v.1 'gropable, a. rare. [f. grope v. + -able.] That can be felt. 14.. Medulla in Promp. Parv. 214 note, Palpalis, gropeable. 1660 Fisher Rustick’s Alarm Wks. (1679) 205

GROPE

868 Thy Disputation .. be it never so full of groapable darkness, even to thy Friends and Fellows..yet its laid up close., within the linnen shrowd of a dark Language.

grope (group), sb.1 Also 1 grap, 3 grap, 6 Sc. graip. [In sense 1, repr. OE. grap (see grope v.); in sense 2, f. grope ».] fl. Grasp; fig. grasp of a subject. Obs. Beowulf 555 Me.. fseste hzefde grim on grape, c 1000 Guthlac 407 Wieron hy reowe to raisanne jifrum grapum. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 855 Esculapies creftes, & Galienes grapes [L. sagacissimas latentium rerum inventiones].

2. The action or an act of groping, lit. and fig. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems liv. 7 Scho is . .lyk a gangarall unto graip. 1894 Kingdom (Minneapolis) 20 Apr., The grope of a stricken soul. 1899 Speaker 2 Sept. 237/1 A step and a grope would tell me.

t grope, sb.2 Obs. A kind of nail. [1411 in Rogers Agric. & Pr. (1882) III. 546/3, 5© grope & 1 c clout nails.] 1425 in Kennett Par. Antiq. (1818) II. 253 In clavis carectat., gropys, et aliis ferramentis.. xii sol. iv den. 1720 Strype Stow's Surv. Lond. (1754) II. v. x. 280 The length and breadth of the Gropes belonging to the wheels of the Carts.

grope (group), v. Forms: 1 grapian, 3 grapien, grapin, gropien, 4 gropen, (pa. pple. ygrope), 4-6, 9 Sc. and north, grape, 5 gropyn, groop(e, 5, 7 groppe, 6-8 groap(e, Sc. graip, 3- grope. [OE. grapian — OHG. greiphon, greifon:—OTeut. *graipojan, f. *graipa fern. (6e. grap grasp, OHG. greifa fork = graip), f. * graip-, ablautvar. of *gnp-, whence grip sb.1 and u.1] f X.intr. To use the hands in feeling, touching, or grasping; to handle or feel something. Obs. Beowulf 2085 He mssnes rof min costode grapode gearofolm. C825 Vesp. Ps. cxiii. 15 [cxv. 7] Honda habbaS & ne grapiaO. a 1000 Riddles xlvi. 3 Ic..on paet banlease bryd grapode hyjewlonc hondum. c 1205 Lay. 30269 He grapede an his nebbe he wende pat bledde. c 1325 Old Age in E.E.P. (1862) 149 Ihc ne mai no more grope vnder gore. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xv. 15 The maumetis of naciouns..to the whiche nouther si3te of e3en is to seen .. ne fingris of hondis to gropen. c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 683 Look what ther is, put in thyn hand and grope, c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) I. Iv, Now may J?ou grope [L. palpate] that this ymage is not nought. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. v. xliv. in Ashm. (1652) 159 Fyrst examyn, grope and taste. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, x. (Percy Soc.) 37 They grope over where is no felynge. 1568 Gd. Counsel 19 in Kingis Q. (S.T.S.) 52 Graip or thow slyd, and creip furth on the way.

2. To attempt to find something by feeling about as in the dark or as a blind person; to feel for (or after) something with the hand (or other tactile organ, rarely with an instrument); to feel about in order to find one’s way. 971 Blickl. Horn. 151 Hie grapodan mid heora handum on pa eorpan, & nystan hwyder hie eodan. c 1000 ^lfric Deut. xxviii. 29 pact J?u grapie on midne daej, swa se blinda de8 on pistrum. c 1386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 302 She gropeth alwey forther with hir hond And foond the bed. c 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas iii. vi„ 16 With her handes for to fele his hede, And to grope after both his eares twayne. c 1440 York Myst. xlvi. 238 Go we groppe wher we graued hir, If we fynde ou3te J>at faire one in fere nowe. 1535 Coverdale Ruth iii. 8 Now whan it was midnight, the man was afrayed, and groped aboute. 1565-73 Durham Depos. (Surtees) 211 Robson groped about his girdle for his key. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 11 Groaping with our hands in the sand. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 11. 121 A covered way that.. is .. so dark, that one must groap along as they go in it. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 96 [They] searched our Boat very narrowly, and then with their Hooks groped all round the outside. 1785 Burns Halloween iv, They steek their een, an graip an’ wale, For muckle anes and straight anes. 1792 J. Barlow Conspir. Kings 82 Dim, like the day-struck owl, ye grope in light. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xv, Hats and bonnets having been groped for under the table. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 821 He groped as blind, and seem’d Always about to fall.

b. Applied to the catching of fish, esp. trout, by feeling for them in the water. Const./or; also in indirect pass. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. 1. ii. 91 Groping for Trowts, in a peculiar River. 1678 Bunyan Pilgr. Apol., Fish must be grop’t for, and be tickled too. 1692 R. L’Estrange Fables cxxxi. 121 A Boy was Groping for Eles, and layd his hand upon a Snake. 1834 Landor Exam. Shaks. Wks. 1846 II. 272 Every carp from pool, every bream from brook, will be groped for.

c .fig. To behave as if blind or in the dark; to search blindly, tentatively, or uncertainly (for, after)-, fto make a blind guess at. CI325 Know thyself 99 in E.E.P. (1862) 132 pi Concience schal pe saue and deme, Wheper pat pou be ille or good, Grope aboute and take good jeme. c 1340 Cursor M. 13590 (Trin.) Whenne pei had stryuen as I telle pei groped & coude no cause fynde. c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 126 Ay we han good hope It for to doon, and after it we grope. 1558 Knox First Blast (Arb.) 44 Greate wonder it is, that in so greate light of Goddes truthe, men list to grope and wander in darknes. 1589 Pappe w. Hatchet B ij b, It was well groapt at. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. Ep. Rdr., If they will but grope after Him, in whom we all Hue, mooue, and haue our being. 1682 Dryden Relig. Laid 23 As blindly groped they for a future state. 1718 Prior Solomon 1. 723 O wretched impotence of human mind! We.. darkling grope, not knowing we are blind. 1779 Johnson 16 Apr. in Boswell, Mallet, I believe, never wrote a single line of his projected life of the Duke of Marlborough. He groped for materials, and thought of it. 1845 Maurice Mor. & Met. Philos, in Encycl. Metrop. II. 600/1 The scientific principle which Parmenides had been groping after. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. Iv, I stretch lame hands of faith, and grope. 1867

Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. App. 665 A minute knowledge which certainly cannot be got by the dull process of groping in the Chronicles. 1889 Jessopp Coming of Friars vii. 325 The prophets had been groping after a formula which might be their strength. , ,

d. to grope one’s way: to find one s way by feeling about or groping; to feel one’s way; to proceed in a tentative manner, lit. and fig. 1580 Baret Alv. G 567 To proue, trie, or feele the way as he goeth: to grope the way. 1714 Gay Trivia ill. 224 Hence wert thou doom’d in endless Night to stray Through Theban Streets, and cheerless groap thy Way. c 1789 Gibbon Autobiographies (1896) 227, I groped my way to the chappel and the communion-table by the dim light of my catechism. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. I. 93.1 groped my way out of the room. 1838 Dickens O. Twist xxvin, We. .groped our way down stairs in the pitch dark. 1862 Sir B. Brodie Psychol. Inq. II. i. 7 With our limited capacities, we are compelled .. to grope our way as well as we can.

j-3. trans. To touch with the hands; to examine by the touch; to handle, feel; to probe (a wound). Also, to take hold of, grasp, seize. Obs. c 1000 TEi.fric Horn. II. 134 Se cuma his cneow grapode mid his halwendum handum. a 1225 Ancr. R. 378 Auh is for sum pet schal reden pis inouh reaSe, pet gropiefi hire to softe nofieleas. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 1544 Ysaac wende it were esau, for he grapte him and fond him ru. a 1300 Cursor M. 18694 Thomas.. he lete To put his hand in at his side, A1 for to grape his wond wide, c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Magdalena 459 pe child cane.. grape pe modyr pape, for fud to tak. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 449 He by-clipped pe deed body and gropep the woundes. c 1440 York Myst. xlii. 57 Se pat I haue flessh and bone, Gropes me nowe. c 1450 St. Cuthhert (Surtees) 850 It [an animal] walde of him be graped and fedde. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 1. lxviii, Oft I wald my hand behald to se Gif it alterit, and oft my visage graip. 1575 Gamm. Gurton III. iv, Ichould twenty pound your neele is in her throte! Grope her, ich say! Me thinkes ich feele it. 1597-8 Bp. Hall Sat. 11. iv. 10 Grope the pulse of euerie mangie wrest. 1641 J. Shute Sarah & Hagar (1649) 88 Those that grasp and grope all that they can pretend any right to.. shall finde God blowe upon it, and make it uncomfortable. 1647 J. Hall Poems II. 98 They grope but Aire. 1730 Swift Ladies Dressing-r. 93 But Strephon, cautious, never meant The Bottom of the Pan to grope. 1738 Johnson London 151 Slaves that..Can Balbo’s eloquence applaud, and swear He gropes his breeches with a monarch’s air.

fb. in indecent sense. Obs. 13.. Sir Beues 3105 (MS. A.) J>°w gropedest pe wif anijt to lowe. 01380 St. Bernard 133 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 43 Heo lay stille a luytel whil, pen heo groped him atte laste. 1664 Wood Life 26 Jan., Kissed her and groped her and felt her brests.

c. To handle (poultry) in order to find whether they have eggs. 1590 Nashe Almond for Parrot 5 Groaping his owne hennes, like a Cotquean. 1611 Cotgr., Apprendre aux poissons a nager, to teach fishes to swimme; (an idle, vaine, or needlesse labour) we say, to teach his grandame to grope ducks.

fd. To rare—1.

probe with

an

instrument.

Obs.

1610 Markham Masterp. ii. xcv. 383 Then grope the hoofe with a paire of pinsons round about vntill you haue found the place grieued.

e. To search, rummage. Obs. exc. Sc. 1526 Skelton Magnyf. 2258 Nay, I know well inough ye are bothe well handyd To grope a gardeuyaunce, though it be well bandyd. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. II. iii. v, All men in black, spite of their Tickets of Entry, are clutched by the collar, and groped.

ff. hyperbolically. Obs. a 1240 Sawles Warde in Cott. Horn. 251 Se picke is prinne pe J?osternesse £at me hire mei grapin. a 1300 Cursor M. 23242 Of helle.. pe sext paine .. es suilk mercknes men mai it grape. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6566 Swa mykel myrknes, J>at it may be graped, swa thik it es.

f4. fig. a. To apprehend as something palpable. Often with clause as obj. Obs. 13.. K. Alis. 6627 Monye buth theo merveilles of Ethiope, That Alisaundre hath y-grope. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 205 This king hath spoke with the pope And tolde all that he couthe grope, What greveth in his conscience, c 1470 Harding Chron. eexlii. App. ix, Your nauy maye receaue vytayle in that countre, A longest the water of Foorth, as I can grope. 1584 Fenner Def. Ministers (1587) 70 Which meaning.., if he could not grope it by the purpose wee had in answering the first obiection: yet it was maruelous hee espyed it not by our words, a 1603 T. Cartwright Confut. Rhem. N.T. (1618) 561 This doctrin. . is so evident that it is marvell that any can be so sencelesse as not to grope it. 1611 Middleton & Dekker Roaring Girl 11. i, Thou’rt familiarly acquainted there, I grope that. 1617 Collins Def. Bp. Ely II. viii. 329 So notorious is the originall corruption of mankinde, that sense gropes it, and nature feeles it. 1642 Rogers Naaman 350 When you might have felt and groped the Lord in his manifest providence.

fb. To take hold of (a person) mentally. Obs. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. v. Wks. 1856 I. 60 As I am a true knight, I feele honourable eloquence begin to grope mee alreadie.

fc. To make examination or trial of; to examine, sound, probe (a person, the conscience, etc.); to investigate (a matter). Obs. a 1225 [see groping vbl. sb. (2nd quot.)]. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 646 Who so koulde in oothur thyng hym grope Thanne hadde he spent al his Philosophie.-Sompn. T. 109 Thise curatz been ful necligent and slowe To grope tendrely a conscience, c 1440 York Myst. xxiii. 104, I rede we .. grope pam how pis game is begonne. 1-1450 Myrc 912 When he seyp I con no more Freyne hym pus and grope hys sore [i.e. sin]. 1513 Douglas jEneis 1. Prol. 502 Gif I haue fail 3011, bald[l]y repruif my ryme, Bot first, I pray 30U, grape the mater clene. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 617 Sume fayne themselfe.. medelynge spyes, by craft to grope thy mynde.

GROPE I542~5 Brinklow Lament. 23 b, Prestes, as longe as they shall grope our partyculare synnes. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Acts xxiv. Contents, Felix gropeth him, thinking to haue a bribe. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. v. 296 Fenela, quhome nature had formet to deceiue, grapet the kingis mynd. 01651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1843) II. 313 Davie gropped their mindes, how they were affected to the banished lords.

5. to grope out: to find by feeling about. Chiefly fig. To find by tentative effort; to search out. 1590 R. Hitchcock Quintess. Wit 17 So muche lesse we doo gather and groape out the trueth. 1647 Trapp Comm. 1 Cor. i. 21 Not the Jews by their deep Doctours, nor the Gentiles by their wits and wizards.. could grope out God. 1701 Cibber Love makes Man iv. ii, At last I have grop’d out a Window, that will let me into the Secret. 1727 A. Hamilton New. Acc. E. Ind. I. p. xxii, Our Duty.. is.. set before us in the brightest Light, while theirs is to be groped out by the dark Glimmerings of very fallible Reason, c 1820 Houston's Juvenile Tracts No. 11 Hold Up your Head 12 He will grope it out, and brood over it. 1846 J. W. Croker in C. Papers 4 Feb. (1884), You., enable me to grope out somewhat of the present posture of affairs. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 150, I.. began to hack frozenly at a log which I groped out.

grope, obs. f. groop sb.; var. groop v. groper 0gr3up3(r)). [f. grope v. + -er1.] 1. a. One who gropes, in various senses of the vb. 1567 Drant Horace's Ep. 1. xviii. F v, A groper after nouelties. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. II. 86 Those Gropers, who, to gather one according to their Mind, will spoil a hundred by the violent impression of their Unskillful Thumb. 1760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Quality (1809) III. 26 A substitute in the want of knowledge, a groper in the want of light. 1781 H. Swinburne Crts. Europe Last Cent. (1841) I. 379 A groper in politics, without sufficient steadiness or understanding to.. carry through a great., plan. 1899 Black w. Mag. Feb. 348/1 Thou groper after vainglory.

b. slang. A blind man; the blindfolded player in the game of blind-man’s-buff. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Gropers, blind Men. 1813 R. H. in Examiner 17 May 315/2 A man .. nearly approached by the darkened groper.

2. Naut. Channel groper, North Sea groper: a cruiser stationed in the Channel or the North Sea. 1830 Marryat King's Own xiii, If he is an old channel groper, we shall have some difficulty. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.

3. Old slang. A pocket. 1780 G. Parker Life's Painter 130 Gropers, pockets.

4. A jocular appellation for a West Australian. So 'Groperland, West Australia; also 'Groperlander, a West Australian. Cf. sand groper (sand sb.2 10). 1924 Lawrence & Skinner Boy in Bush iii. 39 Western Australia is full of old prisoners, black fellers, and white ones too. The whites, bom here, is called ‘gropers’, if you take me, sir. 1926 J. Doone Timely Tips for New Austral., Groper, a West Australian. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 33 Groperland, Western Australia. 1945-Austral. Lang. x. 186 Western Australians.., groperlanders. 1949 Geogr. Mag. Feb. 373 Groper, a Western Australian.

groper, var. grouper. gropery ('grsupsn). nonce-wd. [f. grope v. + -ery.] The action of groping (in the dark). 1777 T. Twining Let. Dr. Burney 16 June in Country Clergym. 18th C. (1882) 51 What the deuce, then, should make you shrink now, when almost all drudgery, and gropery, and pokery is over?

groping ('grsupit)), vbl. sb. [f. grope v. + -ing1. In OE. grapung.] The action of the verb grope in its various senses; fin early use, touch, the sense of touch; in groping, to the touch (obs.). c 1000 .Kl.FR I c Horn. I. 234 Forfian Surh his [sc. St. Thomas’s] grapunge we sind jeleaffulle. a 1225 After. R. 206 Mid luue speche, cos, unhende gropunges. Ibid. 314 UnneaSe, £auh a last, puruh pen abbodes gropunge, he hit seide. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 249 bese [fyve] wittis ben clepid si^te, and heering, smelling and taist, wip groping. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. III. xxi. (1495) 69 The wytte of gropynge. Ibid. xvii. Iii. (Tollem. MS.), Ebenus . . is playne and smope in gropynge. c 1440 Jacob’s Well 219 Wyht mowth in kyssyng, wyth hand in gropyng. c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) iv. 52 Thair followis thingis thre To gar thame ga in gucking, Brasing, graping, and plucking. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. II. 549 Euery Spirit always searcheth after God as a blind man goeth by groaping. 1791 Burke App. Whigs 84 They lost their way by groping about in the dark, and fumbling among rotten parchments and musty records. 1830 D’Israeli Chas. I, III. vii. 119 Feeling our way..in these cautious gropings after truth. 1847 Halliwell, Groping, (1) A mode of ascertaining whether geese or fowls have eggs. Var. dial. (2) A mode of catching trout by tickling them with the hands under rocks or banks. 1855 Lynch Rivulet XL. i, Is life a groping and a guess, A vain cry in a wilderness? 1888 Athenaeum 1 Dec. 739/1 The tentative mathematical gropings of the Egyptians and Phoenicians.

groping('graupuj),ppl. a. [f. groped. + -ing2.] That gropes, in senses of the vb. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 591 He is pe gropande god. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie 1. iii. 184 Shall Curio streake his lims on his daies couch, In Sommer bower? and with bare groping touch Incense his lust? 1691 Hartcliffe Virtues 309 The groping World had so bewildred it self in an endless Maze of Errour. 1714 Gay Trivia 11. 51 The groaping Blind direct. 1861 Tulloch Eng. Purit. i. 75 Amidst its wild and

869

GROSGRAIN

groping earnestness, it sheds a vivid light upon the inward man. absol. 1850 Mrs. Browning Poems II. 168 Or, that a hundred of the groping Like himself had made one Homer.

this country and is a 99.617 per cent, pure sea-water evaporation from the Blackwater estuary. 1967 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 5 Mar. 42/1 That first purchase of gros sel for cooking.

gropingly ('graopigli), adv. [f.

gros(e, variant or obs. form of gross.

groping ppl. a. + -ly2.] In a groping manner; as one feeling his way blindly or in the dark. lit. and fig. 1550-87 Thomas Ital. Gram., Diet., Tentone, gropyngly, as he that goeth in the derk. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 41 To our sences, whereby we attaine gropingly, and creepingly to some apprehension of the forme. 1660 tr. Amyraldus’ Treat, cone. Relig. 1. i. 4 This Divinity whom men have sought after, as it were, gropingly in all Ages. 1848 C. Bronte J. Eyre xxxvii, He descended the one step, and advanced slowly and gropingly toward the grass plat. 1885 E. F. Byrne Entangled I. 1. xvi. 295 The fly..felt it gropingly with its antenme.

gropple ('grnp(3)l), after GROPE.] intr.

v.

—

dial. [var. of grapple GROPE v. 2b.

v.,

i860 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. xxx, Tom.. had gone off to the brook to gropple in the bank for crawfish. Ibid, xlvii, Creeping brooks afforded good sport for small truants groppling about with their hands.

t'gropsing.

Obs. [Cf. grasp sb. 4 and grisping.] Twilight. 1606 in Wilts Archaeol. Mag. XXII. 227 Both came unto the sayd Tryvatts howse in the gropsing of the yevening. groroilite (grau'roilait). Min. [f. Groroi (see below) + -LITE. (Named by Berthier, 1832).] Earthy manganese, occurring in roundish masses, of a brownish-black colour with reddish-brown streaks; wad. 1844 Dana Min. (ed. 2) 444 The Groroilite of Berthier occurs in rounded pieces in sand and clay at Groroi, Cautern, and Vecdessos in France.

grorudite ('grsorodait). Petrogr. [a. G. grorudite (W. C. Brogger 1890, in Zeitschr. f. Krystallogr. XVI. 1. 66), f. Grorud, name of a locality now included in the north-eastern part of the city of Oslo, Norway + -ite1.] (See quot. i960.) 1896 J. F. Kemp Handbk. Rocks 140 Grorudite, Brogger’s name for a porphyritic dike rock from Grorud, near Christiania, Norway. 1926 H. H. Read et al. Geol. Strath Oykell 72 The grorudites of the Loch Ailsh mass carry much less aegirine than the type grorudites of Norway, i960 Gloss. Geol. (Amer. Geol. Inst.) (ed. 2) 131/1 Grorudite, a hypabyssal rock with trachytoid texture containing phenocrysts of alkalic feldspar and aegirine and much quartz.

gros, pa. t.

grise v. Obs.

gros (gro), a. [Fr. (see gross a.).] Occurring in various French designations, as gros bleu, a dark blue used to paint china; Gros Michel, the West Indian banana; gros point, (a) (de Venise) a type of lace worked in bold relief, originally from Venice; (b) any of a variety of stitches employed in canvas embroidery; gros sel, coarse salt (in quot. 1917 fig.). 1870 Lady C. Schreiber Jrnl. 22 Feb. (1911) I. 74 Sevres cups and saucers, gros bleu, with gold decoration. 1882 Hamilton Sale Catal. No. 495 A Gros-bleu and Gold Sevres Coffee-cup and Saucer. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 638/1 The chief colours [of Sevres porcelain] are gros bleu, a very dark blue; bleu du roi, [etc.]. 1961 Connoisseur New Guide Ant. Eng. Pott., Pore., Glass 57 The ground colours of Sevres were also imitated, such as the ‘gros bleu’ (called ‘mazarine’ blue). 1970 Times 10 Mar. 7/2 (Advt.), Gros-bleu and bluescale wares with floral and bird decoration. 1913 W. Fawcett Banana i. 16 An improvement on the ordinary fruit occurred in Martinique, and eighty years ago M. Jean Francois Pouyat.. was.. sufficiently alive to its importance to introduce it into Jamaica. This variety.. is known now as the Jamaican or Gros Michel banana. 1927 Observer 17 Apr. 7/1 The Gros Michel.. which comes from Jamaica. 1951 New Biol. XI. 67 But, when it is a question of really large scale enterprise, the banana is the Gros Michel banana, sometimes known as the Jamaica banana. 1962 Queensland Fruit & Veg. News 11 Oct. 338/1 Bodies Altafort has good qualities, which are superior to those of Lacatan and Gros Michel. [1390 [see point sb.1 B. 5].] 1865 F. B. Palliser Hist. Lace iv. 47 This is our Rose (raised) Venice point, the Gros Point de Venise, the Punto a rilievo, so highly prized and so extensively used for albs, collerettes, berthes, and costly decoration. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 186 Works of bold design done in relief are called ‘gros point de Venise’. 1911 Ibid. XVI. (caption, facing p. 40), Jabot of needlepoint lace worked partly in relief, and usually known as ‘gros point de Venise’. 1934 M. Thomas Diet. Embroidery Stitches no Gros point, a term sometimes used when referring to certain Canvas Stitches worked over two or more horizontal threads of the canvas, such as the variations of Cross Stitch, Florentine Stitch and the Gobelin Stitches. 1958 Observer 20 July 9/1 What appears as gros-point embroidery worked with the greatest skill in the shape of birds, trees and flowers, proves to be a design woven into the silk fabric. 1962 victoria & Albert Mus. Internat. Art Treas. Exhib. 9/1 A George I needlework winged armchair with upholstered adjustable back and loose cushion seat covered with floral gros-point needlework. 1968 Times 8 Feb. 8/8 Since beginning rehearsals.. she has almost completed a chair cover in gros point. [1849 Thackeray Pendennis I. xxxiv. 340 He instantly related a funny story, seasoned with what the French call gros sel.] 1917 G. Saintsbury Hist. Fr. Novel I. viii. 169 There is no want of salt, though there is no (or very little) gros sel in the Astree. 1935 M. Morphy Recipes of all Nations 30 Sprinkle it with salt—the French always use ‘gros sel’, a very coarse salt, which gives an excellent flavour. 1958 Spectator 15 Aug. 222/2 The Maldon Crystal Salt Company’s product is apparently the only gros sel sold in

grosbeak ('grsusbiik). Also 8 gross-beak. [ad. F. gros-bec, f. gros large + bee beak.] A name given to a number of small birds having a large stout bill, chiefly of the families Fringillidse and Ploceidae. The common grosbeak is the hawfinch (Coccothraustes vulgaris). Other species are indicated by a defining word prefixed, as green grosbeak = greenfinch i; pine g., Pinicola enucleator; cardinal g. (see cardinal sb. 7); grenadier g. (see grenadier2 2 a); sociable g., a South African weaver-bird, Philhetaerus socius; also (in U.S.) blue g. (Guiraca caerulea), evening g. (Hesperophona vespertina), rose-breasted g. (Hedymeles ludovicianus). 1678 Ray Willughby's Ornith. 244 The common Grosbeak: Coccothraustes vulgaris. 1730 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XXXVI. 430 Cocothraustes caerulea, the blue GrossBeak. Cocothraustes purpurea, the purple Gross-Beak. 1767 G. White Selborne (1853) 3^4 Mr. B. shot a cock grosbeak which he had observed to haunt his garden. 1773 Gentl. Mag. XLIII. 220 The red-throated Gross-beak. 1810 A. Wilson in Poems Lit. Prose (1876) I. 222 The blue rosbeak. 1850 R. G. Cumming Hunter's Life S. Afr. (ed. 2) . 233 Many of them [cameel-dorn trees] were inhabited by whole colonies of the social grosbeak. 1859 Amer. Cycl. III. 283/1 The pensile grosbeak swings its basket nest from a pendant twig over a running stream.. The sociable grosbeaks unite in the construction of a large basket-like cluster of nests .. in a single structure. 1882 Century Mag. June 210 Hear the grosbeak’s whistle bold. 1884 Roe in Harper's Mag. Mar. 619/1 One of our most beautiful., visitants is the pine grosbeak.

Ilgroschen ('groujan). Also 7-8 groshen, (8 grosch). PI. groschen; also 7-8 groshen(s, 8 grosches, 9 groschens. [G. groschen masc., altered form (not dim.) of MHG. gros, grosse = F. gros: see gross s6.2] Before the establishment of the present German monetary system, a small silver coin and money of account variously = fi, ib> or £ of a thaler. 1617 Moryson I tin. 1. 35 Here each man paid..seuen maria-groshen for meat, c 1622 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. (1630) 1. 67/1 The Grosh, Potchandle, Stiuer, Doyte, and Sowse Compar’d with me, are all scarce worth a Lowse. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. vii. lxxxviii. 407 They keep their accounts here in gilders, grosch and phennigen. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) IV. 305 Reckoning the quart of wine only at four groshens. 1823 W. Irving Life & Lett. (1864) II. 149, I am let off for two dollars eight groschen fine. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. (1858) 136 Their Flag.. had you sold it at any market-cross, would not have brought above three groschen. 1892 Zangwill Childr. Ghetto II. 5 With our Groschen let us rebuild Jerusalem and our holy Temple.

|| gros de Naples (gro da nap(s)l). [F. gros gross a., used subst.] A heavy silk fabric, made originally at Naples. Also attrib. So Hgros de Tours, a similar fabric orig. made at Tours. 1799 W. Tooke View Russian Emp. III. 510 These manufactories.. make taffety.. gros-de-tour, velvet,.. and various kinds of half-silks. 1828 Lights & Shades I. 239 Mrs. Gubbins had a new Gros-de-Naples silk bonnet and feathers. 1848 Clough Bothie 11. 90 We should soon see them abandon.. gros-de-naples for plain lindsey-woolsey.

groser ('grsuza/r)). Obs. exc. Sc. and north. Also 7, 9 grozer, 9 grosier. [ad. F. groseille, with substitution of r for final (.] A gooseberry. Also attrib., as groser-bush. 1548 Turner Names of Herbes 88 Vua crispa is also called Grossularia, in english a Groser bushe, a Goose-bery bush. 1615 Lawson Orch. & Gard. iii. iii. (1668) 3 Bushes bearing berries, as .. Goose-berries or Grosers. 1674 Josselyn Voy. New Eng. 72 The Gooseberry-bush, the berry of which is called Grosers or thorn Grapes. 1833 Gentl. Mag. I. 597 A garden filled with grosier bushes. 1886 Chesh. Gloss., Grosier. 1893 Northumbld. Gloss, s.v.. An eager person is said to ‘Jump like a cock at a grozer’.

groser: see grocer, grosser1. groset Cgrauzit). Sc. Also 8-9 grozet, 9 grosert, grossart. [f. groser, by addition of excrescent t, and subsequent omission of r.] A gooseberry. 1786 Burns To a louse 26 Ye set your nose out As plump and gray as onie grozet. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet Let. xiii, Saunders lap at the proposition, like a cock at a grossart. 1890 J. Service Thir Notandums iii. 14 A chappin o’ grozets. attrib. 1821 Galt Annals Parish xxviii. (1895) 178 Many .. had planted groset and berry bushes. 1823 Blackw. Mag. XIII. 367 His grozet eyes. 1895 Cumnock News 28 Jan. 5/7 Grozet Fair day. 1896 Crockett Grey Man xiv. 101 The garden .. was full of groset bushes.

grosgrain ('grsugrein, Hgrogre). [Fr., = coarse grain; cf. grogram.] Any of various corded fabrics. Hence grosgrained a. Also fig. 1869 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. 290 Dress silks, gros grains, poplins, foulards, and pongees. 1897 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 408 Silk Watch Fobs... The Ribbons are of Fine Quality Black Gros Grained Silk. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 5 Aug. 10/2 Grosgrain is far better with alpaca than any shiny make of taffeta. 1927 Daily Express 14 Mar. 5 Two toned grosgrained ribbon. 1930 Times 17 Mar. 15/6 On the black grosgrain ribbon hat is a jewelled pin. 1932 F. L. Wright

Autobiogr. in. 309 Every flat plane grosgrained like the sahuato itself. 1969 Sears Catal. Spring/Summer 18 Widely-brimmed Hat. Braid straw with grosgrain ribbon streamers.

grosh(en, obs. ff. groschen. t gross, sb.1 Obs. rare—[ad. L. grosses.] green fig; a young fig.

GROSS

870

GROSH

A

c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. IV. 633 And premature yf that the list enlonge Their grossis, whenne as grete as benys be So tacke hem of.

t gross, sb.2 Obs. Also 7 grosse, (7 pi. grooz). [repr. F. gros, It. grosso.] A name for various foreign coins (historically representing the mediaeval grossus or groat); e.g. the German groschen, and the Italian grosso, worth about 3 d. 1638 L. Roberts Map Comm, clxxix. n. 104 Their Accounts are heere [at Antwerpe] kept by Livers, Sol and Deniers, which they terme Pounds, Shillings and Pence of grosses, 12. grosses making a Sold, and 20. Sold a Liver or pound Flemish. Ibid, clxxx. II. m A grosse is 6. deniers tumois. 1655 Digges Compl. Ambass. 96 Queen Maries.. Dowry [was] Three thousand pounds Flemish, after fourty grooz to the pound. 1673 Necessity Maintain. Estab. Relig. (ed. 5) 31 His Holiness .. has valued the most horrid crimes at so easie rates as a few Grosses, or a Julio. 1686 Lond. Gaz. No. 2177/3 The Letters from Buda..tell us, That 1000 Hey-dukes who have three Gross a day .. are daily at work. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. 11. i. 7 For keeping a Concubine (if a Priest) 7 Gross.. but if a Lay-man keep a Miss, the price is—8 Gross. [Ibid. 11. viii. 73 To keep a Wench—will cost you Eight Groats, or Seven Grosso’s, if a Lay-Man.]

gross (grsus), sb.3 Forms: 5 groos, 5, 7 groce, 6 gros, 6-7 grosse, 8-9 grose, 7- gross, [a. F. grosse (= Sp. gruesa, Pg., It. grossa), orig. the fem. of gros big, gross /., the sing, being used with numerals. Also small gross, in opposition to great gross = 12 gross (see great a. 8d). 1411 Close Roily 12 Hen. IV, 26 Apr., [To export from England to Ireland] unum groos de poyntes. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edw. IV (1830) 150 A groos pointes of sylk of divers colours. 1495-7 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 265 Bowes—cc; Strynges—v groce; Arowes—cccc sheffes. 1549 Privy Council Acts (1890) II. 348 Bowe stringes, xl gros. 1598 B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. hi. i, Sure, he utters them [sonnets] then, by the grosse. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Superbias Flagellum 36 Wks. 31/1 Fourteene groce of buttons and gold lace. 1660 Act 12 Chas. II, c. 4 Schedule s.v. Bosses, Bosses for Bridles the small groce, cont. 12 dozen j/. 1685 Lond. Gaz. No. 2001/4 A Groce of Gimp Lace mixt with Tincy, a Groce of Silk Buttons. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. ix. (1840) 153 A gross of tobacco-pipes. 1803 S. Pegge Anecd. Eng. Lang. 261 We call twelve dozen; i.e. twelve multiplied by itself a gross or grose by tale. 1805 T. Harral Scenes of Life II. 63 A manufacturer of ghosts and monsters by the gross.

gross (graos), a. and sb.* Forms: 5 groos, 5-7 groce, 5-8 gros(e, grosse, (6 groose, grouse), 6 Sc. groiss, 5- gross, [a. F. gros, fem. grosse big, thick, coarse (nth c. in Littre) = Pr. gros, Sp. grueso, Pg., It. grosso:—late L. grossus thick (freq. in the Vulgate). The word has developed in Eng. several senses not found in Fr. The origin of the late L. word is unknown; chronology shows that it cannot be ad. OHG. groz great; there is no probability that it is cogn. w. the synonymous crassus.]

A. adj. I. With reference to bulk. fl. a. Thick, stout, massive, big. Obs. 14.. Lydg. & Burgh Secrees 2660 With nekke to smal in proporcioun whoo be sene Is a fool.. And ovir gross A lyeer detestable. 1516 Life Bridget in Myrr. Our Ladye p. lvii, Whiche fro hyr byrthe had a great grosse throte moche foule & dyfformyd. 1570 Dee Math. Pref., It [Architecture] is but for building of a house, Pallace, Church, Forte, or such like, grosse workes. 1600 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 132 For regestering the presentment into on grosse booke, iiij d. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. vi. 14 The Crowes and Choughes, that wing the midway ayre Shew scarce so grosse as Beetles. 1661 Boyle Spring of Air (1682) 95 The particles of the Air (being so gross as not easily to pervade the Pores of the Bladder). 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 552 With heavie pace the Foe Approaching gross and huge. 1687 Dryden Hind & P. hi. 691 Your finger is more gross than the great monarch’s loins. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 39 The Piers being extremely gross, increased the Rapidity of the Water between them. 1794 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 21 The grains will appear distinct, small or gross, coarse or fine. absol. 1624 Wotton Archit. in Reliq. (1651) 229 The length thereof shall be six Diameters, of the grossest of the Pillar below.

b. Of a shoot or stalk: Thick, bulky. Now only (exc. dial.) with notion of abnormal growth: Luxuriant, rank. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xxvi. 39 Orpyne hath a round grosse brittell stem [F. a la tige ronde et espesse]. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 1. cvi. §1. 176 A thick soft grosse stalk, a 1682 Sir T. Browne Tracts (1684) 11 An extraordinary Cluster, made up of many depending upon one gross stalk. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physic (1762) 112 Burn to ashes.. the gross Stalks, on which the red Coleworts grow. 1863 Wise New Forest 283 Gross, often used in a good sense for luxuriant, and applied to the young green crops. 1881 Masters in Encycl. Brit. XII. 213/2 Strong-growing pears., are grafted on the quince stock in order to restrict their tendency to form ‘gross’ shoots. 1882 Garden 11 Mar. 169/1 Gross shoots and leaders only being tied in to check an uneven distribution of the sap.

fc. Of letters printed or written: Large. Obs.

C1470 Henry Wallace vn. no The fyrst writtyng was gross letteris off bras. The secound gold, the thrid was siluir scheyne. 1705 Wanley in Hearne Collect. 4 Aug. (O.H.S.) I. 24 Ye King must have his Bible printed with a gross Letter. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 182 The bill is then ordered to be engrossed, or written in a strong gross hand.

fd. gross meat [= F. grosse viande]: the flesh of large animals. (Cf. gros chare in chare sb.* i.) The expression was used also in a different sense: see 12. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture 461 The maner & forme of kervynge of metes J>at byn groos, afftur my symplenes y haue shewed. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. vii. in Ashm. (1652) 103 Such heate, As Cookes make when they roast grosse Meate. 1697 tr. C'tess D'Aunoy's Trav. (1706) 46 When ’tis gross Meat, they fasten it to a String, and so let it hang on the Fire.

fe. Of a voice: Big, loud, deep. Obs. rare~x. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. xii. (1495) I9^> Males haue a more gretter and grosser voys in all maner of kynde of beestes. . ff. Hawking, to fly gross, i.e. at great birds. 1659 Howell Vocab., Terms Arts etc. iv, To fly grosse, viz. at great birds. 1677 Coles, Fly gross when hawks fly at great Birds, as Cranes.

2. Of persons or animals: a. Big-bodied, corpulent, burly. (Now only dial.) fthe Gross: transl. of F. le Gros as an epithet of certain Frankish and French sovereigns, b. With mixture of other senses: Overfed, bloated with excess, unwholesomely or repulsively fat or corpulent. Hence said also of the ‘habit of body*. 1577 Northbrooke Dicing (1843) 40 Surfetting lyke a grosse and swollen Epicure. .] intr. To grumble. Also with words spoken as object. 1916 C. J. Dennis Moods of Ginger Mick 133 Grouch, to mope; to grumble. 1925 H. L. Foster Trop. Tramp Tourists 137 The tourists, .all came back to the train at a painfully slow walk,.. and grouched all the way home. 1926 J. Black You can't Win viii. 90 ‘Everything’s all right now, ain’t it?’ ‘Oh, sure,’ he grouched. ‘Everything’s all right—just like Denmark.’ 1931 H. de V. Stacpoole Pacific Gold 11. i. 99 ‘Now what she grouchin’ about?’ asked the Captain.

grouchy ('grautfi), a. orig. U.S. [f.

grouch sb.

or v. + -y1.] Grumbly, ill-tempered. 1895 W. C. Gore in Inlander Nov. 66 Grouchy, gloomily irritable; cross. 1902 Daily Chron. 25 Jan. 7/2 Thus we may learn which of them, in the opinion of his fellows, is.. the slouchiest, the biggest fusser, the ‘grouchiest’. 1903 [see grouch sb. 1]. a 1910 ‘O. Henry’ Trimmed Lamp (1916) 212 What’s the matter, Andy, you are so solemn and grouchy to¬ night? 1915 Times 12 Apr. 10/1 The Germans are still pretty grouchy over their beating. Both sides begin firing on the slightest alarm. 1929 C. H. Smith Bridge of Life i. 5 My maternal grandfather.. was a grouchy, crusty old fellow. 1932 H. J. Massingham Wold without End iii. 77 Father Hiems rallied from his swoon and was grouchy with snowshowers. 1942 E. Paul Narrow St. xii. 90 Maggie, the unspeakable terrier beloved by the grouchy Madame Marie at the Caveau, took every advantage of her mistress’s indulgence.

Hence 'grouchily adv., 'grouchiness. 1906 H. Green At Actors’ Boarding House 314 Ned was grouchily chopping ice and shooing flies away. 1923 R. D. Paine Comrades of Rolling Ocean iii. 41 ‘They are all new to me,’ grouchily replied Judson. 1925 C. E. Mulford Cottonwood Gulch vi. 87 The second bar-tender, whose Touchiness was due to lack of proper sleep. 1930 Time & 'ide 25 Apr. 529/2 He .. had decided —a trifle grouchily—to stay on and make the best of a bad job.

f

grouf(f)lings, variant of

grovellings Obs.

grough, obs. form of

grow; variant of gruff.

grought, obs. form of

growth1.

grouhund, obs. form of grew-hound. groul, groume, obs. ff. groule: see groun,

GROUND

875

growl, grume.

gurl v.

obs. f. grown, pa. pple. of grow.

krunt (MHG. grunt, grund-, G. gruna), Goth. *grundus

(cf.

grundu-waddjus

foundation,

afgrundipa

*grundu-z:—pre-Teut. outside

Teut.

equivalent

is

are

not

ground-wall,

abyss):—OTeut.

*ghri}tu-s\ known.

found

in

no

cognates

The

ON.,

formal

which

has

however grund fern, (declined like the -i- stems), earth,

plain,

and

a

cognate

type

(Teut.

*grunpo-:— pre-Teut. ghrtjto-) in grunn-r, grud-r masc.,

bottom,

grunn-r

adj.,

shallow,

grunn

neut., shoal (Da. grund bottom, shallow, Sw. grund bottom, foundation, ground).] 1. The bottom; the lowest part or downward limit of anything. f 1. a. Of the sea, a well, ditch, etc., and of hell; rarely of heaven. (Cf. bottom sb. 3.) Obs. C825 Vesp. Psalter lxiv. 8 Du jedroefes grund [L.fundum] saes. aiooo Caedmon's Gen. 345 (Gr.) Het hine paere sweartan helle grundes jyman. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 19 He .. alesde us of helle grunde. c 1200 Ormin 12059 Mod^nesse, batt warrp pe deofell.. Inntill pe grund off hellepitt. c 1275 Luue Ron 154 in O.E. Misc. 98 Hit is ymston of feor iboren, nys non betere vnder heouene grunde. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 7213 In pe grond of helle dongeoune pe hevedes of 3ynfulle salle be turned doune. c 1425 Eng. Conq. Irel. 12 He fel doun yn the ground of pe dich. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 237 b/2 Thangel of our lord plunged them doun in the grounde of the see. 1535 Coverdale Job xxxviii. 16 Camest thou euer in to the grounde of the see? 1637 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. 218 Cast Him .. into the ground of the Sea, He shall come up again. t b. Of other things, esp. of a vessel or a wound (cf. bottom sb. 1). Also in phrase all to ground: completely, thoroughly. Obs. c 1205 Lay. 7779 per mihten sitten in J>on grunde [of the tower] cnihtes sixti hundred. Ibid. 21508 And duden heom alle clane into ban scipen grunde. a 1300 K. Horn 1197 Horn dronk of horn a stounde And prew hys ryng to pe grounde [of the horn]. 13.. Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. xxxvii. 814 pe leche clansej? pe wounde: Clene in pe ground And leip salue a-boue. c 1305 J. Iscariot 118 in E.E.P. (1862) 110 Of oure louerdes god .. he stal al to grounde. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. ix. 153 Decoct in bras yf grauel in the ground Noon leue, is preef that that licour is sound, c 1440 Jacob's Well 215 3e schul be pe ground of bis laddere in helle, be-cause 3e be begynners of bat wrong! c 1500 Lancelot 2079 His dedly wound god helyth frome the ground. 1597 Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae 1362 Quhyle we grip it [an ailment] to the grund. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's ix, I ken weel eneugh how a customer looks that’s near the grund of the purse. fc. fig. Of the heart: (cf. bottom sb. sb). Obs. c 1200 Ormin 13286 Crist sahh all hiss herrtess grund. C1290 S.E. Leg. I. 220/19 bis olde man ri3t of is heorte grounde Al weopinde he hem tolde 3wat he hadde i-founde. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. 81 Sone, y fele the dede stounde, The suert is at myn herte grounde. c 1440 Jacob's Well 170 In be bothme, in be ground, in pe depthe of bin herte. 1535 Coverdale Gen. xliii. 30 The grounde of his hert was kyndled towarde his brother. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 7 Let vs rather blesse God from the ground of our heart. 1745 Wesley Wks. (1872) I. 506 We praised God from the ground of the heart. d. Theol. [repr. G. grund as used by i4th-c. mystics, notably Eckhart and Tauler.] (a) The divine essence or centre of the individual soul, in which mystic union lies,

(b) Godhead as the

source of all that is. ouble Ground, yellow and white, lined with a yellow Mantua Silk. 1779 Sheridan Critic 1. i, Your occasional tropes and flowers suit the general coarseness of your style as tambour sprigs would a ground of linsey-woolsey. 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Diet. Needlework (ed. 2), Devonia Ground, a ground used in Duchesse lace, and as a variety when making Honiton lace.

E

b. Any material surface, natural or prepared, which is taken as a basis for working upon: esp. in painting or decorative art, a main surface or first coating of colour, serving as a support for other colours or a background for designs; the prevailing or principal colour of any object, picture, etc.; that portion of a surface which is not coloured, decorated, or operated upon. Also pi. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. xi. (1495) 871 The meane coloures ben groundyd in none other colour better than in whyte, and the more whyte the grounde is the faster the colour cleuyth. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 1074 My sable ground of sin I will not paint. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 621 The rest had need of a ground of Latton foile to giue them a lustre. 1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 1. vii. (1635) 168 The Ground (in a Plaine-chart) is the space or Platforme wherein the Lines are to be inscribed. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. 1. 200 All the Wall is painted in lovely Mosaick Work of Green, upon a Ground of fine Gold. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 347 When you begin to work, lay a thick ground against the ceiling or wall, with plaster. 1820 Scott Monast. xviii, The gems, being relieved and set off by the darker and more grave ground of the stuff, show like stars. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 921 Laying the grounds [of wall¬ paper] is done with earthy colours or coloured lakes thickened with size, and applied with brushes, i860 Ruskin Mod. Paint. V. vii. ii. 124 Seen in broken flakes on a deep purple ground of heavier cloud beyond. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 51 Dyers first prepare the white ground and then lay on the dye of purple. fig- 1633 Marmion Fine Companion 1. vii. Dram. Wks. (1875) 124 A man cannot discern the ground of their discourse for oaths. 1828 Lights & Shades II. 157 Cockneyism is a ground of native shallowness, mounted with pertness and conceit.

f c. Mus. The plain-song or melody on which a descant is raised. Also = ground-bass. Obs. 1592 R. D. Hypnerotomachia 19 A cunning Musition, who having devised his plaine grounde in right measure [etc.]. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iii. vii. 49 For on that ground lie make a holy Descant. 1596 Edward III, 11. i. 122 Ah, what a world of descant makes my soule Vpon this voluntarie ground of loue. 1633 B. Jonson Love's Welcome at Welbeck, Welcome is all our Song, is all our sound, The Treble part, the Tenor, and the Ground. 1670-98 Lassels Voy. Italy II. 199 An untouched organ underneath the hill, plays soft ground to the Muses instruments. 17*9 Watts Doxology, lLet God the Father live', Sinners from his free Love derive The Ground of all their Songs. 18x1 Busby Diet. Mus. (ed. 3), Ground, the name given to a composition in which the bass, consisting of a few bars of independent notes, is perpetually repeated to a continually varying melody: as in Purcel’s Ground, Pepusch’s Ground, etc.

d. Etching. (See quots. 1727-41 and 1837.) Also etching-ground. Cf. G. dtzgrund. 1727-41 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Ground in Etching denotes a gummous composition, smeared over the surface of the metal to be etched; to prevent the aqua fortis from eating, or having effect, except in places where this ground is cut through, or pared off, with the points of needles. 1790 [see etching]. 1821 Craig Lect. Drawing vii. 386 This ground must be made up into small balls. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 203/1 (art. Aquatinta) He.. formed a granulated surface on the plate, usually called a ground. 1837 Ibid. IX. 441 This etching-ground is a substance composed of wax, asphaltum, gum-mastic, resin, etc... The laying of the ground, as it is called, is thus effected [etc.]. Ibid. 442 The parts which are bitten-in enough are now to be covered with what is called stopping-ground, which is a mixture of lamp-black and Venice turpentine. 1885 Chemist's Circular, Holding the plate perfectly level, pour on the centre as much of the Liquid Ground as will freely flow over the entire surface.

e. Carpentry. (See quots.) Usually pi. 1823 P- Nicholson Pract. Build. 225 Grounds.—Pieces of wood concealed in a wall, to which the facings or finishings are attached. 1825 J: Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 593 Ground, or boxing-stile, grooved to receive the plastering. 1847 Smeaton Builder's Man. 248 Grounds.—Those pieces of wood imbedded in the plastering of walls, to which skirting and other joiner’s finishings are attached. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 492 Where the plasterer’s work joins the grounds, they should have a small groove ploughed in the edge to form a key for the plaster.

ff.pl. (See quots.) Obs. 1664 Evelyn Sylva 1. xvii. (1729) 79 Of the whitest part of the old Wood .. is made the Grounds of our effeminate farined Gallants Sweet Powder. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Chalk, used in Powder by the Perfumers to mix with their Grounds. Ibid., Grounds, unscented Hair Powder, made of Starch or Rice.

f7.

The

fundamental

constituent

or

the

essential part of any thing. Obs. 1580 Frampton Monardes' Two Med. agst. Venome 123 b, Taking away the grounde, and evill quahtie, that the venomes doe infuse into the bodies. 1607 Topsell Four-/. Beasts (i6s8) 429 Our Musk is compounded ot divers things, the ground whereof is the bloud of a little Beast. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 149 Though the meat be particoloured, or party named. Yet the ground and meate is Pelo and no other. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) Il¬ ia The Ground of the Eye (as they call it) should be large and full.. What they mean by the Ground of the Eye is the Pupil or Hole thro’ the Iris and Uvea.

III. The surface of the earth, or a part of it. 8. a. The earth regarded as the surface upon

which man and his surroundings naturally rest or move; freq. in prepositional phrases, as along, on, to the ground (fformerly also without the article), above or under ground. Beowulf (Z.) 2295 Hord-weard sohte jeome ffifter grunde, wolde guman findan. 97* Blickl. Horn. 221 Da eodan hie eft to 6aem tune, & p&t gild jebrsecan & gefyldan eal op grund. c 1200 Ormin 9285 Illc an treo patt.. Ne berepp nohht god wasstme Shall bi pe grund beon haewenn upp. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 2640 De child it warp dun to 8e grund. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2768 Wat is binupe pe gronde, pat makep pat pe fondement ne stont none stounde. 1340 Ayenb. 246 Ase pet trau pet is ykarked mid frut, pe more hit bou3 to pe grunde. c 1386 Chaucer Prioress' T. 223 He fil al plat vp on the grounde. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 8738 Oon gaf him on the ere Such a clap with his fist That he thoo the ground kyst. C1470 Henry Wallace vi. 10 In Aperill quhen cleithit is .. The abill grounde be wyrking off natur. 1513 Douglas JEneis xii. Prol. 29 On the fertill skyrt lappis of the ground. 1571 Hanmer Chron. Irel. (1633) 86 If any be much under grownd, the dampnesse of the earth takes away their lively colour. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. June 6 The simple ayre, the gentle warbling wynde.. The grassye ground with daintye Daysies dight. 1590-F.Q. in. xii. 34 To ground He fell halfe dead. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 43 Were the City again in the hands of the Moors, or even with the Ground, it were better for us. 1772 in G. White Selborne (1880) 126 After I left Sussex the tortoise retired into the ground under the hepatica. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xiv, He looked on the ground while he answered her. 1888 McCarthy & Praed Ladies' Gallery II. xi. 214 He stumbled .. and I came to the ground with him.

b. fig. in phr. f to bring to the ground: to cast down, overthrow, overcome, subdue; to come (or go) to the ground: to be overcome; to perish; to fall to the ground: (of schemes) to come to nothing, to be given up or abandoned; so to be dashed to the ground (of hopes); dawn to the ground: completely, thoroughly, in every respect {colloq.)', from the ground up (colloq., orig. U.S.), completely, entirely; ‘down to the ground’; to get off the ground, to make a successful start; on the ground, in situ, on the spot. £1200 Ormin 11773 patt illke wise patt Adam I Paradys wass fandedd, & brohht to grund. 1297 R* Glouc. (Rolls) 1292 )?is lond was ibr©3t poru treson verst to grounde. Ibid. 7495 Jms lo pe englisse folc vor no3t to grounde com. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 9888 Arthur.. preyed hym of help a stounde, Or elles he scholde go to grounde. c 1400 Destr. Troy 9342 Hit greuys me full gretly, & to ground brynges. 1579 Fulkf. Heskins' Pari. 411 It must needes fall to the ground. 1587 Golding De Mornay xiv. Let such vanities passe and come to the groune. 1640 C. Harvey Church-gate iii, He holds us up, whilst in him we are found: If once we fall from him, we go to ground. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) II. 106 It fell to the ground with the rest of the King’s plans and attempts. 1849 E. E. Napier Excurs. S. Africa II, These poor fellows’ hopes were suddenly dashed to the ground. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Ability Wks. (Bohn) II. 34 The strong survived, the weaker went to the ground. 1867 [see down adv. 31]. 1878 Miss Braddon Clov. Foot xiv, Some sea-coast city in South America would suit me down to the ground. 1894 Du Maurier Trilby (1895) 421 He looks as if he could be trusted down to the ground. 1895 Congress. Record 6 Feb., App. 207/1 There never has been a time that a democratic administration has not been American from the ground up. 1910 W. M. Raine B. O'Connor 52 We suited each other from the ground up. i960 Guardian 25 Nov. 15/1 On-theground investigations. 1961 New Statesman 28 July 129/3 Intended as a half-way point of the Festival, at which audience and platform might fruitfully interact, it never got off the ground. 1963 Listener 10 Jan. 59/2 There is no longer any good reason why the young.. American writer should undergo a European apprenticeship unless it be to satisfy his curiosity or to watch the operations of another literature on the ground. 1969 Ibid. 3 Apr. 469/1 It soon became evident .. that the history of contemporary music required reconsidering from the ground up. 1969 Guardian 4 July 5/5 If thefts continue, the future plans for the Crewe to Glasgow [railway] line can never really get off the ground.

c. Regarded as the place of burial, above ground: unburied, alive, to bring, come to the ground (now only dial.): to bury, be buried. £1400 Siege Troy 1334m Archiv Stud. neu. Spr. LXXII. 44 So doughty a body .. That soo lowe is leyd in pe ground. ? £ 1430 St. Greg. Trental in Tundale's Vis. (1843) 79 Sone to the gronde the con hor bere bryng And beryd hor. 1570 Bury Wills (Camden) 157 To see me honestly brought to the grownde. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iv. i. 51 While I remaine aboue the ground, you shall Heare from me still. 1611 Bible Gen. iii. 19. 1694 Echard Plautus 208 I’ll find out my Master, if he be above Ground, and bring him t’ye. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It.Jrnls. (1872) I. 19 Rachel, who died last week, and is still above ground. 1877 L. J. Jennings Field Paths & Gr. Lanes 28 Poor thing! it was only fourteen months afore she came to the ground.

d. The portion of the earth’s surface on which a person or thing stands or moves; often fig. in

GROUND phr. to cut the ground from under one or one’s feet. C1530 Interl. Beauties Women Avi, Yet worship I the Gil Bias iv. i. If 2, I took all possible pains to feel the ground under my feet, and to study the characters of the whole household. 1855 Trollope Warden xi, The ground was cut from under her on every side. 1869-He Knew lxiii, Why should you have cut the ground away from your feet in that way? 1938 B. Lunn in ‘H. Kingsmill’ Eng. Genius 205 The Presbyterian divines were maddened by answers which cut the ground from institutional religion. 1962 Christian Cent. 18 July 886/2 In short, Veterum Sapientia has actually succeeded in cutting the ground from under the feet of the exponents of a living liturgy. ground that thou gost on. 1809 Malkin

t e. The bare floor which constituted the pit of a theatre. Obs. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair Induct., The understanding Gentlemen o’ the Ground.

f. Fox-hunting, (to run) to ground: into a burrow or hole in the ground, ‘to earth’. Cf. run v. 42 e. Also to lie at ground, to go to ground: also said of a dog. Also in other phrases, and^g. (of a person), to withdraw from public notice and live quietly or ‘lie low’. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 246 They soon found a fox, who .. saved himself by running to ground. 1801 Daniel Rural Sports I. 90 In deep Snow, Foxes will lie at ground. Ibid. 91 When a Fox goes to ground, after a long chase..With respect to the digging of Foxes which hounds run to ground. i860 G. D. Prentice Prenticeana 175 A Party of our friends .. chased a fox thirty-six hours. They actually ‘ran the thing into the ground’. 1871 Mrs. Stowe My Wife & I ix. 93 Show me up the weak points of those reformers; raise a laugh at those temperance men, — those religionists, who, like all us poor human trash, are running religion, and morals, and progress into the ground. 1900 Daily News 23 Oct. 6/2 The British infantrymen watched the race for shelter, their sporting spirit rising.. above all racial hatred, and hailing with a ‘gone to ground’ whoop the final disappearance of the gun. 1905 Loder-Symonds & Crowdy Hist. Old Berks Hunt xv. 292 Hatford. Gorse, where they soon marked him [the fox] to ground. 1920 A. C. Smith Dog 18 Strictly speaking .. Airedales and bull terriers should not be classified among the terriers, both being much too big to go to ground. 1925 Times 7 Jan. 5/6 Sticking to their fox, the pace continued good to Chesterton, where he was marked to ground. 1930 ‘Sapper’ Finger of Fate 265 It so happens that on occasions members of the fraternity [5c. snakes] go to ground in the bunches of fruit as they lie stacked beside the railway line. 1931 Our Dogs 23 Oct. 292/2 Working Terrier Dog.. goes to ground to fox or badger, and stays. 1964 Ann. Reg. 1963 326 The four men ‘went to ground’, probably in Johannesburg. 1968 K. Weatherly Roo Shooter 39 When they found where a fox had been caught they would track it, sometimes for miles, and shoot it, but often the fox would go to ground and another trap was lost. 1968 Times 11 May 4/6 They are looking for a suburban villa where they can go to ground.

9. fa. The earth as contrasted with heaven. Chiefly in phr. on (the) ground. (In later use perh. not different from sense 8.) Obs. a 1000 Hymns ix. 39 (Gr.) And we men cweSaS on grunde her. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. ix. 52 God saue pe from mischaunce, And 3iue pe grace vppon grounde, In good lyf to ende. 01400-50 Alexander 1964 All pe gracieux goddez pat pe ground viseten All er vndir my obedience, c 1460 Towneley Myst. xvi. 443 Ther goys none on grounde that has sich a wyght. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. v. 146 A Nobler Sir, ne’re liu’d ’Twixt sky and ground. 1616 B. Jonson Devil an Ass iv. i, There’s not a finer Officer goes on ground. 1742 Shenstone Schoolmistress 72 And think, no doubt, she been the greatest wight on ground. 1883 R. W. Dixon Mano hi. iii. 123 The truest gentleman that is on ground.

fb. The earth as distinguished from the sea; the dry land. Phr. to lay on dry ground: to floor, gravel (cf. 2 c). Obs. a 1000 Andreas 747 (Gr.) pone, pe grund & sund, heofon & eorSan & hreo waegas .. amearcode. a 1300 K. Horn 142 Of schip pe gon fonde An sette fot on grunde. 1519 Interl. Four Elem. (Percy Soc.) 40 But sir, if that a man sayle farre Upon the see, wyll than that starre Do there as on the grounde? 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iii. 32 The glad marchant that does vew from ground His ship farre come. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 50 Who this king should bee, beshackled theyr wits, and layd them a dry ground euery one. .] 1. a. Reduced to fine particles by grinding or crushing. 1765 Univ. Mag. XXXVII. 320/2 Ground and powdered refined sugar. 1781 in D. Davis Hist. Shopping (1966) x. PI. 11 Rice whole. Do. ground. 1818 Art Preserv. Feet 131 A cataplasm of oatmeal and ground linseed. 1839 Ure Did. Arts 225, 8 ounces of ground indigo. 1845 McCulloch Taxation II. v. (1852) 230 The roots of chicory .. when dried and ground, bear a strong resemblance to ground coffee. 1846 ‘A Lady’ Jewish Man. i. 2 Mix a little potatoe-flour, ground rice, or pounded vermicelli, in a little water. 1905 H. G. Wells Kipps 1. i. 15 Toke and cold ground-rice puddin’ with plums. 1947 ‘G. Orwell’ Shooting Elephant (1950) 165 Cold ground-rice pudding.

b. With advs., exhausted), -up.

as ground-dorum (also fig.,

1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 80 Synovia.. mixed with ground-down particles of cartilage. 1899 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 171/1 A country of ground-up pebbles and water. 1911 J- Masefield Everlasting Mercy 49 The ground-down starving man. 1946 S. Spender European Witness (1947) 32 The German soldiers now have the soulless ground-down expression as in carved-wood faces of Slav peasants.

2. a. Having the surface abraded or fashioned by grinding, esp. of joints, stoppers, etc. intended to fit closely. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 4> Phials with ground stoppers. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Ground-joint. Ibid. Suppl., Ground-cock.

1884

b. groundrdaum (sb.): the trade designation ot a kind of needle (see quots.). 1862 T. Morrall Needle-making 39 The Ground downs are.. for tailors, and are shorter than the Short Sharps. 1880 Plain Hints Needlework 95 There are sharps, the ordinary long sewing-needles; ground downs, short and stumpy. ^

3. ground glass, fa. Glass which has its surface polished by grinding; plate glass (obs.). b. Glass which has had its transparency destroyed by grinding or other processes; also attrib. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. Explan. Plate 6 The panes were of ground glass, on account of strength. 1823 PNicholson Pract. Build. 420. 1848 Dickens Dombey xviii, The ground-glass windows are made more dim by shutters. 1869 Tyndall Notes Led. Light § 103 If the screen be semi¬ transparent, say of ground glass or tracing-paper. 1885 Howells Silas Lapham (1891) I. 7 He.. pushed the groundglass door shut.

4. ground wood (see quot. 1937)1885 G. F. Green in Rattray & Mill Forestry & Forest Products xviii. 473 Ground wood was first used for papermaking about the year 1846, when it was manufactured by Keller. 1937 E. J. Labarre Diet. Paper 119/1 Ground wood, wood pulp produced by grinding wood; another term for mechanical wood. 1955 Times 5 July p. ii/2 Some will be cut into lengths for the groundwood mill.

f 'groundable, a. Obs. rare '1, [f. ground v. + -able.] Capable of being established or proved. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xx. 125 Doom of resoun and lawe of kinde and not Holi Scripture muste expresseli grounde this .. if it be in eny wise groundable and leeful.

groundage (’graundid3).

[f.

ground sb.

+

-AGE.]

1. fa- Some kind of toll or tax. Obs. rare_1. c 1440 Jacob's Well 29 Alle po, p2X don men of holy cherche .. to paye toll, pyckage, murage, or grondage, panage or gwydage, for swyche godys as are no3t led to feyres & markettes, be-cause of marchaundise.

b. A duty levied on vessels lying upon a shore or beach, or entering a port; spec, in the City of London (see quot. 1854). 1567 St. Papers, Dom. Add. Eliz. 26 Such as touch or lie upon the shore a time, pay that money (is.) to the officers there as groundage. 1609 Patent 7 jfas. I in Act 4 Geo. Ill, c. 26 Preamble, Tolls, duties, anchorages, groundages, profits, commodities, advantages.. and appurtenances whatsoever. 1728 Jeakes Charters Cinque Ports 57 note, Terrage, or Groundage, nothing to be paid for their Ships lying a Ground, or at Anchor in any of the King’s Havens or Harbours. 1848 Wharton Law Lex., Groundage, a custom or tribute paid for the standing of a ship in port. 1854 Fraser's Mag. XLIX. 564 The groundage of com is a duty of 6d. on every vessel with com on board entering the port.

c. (See quot.) 1852 Wiggins Embanking 138 In the cases of mines or quarries, the royalty, seignorage, or groundage varies according to circumstances, from one-eighth to.. one twenty-fourth.

f2. Running aground, stranding. Obs. rare-1. 1477 W. Pekoe in Paston Lett. No. 807 III. 211 Sche had never no wrekke nor growndage till withinne this xx wynter.

f3. The bottom, as suitable or otherwise for anchorage. Obs. rare_1. 1637 T. Morton New Eng. Canaan (1883) 122 The groundage is a sandy sleech, free from rockes to gaule Cables, but is good for anchorage.

f4. The right of occupying ground. rare~l.

Obs.

1721 Lond. Gaz. No. 5953/3 They shall have their Groundage.. free, for such the two ensuing Fairs.

ground-annual. Sc. Law. ‘A perpetual yearly duty payable upon land, and made a real burden upon it either by constitution or reservation’ (Sheriff ftL. J. G. Mackay). *55* Sc. Acts Mary (1814) II. 490/1 The ground annuall appeiris ay to b6 payit quha euer big the ground and fail3eing thairof that the anmiellar may recognosce the ground. ulS.97 De Verb. Signif. s.v. Annuell, [In Acts Mary 15 51] mention is maid of ground annuell, few annuell, and top annuell, quhairof I haue red nathing in onie vther place: and am incertaine quhat they do signifie. 1874 Act 37 6? 38 Viet. c. 94 §39 Securities by way of ground annual, whether redeemable or irredeemable. 1890 Bell's Diet. Law Scotl. (ed. 7) s.v., In the beginning of the seventeenth century, the Lords of Erection resigned their superiorities to the Crown, with the exception of the feu-duties, which the Crown had power to redeem on payment of a certain consideration. The consideration never having been paid, the power of redemption was renounced, and the feu-duty thus perpetually payable to the successor of a Lord of Erection is called a ground-annual.

ground-ash. 1. A young ash-plant; an ash sapling (see quot. 1707). Also attrib. 1664 Evelyn Sylva vi. 23 From these low Cuttings come our Ground-ashes, so much sought after for Arbours, Espaliers, and other Pole-Works. 1697 Dryden JEneid ix. 1003 A lance of tough ground ash the Trojan threw. 1707 Mortimer Husb. 1. (1708) 335 Some cut the young Ashes off about an Inch aboYe the Ground, which causes them to make very large straight Shoots, which they call GroundAsh. 1878 Jefferies Gamekeeper at H. i. 13 His ground-ash stick under his arm.

GROUND-BAIT 2. dial. a. The gout-weed, JEgopodium Podagraria (Withering Brit. Plants 1796) b. Angelica sylvestris (Johnston Bot. East. Border i853)-

'ground-bait. 1. f a. A bait used in bottom-fishing (obs. rare). b. A bait thrown to the bottom of the water in which it is intended to fish, in order to lure the fish thither. Also fig. a. 1651 T. Barker Art of Angling (1653) 1, I am indifferent where the wind standeth either with ground Bait or Menow, so that I can cast my Bait into the River. Ibid. 3, I am determined to Angle with the ground Baits and set my Tackles to my Rod. b. 1655 Walton Angler x. (1661) 174 The Ground-Bait. 1821 Scott Kenilw. iii, I expect not to catch the old jack till I have disposed my groundbaits handsomely. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 9 Dec. 2/1 Is a candidate entitled to lay .. ground-bait? In plainer terms, may he give subscriptions [etc.]. 1895 ‘John Bickerdyke’ Sea Fishing vi. 184 Then the groundbait net will be found of great advantage.. Sink this [ground-bait] in a piece of netting, by means of stones, near the bottom, and fish close to it.

2. Northumb. The loach or groundling. 1867 in Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 1880-4 in F. Day Brit. Fishes II. 204.

Hence ground-bait v., to lay with ground-bait (also fig.); ground-baiting vbl. sb. 1840 Blaine Encycl. Rural Sports 1031 It is the practice of all experienced anglers .. to groundbait the spots they intend to fish in. 1896 A. Morrison Child of Jago 236 A large swindle, requiring much ground-baiting and preliminary out-lay. 1899 Blackw. Mag. June 977/1 He will have to ‘ground-bait’ the place heavily, if he wishes decent attendance.

ground-bird. + 1. Applied to a particular swan out of a ‘game’, or perh. more than one, possibly as being the due of the owner of the land. Obs. 1560 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford (1880) 285 For uppyng the ground byrde in portemeade. 1562 Ibid. 304 Item, payed for a grounde byrd .. xijd. 1570 Ibid. 330 Payed for two growne burds. 1887 Standard 1 Aug. 5/2 The owner of the soil claimed one cygnet as ‘the ground bird’.

2.

A general name for any columbine, gallinaceous, grallatorial, or struthious bird. 1840 Blyth Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. (1849) 251 The various groups of Ground-birds (as the vast majority of the foregoing extensive series may be appropriately denominated) fall into six principal divisions.

3. U.S. The grass-finch or ground-sparrow. 1856 Bryant Poems, Rivulet iii, And the brown groundbird, in thy glen Still chirps as merrily as then.

groundcel(l, obs. form of groundsel sb.2 ground-down: see ground ppl. a. 2 b. grounded ('graundid), ppl. a.1 [f. ground v. or sb. + -ed1 or 2.] 1. a. Deeply or strongly founded; firmly fixed or established; resting upon a good basis. Chiefly fig. of immaterial things. 1548 Gest Pr. Masse in H. G. Dugdale Life (1840) App. i. 98 It is a grounded proufe of falshode. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius A iij, A stable and grounded wysedome. 1605 Lond. Prodigal v. i, To shake my grounded resolution. 1612 Bacon Ess., Empire (Arb.) 298 Solide and grounded courses to keep them [dangers] aloofe. 1653 R. Sanders Physiogn. biij, So have I fortified this building with grounded pillars. 1783 Burke Affairs India Wks. 1842 II. 9 A grounded apprehension of the ill effect.. of all strong marks of influence and favour. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. I. x. 203 A grounded knowledge of the German language and literature. 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 5 The temperament which mistakes.. violent phrase for grounded conviction.

b. with advs.; esp. well-, ill-grounded. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. iv. 1 Friendship .. Without regard of good, dyes like ill grounded seeds. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 92 The King caused a.. large and deepe grounded Causey be built. 1648 Gage West Ind. xx. 160 A good and well grounded knowledge of the tongues. 1662 Gerbier Princ. 14 Leaving to their Posterity to prop and redresse their ill grounded Buildings. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 202 Had our counsels been.. ready and well grounded. 1777 Watson Philip II (1793) II. xm. 175 A well grounded apprehension.

f2. Of persons: Thoroughly instructed or proficient in some study; also, deeply imbued with certain principles. Obs. 1613 T. Jackson Creed i. 315 Questions.. which would require a grounded scholers serious paines & long search. 1619 R. Harris Drunkard's Cup 26 A very iudicious Diuine, and grounded Text-man. 1666 E. Mountagu in 12th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 8 If the young Lord was a strict and a grounded Papist there was some danger my Lady Dorothy might bee perverted. 1807 Anna Seward in Athenaeum 2 Mar. (1895) 282/1 Mr. Day, who was a grounded Greek scholar.

3. Of lace: Having the intervals of the pattern filled in with plain stitches. ? Obs. 1695 Lond. Gaz. No. 3101/4 A grounded Lace Nightrail. 1720 Ibid. No. 5881/3 A fine Valencia grounded laced Suit of Night Clothes. 1740 Lady Hartford Lett. I. Iii.226 Four fine laced Brussels heads—two looped and two grounded.

4. Having a ground of. a specified colour. 1761 Public Advertiser 1 Jan., Dressed in a yellow grounded velvet. 1765 Treat. Dom. Pigeons 57 You may breed twenty light grounded ones for one deep ground. 1813 Examiner 12 Apr. 239/1 A red grounded frock.. was..

GROUND-HOG

883 found. 1865 Mrs. Whitney Gayworthys II. iii. 54 A simple white grounded lawn.

5. Having the ground applied or prepared. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 921 Spreading the piece (of wall¬ paper] upon the table with the grounded side uppermost.

6. a. Placed on, or brought into contact with, the ground, b. Forced aground, stranded. 1784 Cowper Tiroc. 308 To pitch the ball into the grounded hat, Or drive it devious with a dext’rous pat. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. v. 542 Stones in .. the under surface of a grounded [ice]berg. 1888 Amer. Nat. XXII. 230 As the grounded floebergs are forced up the shelving sea-bottoms [etc.].

7. Electr. Electrically connected with the ground, either directly or through another conductor; earthed. Chiefly U.S. 1889 Daily News 8 Nov. 5/8 An alternating current.. from a partially grounded wire. 1913 Wireless World I. 99/2 Grounded conductors, such as gas, steam, and water pipes. 1938 L. F. Blume Transformer Engin. vii. 198 Grounded neutral power systems generally connect to ground through the neutral of a step-up delta-Y bank, located at the generating station. 1949 Electronics Aug. 120/2 The grounded-emitter arrangement [of a transistor circuit].. is analogous to a grounded-cathode tube circuit. 1971 Sci. Amer. Aug. 107/1 The charging current is measured with a microammeter in series with the grounded side of the coil.

8. Of an aeroplane, pilot, etc.: unable, or not allowed, to fly. Also transf. of sportsmen, etc., suspended, disqualified. 1939 'n Amer. Speech (1955) XXX. 286 When a jockey is suspended or disqualified, he is said to be ‘grounded’. 1942 T. Rattigan Flare Path 11. ii. 140 And on my confidential report they’d put—grounded. Lack of moral fibre. 1942 Amer. Speech XVII. 103/2 Grounded, license revoked [of a truck-driver]. 1954 in Amer. Speech (1955) XXX. 286 ‘We’re all grounded.’ It took only another question or two to discover that for these youths ‘grounded’ meant not having the use of the family car. 1967 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 10 Sept. 45/4 Grounded, stranded for lack of petrol. Borrowed from the R.A.F.

f 'grounded, ppl. a.2

Obs.

[Incorrect var. of

GROUNDEN ppl. a.] — GROUNDEN, GROUND. 1566 Drant Horace's Sat. 1. A 1 b, The maces keene, the grounded sworde, the Tucke, the targe, the sheilde. 1698 A. Van Leeuwenhoek in Phil. Trans. XX. 171 Two or more grounded Glasses.

groundedly (’graundidli), adv. [f. grounded ppl. a.1 + -ly2.] f In a grounded or wellestablished manner; fundamentally, deeply, thoroughly (obs.); with good reason. Now rare. 1546 Bale Eng. Votaries 1. (1550) 7 b, Thys repeted he thryse after that.. to the intent it might be groundedlye marked. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax (1814) 95, I am .. groundedly studied in the reformation of Ajax. 1643 Plain English 8 That Accommodation can onely be safe in this Kingdome, which shall place the power of it in the hands of them that may be groundedly presum’d will use it for the preservation of it selfe. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. ill. ii. 24 This, I conceive, may be groundedly concluded. 1674 Allen Danger Enthusiasm 26 That they might believe more groundedly and firmly. 1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. III. Crit. Hist. 6 Both .. seem rather to be Seekers or Scepticks, than any ways groundedly satisfy’d in their tortur’d Consciences, a 1805 D. Gilson Serm. Pract. Subj. vii. (1807) 142 Elijah and Elisha were.. uninformed also we may groundedly suppose, of the precise manner and moment in which the former was to be taken from the earth. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. 1119 Those who are acquainted with .. the historical basis of the actual system, will acquire that actual system more readily as well as more groundedly. 1868 Browning Ring & Bk. xi. 948 Oh, how I wish some cold wise man Would.. pronounce on my desert Groundedly.

f 'groundedness. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being grounded or firmly established. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 234, I iudge these to be most sound and infallible euidences of a mans saluation: Assured faith in the promises .. Groundednesse in the truth, a 1647 Boyle Autobiog. Wks. 1772 I. p. xxiii, Philaretus derived from this anxiety the advantage of groundedness in his religion. [1826 Bentham in Westm. Rev. VI. 454 In proof of its well-groundedness I call two witnesses.]

groundeles, obs. form of groundless. groundely, variant of groundly a. Obs. f 'grounden, ppl. a. Obs. Forms: see grind v.1 [pa. pple. of grind u.1] 1. Of weapons: Sharpened by grinding. 01300 Cursor M. 21437 Scarp grunden knijf in hand he bar. c 1400 Rowland & O. 57 A Sara3ene.. With grymly grownden gare. c 1400 Melayne 1554 Full grym strokes he ouer pam satt, With growndyn speris and grym. C1470 Henry Wallace 11. 64 The grounden suerd throuch out his cost it schar. 1513 Douglas JEneis iv. iv. 41 His grundin dartis clattering by his syde. 1557 North tr. Gueuara's Diall Pr. 258 b/2 You feare vs not with sharpe grounden swoordes and daggers, a 1650 Death Robin Hood 75 in Furnivall Percy Folio I. 55 Red Roger with a grounding glave thrust him through the milke white side.

2. Of substances: Ground, brayed, crushed. 13 .. Metr. Horn. (Vernon MS.) in Archiv Stud. neu. Spr. LVII. 308 Summe smered hire Moup withoute with grounden Mustard, c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 222 Our Orpyment and sublymed Mercurie, Oure grounden litarge, [etc.]. ( 1420 Pallad. on Husb. I. 1123 Grounden shellis dight With flour of lym. c 1430 Two Cookery-bks. 38 Take groundyn Porke, & knede it with Spicerye.

grounden, obs. pa. pple. of grind v.

grounder ('graond3(r)). Also 5 grownder, gronddar. [f. ground v. + -er1. Cf. MDu. grondere (Du. grortder), G. grander, MSw. and Sw. grundare.] 1. One who, or that which, founds, establishes, causes, etc. 14.. Ave Reg. Celorum in Tundale's Vis. (1843) 146 Heyle, gudly grownder of all grace! c 1449 Pecock Repr. 79 Holi Scripture may not be ther of the Reuler bi cause He is not therof the Grounder. C1485 Digby Myst. (1882) ill. 326 3e worthy word, 3e be gronddar of gladnesse. C1530 L. Cox Rhet. (1899) 53 Fayned fables of poetes (and fleyng tales of lyght fokes) ar, for the more parte, the grounders of fame and rumours. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus iii. 305 Grounder of euill, and na vertew hir neir.

2. One who does the grounding in the manufacture of wall-paper, or in other arts of design. 1878 Macleod Hist. Dumbarton iii. 79 The merchants had the ordinary trade of the town supplemented.. by the Leven printers and grounders.

3. colloq. a. A catching the ground (in angling), b. A knock-down blow. c. In cricket and other games: A ball sent along the ground (Barrere & Leland). 1847 Albert Smith in Illustr. News 12 July 374 The fish that I have caught I will not name Nor yet confess my bites have all been grounders. 1849 Boy's Own Bk. 69 Grounders and home tosses. 1862 J. Pycroft Cricket Tutor 8 The old bat used to be heavy at the point—very requisite for picking up a Grounder. 1867 H. Chadwick Base Ball Player's Bk. Reference 137 A grounder, a ball hit along the ground, either on a line or on a series of bounds. 1889 Westgarth Austral. Progress 171 Lifting him up, and giving him a heavy grounder on his back. 1927 Daily Express 27 May 13/7 Brown opened the scoring, receiving a fine pass from Dean and sending in a beautiful grounder from eighteen yards. 1932 J. T. Farrell Studs Lonigan (1936) viii. 617 Studs watched the infield practice, the grounders slapped hard, cutting over the dirt, the ball snapped around from player to player. 1970 Washington Post 30 Sept. D1/7 A fielder’schoice grounder by Dave Nelson knocked in Mike Epstein.

groundesueli, -swele, obs. ff. groundsel sb.1 'ground-floor. The floor in a building which is more or less on a level with the ground outside. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 597 In processe of time pauements were driuen out of ground-floores, and passed vp into chambers. 1669 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 557 Uppon the Groundfloore there shalbe five outward chambers. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 265 You may imagine this Design to be the Ground Floor, having no Cellar beneath it. 1760-72 tr. Juan e dry pe erpe calde pat kynge, and bad hit grow and frute for)? bringe. 0 1400 Pistill of Susan 67 Heo greyped hir til hir gardyn, pat growed so grene. fb. fig. To flourish. Obs. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 88 (Gr.) Him on laste sett wuldorspedum welig wide stodan, jifum growende on godes rice.

.2

2. a. In weaker sense: To have vegetative life; to undergo the process of development characteristic of living plants. Hence also, to exist as a living plant in a specified habitat, or with specified characteristics of form, habit, etc. 0 1000 Boeth. Metr. xxix. 69 Se milda metod.. fet eall paette groweft Waestmas on weorolde. c 1205 Lay. 8697 Hasles per greowen. 01300 Cursor M. 385 Alkin things grouand sere.. in pam self paire seding bere. c 1300 Childh. Jesu 987 In one felde pare nou3t ne grev er bote gras wilde. 1419 in Surtees Misc. (1888) 14 The herbage that grewys apon the mote. £1536 in Ballads fr. MSS. (1872) I. 410 Alone on the Toppe per growde A brere. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 11. ii. (1633) 234 The Chadlock groweth.. among com. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 209 The Palmeto.. growes like the Date or Coco-tree save that her boughes are more large and round. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 324 This Pepper.. growes in a shell, though without prickles. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 181 Green Beds of Parsley near the River grow. 1762 Falconer Shipwr. 1. 492 Not fairer grows the lily of the vale, Whose bosom opens to the vernal gale. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre's Stud. Nat. (1779) I. 246 You may judge..what must have been the height of the tree as it grew, when a cutting of it had such dimensions. 1808-80 Jamieson s.v. Catchrogue, Generally growing in hedges, it tears the clothes of one who attempts to break through. 1842 Tennyson Amphion 83 [They] show you slips of all that grows From England to Van Diemen. 1871 R. Ellis tr. Catullus lxii. 49 A lone lorn vine in a bare field sorrily growing. b. transf. f(a) Of minerals (cf. 6 c): To be

native in a certain situation (obs.); (b) jocularly, of other things. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) ix. 99 Fro Jerico, a 3 Myle, is the dede see. Aboute that see growethe moche Alom and of Alkatran. r 1540 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camden) I. 24 Iron allso growethe in the costes bordering on the sea, thowghe nothing plentuoslie. 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 439 They want no Tinne nor Leade, there groweth Yron, Steele and Copper, and what not. 1613 T. Milles tr. Mexia's Treas. Anc. & Mod. Times 699/1 There groweth not any Mettall in Moscovia. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vi. 274 The doores [of stone].. in that same place where they grew they are squared. 1674 tr. Scheffer's Lapland 143 That mettals grow in Lapland.. is only a conjecture of the Antients, and there is no certainty of it. 1748 H. Walpole Lett. (ed. 1846) II. 222 The yacht is not big enough to convey all the tables and chairs and conveniences that he [Duke of Newcastle] trails along with him, and which he seems to think don’t grow out of England.

c. Naut. (See quot. 1780.) 1780 Falconer Diet. Marine, Growing, implies the direction of the cable from the ship towards the anchors; as, the cable grows on the starboard-bow, i.e. stretches out forwards towards the starboard, or right side. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship II. 251* The cable grows on the starboard bow.

3. With advs. or preps., forming phrases primarily indicating incidental results of vegetative development, but chiefly used transf. or fig. a. To become by degrees ineradicably fixed into, vitally or indissolubly united to (fwith) something, as by the process of growth. So to grorw into one, to grow together: to coalesce, become united. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, v. iii. 30 For euer may my knees grow to the earth,.. Vnlesse a Pardon, ere I rise, or speake. 1606-Ant. & Cl. 1. v. 32 Great Pompey Would stand and make his eyes grow in my brow. 1613-Hen. VIII, I. i. io, I.. Beheld them when they lighted, how they clung In their Embracement, as they grew together. 1631 Shirley Love’s Cruelty iv. ii, Hip. The more you vex the more we grow together In honour and chaste love. 1640 Doubtful Heir in. i, And I will say ’tis virtue, and that yet Your heart may grow with mine. 1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthol. Anat. I. xix. 50 The Ureters are commonly two in Number, on each side one, sometimes two, and sometimes more, yet al growing into one before their Insertion. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. cxxxviii, We become a part of what has been, And grow unto the spot. 01822 Shelley Invocat. Misery 45 Clasp me till our hearts be grown Like two lovers into one. 1842 Tennyson St. Sim. Styl. 206 ’Tis gone; ’tis here again; the crown! the crown; So now ’tis fitted on and grows to me. 1859-Lynette 139 The Queen.. sought.. To break him from the intent to which he grew. fb. Hence, to grow to: to be an organic or

integral part of. Obs. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. ii. 100 Set. I pray you (Sir) then set your Knighthood and your Souldier-ship aside. Fal. I lay aside that which growes to me? 1601 Holland Pliny I. 62 In time past it [Sicily] grewe to the Brutians countrey [L. Bruttio agro cohaerens], but soone after by the gushing of the sea between, it was plucked from it.

fc. to grow out: to become obliterated by growth. Obs. rare. 1716 Lond. Gaz. No. 5457/4 With an (I) and a (G) dipt on his Buttock, but almost grown out.

4. a. With especial reference to the beginning of vegetable life. Of seeds: To germinate. Of plants: To spring up, be produced. 0900 Kent. Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 69/7 Germinabunt, growaS. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Mark iv. 27 Swylce man wurpe god saed on his land .. And pact saed growe and wexe ponne he nat. 0 1225 Ancr. R. 404 O sond ne groweC no god, and bitocneS idel; and idel acoaldeS & acwenchefi pis fur. 01250 Owl & Night. 1202 Ich wat 3ef comes schule growe. 0 1300 Cursor M. 1140 In-sted o pi noper sede, Ne sal pe groue bot thorne and wede. Ibid. 1262 Of our sin Moght na gres groue sipen par-in. c 1420 Lydg. Thebes ill. in Chaucer's Wks. (1561) 377/2 For seld in felds groweth any come But if some wede spryng vp there emong. c 1460 Towneley Myst. xix. 54, I thank the, lord, that thi sede sawes Emong mankynde to groyf so sone. c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) ii. 77 Als gude the tre had nevir growin Quhairof my speir wes maid. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 324 Sugar-canes grow without planting. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. Markiv. 26-7 Man soweth, but God blesseth it; and we see it not grow, but see that it hath grown. 1842 Tennyson Amphion 80 Methods of transplanting trees To look as if they grew there.

b. Of the grains of corn in the sheaf, etc.: To sprout, ‘chit’. Also with out. 1575 Durham Depos. (Surtees) 202 This last harvest when the come was grown. 1740 J. Tull Horse-Hoing Husb. 261 Wheat.. grow’d, plow’d in, or otherwise spoiled, is in no Danger [from Rooks]. 1783 Barker in Phil. Trans. LXXIII. 244 From the coolness of the season, and the unripeness of the barley, very little of it grew. Mod. The onions in the cellar have begun to grow. The potatoes have grown out.

c. Of fruit, wine, etc.: To be produced by vegetative processes. 01300 Cursor M. 6895 Almandes was groun par-on. 1340-70 Alex. Dind. 123 Grete grouuede frut on pe grene braunchus. c 1350 Will. Palerne 1809 Bolaces & blake-beries pat on breres growen. c 1410 Sir Cleges 201 What manere of beryse may this be That grovyn this tyme of yere? c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. xi. (1885) 135 The vth parte of thair graynes, and of all oper thynge that growed to thaim yerely off pe erthe. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 108 b, No meruayle though of that grene blade growe no whete or good come. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxi. 19 Never frute growe on the hence forwardes. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. i. (1870) 118 They haue no wines growing within the realme. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner D 8 It growes of an Almond-tree-Imp, inserted to a Mastick stock. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 776 Here grows.. this Fruit Divine, Fair to the Eye. 1725 Pope Odyss. vii. 157 The same mild season gives the.. fruits to grow. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts s.v. Kermes, Pliny says.. that there grew upon the oak in Africa.. a small excrescence like a bird.

d. transf. Of animals and their parts. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love 11. ix. 95 Brode horns and in gretnes horribyll of here wroyght that grw not ther on ther hedis tha sett. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 1. iii. 145 Men whose heads Grew beneath their shoulders. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vii. 326 Their [flying Fishes’] finnes.. grow from their backe, as feathred wings doe from Fowles. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 244 Methinks I feel new strength within me rise, Wings growing. 1677 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. 1. (1706) 78 Homs only grow upon the Male. 1866 B. Taylor Palm & Pine Poems 268 The child that from their meeting grew.

5. fig. a. Of immaterial things: To spring up, come into existence as by natural process; to arise, originate, be developed as from a germ; to issue or spring naturally as from a stock. Beowulf 1718 Him on ferhpe greow breosthord blodreow. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 1273 In warld was non so wiis Of craft pat men knewe Wip outen sir tramtris pat al games of grewe On grounde. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 21 Where lawe lacketh errour groweth. 1400-10 Clanvowe Cuckow & Night. 32 Of that longing cometh hevinesse, And therof groweth ofte greet seknesse. 1430-40 Lydg. Bochas iii. i. 54 (1494) ki, For out of wronge may growe no prowesse. c 1460 Towneley Myst. viii. 326 What, dwyll! is grevance grofen agayn? 1473 Warkw. Chron. (Camden) 22 Lo, what myschef groys aftir insurreccion! 1534 More On the Passion Wks. 1276/1 God suffered the contagion of the selfe same infeccion, to stretche vnto himselfe to, and thereof to growe hys destruccion. 1572 J. Jones Bathes of Bath Ep. Ded. 4 Against such accidents as growe by reason of hote bathes. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta’s Hist. Indies 1. xx. 64 Heerevpon groweth a difficultie, which troubleth me much. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 400 The penaltie to thy transgression due And due to theirs which out of thine will grow. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 267 If 5 The Parts of it [Paradise Lost].. grow out of one another in the most natural Order. 1847 Tennyson Princ. iii. 61 How grew this feud betwixt the right and left? 1855 -Mand ill. vi. 3 As months ran on and rumour of battle grew. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 432 The States are as the men are; they grow out of human characters.

t b. to grorw to: to arise or come into existence to the benefit or injury of (a person, etc.). Also absol. with omission of to. Obs. (Cf. accrue v. i, 2-) the law of growing-to [= AF. dreit de accres]: reversion, escheat. [1382 Wyclif Luke xii. 18, I schal gedere alle thinges that growen to me [L. quae nata sunt mihi] and alle my goodis.] 1390 Gower Conf. III. 12 For the fortune of every chaunce After the goddes purveaunce To man it groweth from above. C1450 Bp. Grossetest's Househ. Stat. in Babees Bk. (1868) 331 No worshippe therby growythe to the lorde. c 1460 Towneley Myst. iii. 463 Then begynnys to grufe to us mery chere. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. ix (1885) 130 Ther mought therby groue perell to his estate. 01483 Liber Niger in Househ. Ord. (1790) 47 Cloathing to be taken of the issue and profitts growing to the kinge. I551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 1. (Arb.) 41 Reuenues and rofytes that were wont to grow to theyr fore-fathers. 1587 -ady Stafford in Collect. (O.H.S.) I. 210 Nor [shall] any

£

GROW hinderaunce growe to theim by this demize. 1592 West 1st Pt. Symbol. §42 A, A Particuler estate which is onelie a Chattell.. groweth either by the act of the parties, or by the law. 1598 Manwood Lawes Forest xvi. §10 (1615) 117 The forfeiture, that doth grow unto the king, onely for the keeping of mastiues within a forest unexpeditated. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. vi. (1628) 162 Canutus, vpon the law of growing-too .. tooke vpon him the possession of the whole Realme. 6. Of living bodies generally: To increase

gradually in size by natural development. (In OE. said of plants only, the usual word, both with reference to plants and animals, being weaxan wax z;.) a. of plants. Also to grow away, to develop (well). c888 K. Alfred Boeth. xxxiv. §10 (Sedgefield), Hwy ne meaht pu ongitan.. paet eall se dael se Se paes treowes on twelf monSum gewexS, pact he onjinS of J?aem wyrtrumum & swa upweardes grewS oS Sone stemn? c 1400 Maundev. (1839) x. 117 The Hed smot in to the Eerthe and wax grene and is growed to a gret Tree. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholas's Voy. 11. iii. 33 Great bushes, and wilde brambles, which in process of time.. were so growen and multiplyed. 1593 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 11. iv. 13 Great Weeds do grow apace. 1624 Quarles Sion's Sonn. xiii. 1 How can my thriving Plants refuse to grow Thus quickned with so sweet a Sun as thou? 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. viii. (1840) 140 When it [corn] was growing and grown. 1883 H. Drummond Nat. Law in Spir. W. iv. (1884) 128 The living organism grows, the dead crystal increases. 1933 Jrnl. R. Hort. Soc. LVIII. 99 When .. the requisite number of shoots are growing away well. 1961 Listener 10 Aug. 222/2 All Talisman plants will be small and behind all other varieties, but they grow away to produce good crops without any difficulty. fig. 1414 Brampton Penit. Ps. (1842) 13 My gylt is growyn over myn heed. 1599 Daniel Ep. Octavia to M. Antonius li, Words still with my increasing sorrows grough.

b. Of human beings, and animals generally, their limbs, hair, nails, etc. (when said of human beings, the word refers usually to stature). The pa. pple. is used (now only arch, or U.S.) in the sense of ‘grown up’; see 13 and grown-up ppl. a. a 1300 Cursor M. 10596 Godd wald sco greu and clamb on hei. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxi. 8 The child growide. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxxi. 311 To make hem [nails] growen alle weys to ben as longe as men may. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. v, Well growe on heyght & of good stature, c 1450 Holland Howlat lxviii, And I sail gar thaim [fedders] samyn be To growe or I ga. i486 Bk. St. Albans c. ij, Vnto tyme hir sercell be full groyn. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 234 He was a goodly fayre and a beautefull Prince, beginninge a littel to growe in flesh. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. in. iii. 73 b, They do not suffer their beards too grow but above the lips. 1611 Bible Ruth i. 13 If I should haue a husband also to night, and should also beare sonnes: Would ye tary for them till they were growen? 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 648 The King keepeth his daughters when they are growne, for wives. 1634 Milton Comus 378 She plumes her feathers, and lets grow her wings. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 322 [Elephants] grow till fifteen, in that time mounting to foure and twenty foote. 1774 Goldsm . Nat. Hist. (1776) 111. 228 Young elephants.. he [the lion] often attacks before their trunk is yet grown. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest iv, Edward, you must not think of showing yourself.. until you are grown out of memory. 1889 J. A. F. Maitland in Diet. Nat. Biog. XVIII. 407/2 (John Field), The awkward English youth.. grown out of his clothes to such an extent that [etc.]. 1890 V. Roseborough Reign Reason in Century Mag. July 349 And now her children were both grown, and her bad days past. transf. 1847 Tennyson Princ. vi. 144 She.. arose.. Once more thro’ all her height, and o’er him grew Tall as a figure lengthen’d on the sand When the tide ebbs in sunshine.

c. Formerly said of minerals. (Cf. 2 b.) 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth iv. (1723) 215 The Metalls.. which are lodged in the perpendicular Intervalls of the Strata do still grow (to speak in the Mineralists Phrase), or receive additional Increase from the Corpuscles. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. Introd. 2 In the well-known aphorism of Linnseus [Lapides crescunt.. ] the word ‘grow’, as applied to stones, signifies a totally different process from what is called ‘growth’ in plants and animals.

7. a. Of things material or immaterial: To increase gradually in magnitude, quantity, or degree. 1382 Wyclif Exod. i. 20 The puple growide, and was coumfortid greetli. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun 1377 That stone.. in [ = into] a grete mowntaigne grewe. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 61 Her lyfe of thys world.. in the whyche her synnys and mysdedys encresyn and growyn to her perdycyon and destruccyon. 1573 Satir. Poems Reform, xlii. 600 The Kirk.. Had growin vntill ane greiter strenth. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. iii. 10 Our present Musters grow vpon the File To flue and twenty thousand men of choice. 1617 Moryson I tin. 1. 126 The Potters of old dwelt there., whereupon a heape grew to a Hill, and a Hill to a Mount. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iii. 723 During th’ Autumnal Heats th’ Infection Grew. 1718 Prior Solomon 1. 523 New moons may grow or wane, may set or rise. 1784 COWPER Task iv. 151 The needle plies its busy task, The pattern grows. 1849 Tennyson In Mem. Prol. 25 Let knowledge grow from more to more. 1852- Wellington 16 Let the long long procession go, And let the sorrowing crowd about it grow. 1879 Froude Caesar ix. 98 They grew at last into a thousand sail, divided into squadrons.

fb. Of the sea: To swell. Also to grow high. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 296 The seas growing high he came with them to Lisbone. a 1618 Raleigh Royal Navy (1650) 14 Maryners.. who.. are used to the tumbling and rowling of ships from side to side, when the Sea is never so little growne. Ibid. 35 If any stormes arise, or the Sea grow so high as that the Kettle cannot Boyle in the Fore¬ castles.

GROW

894

c. to grow down, (a) To extend downwards. (b) To become less in height or in size; also to grow downwards. f(c) Of the sea: To subside. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §100 Morfounde.. wyll growe downe, and waxe whyte, and cromely lyke a pomis. 1530 Palsgr. 576/1, I growe downwardes, as an aged thing dothe that boweth, or stoupeth downwardes, me decline. Ibid., I growe downewarde: I waxe lesse, or drawe towardes myn ende, je decroys. 1748 F. Smith Voy. Disc. I. 15 The Wind .. in the Evening towards Eight was less, and the Sea grew down. 1847-78 Halliwell s.v., To grow downward, i.e. to get smaller, a common phrase in the provinces.

8. a. To increase in some specified quality or property; sometimes with more or less notion of progress toward maturity. Const, in, tof£1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 638 Ane host.. That ilk day growis of mycht. c 1470 Henry Wallace iii. 45 Adam, eldest, was growand in curage. 1526 Ptlgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 12 b, Whom God almyghty.. protected .. vnto they were growen in the knowlege of the fayth of God. 1526 Tindale 2 Pet. iii. 18 Growe in grace, and in the knowledge off oure lorde and saveoure Jesus Christ. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 126 As I grow in hope day by day, through sundrie reportes. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 351 They.. In mean estate live moderate, till grown In wealth and multitude, factious they grow. . . r

fb. To rise by degrees to (a position ot eminence). Obs. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII, 140 The King..was growne to such an height of Reputation for cunning and Policie. 1651 Fuller Abel Rediv., Fox 381 It may seeme strange .. that he grew to no place of more honour, a 1674 Clarendon Surv. Leviath. (1676) 146 The Clergy was grown to a wonderful power over the People.

9. to grow on or upon (a person, etc.): a. To increase so as to be more troublesome to. Now only of a business or the like, to grow upon one’s hands, fb. To gain ground upon (an enemy or rival). fc- To come to take liberties with (a superior), to presume upon, take advantage of (kindness, etc.), d. Of an affection, feeling: To acquire more and more influence over (a person). Hence, in recent use, of an object of contemplation: To gain more and more of (a person’s) liking or admiration. a. 1603 Bp. Hall Serm. v. 9 How shamefully is this latter vice [drunkenness], especially, grown upon us with time! 1636 Denham Destr. Troy 410 Then their numbers swell, And grow upon us. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety xviii. 397 Divisions have come to grow upon us,.. by neglect of practick duties. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) III. Misc. 11. i. 61 This., is of a kind apt enough to grow upon our hands. 1774 Burke Sp. Amer. Tax. 12 The disgrace, and the necessity of yielding, both of them, grow upon you every hour of your delay, i860 Reade Cloister & II. lxv, From that hour another phase of his misery began; and grew upon him. b. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 817 The Christians still growing upon them both in number and strength. 1650 Cromwell Let. 2 Apr. in Carlyle (1850) II. 323 We hope.. still to grow upon the Enemy, a 1687 Petty Pol. Arith. Pref. (1691) aij, The Hollanders are at our heels, in the race of Naval Power; the French grow too fast upon both. c. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 1. i. 91 Is it euen so, begin you to grow vpon me? 1723 True Briton xxxiii. If 1 Having in my last Letter taken Notice by what Steps the Quakers have grown upon the Indulgence of the Government, ’till they have procur’d for themselves Privileges.. beyond what much better Subjects.. could obtain. 1741 Richardson Pamela I. 35, I thought her humble, and one that would not grow upon my Favours, or the Notice I took of her. d. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 447 If 2 The Love of a retired or busy life will grow upon a Man insensibly. 1796 Jane Austen Pride & Prej. vi. (1813) 16 Miss Bennet’s pleasing manners grew on the good-will of Mrs. Hurst. 1798 Ferriar Illustr. Sterne i. 3 Particular attachments grow upon us. 1831 Macaulay in Trevelyan Life (1876) I. 174, I feel the whole character of the place growing upon me. 1883 W. H. Rideing in Harper's Mag. July 168/2 Hampstead grows on one, and improves with acquaintance.

10. a. To advance in age (obs. or arch.), fb. to grow on (of a season, time, etc.): To advance, make progress. a. c 1477 Caxton Jason 67 b, Whan they were growen to age he deliuered to them his landes to gouerne. 1635 R.N. Camden's Hist. Eliz. 1. vi. 54 A man well grown in yeeres. 1715 Pope Iliad I., Ess. Homer 24 As he grew forward in Years, he was train’d up to Learning. b. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 287 For Winter was now growne on. 1615 Bedwell Moham. Imp. 1. §39 The night groweth on. a 1625 Beaum. & Fl. Knt. Malta 11. iii, Ye know my businesse, I must leave ye Sir, My houre grows on a pace. 1655 Theophania vi. 182 The winter growing on, for the present [he] desisted from any further enterprise. 1695 Earl Essex Lett. (1770) 265, I see such multitudes of perplexities growing on.

11. a. To come or pass by degrees into, to (rarely |from) some state or condition. Also const, to with inf. Now rare. 1450-70 Golagras id Gaw. 960 Golagras at Gawyne in sic ane grief grew, As iyoune, for fait of fude, faught on the fold. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. x. (1885) 133 Ther shulde non off hem growe to be like vnto hym. CI560 R. Morice in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 26 Specially grown into the Kynges favor by my Lorde Cranmers commendacion. c 159° Marlowe Faust, xiv. Belike he is grown into some sickness by being over-solitary. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax (1814) 14 We grew to be friends. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, III. i. 161 Consider .. How you may hurt your selfe: I, vtterly Grow from the Kings Acquaintance, by this Carriage. 1616 Sir F. Kingsmill in Lismore Papers (1887) Ser. 11. II. 18 Much dowting I shall growe into a Consumption. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 95 It is no Paradox (such an Olla podrida are we grown to) to say, we cannot see Audience for Preachers, nor Patients for Physitians. c 1665 Mrs. Hutchinson Mem. Col. Hutchinson

10 Growing into a familiarity with Sir George Carew. 1726 Alberti's Archit. I. 31/1 The Cement all dissolves, and the Wall grows to be all of a piece. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 234 His works growing into esteem, he was much employed by the merchants in painting portraits. 1825 Lamb Elia Ser. II. Superannuated Man I grow into gentility perceptibly. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset II. lvi. 124 He grew to be somewhat ashamed Leoni

of himself.

b. To develop gradually. Const, to. arch. 1530 Palsgr. 576/1 This mater will grow to a scabbe,or de ceste chose en prendra mal. 1535 Coverdale Ruth iii. 18 Abyde my doughter, tyll thou se what ye matter wil growe to. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Of Ceremonies, They [ceremonies] grewe dayly to more and more abuses. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 1. i. 79 If matters grow to your likings. 1601 F. Godwin Bps. of Eng. (1610) 216 Before the matter could grow to a full conclusion, it was otherwise ended. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. lxxi. 11 The days that grow to something strange.

fc. To come by degrees to, upon-, to arrive at, draw to (an agreement, conclusion, point, etc.). Also with on. Obs. c 1589 Theses Martinianse 28 To growe to a point with you. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. ii. 10 Say what the play treats on: then read the names of the Actors: and so grow on to a point. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. 1. 55 To force the sopeboilers to growe to composition with them. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 72 K. Richard.. thought it best to grow to some good end with Saladin. 1616 Capt. Smith Descr. New Eng. 52 But Chambers and Minter grew upon tearmes they would not. 1624 Massinger Pari. Love 11. ii. Stay, best Madam, I am growing to a period. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 160 So soone as hee was buried, they grew among themselves to an immediate difference.

12. To become or come to be by degrees, sometimes with inclusion of the literal sense of increase of magnitude or quantity. a. with adj. or (arch.) sb. as complement. r a 1300 Cursor M. 6941 bar pai [sc. wandes] gru, ne less ne mare, Bot euer als pai forwit ware. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 252 Emperour alixandre egrest of princis, pat is grimmest igrowe and grettest of kingus. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 215/1 Growe ballyd, calvesco. Growe blake, nigresco. 1506 Guylforde Pilgr. (Camden) 61 The wynde grewe so contraryous vnto vs. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 245 Hee will grow frends with any man, that serves his stomacke. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 61 When it grew dark, they lighted upon .. the ship. 1679-88 Seer. Serv. Money Chas. II Jas. II (Camden) 11 To Sir John Poulett, in part of 25'' for a quarter to grow due at Lady Day next, upon ioo!l per ann. 1701 De Foe True-born Eng. 17 Here they grew quickly Lords and Gentlemen. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 263 If 1 There are so few who can grow old with a good Grace. 1748 Anson’s Voy. II. xii. 266 Turtle now grew scarce, and we met with none in this harbour. 1784 Cowper Task 11. 713 Learning grew Beneath his care a thriving vigorous plant. 1820 W. Irving Sketch-Bk. I. 55 Time grew worse and worse with Rip Van Winkle as years rolled on. 1842 Tennyson Gardener's Dau. 5 We grew The fable of the city where we dwelt. 1874 Green Short Hist. iv. §5. 198 The Jews grew wealthy enough to acquire estates. b. with advb. or adjectival phr. formed with a

preposition. Now rare. 1555 Eden Decades 61 So variable and vneonstant is the nature of man, that he soone groweth owte of vse, becommeth insolente and vnmindful of benefites. 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. xliii. 609 Albeit it be nowe growen out of knowledge, yet we have thought it good to describe the same. 1597 Bacon Coulers Good & Evill x. (Arb.) 153 The decay of a man’s estate seemes to be most touched in the degree when he first growes behinde. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vi. 250 This Temple afterward growing in decay. 1646 J. Hall Horae Vac. 145 Wrestling seemes to grow out of use; tis of ancient standing. 1666 Pepys Diary 25 June, Mrs. Pen carried us to two gardens at Hackny (which I every day grow more and more in love with). 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 256 The soldiers grew, .out of all discipline,

fc. To come to pass, to happen. Obs. rare~x. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World II. v. iii. §21. 492 Hence it partly grew, that the Carthaginians were so earnest in pressing Hannibal to fight.

13. grow up. a. To advance to or towards maturity. Of persons, esp. in pa. pple.; cf. grown up ppl. a. 1535 Coverdale Ruth i. 13 Though I shulde saye: I hope this night to take an huszbande & to brynge forth children, yet coulde ye not tary till they were growne vp. -1 Sam. ii. 26 The childe Samuel wente and grewe up, 8c was accepted of the Lorde & of men. 1712 Budgell Sped. No. 313 |f 16 As soon as they were grown up to be Men. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias 11. vii. ]f 1 When he saw me grown up to the age of fifteen. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom & Lugger 1. i. 6 If he did not mean the girls to grow up the greatest gossips in the neighbourhood. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 188 His children, one of whom is growing up.

b. Of plants: To emerge from the soil, spring up; also, to grow to full size. 1611 Bible Exod. ix. 32 The wheat and the rye were not smitten: for they were not growen vp. 1840 Hawthorne Biog. Sketches, Mrs. Hutchinson (1879) 173 The beams of the roof still wear the rugged bark with which they grew up in the forest.

c. Of a custom, state of things, etc.: To arise gradually, come into existence. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 649/1 To suffer an evill to growe up, which he might timely have kept under. 1654 tr. Scudery’s Curia Pol. 15 When., a particular accident grows up against a Prince, or State, it may suffice that the heads of some chief offendors be sacrificed to a reparation. 1847 Tennyson Princ. iv. 291 Thus a noble scheme Grew up from seed we two long since had sown. 1847 Grote Greece 11. xlvii. (1862) IV. 187 A dispute grew up respecting the city of Epidamnus. 1885 Sir C. S. C. Bowen in Law Rep. 29 Ch. Div. 295 A practice had grown up, which it was too late to disturb.

GROW

GROWING

895

t d. To become gradually closed in the process of growth. Obs. 1653 Walton Angler vii. 153 The Frogs mouth grows up and he continues so for at least six months without eating.

e. To be sensible, mature; freq. imp. 1951 [see Chris(s)ake]. 1959 A. Wesker Chicken Soup with Barley in E. M. Browne New Eng. Dramatists 11. ii. 212 Oh, grow up, Ronnie. You should know that by now. 1967 G. North Sgt. Cluff Day of Reckoning xx. 181 ‘The Abbot who shirked his obligations hasn’t lived!’ ‘Grow up!’ 1969 ‘A. Gilbert’ Missing from Home v. 55 You’re surely never on that old game. You want to grow up. Dad. 1971 D. Devine Dead Trouble ii. 17 That was Dorothy’s constant refrain: ‘Grow up, Nev!’..He’d show her who was immature.

II. Transitive senses. 14. causative. To cause to grow. a. To produce (plants, wool, cultivation.

stone, which they are usually obliged to dig through before they come at the veins of ore. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 73 Soft Grouan .. can scarcely be called a Stone; for it is rather a sandy or priany Stratum of Moorstone gravel... It generally lies at the extremities of the Moorstone Stratum, or hard Grouan. 1855 Cornwall (1862) 75 A decomposition of the rock [granite], more particularly of the felspar in it, which gradually pulverizes it to a ‘soft growan’. attrib. 1768 Cookworthy's Patent in Smiles J. Wedgwood xv. (1894) 177 A kind of porcelain composed of moor-stone or growan and growan clay. 1824 Hitchins & Drew Cornwall I. xiii. §4. 564 The black growan soil consists of a thin stratum of light black earth .. the detritus of the granite or growan. 1894 Smiles X Wedgwood xv. 169 The Porcelain or Growan Clay was suitable for many purposes for which the Staffordshire Clays were unsuitable.

growane, obs. Sc. pa. pple. of etc.)

by

1774 J- Campbell Pol. Surv. Brit. II. 652 They likewise grow some Rice and Tobacco, which is sent through Virginia. 1801 Gabrielli Mysterious Husband III. 8, I grow my own corn, make my own bread, cheese, and butter. 1828 Life Planter Jamaica (ed. 2) 55 As we grow only a certain quantity of Indian corn, be sparing of it. 1842 Bischoff Woollen Manuf. II. 149 We had the Duke of Norfolk’s wool, grown in Norfolk. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 314 The whole quantity of wheat, rye, barley, oats, and beans then annually grown in the kingdom, was somewhat less than ten millions of quarters.

b. Of land, etc.: To produce; to bring forth. 1847 Marryat Childr. N. Forest v, My garden will then grow more potatoes. 1876 Ouida Winter City i. 3 Toy trees, that are cropped as soon as they presume to grow a leaf. 1885 Manch. Exam. 13 June 5/3 The depressions, which are of course warmer.. than the plateaus, grow Indian corn, millet, and wheat. fig. 1825 A. W. Fonblanque in Westm. Rev. IV. 380 He seems to have flattered himself [that his mind] would, with¬ out sowing, grow knowledge.

c. Of persons and animals: To let grow on the body. 1819 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 146 Have the geese and ganders entered into a resolution to grow no more quills? i860 Rawlinson Herodotus vm. civ. IV. 348 When a mischance is about to befall any of their neighbours within a certain time, the priestess of Minerva in their city grows a long beard. 1897 Max Pemberton in Windsor Mag. Jan. 265/2 It was obvious that he was about to grow a beard.

d. To cause to develop into. 1811 A. Bell in Southey Life (1844) II. 300 It requires a length of time to grow the boys, now on his foundation, into men.

fe. To cause to increase, to enlarge. Obs.~x 1481 Caxton Godfrey clxix. 250 Whan dauid had regned vii. yere in Ebron he grewe [F. creut] and amended moche this cyte [Jerusalem].

f. Cryst. To bring about the formation of (a crystal); to cause (a crystal) to increase in size. 1911 [implied in grown ppl. a. 1 b]. 1915 Amer.Jrnl. Sci. CLXXXIX. 567 We can, by proper treatment, grow crystals that are nearly symmetrical and complete in their parts. 1950 Sci. News XV. 55 We start with our spherical crystal and grow it into a larger crystal by depositing more atoms on it. 1971 Sci. Amer. May 130/2 Diamonds are best grown from a solution of carbon in a molten metal such as nickel.

g. to grcruo on, to keep (seedling plants) in suitable situations or conditions as they develop to maturity.

cruet. 1542 Inv. R. Wardr. (1815) 58 Item, twa growattis.

growde, obs. pa. t. of growe, obs. form of

grow.

grow, grue v.1

growed, obs. and dial. pa. t. and pple. of grow. growel(le, obs. forms of

gruel.

growelynge, obs. Sc. form of

growende, obs. form of

ground sb.

force): One that grows (in the specified way). 1562 J. Heywood Prov. G? Epigr. (1867) 212 Ye .. pining graffes, great growers as can bee. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk Selv. 128 The waxings and sproutings forth, which are found in all growers. 1758 Ellis in Phil. Trans. L. 442 Many people, who have been in North America, agree, that it is but a slow grower there. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, xix. (1813) 333 The balm of Gilead and hemlock sorts [of pine] are the lowest growers. 1854 S. Thomson Wild FI. iii. (ed. 4) 293 The sea-kale, a grower in the sand. 1878 R. Thompson's Gardener's Assist. 694 Eupatorium, a useful genus of tall.. composite plants; remarkably free growers.

b. ‘The lower part of a growing thorn used in making hedges, a thick limb of a thorn hedge’ (E. Dial. Diet.). 1829 Sporting Mag. XXIV. 54 A strong grower catching his knee, he is displaced from his saddle. 1892 ‘Rusticus Expectans’ in Field 26 Mar. LXXIX. 436/3 Mr. C-fell at the first fence, being swept off by a grower.

2. Of a person: One who grows (produce). 01687 Petty Pol. Arith. x. (1691) 113 The growers of Commodities, do commonly trust them to such Merchants or Factors. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. iii. iv. (1869) I. 410 Its rude produce being charged with less carriage, the traders could pay the growers a better price for it. 1787 Marshall Norfolk (1795) II. 180 Growers, farmers. Great growers, capital farmers. 1817 Pari. Debates 784 A .. petition.. signed by.. respectable growers of wool in the county of Essex. 1873 c. Robinson N.S. Wales 19 Other growers state the yield to be at 60 tons [of sugar] for first crop.

groweth, obs. form of

growth1.

growf(f)e, obs. forms of

groof.

15. passive. Of land, etc.: To be covered with a growth of something. Also with over. So f to be grown about (i.e. surrounded by a growth), to be grown up (i.e. crowded with a growth).

growide, obs. pa. t. of

grow, obs. of GRUE

V.1

Capable of being grown or cultivated. 1881 American III. 100 Cotton proved growable on a large scale in Georgia. 1882 Garden 3 June 380/3 This fine plant seems with us only growable well in the imported state.

growan ('grauan). Cornish dial. Also grouan. [Cornish *growan (= Bret, grouan) gravel, f. Cornish grou: see gravel s&.] A soft decomposed granite, overlying the veins of tin in Cornwall. hard growan: granite or moorstone. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Growan, a word used by the miners in Cornwall to express a sort of coarse and gritty

grow.

grower CgrsoaCr)). [f. grow v. + -er1.] 1. Of a plant (usually with adj. having advb.

growflyng, obs. Sc. form of

growable ('gr9U9b(9)l), a. [f. grow v. + -able.]

grovelling.

growen, obs. inf. and pa. pple. of

1947 R. P. Faulkner Commercial Hort. xix. 134 They [«:. cinerarias] should then be transferred to cooler conditions, and may eventually be grown on in frames. 1971 L. N. & V. L. Flawn Gardening under Glass xvii. 208 In March move [the Cape primroses] into 5 or 6 in. pots and grow on in a cool temperature.

These uses seem to have arisen partly from the indirect passive of phrases like to grow over, and partly from the intransitive perfect conjugated with be. c 1470 Henry Wallace vi. 716 That bog..Growyn owr with reyss. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Circunlita musco saxa, .. growen about with mosse. 1611 Bible Prov. xxiv. 31 It was all growen ouer with thomes. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 539 This Hand is throughly growne with Woods. 1720 De Foe Capt. Singleton v. (1840) 90 The country held verdant, well grown with trees. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. iii. 142 The country in the neighbourhood was so grown up with wood,.. that it appeared impracticable to penetrate it. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy xv, Its banks sedgy and thickly grown with flaggers and bulrushes. 01885 U. S. Grant Mem. I. xx. 277 The field was grown up with com so tall as to cut off the view. transf. 1612 Brerewood Lang. & Relig. v. 38 Italy in that long time being grown well with their seed and posterity.

grow.

growat, obs. Sc. form of

growge, obs. variant of

grovelling adv.

grudge.

grow-graine, obs. form of

grogram.

grow.

growinde, obs. form of

ground sb.

growing ('grauir)), vbl. sb. 1. The action of the vb.

[f. grow d. -F-ing1.] grow.

a. in intransitive senses. (Also with up.) C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 347 J>ei [Apostles].. traveiliden more bisili to growyng & profiting of t>e Chirche. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. v. xxx. (1495) 140 The growyng and fedyng of nayles is lyke to the growynge of here. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. 1 Pet. 7 The ghospels doctryne hath his principles, it hath his infancy,.. it hath also his farther growinges. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. iv. x. 288 Thus a Saint of God, like an oke, may be cut down in a moment; but how many years was he a growing! 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. vi. (1840) 105 The growing up of the corn. 1818 Art Preserv. Feet 182 A nail which bends down-wards and grows in that position, produces one species of what is commonly called ‘growing into the flesh’. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 11. iv. §53 (1875) 174 A growing up to the recognition of certain truths. 1869 Morris Earthly Par. 11. 210 In the orchard hangs aloft The purple fig, a-growing soft. Mod. ‘All a-blowing, all agrowing’ (London flower-seller’s cry).

b. in transitive senses. 1889 Daily News 21 Jan. 5/4 Trial growings of new sorts, side by side with established varieties.

f2. a. Growth; the faculty, period, or process of growth. Rarely pi. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 35 Man of soule resonable .. lich to beste he hath feling And lich to tres he hath growing, c 1430 Hymns Virg. 19 Wip trees and gras pou ,af us growinge. 1523 Fitzherb. Hush. § 127 If the hedge be of x. or xii. yeres growing syth it was first set. 1560-1 Bk. Discipline Ch. Scot. (1621) Pref., To consider the different conditions of the Kirk in her infancie, in her growing and in her ripe age.

fb. concr. A growth, a crop. Obs. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. 1 Cor. xi. 13-16 To whome [womanne] of nature is gyuen a more thicke and

more large growyng of heare, than to the manne. 1722 Wodrow Ch. Hist. ill. iii. II. 76 His Master took from him Nine Cows.. with all the Crop and Growing of that Year.

f3. In nonce-uses: a. Interest on money advanced, b. Advance, progress. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 431 b/i To paye or yelde to them theyr usure or growyng. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. i.. 16 Your patience this allowing, I turne my glasse, and giue my Scene such growing As you had slept betweene. f4. grerwing-to: see grow v. 5 b.

5. attrib. and Comb., as growing-age, -period, -place, -region, -season, -time-, growing-cell, a microscope-slide on which minute objects are kept growing in water; growing-on, the cultivating of seedlings, the breeding of young chicks, etc., to maturity or full size; growing pains (see quot. 1886); also Tig.; growing point (see quot.); also^g.; growing season, the season when rainfall and temperature permit plants to grow; growing-slide = growing-cell, growing stock Forestry, the total quantity of trees in an area; growing weather, weather adapted to further the growth of plants; growing zone, the region of an annelid worm in which growth or regeneration is initiated. Growing weather might belong to growing ppl. a. (cf. quot. 1782 there). 1881 H. James Portr. Lady xxi, A plain muslin gown, too short for the wearer, and denoting that she was at the so called ‘‘growing’ age. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 1. iii. 198 •Growing-cells, i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 15 Mar. 150/2 A new popular system for ‘growing-on from 8 to 10 weeks to laying stage, i960 Jrnl. R. Hort. Soc. LXXXV. 89 Cost can also be reduced by purchasing small specimens and growing on. 1962 J. N. Winburne Diet. Agric. 354/2 Growing-on-house, a greenhouse used for growing potted plants from the small plant stage to maturity. 1810 Coleridge Notes 6? Lect. (1874) 79 In the third [class], as indicating a greater energy.. yet still with some of the ‘growing-pains, and the awkwardness of growth—I place —Troilus and Cressida [etc.]. 1886 Syd. Soc. Lex., Growing pains, the neuralgic pains in the limbs which are not uncommon in young persons during the period of growth. 1915 A. Huxley Let. Oct. (1969) 80 Germany seems to be like.. a new growing country, swelled with its own pride, filled by its growing pains with an immense folie de grandeur. 1923 J. M. Murry Pencillings 70 The struggles of a generation towards complete rationality.. are growing pains. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 162 New formation and regeneration are continually taking place during life, even after completion of the ‘growing period. 1551 Turner Herbal 1. Aivb, Pliny writeth of the ‘growyng place of this herbe thus.. This groweth in the sea. 1835 J. Lindley Introd. Bot. (ed. 2) 1. ii. 56 They [sc. the leaf-buds] consist of scales imbricated over each other., and surrounding a minute cellular axis, or ‘growing point. 1880 S. H. Vines tr. Pranti's Elem. Textbk. Bot. ii. 64 The growing end or apex of an organ, such as a root or a stem, is called the growingpoint {punctum vegetationis). 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 138 The terminal portion of an organ with permanent apical growth, consisting entirely of primary meristem, is termed the Growing Point or ‘Punctum Vegetationis’. 1948 Mind LVII. 103, I shall.. indicate what seem to me the growing points in his theory. 1959 Listener 15 Jan. 108/2 Muir.. had truly perceived where lay the growing-point of poetry in our time. 1962 Punch 28 Feb. 343/2 Secondary Modem.. is undoubtedly one of the ‘growing points’ in English education. 1927 Haldane & Huxley Animal Biol. xii. 282 This ‘growing-region often continues active throughout life. 1958 Brocklehurst & Ward Gen. School Biol. 146 {caption) Growing region of a root. 1845 Florist's Jrnl. 61 We advise a decided difference in the supply at the ‘growing season and afterwards. 1924 W. S. Jones Timbers i. 5 The process [of tissue growth] continues throughout the growing season. 1957 G. E. Hutchinson Treat. Limnol. I. vii. 526 The incidence of small lakes may increase the growing season for crops. 1856 W. B. Carpenter Microscope 144 A small addition may be conveniently made to the glass stageplate, which adapts it for use as a ‘Growing-slide. 1889 W. Schlich Man. Forestry I. 1. i. 15 The capital employed in forestry consists principally of the soil and the ‘growing stock of wood. 1967 D. R. Johnston et al. Forest Planning xviii. 287 The level of the growing stock is clearly an important factor in thinning. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wiilcker 736/41 Hoc ver, ‘groyngtyme. c 1440 Lydg. Secrees 1301 The growyng tyme and the yong sonne; I mene the sesoun whan veer is be gonne. 1794 Trans. Soc. Arts XII. 137 The first ‘growing weather in March and April. 1921 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B. CCXI. 145 There were behind this four segments with seta, one without seta and a ‘growing zone. 1952 Biol. Rev. XXVII. 408 The posterior residual growing zone itself grows progressively more slowly.

growing ('grauit)), ppl. a. [f. grow v. + -ing2.] That grows, in senses of the vb. (Also with up.) growing pay, wages (see quot. 1867). 0900 Kent. Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 66/23 Uirens folium, growende leaf, a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 890 (Gr.) Hwat druge t>u, dohtor. .growendra jifa. C1587 Let. All Souls' Coll, in Collect. (O.H.S.) I. 211 Expences, which..are to be defrayed by our woodes as by a growinge treasure. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. ii. 46 If thou may with reason yet represse The growing evill, ere it strength have gott. 1631 Weever Anc. Funeral Mon. 18 Hewne and framed out of the rocke or growing stone. 1703 Rowe Ulyss. v. i. 1878 Each moment brings the growing Danger nearer. 1744-50 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandm. VIII. 1. 44 The great Stones that we call growing Stones, composed of vast Numbers of small Pebbles that lie in little Cells or Holes. 1782 Barker in Phil. Trans. LXXII. 282 Soon after April came in, the weather was fine and growing, sometimes showery. 1783 Burke Rep. Affairs Ind. Wks. XI. 278 This receipt of sums of money, under colour of gift, seemed a growing evil. 1804 Nelson in Nicholas Disp. (1846) VI. 126 You are to inquire whether blame is to be attached to any individual for the said loss, in order that it may be charged against his growing wages. 1859 Helps Friends in C. Ser. 11. To Rdr. 3 The growing practice of

maintaining large standing armies in times of peace. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man 31 It seems .. to have been surrounded by growing trees. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Growing pay, that which succeeds the dead-horse, or pay in prospect. 1868 Helps Realmah v. (1869) 87 He has growing up boys to deal with. 1889 Burdon-Sanderson in Nature 26 Sept. 523 A growing organism is not the same to-day as it was yesterday.

Hence 'growingly adv., increasingly; 'growingness rare, the characteristic quality of a growing plant; in quot. fig. 1758 S. Hayward Serm. Introd. 10 He seems to have been growingly solicitous to advance the interest of religion. 1869 I. Burns Life W. C. Burns iv. (1870) 85 The result was seen in a growingly heightened tone of moral and religious life. 1872 Contemp. Rev. XIX. 211 Every one. .must have been growingly persuaded that its investigations were destined to bring out results of deep interest. 1894 Sat. Rev. 3 Mar. 231 There is a rapid fresh growingness in it [a novel].

growl (graul), sb. [f. growl

GROWN

896

GROWL

v.2]

1. a. An act of growling; a low angry guttural sound uttered by an animal. 1727 Gay Fables 1. xliii. 32 Let him the lion first control, And still the tiger's famished growl. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) III. 225 When enraged he has a different growl, which is short, broken, and reiterated. 1843 Macaulay Lays Anc. Rome, Virginia 222 The growl of a fierce watch¬ dog but half-aroused from sleep. 1884 Manch. Exam. 7 Oct. 5/7 The lowing of the kine, the growls of the camels. fig. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. v. II. 609 The general voice of the kingdom, however, effectually drowned the growl of this hateful faction.

b. transf. Of cannon, an earthquake, thunder, etc.: A rumble. 1833 J. Martineau Ess., Rev. & Addr. (1890) I. 10 All was quiet on the surface, not a growl was heard, not a vibration felt. 1859 Helps Friends in C. Ser. 11. II. ii. 41 The solemn growl of philosophic thunder. 1899 Q. Rev. Apr. 429 The distant growl of cannon.

2. An expression of anger or dissatisfaction uttered by human beings. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. Old Benchers I. T., Many a sarcastic growl did the latter cast out. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia xvi, An ominous growl rose from the mob of monks. 1884 S. J. Reid Life Syd. Smith xiii. 342 The muttered growl with which the eclipsed poet relieved his overcharged feelings.

3. In Jazz, a deep rasping sound made on a wind instrument. Also attrib. 1935 Hot News Aug. 18/3 He used the non-pressure method common to most white players, producing a tone.. with just a suggestion of a growl. 1946 R. Blesh Shining Trumpets (1949) 11. xii. 280 Here, too, is the growl trumpet, an atmospheric part of the tissue paper jungle in which the band was then ensconced. 1959 ‘F. Newton’ Jazz Scene vii. 122 Bubber Miley (1902-32) pioneered the systematic use of the mute and the ‘growl’. 1961 Times 20 May 11/4 The art of ‘growl’ trumpet playing has declined so much over the years.

t growl, v.1 Obs. rare~l. [ad. MDu. growelen, gruwelen used impersonally in same sense.] impers. it growls me: I have a feeling of terror or horror.

The bulldozers of the New Towns growl nearer. 1970 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 15 Feb. 24/1 The big jets of Qantas and BOAC growl in and out daily on their way round the world.

2. Of persons: a. intr. To murmur angrily. 1707 Reflex, upon Ridicule 328 He Growls, he Rages, he Swears. 1714 Gay What d'ye call it Prelim. Scene, He would rave.. about a foolish flower’d Handkerchief! and then he would groul so manfully. 1782 Mad. D’Arblay Diary Dec., Though he pretended to growl, he was evidently delighted. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall (1823) I. 103 One of those who eat and growl, and keep the waiter on the trot. 1857 Holland Bay Path v. 69 He’s no business to growl and talk about money.

b. trans. To utter or express with a growl or in a growling manner: with simple sb., quoted words, or clause as obj. Also with out. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 53 If 12 She growls out her discontent. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 376 Each animal., growled defiance in such angry sort, As [etc.]. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxiii, Bonthron was silent for an instant, then growled out,—‘He is too mighty for me to name’. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 199 Here he reach’d White hands of farewell to my sire, who growl’d An answer. 1876 E. Jenkins Blot on Queen's H. 17 A few of the waiters there growled that they were obliged to play second-fiddle. 1880 L. Stephen Pope iv. 81 Dennis.. continued to growl out criticisms against the triumphant poet.

3. intr. Of a wind instrument: to make a low, rasping sound. Of a musician: to make such a sound on an instrument. Also trans., to play (music) in a growling manner. 1935 N. E. Williams His Hi de Highness of Ho de Ho 35 Even white musicians will say ‘growl it’ to a trumpet player when they are asking him to play it ‘lowdown’ or ‘dirty’. 1935 Hot News Apr. 19/1 He has the dirtiest tones imaginable, using his hand in front of the bell to produce a unique growling effect. Ibid. Aug. 6/2 Only a trumpeter who can growl well is necessary. 1935 Metronome Nov. 25/3 A trumpet.. growls really effectively for a change. 1955 Duke Ellington in Shapiro & Hentoff Hear Me Talkin' to Ya xii. 195 Everybody told him he’d have to use a plunger and growl all night long.

Hence (nonce-wds.) 'growlsome a., inclined to growl; 'growly a., resembling a growl. 1882 L. Keith Alasnam's Lady I. 149 You are not as growlsome as some men I know. 1893 Mary E. Hullah My Aunt Const. Jane iii. 91 A gruff growly voice.

growler ('graub(r)). [f. growl v.2 + -er1.] 1. One who or something which growls. 1753 World No. 7. 38 If these Growlers.. would content themselves with giving repeated histories of their own illfortunes. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge xxxiv, Haven’t you slept enough, growler? 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Growlers, smart, but sometimes all-jaw seamen, who have seen some service, but indulge in invectives against restrictive regulations, rendering them undesirable men. 1880 Harper's Mag. LX. 622 But the routs and the revelry were no more agreeable to loyalist growlers like Judge Jones than to the patriots.

2. slang or colloq. A four-wheeled cab.

1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 78 That ther sholde.. suche wrake be taken therof that hym myght growle that ever he sawe hym.

1865 M. Collins Who is Heir? II. 231 His servant Norris followed with his baggage in a ‘growler’. 1888 J. Payn Myst. Mirbridge II. xxii. 111 A splended footman.. called for a four-wheeled cab..; it was the most debauched-looking ‘growler’ that ever was seen.

t growl, v.2 Obs. rare-1, [ad. F. grouiller in the same sense.] intr. To swarm.

3. The name of certain fishes, a. A species of black-bass (see quot.). b. The grunt or pig-fish (Cent. Diet.).

1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 158 He dyed of lyce contynually growlyng out of his fleshe as Scylla and Herode didde.

1880 Gunther Fishes 393 One species from the fresh waters of the United States (Grystes salmonoides).. is known by the name of ‘Growler’.

growl (graul), v.2 Also 8 groul. [Prob. an echoic formation; cf. gurl v. Exc. for the one instance under 1 a, and one instance of the vbl. sb. grolling, the word has not been found before the 17th c. The continuity of the word is doubtful; it may however have been preserved in some dialect. Walter de Bibbysworth (13th c.) uses AF. growler as the distinctive verb for the cry of the crane (grwe), and grouler, grouller occurs in OF. and mod. north-east Fr. with the sense ‘to grumble, scold’. The latter appears to be adopted from Teut.; cf. MDu., Du., LG., MHG., mod.G. grollen to growl, to sulk, nurse wrath: see grill t>.!]

1. intr. f a. Of the bowels: To rumble; = gurl v. Obs. rare-'. (Cf. grolling vbl. sb.) c 138. Wyclif Serm. in Sel. Wks. II. 249 (MS.I) As a mete .. not defied .. makip mannis bodi to groule [other MSS. gurle].

b. Of an animal: To utter a low guttural sound, expressive of rising anger. . Now dial. [f. gruff a.] 1. f a. trans. To treat gruffly or surlily (obs.). b. To drive away by gruff behaviour (rare-'). 1706 Reflex, upon Ridicule 197 Those that have no complaisance for you, but gruff you upon your good successes. 1847 Mrs. Gore Cast, in Air xii, On the very day we so inexcusably gruffed you away from the Elms.

2. intr. To grunt, snore, dial. 1855 in Robinson Whitby Gloss. 1876 Mid-Yorksh. Gloss., Gruff, to snore, in a short, noisy manner; to grunt.

gruff, -er, gruff(e,

dial, forms of groove, -er.

obs. form of groof.

gruffelyng, obs. form of

gruff (grAf), a. and sb. Forms: Sc. 6 groiff, grof, groffe, 8 groof, 9 grouff, 6- groff, 7- gruff, (9 grough). [app. a. Du. or LG. *grof = OHG. girob, grob, MHG. gerop, grop, mod.G. grob, of uncertain origin. Some scholars have regarded it as f. ga- prefix (OE. ge-: see Y-) + WGer. *hrub- wk. grade of the root of OE. hreof rough, scabby. word was

introduced

grovelling adv.

obs. Sc. variant of grovellings.

gruffiness OgrAfinis). [f. Gruffness.

gruffy a.

+

-ness.]

1865 Miss Braddon Sir Jasper I. ii. 24 The stereotyped gruffiness and brutality of the misanthrope.

grufelingis, -lynge: see grovellings, -ing.

or LG.

B. sb. 1. a. Pharmacy. (See quot.) b. Mining, (pi.) ‘The worst pieces rejected in the manufacture of black-lead pots’ (Weale’s Diet. Terms 1873).

gruffillingis,

grufe, rare obs. pa. t. grave v.1; var. groof.

Possibly the Du. commercial use.]

1814 Love, Honor, (3 Interest 1. i, Old frosty-faced, gruff¬ speaking Vanderclufe. 1885 J. K. Jerome On the Stage 57 That gruff-voiced officer passed the order on to his men.

in

A. adj. 1. Coarse, coarse-grained; containing coarse or rough particles. Obs. exc. Sc. and techn. 1533 Gad Richt Vay (1888) 66 Our body is alsua oncleyne and foul and groiff. 1563 W1N3ET Four Scoir Thre Quest. Wks. 1888 I. 114 Sklate, thak, and grof stanis, rottin tymmir andsiklyke. 1565 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1844) I. 360 Tuentie stanis of groff pulder. 1572 Satir. Poems Reform, xxiii. 339 Seing 3e and 30ur wairs gros and grof [rime of]. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 1. 94 A groffe seek spred undir thame. 1743 J. Williamson in Scenes & Leg. N. Scot. (1889) 382 And now the broken clouds fall down In groff rain from on high. 1800 Wellesley in Owen Desp. 712 The ..purchase of sugar and other gruff goods. 1801 Naval Chron. VI. 427 She.. is engaged., to proceed to.. Bengal, for a cargo of gruff goods. 1880 Jamieson’s Diet., Groff,. .3. Thick, large, coarse; as, groff meal, large-grained meal. 1881 Greener Gun 308 In a large vat.. is placed two tons of grough saltpetre. Ibid. 309 The grough sulphur.

b. Of immaterial things: Rude, gross, unpolished. Also said of a guess = ‘rough’. Sc. 1681 Colvil Whigs Supplic. (1751) 19T0 speak in terms more groff, It [his head] was just like a sugar-loaf. 16.. in J. Watson Collect. Poems (1706) 1. 67 Now have ye heard the Tragedy.. though it be both Groff and Rude, And of all Eloquence denude. 1825-80 Jamieson s.v. Groff, ‘A grouff guess’, i.e., a rough or inaccurate calculation, or conjecture. 1875 G. Macdonald Malcolm II. iii. 39 That’s no rizzon ’at I sudna hae a groff guiss at her.

f2. Of a surface: Rough, rugged. Obs. rare~x. 1697 Phil. Trans. XIX. 598 We were in danger of losing our Cable and Anchor; the Ground, where we rode.. being somewhat gruff.

3. Rough, surly, or sour in aspect or manner; said also of appearances. 1690-1 [Implied in gruffness]. 1706 Reflex, upon Ridicule 95 One man’s air gruffer than another. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gruff, or Grum, grim-fac’d, sower-look’d, dogged, surly. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. II. 51/1 Their gruff beards, and stern countenances. 1728 Ramsay Last Speech Miser xi, My looks were groff and sour. 1777 Charlotte Burney Jrnl. in Mad. D'Arblay's Diary, He turned to me with one of the gruffest of his lion looks. 1849 James Woodman viii, He seemed as gruff as a large Church-bell. 1862 Sala Accepted Addr. 93 Her papa was a gruff religionist. 1863 Speke Discov. Nile p. xxiv, The gruff hippopotamus is as widespread as any. 1887 Frith Autobiog. I. vii. 70 Under a somewhat gruff manner there beat a warm and tender heart.

b. Of the voice and speech, implying the utterance of hoarse or guttural sounds. 01712 W. King Skillet 35 After some gruff muttering with himself. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, ii, Sounds of gruff voices practising vocal music. 1877 Black Green Past, xxv, ‘Ay’ said the elder man, with gruff emphasis. 1878 Browning Poets Croisic Ep. 18 ‘Love’ comes aptly in when uff grows his singing. 1887 R. N. Carey Uncle Max vii. 58 e gave a gruff little laugh.

c. quasi-adu. 1841 D’Israeli Amen. Lit. (1867) 676 They spoke gruff and short, affecting brevity of words.

4. Comb., as gruff-speaking (cf. 3 b), -voiced adjs.

gruflflsh

CgrAfiJ), a. [f. gruff a. Somewhat gruff. Also quasi-ad®.

+

-ish.]

1812 G. Colman Poet. Vagaries (1818) 13 His voice had broken to a gruffish squeak. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz (1837) II. 3 A short elderly gentleman with a gruffish voice. 1855 Mrs. Gaskell North (3 S. xi, If father’s at home, and speaks a bit gruffish.

grufflingis, gruffly

obs. Sc. variant of grovellings.

CgrAfli), adv. [f. gruff a.

+

-ly2.] In a

gruff manner, with a gruff voice. 1700 Dryden Pal. (3 Arcite II. 613 Gruffly looked the god. 1775 Sheridan St. Patr. Day (L.), Can ye swear well? Gruffly, Gruffly. Handle a Frenchman? Roughly, Roughly. 1848 C. Bronte J. Eyre xiii. (1873) 121 ‘Who talks of cadeaux?’ said he gruffly: ‘did you expect a present. Miss Eyre?’ 1849 James Woodman vi, ‘Every one knows his own business best’, said Arden gruffly.

gruffness

(’grAfnis). [f. gruff a. + -ness.] The

condition or quality of being gruff. 1690-1 in Ep. Coer. Atterbury (1783) I. 17 No gTuffness, I beseech you; use them civily, and stick to your point. 1799 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1800) III. 135, I pray that your gruffness aside may be laid, While you deign to partake of our prog. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Char. Wks. (Bohn) II. 58 You shall find in the common people [of England] a surly indifference, sometimes gruffness and ill temper. 1880 Vern. Lee Stud. Italy iv. ii. 154 He.. began to treat his clerk with the most insulting gruffness. [f. gruff a. + -y.] A. adj. = gruff a. B. sb. A nickname for a gruff person, a ‘cross patch’. f

'gruffy, a. and sb. Obs.

1790 J. Williams Shrove Tuesday (1794) 8 Teach gruffy Cerberus to dance par russe. 1802 Mary Charlton Wife £3 Mistress I. xii. 273 He [‘cross Lord John’] don’t vally what he says to young or old, man or woman—its all the same to old gruffy!

grufling, gruflinges,

vars. grovelling, -ings.

gruft (grAft). local. Particles of soil which are washed up by rain among the grass. 1803 E. Harrison Rot in Sheep in Ann. Agric. XL. 529 A gruft which adheres to the grass in wet weather. Ibid. 530 By beating rains.. particles of the soil, or the gruft, as it is called, will be washed among the grass. Hence grufted ('grAftid) ppl. a., begrimed, dirty. 1880 Tennyson Village Wife vii, An’ ’is noase sa grufted wi’ snuff es it couldn’t be scroob’d awaay. 1886 .S’, ft’. Line. Gloss, s.v., His hands are grufted up.

grugings, gru-gru:

obs. form of gurgeons.

see groo-groo.

gruiform ('gru:ifo:rm), a.

[f. L. grus, grui-, crane + -form.] Resembling the crane. 1875 Parker in Encycl. Brit. III. 699 note, The Cariama is .. a low, gruiform, rapacious bird.

gruling(is,

obs. Sc. var. of grovelling, -ings.

grulle, variant of

grill w.1 Obs.

grum (grAm), a. Also 8

groom. [First recorded in the 17th c., when it appears suddenly in very frequent use; it was prob. a new formation due to blended reminiscence of words like grim, glum, gruff, grumble. Cf. Da. grum cruel.] Of persons, and their aspect and mode of speaking: Gloomy, morose, surly; = glum a. 1.

1640 Ld. Kynalmeaky in Lismore Papers Ser. 11. (1888) IV. 146 The King replyed nothing but Look’d very grum. 1670 Cotton Espernon in. ix. 465 Retaining a kind of a grum reservedness in the rest of his Actions. 1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4030/4 There is lately come to Colchester.. a tall Man,.. grum countenance. 1734 Fielding Old Man 1010/1 Oh, dear Papa! don’t look so grum. 1764 T. Brydges Homer Travest. (1797) I. 83 He silence broke, And with so grum an accent spoke, Those people that the circle stood in, Fancy’d his mouth was full of pudding. 1781 Archer in Naval Chron. XI. 284 An old grum fellow of a sailor. 1845 W. E. Frye tr„ Oehlenschl. Gods 20 Then thus replied with accent grum The god to heroes dear. 1861 L. L. Noble Icebergs xiv. 68 Shy and grum at first, but presently talkative enough. tb. dial. Of the voice: Gruff, harsh, and deep in tone. Obs. 1744 Almond in Phil. Trans. XLIII. 250 His Voice, like a Man’s, very groom.

grumble 1.

An

('grAmb(3)l), sb. act

discontent

of or

GRUMLER

904

GRUMBLE

[f. grumble v.]

grumbling;

a

dissatisfaction;

utterance of complaint.

murmur, a

of

subdued

Of an animal: A low

growl. Of thunder: A rumble. 1623 W. Sclater Tythes 57 Least the little grumble of Conscience be calmed with that parcell of your opinion. 1636 Brathwait Roman Emperors To Rdr., I.. referre me to thine impartiality, who (if thou art a good fellow) wilt accept a bit with a friend without grumbles. 1682 Flatman Heraclitus Ridens (1713) II. 193, I heard sometimes a deep hollow grumble, like the noise of a Stone ratling down a Well. 1724 Wodrow Corr. (1843) III. 124 When this came to be known there was a considerable grumble. 1840 Hood Up Rhine 173 The Hound at his feet gave a grumble. 1884 Cycl. Tour. Club Gaz. Mar. 82/1 The only regret or grumble that we heard expressed. 1893 Crockett Stickit Minister 36 Efter a show o’ hands, an’ a bit grummle, they juist did that. 1899 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 348/2 The thunder.. fading at last to a distant grumble. 2. the grumbles', ill-humour, vented in grumbling. (Used jocularly, as if the name of a malady.) 1861 F. W. Robinson No Church II. 78 Pity it isn’t catching, like the measles, or that opposite affair, which we all can show—the grumbles. 1869 Spurgeon J. Ploughm. Talk 23 Keep out of the way of a man who has the complaint called the grumbles. 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa ix. 167 Before we reach Njole I recognise my crew have got the grumbles, and at once inquire into the reason. 3. slang. [Shortened from grumble and grunt, rhyming slang for cunt.] = crumpet 4 c. 1962 E. Brock Little White God v. 68 There’s this copper .. and he puts away a local tea-leaf. And this tea-leaf s old woman’s a fair bit of grumble. 1966 Melody Maker 30 July 8/s American visitors are invariably delighted by references to birds, scrubbers, grumble.

was always grumbling about his food. 1883 H. Spencer in Contemp. Rev. XLIII. 5 The English are remarked on for their tendency to grumble in such cases. quasi-tram, a 1661 Fuller Worthies. (1840) III. 5°3 He grumbled out the rest of his life in visible discontentment. 1810 Splendid Follies III. 163 Immerged in such ruminations, she grumbled herself to sleep.

3. trans. a. To express or utter mumbling, muttering, or complaining.

with Also

with out. 1824 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1825) 285 He.. grumbled out good night, and departed to his domus. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom’s C. iii, At first he only scolded and grumbled these things. 1894 C. H. Simpkinson Life Laud vn. 124 Lord Biooke and the Puritan leaders might grumble out the hope that all the cathedrals.. would soon be demolished.

tb. causative. To cause to grumble or rumble. Obs. rare. 1690 R. Cromwell in Eng. Hist. Rev. (1898) XIII. 102 Taxes grumble the gizards of many.

Hence 'grumbled ppl. a. 1786 Wolcot (P. Pindar) Bozzy Piozzt I. Wks. 1816 I. 268 That actually surpass’d in tone and grace The grumbled ditties of his fav’rite base.

grumble, obs. form of gromwell. t grumbledory. Obs. rare —1. drumbledory, after grumble v.]

[Alteration of

mi

_LI!__

frnoc nInnrr tnp Qnnrp

grumbling ('grAmbln)),

ppl. a. [f. as prec. + That grumbles, in various senses. Of persons: Querulous, discontented. -ING2.]

1596 Shaks. Tam. Shrew iii. ii. 155 A grumlling [sic] groome. 1635 Quarles Embl. ill. xi. 166 Thou..That through the deeps gav’st grumbling Isr’ell way. 1654 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. 95 The Parisians are exeeding grumbling and the taxes promised to be abated are augmented. 1658 J. Jones Ovid's Ibis 45 One viol set in tune and hanged in a room with others, being touched, the rest do sympathize with a grumbling sound. 1764 Wesley Jrnl. 13 Jan (1827) III. 153 Three or four grumbling men. 1795 Maria Edgeworth Lett. Lit. Ladies (1799) ”'If each bee were content in his cell, there could be no grumbling hive. 1840 R. H. Dana Bef. Mast xxxiv. 131 Low grumbling thunder was heard. 1935 J- C. Thomson Appendicitis 21 If he [the surgeon] is to keep his death-rate low.. he must operate in many normal conditions, but he must have a good excuse... Hence we have the ‘grumbling appendix’. 1966 Lancet 10 Dec. 1308/2 If interaction is responsible for, say, a ‘grumbling’ appendix, the removal of the appendix will also remove the symptoms.

Hence 'grumblingly adv., in a grumbling manner; fmumblingly (obs.).

1599 [see gigantomachize].

grumbler ('grAmbb(r)). Also 7 grumler.

[f.

GRUMBLE V. + -ER1.]

1. One who grumbles; one who is given to utterances of discontent or dissatisfaction. 1633 J- Done Hist. Septuagint 114 His people.. were not .. Grumlers at their paynestaking or unwilling to their Commaunders. 1724 Swift Drapier Demolished Wks. 1762 X. 35s If I made them [the Halfpence] of Silver, it would be the same Thing to this Grumbler, a 1791 Beattie Ep. to Blacklock 9 Peace to the grumblers of an envious age. 1836 Hor. Smith Tin Trump. (1876) 187 Grumblers, .excitebut little sympathy. 1883 Durham Univ. Jrnl. 2 July 115 For are we not a nation of grumblers?

2. A name for the gurnard. [1759 tr. Adanson’s Voy. Senegal, etc. 215 These strugglings are.. attended with a hollow rumbling noise, which has given it the name of grondin, or grumbler, whereby it is known on this coast.] 1867 in Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk.

grumbles, pi. f.

erumbling we procured them [horses], and departed. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 214 There was still some grumbling about ecclesiastical questions. 1884 Athenaeum 2 Aug 139/3 [Southern Italy] is no land of comfort which the British paterfamilias should choose for the field of his annual grumbling at the foreigner. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 116/1

grummel Obs., mud, dregs.

grumblesome ('grAmb(3)ls3m), a. [f. grumble

1685 E. Browne Trav. Europe (ed. 2) 156 The Common & Country people seemed to speak grumblingly. 1836 E. Howard R. Reefer xxxiii, Who viewed the West India station .. grumblingly. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. iv. (1889) 32 The men. grumblingly confessed that he was a first-rate coxswain. 1886 W. J. Tucker Life E. Europe 398 He .. will grumblingly throw well-weighed coppers into the collecting gipsy’s plate.

grumblous

('grAmbtas),

a.

nonce-wd.

[f.

grumble sb. + -ous.] Full of grumbles. 1889 C. Edwardes Sardinia 377 His grumblous appeals to all the saints.

grumbly +

-Y1.]

('grAmbli), a. colloq. Resembling

a

[f. grumble sb.

grumble;

inclined

to

grumble. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. vn. v, Pious auroral memories from the Past Ages, instead of grumbly dusty provocations from the present. Ibid. xx. v, The population there is rather disposed to be grumbly on its once heroic Fabius. 1897 Advance (Chicago) 23 Dec. 910/2, I used to., feel real grumbly, and compare my lot with other folks’s lots.

sb. + -some suffix1.] Grumbling, complaining. 1925 Brit. Weekly 9 July 333/1 It doesn’t lose its temper when you lose the way: it doesn’t get tired and grumblesome. 1940 Blunden Poems 1930-40 193 The goldchained bee., seemed inclined, though grumblesome, To pass the time of day. 1950 Publ. Amer. Dial. Soc. xiv. 33 Grumblesome, irritable, complaining.

grume (gru:m). Also 6 groume. [ad. late L. grumus little heap, hillock; cf. obs. F. grume ‘a knot, bunch, cluster; clutter’ (Cotgr.), mod.F. grumeau clot, It. grumo lump, clot.] fl.Alump. Obs.

grummeln to rumble.] 1. intr. a. Of persons and animals: To utter

grumbletonian

1555 Eden Decades 145 Emonge those groumes of rude or natyue golde there was one founde of the weyghte of two Castellans.

dull inarticulate sounds; to mutter, mumble,

Grindletonian, names of religious sects in the

murmur; to growl faintly. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. iv. i. 170 You heedlesse iolt-heads, and vnmanner’d slaues, What, do you grumble? lie be with you straight. 1605 —— Lear 111. iv. 43 Kent. Giue me thy hand, who’s there? Foole. A spirite, a spirite, he sayes his name’s poore Tom. Kent. What art thou that dost grumble there i’th* straw? Come forth. 1611 Florio, Grugnare, to grunt or grumble as a hog, a 1700 Dryden (J.), The Lion.. with sullen pleasure, grumbles o’er his prey. 1735 Somerville Chase 111. 599 The disappointed, hungry Pack Retire submiss, and grumbling quit their Prey. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. II. 111. 354 Goodly store Of honey that the bees had grumbled o’er In clover fields of Kent. b. Of thunder, a drum, etc.: To rumble, esp.

17th c.]

grumble

0grAmb(3)l),

v.

Also

6

gromble.

[Proximate source uncertain: cf. F. grommeler to mutter between the teeth,

Du. grommelen, f.

grommen to rumble, growl (cf. grumme v.), G.

faintly or as from a distance. 1621 Fletcher Pilgrim in. iii, Didst thou never see a Drum: Canst thou make this grumble? a 1704 T. Brown Sat. Fr. King Wks. 1730 I. 60 In fine, the Government may do its will, But I’m afraid my guts will grumble still. 1708 Rowe Royal Convert 111. Wks. (1766) 39 Like a storm That gathers black upon the frowning sky And grumbles in the wind. 1746-7 Hervey Medit. (1818) 177 Ye Thunders, that awfully grumbling in the distant clouds, seem to meditate indignation. 1864 Hawthorne Amer. Note-Bks. (1879) II. 226 The wind .. grumbles past the angle of the house. 1865 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. i. (1875) 33 The echoes of the storm which was then raised I still from time to time hear grumbling round me. 2. To utter murmurs expressive of discontent; hence gen., to complain. Const, about, at, over, occas./or,(a desired object), with inf.y or clause. 01586 Sidney Arcadia iii. (1590) 301b, A countenance still formed to smiling before him .. and grombling behind him, at any of his commaundements. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 506 Upon which unmeasurable and incessant toile, many died, and all were wery, and grumbled thereat. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vii. 316 What., doe you grumble for Wine, having the Water of Nylus to drinke. 1646 Abp. Maxwell Burd. Issach. in Phenix (1708) II. 301 The best.. Subjects grumbled exceedingly to see their Prince so abus’d. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 10 Philoxones, that grumbled at Nature for the shortnesse of his Neck. 1701 De Foe True-born Eng., Britannia 85 Wise Men affirm it is the English way, Never to Grumble till they come to pay. 1717 Prior Alma iii. 425 L’Avare, not using half his store, Still grumbles that he has no more. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Pope Wks. IV. 56 Many more grumbled in secret. 1843 Penny Cycl. XXVII. 134/2 He grumbled on about having sacrificed himself to his principles. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis (1850) II. 93 Pendennis, in reality, suffered it very equanimously; but in words.. grumbled over it not a little. 1865 Trollope Belton Est. xv. 170 He

(grAmb(3)rt9uni9n).

[f.

grumble v., in imitation of Muggletonian and

fl. A contemptuous designation applied in the latter part of the 17th c. to the members of the so-called ‘Country Party* in English politics, who were accused by the ‘Court party’ of being actuated by dissatisfied personal ambition; hence in later times applied to supporters of the Opposition. 1690 Andros Tracts I. 206 The great Sect of Grumbletonians in the Countrey whom nothing will satisfie. 1721 Ramsay Prospect Plenty v, Straight a grumbletonian appears. 01791 Grose Olio (1796) 3 With respect to politics, I am a staunch Opposition-man and Grumbletonian. 1838 Fraser's Mag. XVIII. 379 Quite as cracked as any grumbletonian could possibly be. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xix. IV. 299 Those who were sometimes nicknamed the Grumbletonians and sometimes honoured with the appellation of the Country party. attrib. 1690 Dryden Amphitryon 1, No more of your grumbletonian morals, brother; there’s preferment coming. 1705 E. Ward Hud. Rediv. 1. i. 19 All the Grumbletonian Throng Did with such Violence rush along. 1731 Gentl. Mag. I. 345 Last Saturday one of the Grumbletonian Writers stole the Hint.

2. A grumbler.

2. Med. A clot of blood; blood in a clotted or viscous condition. Also, any viscous fluid or mass of fluid. 1619 Jer. Dyke Caveat (1620) 16 In loue to him who, in loue to vs, shed not sweat, but sweat grumes of bloud. 01684 N. Hodges Acc. Plague (1721) 115 Blood.. will after some stagnation run for the most part into Grume. 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 92 It is accounted very penetrating, and therefore good in all Grumes and Coagulation. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 143 The solid contents coalesced in grumes or a kind of roundish granules. 1782 W. Heberden Comm. xvi. (1806) 88 A little grume of blood often forms the nucleus of a stone. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. v. 480 His blood-stain’d limbs drip carnage as he strides, And taint with gory grume the staggering tides. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 649 Repeated tides of dark granulated grume, like the grounds of chocolate, are ejected by the mouth. 1886 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

grume,

obs. form of groom.

f grume'faction. Obs. rare-1, [ad. mod.L. grumefactidn-em, f. grumefacere, f. L. grum-us grume 4- facere to make.] The formation of a grume or clot of blood. 1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. xix. 745 grumefaction supposes 1. Blood extravasated.

The very

1773 Goldsm. Stoops to Conq. 1. ii, Father-in-law has been calling me whelp and hound this half year. Now, if I pleased I could be so revenged upon the old grumbletonian. 1806 R. Cumberland Mem. (1807) I. 181 The sullenness of a Grumbletonian. 1864 Auld Ayr 77 Her old grumbletonian of a husband. transf. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVII. 423/1 Playing on that eternal grumbletonian, the unhappy violoncello.

t gru'mescence. Obs. rare-1, [ad. mod.L. grumescentia, f. grumescent-em\ see next.] Tendency to form clots.

.

1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. XIX. 760 Things that take away grumescence or clodding, and resolve coagulation.

grumbling

('grAmbliq), vbl. sb.

[f. grumble v

grumell,

obs. form of gromwell.

+ -ING1.] The action of the vb. grumble; a low rumbling

sound;

a

murmuring,

a

subdued

utterance of discontent. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 249, I have done thee worthy service.. without or Grudge or Grumblings. 1645 Chas. I Let. to his Wife 4 May in Ludlow's Mem. (1699) III. 260 Wherefore I thought fit to put my Nephew Rupert in that Place; which will both save me Charge, and stop other Mens Grumblings. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. l v. 20 When you come to your highest Note you may reach it without Squeaking, and your lowest Note without Grumbling. 1767 Hamilton in Phil. Trans. LVII. 200 We heard most dreadful inward grumblings, rattling of stones, and hissing. 1803 Med. Jrnl. X. 501 Grumbling and contraction of the bowels. 1809 Pinkney Trav. France 253 And after..some

f gru'mescent, a. Obs. rare-1, [ad. mod.L. grumescent-em, pres. pple. of grumescere to form clots, to coagulate, f. grumus grume.] Having a tendency to coagulate. 1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. viii. 274 These Acids., coagulate a Bloud too fluid, and attenuate it, when grumescent.

grumet,

variant of grummet1.

grumle,

obs. form of gromwell.

grumler,

obs. form of grumbler.

GRUMLY 1826 Sir P. Spens x. in Child Ballads (1885) II. 22/2 Till cold and watry grew the wind, And grumly grew the sea. 1892 Strang Earth Fiend 1. xii. The tearfu’ sky mak’s grumly brooks O’er a’ the land.

'grumly, adv.

[f. grum a. + -ly2.] Sullenly,

morosely. 1727 Bailey vol. II, Grumly, grimly. 1755 in Johnson. 1827 J. F. Cooper Red Rover iii, ‘Any fool knowd it,’ returned Scipio grumly. 1854 H. H. Riley Puddleford 92 (Th.), Mr. Bird very grumly said he’d better hold on. 1880 G. W. Cable Grandissimes vi. 41 ’Urn-hum,’ he said grumly.

fgrumme, v. Also 6 gromme. [Cf. Du. grommen of similar meaning.] intr. To grumble. CI430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 11. xi. (1869) 79 Wherof the cherl was no thing wel apayed; For alwey he grummede, and alwey shook his chyn. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 1047/1 They gromme against it as wilde beastes.

'grummet. Obs. exc. dial. Also (pi.) 6 grommelles, 7 grumbles. [Cf. Sw. grummet in same sense.] Mud, dregs, sediment, lit. and fig. (In the Peak of Derbyshire still used, as is the Sw. word, for ‘coffee-grounds’.) 1558-80 Warde tr. Alexis’ Seer. 1. vi. 105 a, That first and cheefly it [earth for casting] be fine and small, and in no wise rough, or full of grommelles. 1614 Bp. Cowper Dikaiologie 83 Let the auncient wals of our Church-gouernment stand, where they be decaied, let them be repaired, not with sand and grummell of promiscuall regiment. 1637 Sanderson Serm. II. 81 The grumbles and mud of their impatience and discontent beginneth to appear.

grummel(l,

GRUNCH

905

'grumly, a. dial. ? = gumly a.

obs. form of gromwell.

grummet1 ('grAmit). Obs. exc. Hist, and dial. Forms: 3, 6-9 gromet, 6 groomet, 6, 8 grumet, 8 grummet, [a. OF. gromet, groumet, servant, valet, shop-boy, wine-merchant’s assistant (see gourmet) = Sp. grumete ship’s-boy. In Anglo-Latin documents down to the 16th c. the word grometus, a latinization of AF. gromet, is frequently used in the sense of GROOM. Whether there is any etymological connexion between F. gromet and Eng. groom is at present uncertain.]

1. A ship’s boy; a cabin-boy; the boy required to form part of the crew of every ship formerly provided by the Cinque Ports. [1229 in Jeakes Charters Cinque Ports (1728) 25 note, Servicia inde debita Domino Regi, xxi naves, St. in qualibet nave xxi homines, cum uno gartione qui dicitur gromet.] 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) no Hasting shall finde 21. ships, in everie ship 21. men, and a garcion, or boye, which is called a gromet. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Grumete, a grumet of a ship, a ship boy. 1717 tr. Frezier’s Voy. S. Sea 198 Sixteen Grummets. 1763 Sir T. S. Janssen Smuggling Laid Open 285 The Gromets is an Establishment which was formerly in the Navy; they are meant to be young Fellows of about Eighteen, who were never at Sea, to breed up as Seamen. 1894 C. N. Robinson Brit. Fleet 207 The average ship’s company [in 13th c.] was twenty-four. . a ‘rector’ or master, ‘constable’ or boatswain, twenty-one seamen, and a boy or ‘gromet’.

2. dial. ‘An awkward boy’ (Sussex Gloss. 1875). 1894 Jackson Southward Ho I. 251 (E.D.D.), I knowed anuder pore chap, a grummut as had na wurk.

grummet2, grommet ('grAmit). Chiefly Naut. and Mil. Also 7 gromit, 8-9 -et. [ad. F. gromette (15th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), now gourmette curb of a bridle, f. gourmer to curb, of unknown origin.] 1. A ring or wreath of rope, spec, one consisting of a single strand laid three times round, a. One of those used to secure the upper edge of a sail to its stay. b. A ring of rope used as a substitute for a rowlock in a boat. (Also applied to an eyelet of metal serving the same purpose.) c. A wad for keeping the shot steady in the bore when firing at a depression, d. In other connexions: see quots. e. A washer used to insulate electric conductors passing through a hole in a conducting material, f. A stiffener used inside a Service cap. a. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Sea-men 12 Grummets, and staples for all yeards. 1627-Seaman's Gram. v. 25 Caskets are .. small ropes .. made fast to the gromits or rings upon the yards. 1644 Manwayring Sea-mans Diet., Grommets are little rings which are made fast to the upperside of the yard, with staples, which are driven into the yard; which have no other use but to tie and make fast the Casketts into them. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780), Bague, a small grommet, or wreath fixed in the eye-let hole in a sail. 1877 W. Thomson Voy. Challenger I. ii. 114 Because our education has been sadly neglected in the matter of cringles and toggles and grummets. b. 1802 Trans. Soc. Arts XX. 289 With iron tholes and rope grommets. 1833 Marryat P. Simple (1863) 249 The oars of the boats were fitted to pull with grummets upon iron thole-pins. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 46 Six-oared yawl.. pulled with one thole-pin .. and a grummet. c. 1828 J. M. Spearman Brit. Gunner Notes 16 By discarding the pincers, and applying grummets or wood bottoms to the shells in lieu of them. 1861 Times 7 June 5/3 The grummets fit the bore of the gun exactly and act as wads, allowing the base of the shell to rest in close contact with the charge. d. 1775 Falck Day's Diving Vessel 26 When I had taken my proper land-marks, I secured my sweep with a grummet. 1869 Sir E. Reed Shipbuild. xxi. 467 In order to prevent leakage through the bolt-holes, hempen grummets saturated with paint are placed between the nuts and the plating. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk. viii. (ed. 2) 283 The ends of the

whip should be made fast to the grummets on the sides of the life buoy. 1888 Clark Russell Death Ship III. 244, I discovered a rope grummet or hempen hook fastened to the larboard horn. 1892 Edin. Rev. Apr. 479 A thick grummet of rope round his loins. transf. 1881 Clark Russell Ocean Free Lance II. iv. 193 Round the horizon was stretched what sailors would call a ‘grummet’ of sooty vapour. e. 1942 Electronic Engin. XV. 303 The power cord should have been threaded through that grommet first. 1959 B.S.I. News June 10/2 Tiny grommets for aircraft instruments. i» 1953 J- Masefield Conway (ed. 2) HI. 164 Next term, arriving back with no grommet in my cap as an ‘old hand’, and promptly being told to put it back. 1956 W. A. Heflin U.S.A.F. Diet. 236/2 Grommet, a ring-like device of rubber, roll cloth, or metal used inside the top of the service cap to keep it tightly stretched.

2. attrib. and Comb.: grummet-hole, a hole bound by a ring of rope; grummet-iron, a toggle-iron (Cent. Diet.); grummet strop, a strop made like a grummet; grummet-wad (see quot.: = 1 c). 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xviii. 218 To run the tent-poles through ‘grummet-holes in the canvas. ci86o H. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 30 How do you make a ‘grummet strop? 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Grommet-wad, a ring made of i£ or 2 inch rope, having attached to it two cross-pieces or diameters of the same material; it acts by the ends of these pieces biting on the interior of the bore of the gun.

grumness

('grAmms).

[f. grum a.

+ -ness.]

The quality of being ‘grum’. 1675 Wycherley Country Wife 1. (1675) 11 Well, Jack, by thy long absence from the Town, the grumness of thy countenance, and the slovenlyness of thy habit; I shou’d give thee joy, shou’d I not, of Marriage? 1842 J. F. Cooper Jack o' Lantern I. 155 The English peculiarity of grumness.

grumose (grui'maus), a. rare~°. [ad. mod.L. *grumos-us grumous: see -ose.]

= grumous 3.

1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Grumose Roots are those which are composed of several small knobs, such as those of the anemones, and of the little celandine. 1840 Paxton Bot. Diet., Grumose, clubbed, knotted.

fgru'mosity.

Obs. rare~°. [ad. mod.L. *grumdsitas, f. *grumds-us: see next.] (See quot.)

1658 Phillips, Grumosity, a curdling of any liquid substance into a thick masse or clod. 1721 Bailey, Grumosity, Fulness of Clods or Lumps.

grumous ('gruimas), a. [ad. mod.L. *grumosus, f. grumus grume: see -ous.] 1. Containing, consisting of, or resembling grume; clotted; thick, viscid, a. of blood. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 86 The Kidneys filled with a kind of grumous blood. 1733 Cheyne Eng. Malady 11. i. §5 (1734) 119 When the globular and grumous Part [of the Blood] is in a far greater Proportion than the Serum. 1805 Med.Jrnl. XIV. 489 Extravasated blood, partly fluid and partly grumous. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 655 Grumous or granular blood, let loose from the liver, stomack, or some other digestive organ. 1872 F. G. Thomas Dis. Women (ed. 3) 471 He.. cut into a tumor behind the uterus and gave exit to a large amount of black, grumous blood.

b. of other fluids. 1665 Needham Medela Medic. 412 The offending matter is grown grumous, curdled or gellied. 1736 Bailey Housh. Diet. 129 The scalding the vessel.. stirs up the grumous resinous and oily part of the "wood. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 104 Soaps., soon after separate into grumous coagulations. 1852 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. II. xvi. 53 note, The substance which falls down in grumous and filamentous clots is not pure caoutchouc. 1874 Cooke Fungi 41 The minute sooty spores are developed either on delicate threads or in compacted cells, arising first from a sort of semi-gelatinous, grumous stroma. 1890 Lancet 3 May 957/2 The appendix on examination, after removal, was found to contain a dark grumous fluid.

2. transf. Of diseases, appearances, Characterized or caused by grume.

etc.:

1779 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 5 Oct., That Mr. Thrale’s disorder, whether grumous or serous, must be cured by bleeding. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 258 A grumous dark appearance like to a slight extravasation. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xxiii. 467 A small grumous tumour. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIII. 806 Flies and wasps, which no flapping will keep off from his [the thunny’s] grumous liver. 1849 Sieveking Rokitansky's Pathol. Anat. II. 85 The contents of the intestine are of a.. fetid, flocculent and grumous character.

3. Bot. Of roots, etc.: Consisting or formed of clustered grains; granulated. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 116/1 Grumous or knotty kernelly roots, fastned to one head. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 74 Seeds extremely minute (their nucleus consisting of a mass of grumous matter). 1863 Berkeley Brit. Mosses iii. 9 The spores of Mosses.. consist of a grumous mass.

Hence 'grumousness, grumous condition. 1676 Wiseman Surg. 1. xiv. 65 The cause of which may be referred either to the coagulation of the Serum, or grumousness of the Bloud.

grump (grAmp), sb.

1868 L. M. Alcott Little Women (1871) iv. 41 Hannah had the grumps, for being up late. Never did suit her. 1873 W. Cory Lett. & Jrnls. (1897) 360 D. got into wretched grumps, but got out of them.

3. A gruff, grumpy, or ill-humoured person. colloq. 1900 Eng. Dial. Diet., Grump (pi.), a surly person. 1947 P. Bennett Varmints 225 The grumps who secretly did a little charity. 1959 I. & P. Opie Lore Lang. Schoolch. x. 186 In Fife ‘grump’ and ‘peenger’ apply more to people who are snivelling and fretful than openly sobbing. 1959 T. Griffith Waist-high Culture (i960) iii. 36, I called on an affectionate grump known throughout the journalism department as ‘Pa’ Kennedy. 1970 New Yorker 12 Sept. 39/1 Oh, you are the world’s worst grump.

grump

(grAmp),

v. [Cf.

prec. and glump

v.]

intr. To sulk. 1875 Fenn Both Sides Mirror i, Instead of stopping grumping here at home.

grumph (grAmf), sb.

Sc. [f. grumph il] A grunt, whether from an animal or a human being. 1737 Ramsay Sc. Prov. (1797) 23 Better thole a grumph than a sumph. 1814 Saxon & Gael I. v. 42 He drew a long sigh or rather grumph, through his nose, while he shook his head and said, ‘O Jane! Jane! ye was aye a dour kimmer!’ 1821 Blackw. Mag. IX. 137 Loud was the grumph and grumble from hog-stye. 1827 Scott Jrnl. 10 Apr., What can be expected of a sow but a grumph?

grumph

(grAmf), v. Sc. [Echoic, with suggestion from grunt. Cf. grump.] intr. To grunt; said both of animals and human beings. Also quasi-trans.f to utter with a grunt, to grunt out. 1807 J. Stagg Poems 8 The breydegroom grumph’d agreed. 1821-30 Ld. Cockburn Mem. 326 He stopped, and grumphed. 1862 Hislop Prov. Scot. 36 Better speak bauldly out than aye be grumphin’. 1896 Crockett Grey Man xii. 84 The loathly sow .. lay .. grunting and grumphing most filthily.

grumphie ('grAmfi). Chiefly Sc. Also 9 grumpily. [f. grumph r. + -IE.] A quasi-proper name for the pig. 1785 Burns Halloween xxi, She trotted thro’ them a’; An’ wha was it but Grumphie. 1824 Mactaggart Gallovid. Encycl. 212 Wi’ his mouth fu’ o’ strae, He to his den will gae; Grumphie is a prophet, wat weather we will hae. 1834 M. Scott Cruise Midge (1836) II. vi. 206 A black hand., protruded every now and then, to give grumphy.. a good crack over the skull. 1842 j Aiton Domest. Econ. (1857) 230 If he find grumphy so lazy, that nothing but a stroke will raise him.

grumphy

('grAmfi),

a.

[Cf.

grumph v.]

=

GRUMPY.

1846 Mrs. Gore Eng. Charac. 95 Conviviality only renders him grumphier and grumphier.

grumpish

('grAmpif), a. [f. grump sb. + -ish.]

= GRUMPY.

1797 Mrs. A. M. Bennett Beggar Girl (1813) V. 242 Our stuart is as grumpish as an old hound. 1805 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1806) IX. 314 Diddle.. was sure it was a grouse or a woodcock, it looked so grey and so grumpish. 1840 Mrs. F. Trollope M. Armstrong I. vi. 158 If you blubber or look grumpish, I’ll have you strapped ten times over. 1897 Baring-Gould Bladys xii. 143 She is grumpish and the world is well rid of such baggage.

grumpy

('grAmpi), a. [f. grump sb. + -y1.] Surly, ill-tempered.

1778 Miss Burney Evelina (1784) II. ix. 68 You were so 1824 Miss Mitford Village er. 1. (1863) 160 The grumpy gentleman in the opposite corner. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma xv. 53 His lordship was very grumpy all that evening. 1870 Ramsay Remin. (ed. 18) p. xxxii, A..short and grumpy manner. 1887 Frith Autobiog. (1888) III. 66, I found the old engraver somewhat grumpy. absol. 1849 E. E. Napier Excurs. S. Africa II. 241 Never mind, old grumpy; sleep away.

frumpy you would not let me.

Hence 'grumpily adv., 'grumpiness. 1835 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 28 [Tennyson’s] little humours and grumpinesses were so droll, that I was always laughing. 1882 L. Keith Alasnam's Lady II. 274,1 wish you would speak less grumpily to Philippa. 1890 Besant Armor el of Lyonesse I. 154 The grumpiness which he showed on the way back.

f'grumulous, a. Obs. [f. L. grumul-us, dim. of grum-us grume + -ous.] = grumous a. i. 1758 J. S. Le Dran’s Observ. Surg. (1771) 269 The Cystis .. evacuated a thick grumulous Lympha.

grun, obs. form of grin sb.1

griinauite ('grymauait).

Min. [Named by Nicol, 1849, from its locality Griinau in Rhenish Prussia: see -ite.] Native sulphide of nickel and bismuth of a silver grey colour.

[? Suggested by grunt, with ending imitative of an inarticulate exclamation of displeasure; cf. grumph t>.] 11. humps and grumps: slights and snubs.

1849 Nicol Min. 458 Griinauite.. occurs granular and disseminated. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 47 Griinauite.. Isometric.. Cleavage octahedral.

1727 De Foe Protest. Monast. 4 Under many Hardships and Restrictions, many Humps and Grumps. 1760 Gray Lett. Wks. 1884 III. 40 We attribute it to a miff about the garter, and some other humps and grumps that he has received.

grunsch, 6, 9 gruntch. [Perh. a modification of grutch v., influenced by grunt.] intr. To grumble, express discontent. Const, at. Also with inf. To grudge, to object.

2. pi.

The sulks; a fit of ill-humour.

1844 C. Ridley Let. 6 Oct. in Life & Lett. (1958) xiv. 173 Wells has ceased to be under the dominion of the grumps.

grunch (grAnJ), v. Sc. Obs. exc. arch. Also 6

14.. Dietary 15 in Barbour’s Bruce (E.E.T.S.) 538 Mek in troubill, glad in pouerte.. Neuir grunching, bot mery lik thi degre. 1513 Douglas JEneis viii. Prol. 165 As I grunchit at

GRUNT 906

GRUND this grum, and glysnyt about. Ibid. x. xi. 61 Quhilk be thy wordis of fatale destane Now grunschis thou to give or to conceid. c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xxxiv. 92 For, haif ane bismeir baggis, 3e grunche no’ at hir grun3e. 1616 Barbour's Bruce (ed. Hart) 24 And gif his keeper oft grunches [MSS. gruchys] Looke that thou take him magre his.

b. quasi-fraws. with cognate obj.: To utter grumblingly; to grumble out. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 55 His drone did gruntch sae dour a sound, Black Pluto heard it under¬ ground.

Hence 'Crunching vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Also ’gruncher, one who ‘grunches’ or grumbles; in quot. a nickname. 1498 Barbour's Bruce xvi. 9 (MS.C.) And he hym levit with a grunching [MS.E. gruching]. c 1470 Henryson Mot. Fab. n. (Cock & Fox) xxii, To-gidder all but grunching furth ye glide. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 171 With grunschand luke quhen scho [Fortoun] lykis to greif. c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xxxiii. 14 Sturt, angir, grunching, yre, and greif. 1892 Macm. Mag. Dec. 128 One of the contemporaries of my own bright days was known as ‘the Gruncher’. Ibid. 129, I vow and declare that grunching was no spontaneous growth in my nature.

grundyn, obs. Sc. pa. pple. of grind v. grundy-swallow, -swally, dial, variants of grune, obs. form of groin.

grunstane, Sc.

grtinerite ('gryinsrait).

f grunstein. Min. Obs. Also 8 grunsten. [a. G. griinstein = Sw. gronsten.] = greenstone i. ? A mineral, compounded of siderite and mica. Also

Min. [Named in German (griinerit) by Kenngott, 1853, after E. L. Gruner, who first described it: see -ite.J A variety of hornblende, of silky lustre and brown colour, containing much iron. 1861 Bristow Gloss. Min. 168 Grtinerite, a pure iron augite. 1868 Dana Min. (ed. 5) 234 Griinente: Asbestiform or lamellar-fibrous.

grunge (grAnd3).

U.S. slang. [See next.] A general term of disparagement for someone or something that is repugnant or odious, unpleasant, or dull; also, dirt, grime. Also attrib.

grundelich, grundelike,

grungy ('grAndi), a. slang (chiefly N. Amer.).

grundel ('grAndal). Also 5 grundyl. [f. grund ground sb. + -el1. Cf. MDu., Du. grondel, G. grundel, also grindle.] A fish; = groundling 1.

gr undeswell, -swulie, GROUNDSEL sb.1

vars. groundly.

-swylie,

obs.

grundien, obs. form of

ground v.

grundlich, grundlike,

vars. groundly.

grundsil(l, obs. form of

ff.

groundsel sb.1

t'grundy1. Obs. rare-'. [? a. Du. grundje, grontje, groundling.] A designation applied to a short person. 1570 Foxe A. Vander Warfe, that he beyng a commonly with

& M. (ed. 2) II. 2307/2 Of some he [John of Andwerpe] was called .. Shildpad . . for short grundy and of litle stature, did ryde a great broad hat.

grundy2 ('grAndi). [? Echoic: see quot. 1840.] Granulated pig-iron. 1840 D. Mushet Papers Iron & Steel 12 Fifty years ago this process of granulation was carried on at the Cyfarthia iron works to some extent. The iron so obtained was called grundy, from the noise produced by the revolution of a large horizontal stone, placed in the water-pit, on which the iron fell in its descent. 1881 in Raymond Mining Gloss.

Grundy3

('grAndi). The surname of imaginary personage (Mrs. Grundy) who proverbially referred to as a personification the tyranny of social opinion in matters conventional propriety.

an is of of

In Morton’s play Speed the Plough (1798), Dame Ashfield is represented as constantly fearing to give occasion for the sneers of her neighbour, Mrs. Grundy. Her frequent question ‘What will Mrs. Grundy say?’ became proverbial (prob. with especial reference to the passage quoted below) as expressing the attitude of those who regard the disapproval of society as the worst of evils. 1798 T. Morton Speed the Plough n. iii. (1801) 29 Dame Ashfield. If shame should come to the poor child [her daughter] —I say, Tummas, what would Mrs. Grundy say then? Farmer Ashfield. Dom Mrs. Grundy; what wou’d my poor wold heart zay? 1813 Examiner 15 Mar. 170/2 What will Mrs. Grundy say? a 1845 Hood Open Question i, Now, really, this appears the common case Of putting too much Sabbath into Sunday—But what is your opinion, Mrs. Grundy? 1857 Locker Lond. Lyrics (1874) 102 And many are afraid of God—And more of Mrs. Grundy. 1896 Daily News 26 Oct. 6/3 Without the smallest regard for the Grundy tribe in office or out of it. 1899 Miss Broughton Game Gf Candle 129 You do not mean to imply.. that Mrs. Grundy is going to interpose between you and me?

Hence 'Grundified ppl. a., arranged according to the ideas of Mrs. Grundy; 'Grundyish a., prudish; 'Grundyism, the principles of Mrs. Grundy, conventionalism; 'Grundyist, 'Grundyite, a stickler for propriety. 1836 Backw. Canada 270 Having shaken off the trammels of Grundyism, we laugh at.. those who voluntarily forge afresh and hug their chains. 1845 Tennyson in Mem. (1897) I. 227 Us poor devils, whom the Grundyites would not only not remunerate, but kick out of society as barely respectable. 1883 ‘Wanderer’ Notes Caucasus vi. 149 Unfit, in this Grundyish age, for print. 1889 jfrnl. Educ. 1 June 282/1 Perhaps, after all, our rules were but a set of conventional observations; our system but a sort of grammatical grundyism. 1890 T. Hardy in New Rev. Jan. 19, Unreal and meretricious, but dear to the Grundyist and subscriber. 1893 Lady Burton Life R. F. Burton II. 258 The usual small worries and Grundified conventions that form the cab-shafts of domestic life in civilization.

grunch v.

groundsel sb.1 and sb.2

grunsell, -sill, obs. f.

14.. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 584/42 Fringulus, a grundyl. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Grundel, or Grundling, in zoology, a name used by some for the common loach or locho, a small freshwater fish, known among writers by the names of cobitis and fundulus.

pa. t. grind v.; obs. f. ground.

grunsel, variant of

GROUNDSEL sb.1

1965 N.Y. Times 27 Dec. 20/7 A difficult date is an ‘octopus’, a dull one a ‘grunge’ and an untidy one a ‘dip or a ‘spook’. 1967 Wentworth & Flexner's Diet. Amer. Slang Suppl. 688/1 Grunge, grunch, n., a dull or boring person. 1968-70 Current Slang (Univ. S. Dakota) III-IV. 62 Grunge, a bad, unpleasant thing, especially food.— University of Kentucky. 1973 New Yorker 19 Nov. 23472 Your average American rock-and-roll fan can stand the Dolls’ brand of high-strung urban grunge only if it comes from somewhere besides New York—preferably England. 1977 Amer. Speech 1975 L. 60 Grunge, filthy substance. ‘Tnere’s grunge in the bottom of my Dr. Pepper bottle. 1983 Computerworld 18 July 6/3 In the programming stage, Telon saved ‘a lot of the ‘grunge’ work of writing call programs for IMS/DC’, Serovy explained. 1986 Washington Post 19 Jan. D4/2 Most bands would fall headlong into cliche when dishing out the sort of overdriven guitar grunge served up in ‘Don’t You Go Walking’.

grund, obs.

grunsch, obs. form of

[App. arbitrary formation, after grubby, dingy, etc.: cf. prec. and gungy a.] Grimy, dirty; hence, of poor quality, unappealing; unpleasant, bad; untidy. 1965 N. Y. Times 15 Jan. 41/2 Liquor flows freely, jokes are the ‘grungiest’, fun and games abound. 1968-70 Current Slang (Univ. S. Dakota) III-IV. 62 Grungy, bad, dirty, ugly, (like ugly day).—College students, both sexes, Minnesota. 1970 Washington Post 30 Sept. B14/1 The shopping center may be new, but the store will have the same grungy merchandise. 1974 A. Lurie War between Tates (1977) i. 31 She wouldn’t admit she was pissed at being turned out of Her Own Living-Room, and how grungy we left the kitchen. 1976 New Yorker 8 Mar. 58/1 Some of the grungy details he adds are good. 1983 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 30 Oct. 57/2 In 1973, 47th Street Photo moved one block east to its current location, a grungy walk-up at 67 West 47th Street. 1985 Dirt Bike Mar. 19/3, I would like to know who made those blasted white pants so popular—mine are splattered with oil specks and other grungy stains.

Hence 'grunginess, the quality or state of being grimy, unpleasant, or ‘grungy’. 1978 Fanfare (Toronto) 31 May 3 The Inheritance, with its emphasis on the grunginess of human nature.. was probably seen as somewhat scandalous in Catholic Italy. 1986 New Yorker 27 Jan. 86/2 Harry Dean Stanton has the right tequila-swigging grunginess (except for his sparklingwhite teeth).

grunion ('grAnjsn).

[Prob. ad. Sp. grunon grunter.] A small Californian marine fish, Leuresthes tenuis, which comes ashore to spawn.

1917 Overland Monthly Dec. 529/1 Of all the peculiar fish of which the southern coast of California boasts, the Grunyon is the most peculiar, on account of its phenomenal manner of spawning. 1919 Fish Bulletin (Calif. Fish & Game Commission) 15 July 3 At Long Beach no name other than ‘grunion’ is ever heard, although one gleans from scientific works such names as ‘silver-sides’ and ‘littlesmelt’. 1927 Glasgow Herald 17 Sept. 4 A very striking rhythm is exhibited by a Californian smelt, called the Grunion. Ibid., This is a very adaptive rhythm that works out profitably for the race of grunions. 1932 M. Miller I cover Waterfront 112 The spring tides, which accompany the full and the dark of the moon, are the time-tables by which the grunion runs can be predicted. 1965 A. J. McClane Standard Fishing Encycl. 167/1 The grunion come completely out of the water to spawn in moist beach sand at which time they are caught by hand.

griinlingite

('grYnliT)gait). Min. Also gruenlingite. [ad. G. griinlingit (Muthmann & Schroder 1897, in Zeitschr. f. Kryst. XXIX. 145), f- the name of F. Griinling, formerly keeper of the mineral collection of the Univ. of Munich: see -ite1.] A sulphide and telluride of bismuth, similar to or identical with joseite, which occurs in steel-grey lamellar masses. 18987™/. Chem. Soc. LXXIV. 11. 78 A tellurium mineral from Cumberland... This new mineral is named griinlingite. 1941 Amer. Mineral. XXVI. 200 The pattern is identical with that given by joseite .., ‘griinlingite’.. from Carrock Fells, Cumberland (type locality), and ‘oruetite’. 1944 C. Palache et al. Dana's Syst. Min. (ed. 7) I. 165 The relation of gruenlingite to joseite is uncertain. 1950 Mineral. Abstr. XI. 112 Results., for joseite, griinlingite, a new mineral Bi6TeS4, and seleniferous cosalite, all from Rezbanya [in Rumania].

grunnleston, dial, form of grindle stone. tgrunny, v. Obs. Variant of groin d.1 c 1340 Ayenb. 67 He beginp to grochi betuene his tep and grunny [Fr. il comence a murmurer et gromeler].

groundsel sb.1 and sb.2

form of grindstone.

attrib. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 343 Of the binary aggregates of the Granitic kind. M. Werner.. denotes only the aggregate of hornblende and felspar, or mica, by the name of Grunsten. 1811 Pinkerton Petrol. I. 7 Grunstein Dorphyry, the green porphyry of the ancients, and grunstein slate Ibid 12 The real grunstein of the Swedes is a mixture

grunswel(l, obs. form of groundsel sb.1 grunt (grAnt), sb. [f. grunt ».] _ j L 1. The characteristic low gruff sound made by a hog; a similar sound uttered by other animals. 1615 Chapman Odyss. x. 324 Swines snowts, swines bodies, tooke they, bristles, grunts. 1697 Dryden Alneidvn. 20 The Grunts of Bristled Boars. 1820 Shelley CEdipus 1.1. 05 Let me hear Their everlasting grunts and whines no more! 1859 Dickens T. Two Cities 11. v, With a deprecatory grunt, the jackal again complied. 1894 A. Robertson Nuggets, etc. 68 What can ye expec’ frae a pig but a grunt.

2. a. A similar sound, uttered by a human being; sometimes expressive of approbation, or the opposite, fin early use, a groan. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius x. 214 b, But he had not so sone dronke of Hercules cuppe, but that he gaue a grunte as thoughe he had bene striken to the harte. 1567 Turberv. Ovid's Ep., Hypermnestra to Lynceus 43 When.. round about I heard Of dying men the grunts. 1774-77 Cook Voy. S. Pole, etc. III. viii. II. 107 Two or three old men.. giving a kind of grunt, significant, as I thought, of approbation. 1829 Lytton Devereux n. iv, They raised the fallen watchman, who, after three or four grunts, began slowly to recover himself. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. iv. viii. (1872) II 16 The Britannic Majesty gave some grunt of acquiescence. 1899 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 453/1 He emitted only a sulky grunt. trartsf. 1879 H. Drummond in Life (1899) 162 [The geyser] gave a grunt and then threw up a little water.

b. U.S. slang. An infantry soldier. 1969 I. Kemp Brit. G.I. in Vietnam v. 106 The sound of.. engines, among the most welcome of all music to the average infantryman—or ‘grunt’, as we were impolitely called—in Vietnam. 1970 Times 28 May 7/5 These luckless victims of the American military machine are known as ‘grunts’, a name said to be derived from their way of complaining as they trudge along the jungle trails.

3. a. A name for American fishes of the genus Hsemulon and allied species (as Orthopristis chrysopterus). So called from the noise they make when taken. Apparently not connected with Du. gront, grunt, which is a shortened form of grondel grundel, and denotes a different fish (Cyprinus gobio). 1713 Ray Synopsis Piscium 96 The Gray Grunt. 1725 Sloane Jamaica II. 291 Gray-Grunt. It was taken at Old Harbour. 1734 Mortimer in Phil. Trans. XXXVIII. 316 Perea marina capite striato. The Grunt. 1792 Mar. Riddell Voy. Madeira 69 The cobler-fish, the king-fish .. the grunt, and the flying gurnard. 1884-5 Riverside Nat. Hist. (1888) III. 218 Grunt, pig-fish, and red-mouth, are the principal common names of the species of Hsemulon.. Another fish, also called grunt and pig-fish.. is the Orthopristis chrysopterus. 1885 C. F. Holder Marvels Anim. Life 176 Grunts that opened their wide mouths in audible protest.

b. An English fish, ? the perch. 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi W. 78 The pool in front Wherein the hill-stream trout are cast to wait The beatific vision, and the grunt Used at refectory, keeps its weedy state. 1880 Antrim Down Gloss., Grunt, a fish, the perch.

grunt (grAnt), v. Forms: i grunnettan, 3, 5 grunten, 4-5 grunte, 5 gronte, grunton, 6 grunte, 6- grunt. Pa. t. 3 gronte, grunte, 4 grunt(e, 5grunted. [OE. grunnettan (= OHG., mod.G. grunzen), freq. of grunian (cf. MHG. grunnen) to grunt, an echoic formation parallel with L. grunnire.] 1. intr. Of a hog: To utter its characteristic low gruff sound. Also of other animals and of persons (with conscious allusion to the pig): To utter a sound resembling this. C725 Corpus Gloss. (Hessels) G. 173 Grunnire, grunnettan. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 4233 He vemde & grunte & stod a3en as it were a strong bor. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xviii. lxv. (1495) 820 The olde lyon resyth woodly on men

and oonly gruntyth on wymmen, and resyth selde on chyldren but in grete hungre. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xxvii. 274 In that Desert ben many wylde men .. thei gronten, as Pygges. < 1440 Capgrave Life St. Kath. iv. 1481 Eke your goddis am not soo goode as swyn—Thei can no3t grunten whan hem eyleth ought. 1530 Palsgr. 576/2, I grunte, as a horse dothe whan he his spored. 1593 Nashe Christ’s T. (1613) 101 As the Hogge is still grunting, digging, and wrooting in the mucke, so [etc.]. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Is. vii. lxxxiii, Still did hunt.. In his deep trough for swill.. Gryll could but grunt, a 1740 Tickell Ep. to Gentl. Avignon 104 Thy brinded boars may slumber undismay’d, Or grunt secure beneath the chestnut shade. 1768 Beattie Minstrel 1. lvi. Sneak with the scoundrel fox, or grunt with glutton swine. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. II. 365 Sleek unwieldly porkers were grunting in the repose and abundance of their pens. 1831 [see grunter1 i b]. 1865 Lecky Ration. I. 66 He told how an aged minister had been interrupted .. by a devil

GRUNTCH

907

who was grunting behind him like a pig. 1893 Earl Dunmore Pamirs II. 192 Yaks grunted after the manner of their kind.

fb. To groan. Obs. I34®-7° Alisaunder 388 For greefe of hur grim stroke grunt full many. 1494 Fabyan Chron. v. ciii. 78 Many knyghts vpon bothe parties lay slayne & gruntynge vpon the erthe. 1535 W. Marshall tr. Menandrinus' Def. Peace, To Bk., Those persones, I waraunt, aswell pleased shall be all. As wood Rome shall grunte, at the rubbynge on the gall. 1602 Shaks. Ham. hi. i. 77 Who would these Fardles beare To grunt and sweat vnder a weary life?

2. To utter a similar sound, expressive of discontent, dissent, effort, fatigue, etc.; to grumble, murmur. c *325 Body & Soul 104 in Map's Poems (Camden) 341 The bodi grunte and gon to seye, Gost, thou hast the wrong i-wis. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Luke v. 21-6 The Phariseis, they grunte and murmour, and haue enuy at hym. *577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1156/1 Wherat Sir Henrie Benefield grunted, and was highlie offended. 1647 Trapp Comm. Matt. vi. 5 [Saul] grunts against himself because he [God] handles him nat after his own mind. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. iv. (1721) 230 Not Priest-craft and Superstition, not grunting and groaning, and looking surly, and sighing. 1804 A. Wilson in Poems Lit. Prose (1876) I. 114 Isaac grunting and lagging behind. 1890 Hall Caine Bondman II. ii, A pace or two behind came Chaise., grunting hoarsely in his husky throat.

b. trans. To utter or express with a grunt; to breathe out with a grunt. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 331 A Bore.. there fell downe dead of a wound which they gave him, grunting out his last gaspe. 1786 Burns Ordination xi, Learning, with his Greekish face, Grunts out some Latin ditty. 1787-Ded. G. Hamilton 63 Grunt up a solemn lengthen’d groan. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xv, Grunting their monotonous grumblings as they prowled about. 1875 Buckland Log-bk. 100 He only grunted his gratitude.

f3. a. trans. To grind (the teeth), b. intr. To grind with the teeth. Obs. (Cf. grind, grint.) 13.. Coer de L. 2107 He grunte his teeth. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 10470 Grucchynge, he grunte wyth hys teth. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 331 b/i She..lost her speche & foomyd atte mouth lyke a bore & grunted her teeth to gydre merueylously.

gruntch, variant of grunch

v.

grunter1 ('grAnt3(r)). [f. grunt v. + -er1.] 1. An animal or person that grunts; esp. a pig. CI440 Promp. Parv. 217/2 Gruntare, grunnitor. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Grunidor, a grunter. 1641 Brome Joyiall Crew 11. (1652) F3, Here’s Grunter and Bleater, with Tib of the Butt’ry. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Grunter's gig, a smoaked hog’s face. 1798 Bloomfield Farmer's Boy, Summer 248 Whose [the Gander’s] nibbling warfare on the grunter’s side, Is welcome pleasure to his bristly hide. 1820 Scott Ivanhoe i, Collecting the refractory grunters. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 26 1853 Hickie tr. Aristoph. (1887) I. 33 For how much shall I buy your little grunters of you? 1889 Farrar Lives Fathers II. xii. 348 Jerome has no name for him but the ‘grunter’.

b. (See quots.) 1831 Youatt Horse x. 196 Every horse violently exercised on a full stomach, or when overloaded with fat, will grunt very much like a hog .. But there are some horses who will at all times utter this sound, if suddenly touched with the whip or spur. They are called grunters, and should be avoided. 1888 W. Williams Princ. Vet. Med. (ed. 5) 553 If a horse when struck at or suddenly moved, emits, during expiration, a grunting sound, it is called a ‘grunter’.

2. Used as a name for various fishes making a grunting noise; cf. grunt sb. 3. 1726 Shelvock Voy. round World 55 All their bays and creeks are well stock’d with mullets, large rays, grunters, cavallies, and drum-fish. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Grunter, one of the popular names of the fish called by naturalists the Banded Drum.

3. slang, a. A shilling (? obs.) or a sixpence, b. A policeman. a. 1785 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Grunter, a shilling. 1858 A. Mayhew Paved with Gold ill. iii. 267 One of the men .. had only taken three ‘twelvers’ and a ‘grunter’. b. 1823 Egan Grose's Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Grunters, traps, officers of justice.

grunter2 CgrAnt3(r)). (See quot.) 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Grunter, an iron rod bent like a hook, used by iron founders. 1875 in Knight Diet. Mech.

Grunth, var. Granth. gruntild, obs. form of gruntle sb. and v. grunting OgrAntnj), vbl. sb.

[f. grunt v. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. grunt; the uttering of a grunt; groaning. 13.. Childh. Jesus 378 in Archiv Stud. neu. Spr. LXXIV. 332 Vn-to the owenne J?ane gane pay gaa, And thare-Ine herde pay gronntynge grete [of pigs]. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 83 Mi modir for me suffride sorewe With gruntyngis gril & sijinge sare. 1494 Fabyan Chron. vn. ccxxxii. 266 The crye of the enemyes.. noyse of trumpettys, and gruntynge of horsysse, approchyd and smote together. C1560 Veron {title), A Fruteful treatise of predestination.. against the swynyshe gruntinge of the Epicures and Atheystes of oure time. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. Scot. 230 Nothing was heard but grunting and groning of people. 1620 Middleton Chaste Maid 1. ii, When she lies in, As now she’s even upon the point of grunting, A lady lies not in like her [etc.]. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. in. i. 107 Pliny and divers since affirme, that Elephants are terrified, and make away upon the grunting of Swine. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 289 A peculiar cry, somewhat a mixture between the grunting of a hog, and the bellowing of a calf. 1820 Shelley CEdipus 11. ii. 40 For God’s sake stop the grunting of those

pigs! 1876 Green Stray Stud. 215 But murmurings and gruntings broke idly against the old abbot’s imperious will. 1894 Baring-Gould Kitty Alone III. 80 With random gruntings of the violoncello. tb. = GRINDING (of teeth). Obs. 1388 Wyclif Luke xiii. 28 There schal be wepyng and gruntyng [1382 beting to gidere] of teeth.

'grunting, ppl. a. [-ing2.] That grunts. 1633 P. Fletcher Purpl. Isl. xi. xlii, There lies the grunting swine. 1697 Dryden JEneid vn. 786 Here Pluto pants for breath from out his cell And opens wide the grunting jaws of hell. 1704 Swift T. Tub (1709) 137 A lazy, an impatient and a grunting reader. 1727 Philip Quarll 101 To save his Money, and to be ridd of a grunting Companion. 1817 Byron Beppo xliv, Like our harsh northern whistling, grunting guttural. 1828 Lights & Shades II. 123 A grunting hog, with a rope tied to his left leg. 1863 Atkinson Stanton Grange 20 The odd, uncouth, grunting coo of the stock-dove was heard.

b. Special collocations: f grunting-cheat slang, a pig; grunting-ox, the yak, Poephagus grunniens (Cent. Diet.); grunting-peck slang, pork. 1567 Harman Caveat 86 She hath a Cacling chete, a grunting chete, ruff Peeke, cassan, and popplarr of yarum. 1622 Fletcher Beggar's Bush v. i, Or surprising a boor’s ken for grunting-cheats. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Grunting-Peeck, Pork. 1836 Smith Individual (Farmer), ‘The Thieves’ Chaunt’. But dearer to me Sue’s kisses far, Than Grunting Peck or other grub are.

Hence 'gruntingly adv.y in a grunting manner. 1611 Cotgr., Murmurantement, murmuringly, mutteringly, gruntingly. 1829 Lytton Disowned 17 In earnest admiration of two pigs, which marched, gruntingly, towards him. 1837 New Monthly Mag. L. 415 James., gruntingly breathed, and snuffingly said.

gruntle ('grAnt(3)l), sb. Sc. Also 6-8 gruntill, 9 grunkle. [f. gruntle v.] 1. The snout of a pig, or other animal. 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 2109 Heir is ane relict.. The gruntill of Sanct Antonis sow, Quhilk buir his haly bell. a 1557 Diurn. Occurr. [Bannatyne Club) 235 Xiij grysis, off the quhilkis, thair wes ane a monstoure. It haid the gruntill thairof in the heich of the heed. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 1. 123 Slay out of hand a swyne that eites the come, or w* the gruntle casting vp the tilet ground. 1824 J. Telfer in Whitelaw Bk. Sc. Ballads (1875) 460/2 The stinkan brocke Shotte up hir gruntle to see. 1844 Jack Hist. St. Monance iv. 36 [The pig] presented its ominous grunkle full in his view. b. transf. The face of a man, etc. (Cf. muzzle.) 1508 Dunbar Fly ting w. Kennedie 127 The gallowis gaipis efter thy graceles gruntill. 1786 Burns Sc. Drink xvii, May .. gouts torment him inch by inch, Wha twists his gruntle wi’ a glunch O’ sour disdain, Out owre a glass o’ whisky punch Wi’ honest men. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 50 Some Papists said it was the Deil; Na, na; it was some better chiel; I ken his grunkle unca weil.

2. A little grunt; a subdued grunting sound. 1697 W. Cleland Poems 92 He threw a gruntle, hands did fold, [etc.], a 1774 Ferguson Poems (1807) 262 Can lintie’s music be compar’d Wi’ gruntles frae the City Guard? 1785 Burns Halloween xix, Presently he hears a squeak, And then a grane and gruntle.

gruntle (‘grAnt(3)l), v. Also 5 gruntil. [f. grunt v. with dim. or frequentative ending -le.] 1. intr. To utter a little or low grunt. Said of swine, occas. of other animals; rarely of persons. Const, against, at. Obs. exc. dial. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxx. 135 J>ai.. spekez no3t, bot gruntils as swyne duse. 15.. Gyre-Carling 20 in Laing Anc. Pop. Poetry 275 The Carling schup hir in ane sow, and is hir gaitis gane Gruntlyng our the Greik sie. 1603 Dekker Batchelors Banq. Wks. (Grosart) I, 161 She.. seemes on a suddaine to awake from a sound sleepe, gruntling and nusling under the sheets. 1605 Z. Jones tr. Loyer's Specters 11 Shee growing enraged, made so filthy a noyse and gruntled so horribly against him. 1679 Dryden Tr. & Cr. iv. ii, So, so; the boars begin to gruntle at one another: set up your bristles now, o’ both sides. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 134/2 An Elke, when he sendeth forth his Cry, gruntleth. 1735 Somerville Chase iv. 338 By Circe’s Charms To Swine transform’d, ran gruntling thro’ the Groves. 1777 Justification 29 The tythe-pig gruntles in the vicar’s ear. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss., To Gruntle, to grunt in a low or murmuring tone, as a sickly cow. transf. 1793 Beresford in Looker-on (1794) II. No. 54. 313 Oft hearing the sow-gelder’s horn .. Through the long street gruntling far.

2. To grumble, murmur, complain. 1589 R. Bruce Serm. (1843) 166 It becomes us not to have our hearts here gruntling upon this earth. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 213 He cannot indure that we should gruntle against him with stubborne sullennesse. 1687 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. II. s.v., She does nothing but gruntle. 1876 ‘P. Pyper’ Mr. Gray & Neighb. II. 138 There’s some on ’em.. is gruntling over it above a bit.

Hence 'gruntler rare-', a grumbler. 1893 Standard 2 Sept. 3/2 If they were gruntlers, the chief gruntler was the Secretary of State for War.

gruntled ('grAnt(3)ld), ppl. a. [Back-formation f. disgruntled a.] Pleased, satisfied, contented. 1938 Wodehouse Code of Woosters i. 9 He spoke with a certain what-is-it in his voice, and I could see that, if not actually disgruntled, he was far from being gruntled. 1962 C. Rohan Delinquents 76 Come on, Brownie darling, be gruntled. 1966 New Statesman 11 Nov. 693/2 An action against a barrister for negligence.. would open the door to every disgruntled client. Now gruntled clients are rare in the criminal courts. 1967 E. McGirr Hearse with Horses i. 17 The Agency has a nice file of gruntled exes who have found their talents in a great variety of jobs.

GRUSH gruntling ('grAntlir)), sb. [f. grunt A little grunter, a young pig.

v.

+ -ling.]

1686 Bk. Boys & Girls 32 (Halliw.) But come, my gruntling, when thou art full fed, Forth to the butchers stall thou must be led. 1780 Gentl. Mag. Apr. 193/2 The good fruit for me, the mean for my slave, The worst you design my gruntlings shall have. 1823 Blackw. Mag. XIII. 90 The .. gambols of a litter of sucking gruntlings. 1834 Beckford Italy II. 134 Calves, turkeys, and gruntlings, which had long been fattening.. for this solemn occasion.

gruntling ('grAntlig), vbl. sb. [f. gruntle -ing1.] The action of the verb gruntle.

v.

+

1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 327 He vttereth a voice like the gruntling of a Swine. 1611 Middleton Roaring Girl v. i. Wks. 1885 IV. 130 The gruntling of five hundred hogs coming from Rumford market. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 55 Sae what wi’ gruntlin’, what wi’ squealin’, The causey-stanes were maist set reelin’. 1824 Blackw. Mag. XVI. 89 Don’t make a hoggish gruntling as you drink. 1834 Beckford Italy II. 173 After a deal of adulatory complimentation .. for which they got nothing in return but rebuffs and gruntling.

gruntling ('grAntlii)), ppl. a. -ing2.] That gruntles.

[f. as prec.

+

15.. tr. Martial in. lviii. 158 (MS.) The gruntling swine follow the house-wife’s feete. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 156 The gruntling clamour or cry of hogs. 1679 Earl Rochester Epigr. Ld. All-pride 12 in Roxb. Ballads (1883) IV. 567 So Swine for nasty meat to dunghills run, And toss their gruntling Snouts up when they’ve done. 1896 Crockett Grey Man xii. 86 Nothing loath to get away from gruntling horror on the hill-top.

t'grunyie. Chiefly Sc. Obs. Also 6 grounye, grunje, 7 grunjie, 8-9 grunzie. Variant of groin sb.1, snout. 1500 Dunbar Flyting w. Kennedie 123 Fy skolderit skyn, thou art bot skyre and skrumple; For he that rostit Lawarance had thy grun3e. 1552 Huloet, Grystle or grounye of a Swyne, probossis. c 1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) xxxiv. 92 3e grunche not at hir grun3e. a 1605 Montgomerie Flyting w. Polwart 88 3our gryses grun3ie is gracelesse and gowked. 1792 Burns Willie's Wife iv, Willie’s wife is nae sae trig, She dights her grunzie wi’ a hushion. 1892 Ainslie Pilgr. Land of Burns 182 What.. Should been a Christian face, I vow, It kyth’d the grunzie o’ a Jew!

gruper, variant of grouper. Ilgruppetto (grup'petto). Mus. Also grupetto. PL gruppetti, gruppettos. [It., dim. of gruppo turn.] = turn sb. 5. 1842 J. F. Warner Univ. Diet. Mus. Terms p. xliv/2 Groppo, Gruppo, Gruppetto.—These terms., are rather indefinitely employed in music to denote, in general, every species of musical ornament which consists of several small notes. 1950 G. B. Shaw How to Become Mus. Critic (i960) 330 Where we fall short is in roulades, shakes, and gruppettos, which many of our singers simply cannot sing at all. 1958 Times 3 Nov. 14/4 Small grupetti were sometimes taken in one bow, but mostly it was the single stroke to the single note. 1959 Listener 29 Jan. 228/1 She sang the Queen of Night’s aria .. her gruppetti being .. ‘bang on’.

|| 'gruppo. Obs. Also in anglicized form grup(p. [It.: see group.] = group i, 1 b. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. (ed. 7) 38 Those excellent Graces and Ornaments.. which we call Trills, Grupps. Ibid. 47 The Trill and the Grup. Ibid., Gruppo or Double Relish. 1686 Aglionby Painting Illustr., Expl. Terms, Gruppo is a Knot of Figures together, either in the middle or sides of a piece of Painting. Carache would not allow above three Gruppos.. for any Piece. 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii. 159/2 Trills and Gruppo’s.

t 'grure (-y-). Obs. [OE. gryre ( = OS. grurt), f. grus-, wk. root of greosan to frighten.] Fright, terror; something frightful, fearful agony. Beowulf (Z.) 1282 Waes se gryre lsessa. c 900 tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. xxvii[i], (1890) 364 In Saem tunum .. pa 8e .. oSrum on gryre wseron to neosienne. a 1000 Caedmon's Exod. 489 (Gr.) He manejum gesceod gyllende gryre. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 1968 pat alle pat hit bihaldeS schulen grure habben. c 1230 Hali Meid. 47 Greden ai, & granen, ipe eche grure of helle. a 1240 Lofsong in Cott. Horn. 205 Ich bide pe.. bi his deaSfule grure, and bi his blodie swote.

t'grureful, a. [f. prec. + -ful.] Awful, terrible. Hence f 'grurefulliche adv., terribly. a 1225 Ancr. R. 306 pet grisliche word & grureful ouer alle, ‘Ite maledicti in ignem eternum’. Ibid. 320 Hu grure¬ fulliche God sulf t?reate6 pe £uruh Naum pe prophete. 01240 Wohunge in Cott. Horn. 271 Hwuch of ham [deueles] swa is lest lafieliche and grureful?

tgruse, 'grusel, v. Obs. rare-1. In 3 gruselien. [Cf. Du. gruizen, gruizelen, LG. griisen griisseln, Sc. dial, gruse, gruzzle, Eng. dial, grouze.] trans. To munch. a 1225 Ancr. R. 428 Bitweonen mele ne gruselie [MS. T. gruse] ge nout nouSer frut, ne ofierhwat.

grush, grushie (grAf, ‘grAji), a. thriving.

Sc. Healthy,

1786 Burns Two Dogs 112 The dearest comfort o’ their lives, Their grushie weans an’ faithfu’ wives. 1811 A. Scott Poems 91 (Jam.) An’ treads the vale o’ humble life Wi’ five grush baimies an’ a wife. 1879 R. Adamson Lays Leisure Hours 89 Grushy growing weeds.

grush (grAf), v. Obs. exc. arch. Also 5 gross(h)e, grusshe, 9 gruss. [variant of crush.] trans. To

crush; fto make a deep wound in; to gash. Also f intr. for reft. To crumble; so grushing ppl. a. c 1400 Destr. Troy 9482 He .. Gird Jmrgh pe gret vayne, grusshet the necke. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 59 A1 chalk or grauel grosshyng in thyn honde. Ibid. 357 Grossing grauel finest wol be fonde [L. quae compressa manu edit stridores]. 1819 W. Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1827) 173 To gruss him down intill a graff. 1871 Waddell Scot. Ps. lviii. 6 Grush the lang teeth o’ the lyouns, O Lord.

grusle,

obs. form of gristle.

t'grusnen, v.

Obs.

rare-1.

[f.

*grus-\

see

grure.] intr. To cry out with fright. C1250 Gen. & Ex. 481 Caim unwarde it [arwe] underfeng, Grusnede, and strekede, and starf wiS-6an. grusome, obs. form of gruesome.

gruss,

variant of grush v.

grustlye,

GRYHT

908

GRUSLE

obs. form of gristly.

t grutch, sb. Obs.

[f. grutch v.]

1. Complaint; = grudge sb. 1. c 1400 Beryn 2408 I wold have.. outid all yeur chaffare without[en] gruch or groun. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. Of Lim. Mon. xx. (1885) 157 They that opteyne nat that they desire shal have thanne litel coloure or grucche, considryng that they lak it by the discrecioun of pe kynges counseil. 1553 Primer, Prayer in Adversity V ij b. That I maye without murmur or grutch paciently beare this thy fatherly chastisement. 1556 Abp. Parker Ps. xxxix, At last I spake wyth murmuryng grutch. 2. = GRUDGE sb. 2. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 62 Sinne alway threatneth vnto the doer payne And grutche of conscience.

3. = GRUDGE sb. 3. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. 47 Quenchyng the good opinion and loue that all men had toward me, and cnangeyng it to a fervent grutche and hatred. 1637 G. Daniel Genius this Isle 542 Would you Looke Vpon that Splendour with or frowne or grutch? 1663 Butler Hud. 1. i. 357 Foes .. To whom he bore so fell a grutch He ne’er gave quarter to any such, a 1687 Cotton Poet. Wks. (1765) 8 So hard it is, where an old Grutch is, To get out of a Woman’s Clutches. 1898 A. Nicholas Idyl of Wabash 36 There’d been some old grutch atween him an’ Bill. 4. The condition of a thing which is refused or given grudgingly; want, lack, scarcity. rare-1. 1815 Hist. J. Decastro & bro. Bat II. 197 Too much is worse than grutch: it is the frugal use of pleasure that gives us pleasure.

grutch (grAtf), v. Obs. exc. dial, or arch. Forms: a. 3 gruce, 3-4 gruchche, 3-5 grucche, 3-6 gruche, 4 grochi, grouche, grochge, 4-5 groche, grocche, grochche, 4-6 grutche, 5 gruch, grosschen, 5-6 grotche, grudche, 6 Sc. gruich, 6grutch. Pa. t. 3-6 gruched, etc., 6- grutched; also 4 gru3t, 5 growht. jS. 4 grychche, 5 gre(t)che, grychge, gricche, gryche. Pa. t. 4-5 gricched, etc.; also 5 griht, gright. y. 5 gurche. (See also grudge v.) [a. OF. groucier, groucher, grocier, grocher, grucer, gruchier, to murmur, grumble (whence med.L. groussare), of unknown origin.] 1. intr. To murmur, complain, repine; = grudge v. 1. a. a 1225 Ancr. R. 186 Ne wrekie 3c nout ou seluen, ne ne grucche 3c nout. c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 34 Hedden here euerich ane peny: po wenden hi more habbe: po gruchchede hi a-menges hem. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 1084 3yf.. pou wylt nat bleply parto By py wyl, but euer gruchande [F. groinant]. 1340 Ayenb. 67 He beginp to grochi betuene his tep and grunny. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 137 He made places of socour for pore men, forto sese pe peple pat grucched [t;. rr. grochgede, grutchyde] for pe oponynge of pe sepulcre. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 91 If he grucche, he shal pay ijd. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) v. 57 The People grucched, for thei fownden no thing to drynke. a 1420 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1060 Shuldest thow grucche and thyne annoye bewepe? c 1460 Emare 669 And ever she lay and growht. C1460 Towneley Myst. xix. 104 Whethere that he will saue or spyll, I shall not gruch in no degre. 1531 Dial. Laws Eng. 11. xlviii. (1638) 152 The appellants would grutch and think them [the Judges] partiall. 1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 94 Rough handed Surgeons make the patient grutch. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. ii. 34 Both did at their second sister grutch And inly grieve. 1624 Quarles Job vm. med. xlvi, If we receive for one halfe day, as much As they that toyle till Evening, shall we grutch? 1647 Crashaw Music's Duel 91 They seem to grutch And murmur in a buzzing din. 1679 Penn Addr. Prot. 11. iii. (1692) 100 To be Stewards of our External Substance for the Good of Mankind .. not Grutching. jS. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2557 Syr Gawayne was grevede, and grychgide [printed grythgide] fulle sore, c 1450 tr. De Imitatione 1. ix. 10 pe\ haue peyne, & sone & li3tly gretchin [■v.r. grucchcth].

b. Const, against, with; of, at. a. a 1240 Wohunge in Cott. Horn. 275 A3aines al pe woh and te schame pat tu poledest.. neauer ne opnedes ti muS to grucchen a3aines. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 3493 Hyt ys grete pryde Grucchyng wyp God. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 7 His peple shal be saved, algif preestis grutchen pere agen. 1382-John vi. 41 Jewis grucchiden ofhim, for he hadde seyd, I am breed that cam doun fro heuene. 1390 Gower Cotif. I. 84, I grucche sore Of some thinges that she doth. 1432 Paston Lett. No. 18 I. 33 The whiche.. shul causen him, more and more to grucche with chastising. 1531 Elyot Gov. 1. iii, His gouernance.. is to the people more tollerable, and they therwith the lasse grutch. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par., Matt. xxvi. 116 [They] murmured and grutched at the costes and expenses. 1549-62 Sternhold & H. Ps. cvi. 16 At Moses they did grutch. 1595 Hunnis Joseph 2 In all thinges that he saide or did against him sore

they grutch. 01677 Barrow Serm. Wks 1716 ML,331 Can we grutch at any kind of service.. when the Son of God was put to the hardest tasks? _ . , ft. c 1400 Destr. Troy 93^7 Toax, the tore kyng.. Gright with the gret & agayne stode. c 1420 Anturs of Arth. xli, Gawayne greches [Ireland MS. grechut] perwith, and gremed ful sare.

c. with clause. C1380 Wyclif Sel Wks. III. 359 Grutche we not pat many men penken ful hevy wip pis sentence. 01037 B. Jonson Underwoods, To Chas. I. Sf Q. Mary Epigr. Consol., Do not grutch That the Almighty’s Will to you is such. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. v. v. §21 Grutching much, that K. Henry the substance, and more, that Cromwell, His shadow, should assume so high a Title to himself. d. said of the conscience. (Cf. grudge v. 5.) 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. xxxviii. Wks. (1876) 59 The conscyence alwaye prycketh and grutcheth ayenst synnes euyl commytted. .

2. trans.

To be reluctant to give or allow (something); to begrudge; = grudge v. 2. (The quots. in brackets may be intr.) [1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 770 Whepur pei graunte hit or gruche pei greuen 30U ofte. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 123 Gyff his 3hemar oucht gruchys [ed. 1616 grunches]. C1400 Rom. Rose 6465 If that prelats grucchen it.] C1418 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 246 What unkyndly gost Shuld greve that God grucchede nou3t! 1513 Douglas JEneis iii. vi. 77 The nedis nocht to gruich [ed. 1553 grudche], in tyme to cum, The gnawing of 30ur tabillis every crum. 1613 Wither Abuses Stript 1. v. Juvenilia (1633) 34 Foes I have some, whose lives I do not grutch. 1672 Crowne Chas. VIII. v. Dram. Wks. 1873 I. 201 Grutch not the love thy widow to him bears. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. ix. 150 Who grutches pains that have their deliverance in view? absol. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 810 pay hym graunted to go & gru3t no lenger.

b. with infinitive object. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Cosme & Damyane 107 Gyf pai gruchit to do sa. c 1400 Destr. Troy 9315 If he gright with the grekes to graunt horn his helpe. c 1440 York Myst. xxxii. 243 He grucchis no3t to graunte his gilte. a 1553 Udall Royster D. iv. v. (Arb.) 67 At my first sending to come ye neuer grutch. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. iii. 219 Who would grutch to spend his Bloud in His Honour’s Cause? a 1677 Barrow Serm. (1687) I. xiii. 191 One would think, that a man of sense should grutch to lend his ears.. to such putid stuff. t*

1

nncf

/7/if

nr tn

+

01225 Ancr. R. 108 (MS. C.) Ha is grucinde and dangerus, and arueS forto pa^en. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1076 He gapede, he groned faste, with grucchande latez. 1490 Caxton How to die 6 Many ther be that ben Impacyent & grutchynge. c 1520 Mayd Emlyn 183 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 89 She answered hym With wordes grotchynge. 1712 Sped. No. 292 If 4 A grutching uncommunicative Disposition.

Hence f 'grutchingly adv. 1340 Ayenb. 193 More likep..to god an alfpeny pet a poure yefp gledliche.. panne a riche man yeaue an hondred marc grochindeliche and mid z.or3e of herte. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xii. 19 Many thingus grucchendeli whistrende [Vulg. multa susurrans]. c 1400 Trojan War II. 1641 in Horstm. Barbour’s Leg. II. 275/1 Thaime grauntede wes Half gruchandly.

grutnol, variant of groutnoll Obs. gruve, -er, obs. and dial. ff. groove, -er. gruwe, obs. form of grow. || Gruyere (gru:'jea(r); Fr. gryjer). [The name of a town in Switzerland, used attrib. in ‘Gruyere cheese’, also with omission of ‘cheese’.] A cheese made of cows’ milk, of firm consistence, containing numerous cavities. [1775 T. Blaikie Diary Scotch Gardener 7 June (1931) 39 This is the Mountaine that fumeshes a vast quantity of cheese to France under the name of fromage du Gruyere.] 1802 W. Dyott Diary 28 June (1907) Got excellent trout and good Gruyere cheese and also good wine. 1822 L. Simond Trav. Switzerland I. 22 Great quantities of cheese are made here in imitation of Gruyere cheese. 1826 Scott Diary 14 June in Lockhart, Bought a little bit of Gruyere cheese, instead of our dame’s choke-dog concern. 1827 B. Disraeli Vivian Grey vi. vi. 204 The Prince.. contented himself for the present with assisting his Gruyere with one of the very fine-looking cucumbers. 1845 Gresley Frank’s First Trip 210 You must manage to eat gruyere with your dessert on this side the Channel. 1871 M. Collins Mrq. & Merch. III. iv. 130 Gruyere and celery. 1897 Allbutt’s Syst. Med. III. 206 The brain tissue may contain cavities which have been aptly compared with those met with in Gruyere cheese.

gruyn, obs. form of groin sb.1, snout.

a. e ordenaunces of pe gilde of Carpenteris. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (1840) 207 Let mellerys and bakerys gadre hem a gilde. 1442 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1844) I. 397 It was statut and ordanit be the brethir of gilde, that [etc.]. 1467 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 377 Also it ys ordeyned by this present yeld, that [etc.]. 1544 Supplic. Hen. VIII (1871) 42 Prestes of gyldes and of fratemytees. 1600 Holland Livy v. lii. (1609) 213 Thereto we have ordeined and founded a new Guild or Fratemitie. 1726 Madox Firma Burgi 24 The Religious Gilds were founded chiefly for Devotion and Almsdeeds; the Secular chiefly for Trade and Almsdeeds. Ibid. 26 Anciently, a Gild either Religious or Secular could not legally be set-up without the Kings Licence. 1838 Prescott Ferd. & Is. Introd. (1846) I. 25 The several crafts, whose members were incorporated into guilds. 1873 L. O. Pike Hist. Crime I. 178 There were at least as early as the twelfth century guilds of weavers in London, Oxford, York [etc.]. 1874 Green Short Hist, i §1. 5 Industry was checked by a system of trade guilds which confined each occupation to an hereditary caste.

b. Used in the names of various modern associations, with more or less notion of imitating the mediseval guilds in their object, spirit, or constitution. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. 670 In 1817 colonel.. Mason .. established a guild or festival for rural sports. 1876 (title) Guild of the Holy Cross, Holywell. Constitution, Rules & Office. 1877 Ruskin Fors Clav. VII. 231, I have written to our solicitors that they may register us under the title of St. George’s Guild. 1890 (title) Transactions of the Guild & School of Handicraft. 1895 Whitaker's Almanack 283/1 Church Choir Guild. Ibid. 286/1 Guild of Organists. Ibid. 289/2 Teachers’ Guild of Great Britain and Ireland. 1900 Offic. Year-bk. Ch. Eng. 116 The Church and Stage Guild.. is a Society for getting rid of the prejudices of religious people against the stage.

c. transf. A company or fellowship of any kind. 1630 B. Jonson Chloridia A 4 Cupid hath ta’ne offence of late At all the Gods, that he was so deserted, Not to be call’d into their Guild But slightly pass’d by, as a child. 1728 Pope Dune. 11. 250 When the long-ear’d milky mothers.. For their defrauded, absent foals .. make A moan so loud, that all the guild awake. 1817 Coleridge Biog. Lit. 68 Their names had never been enrolled in the guilds of the learned. 1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) II. 11. iii. 122, I like her best of all the guild of Sibyls.

f 2. The place of meeting of a guild. Also, the building in which a religious guild or fraternity lived. ? a 1000 Abbotsbury Charter in Kemble Cod. Dipl. IV. 278 Se sylda pe ofierne misgret innan gylde.. jebete he [etc.]. 1546 Suppl. Poor Commons (1871) 75 Building of abayse, churches, chauntries, gyldes. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 43 The rowme was large and wyde, As it some gyeld or solemne temple weare. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. xii. lxxiii. (1612) 301 The Capitol, where wont their Guild to bee. 1609 Skene Reg. Mag., Stat. Gild 142 Gif any of our brether does wrang or injurie be word to ane other brother.. in comming to the Gild. 1644 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 109 Halls and guilds (as we call them) of sundry companies.

H 3. Used to render OE. gielda guild-brother. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. viii. (1628) 258 For shortnes of speech a Gild brother was also called a Gild.

4. attrib. and Comb., as guild-bell, -court, -day, -due, -house, -land, -man, -master, -order, -priest, -rent, -silver, -steward; guildmercatory [ad. med.L. gilda mercatoria], guild merchant [merchant a.] (see 1 a); guild-rent, rent payable to the Crown by a guild; guildsocialism, an economic system by which the profits, resources, and methods of each industry are to be controlled by a council of its members, on the model of mediteval guilds; so guild socialist; guild-wine, ? wine drunk at festivals

of the guild; guild-wite, a fine levied by a guild. Also GUILD-ALE, GUILD-BROTHER, GUILD-HALL. 1555 Ludlow Churchw. Acc. (Camden) 61 The claper of the *yeld belle. 1870 Brentano Gilds 97 The citizens., mustered at the call of the Gild-bell. 1449 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1844) I. 402 At he inquir and accuse sic forstalling ilke xv daiis in the ‘gilde courte. 1525 Ibid. 112 The haill toun .. on the gild curt day, all in ane voce .. obleist thame [etc.]. 1583 in W. Maitland Hist. Edin. (1753) 233 The Dene of Gild may assemble his Brether and Counsell in their Gild Courts. 1827 in E. H. Barker Parriana (1828) I. 245 The ‘Guild-day.. is a high day at Norwich. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers II. 403 Regularly paying his ‘gild-dues for the space of seven years. 1870 Eng. Gilds Introd. 33 They met in good fellowship at the ‘Gild-house. 1752 Carte Hist. Eng. III. 215 Their ‘guild-lands should be restored to them. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 31 Oct. 1/2 The preacher, .held up Nehemiah to the ‘guildmen as an admirable specimen of a Church reformer. 1782 Pennant Journ. Chester to Lond. 114 It [Lichfield] was originally governed by a guild and ‘guildmaster. 1656 D. King Vale Royal, Chester 11. 157 Before the said City had any Charter they.. enjoyed a ‘Guild Mercatoiy. 1862 Dobson & Harland Hist. Preston Guild 72 The original grant of a Guild mercatory, with Hanse, &c., seems to have been made by Henry II. 1467 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 376 Ordinaunces .. made .. by hole assent of the citesens inhabitantes in the Cyte of Worcester, at their ‘yeld marchaunt. 1682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1743/4 The GuildMerchant for the Borough of Preston. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gild-Merchant, a Privilege whereby Merchants may hold Pleas of Land among themselves. 1844 Stephen Blackstone III. 190 These persons were also authorized to have a guild merchant. 1873 L. O. Pike Hist. Crime I. 64 The guild merchant.. is difficult to distinguish from the town-corporation. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. II. 201 The companies then have their ‘guild-orders sealed. 1849 Rock Ch. Fathers II. 340 This done, the ‘gild-priest arose. 1670 Act 22 Chas. II, c. 6 §1 Fee-Farme Rents,.. Chauntry Rents, Rents reserved, ‘Guild Rents, Pensions [etc.]. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. I. 195 The ‘customa mercatorum’, called ‘‘gild-silver’, at Henley. 1912 New Age 10 Oct. 560/2 Unless we can prove the practicality of ‘Guild Socialism, and so attract the practical man, we admit that we are preparing for a moral catastrophe. 1913 C. Booth Industr. Unrest 16 The Guild Socialists in England occupy middle ground between Syndicalist and Socialist. Ibid. 21 Syndicalism, Guild Socialism, and State Socialism hold no terms with each other. 1915 D. H. Lawrence Let. 27 Dec. (1932) 300 That is why we are bound to get something like Guild-Socialism in the long run. 1919 G. D. H. Cole Guild Socialism (1920) 4 The desire of the Guild Socialist is. .to convert the Socialist Movement as well as the Trade Union Movement to its point of view. Ibid. 5, I do not pretend .. that Guild Socialism is the right way for all the peoples of the world to tackle their economic problems. 1930 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 June 521/3 Back to nature is his [ic. the reformer’s] cry, back to the land,.. back to the Middle Ages and guild-socialism. 1952 V. A. Demant Religion & Decl. Capitalism ii. 54 The condemnation of proletarianism was taken up later by the Guild Socialists who numbered many churchmen and who unsuccessfully sought to divert British labour from state collectivism to the recovery of authentic artisan status through industrial corporations. 1696 Lond. Gaz. No. 3175/3 The ‘Guild-Stewards, Burgesses, and other the Inhabitants of the Borough of Caine. 1597 Extracts Aberd. Reg. (1848) II. 155 Of ilk ane, four pundis for his ‘gild wyne. 1870 Eng. Gilds 185 If it is found by his bretheren that he had no guest, but stayed at home through idleness, he shall be in the ‘‘Gildwyt’ of half a bushel of barley. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. I. 195 The ‘gildwite’, extorted by the gild of Lincoln from merchants passing near that city.

guild, obs. f. gild d.1 and 2, and of gold2. guildable: see gildable. f guild-ale. Obs. [OE. *gield-ealo\ cf. bride-ale, bridal.] (See quots.) 1240 Synod of Worcester xxxviii. in Du Cange s.v. Gildales, Ne intersint [clerici] ludis inhonestis, nec sustineant ludos fieri di Rege et Regina .. nec Gildales inhonestas. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Gildale, a Compotation or DrinkingMatch, when every one paid his Club or Share.

t 'guildate, v. Obs. rare. [f. guild + -ate3.] trans. To combine or form into a guild. 1726 Madox Firma Burgi 27 Peradventure, from these Secular Gilds.. sprang the method or practice of gildating and embodying whole Towns. Ibid. 200 He .. used a certain Trade or Craft called Lynnenweverscraft, which was never incorporated or gildated.

guild-brother. A member of a guild. 1382 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 57 Ye den xal.. wamen alle ye gylde breyeren yl ben in toune. c 1470 Henryson Mor. Fab. 172 in Anglia IX. 348 The vther mous. .Was gild-brother and maid ane fre burges. 1583 in W. Maitland Hist. Edin. (1753) 233 Alsweill Craftsmen as Merchands sail be receivit and admittit Gild-brother. 1690 Def. Dr. G. Walker 12 Collonel.. Walker.. is admitted and received Burgess and Gild-Brother of the foresaid City of Glasgow. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 8 Aug., The ‘good town of Edinburgh’, of which we are become free denizens and guild brothers. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xx, Those who occupied the higher seats were merchants, that is, guild brethren. 1872 E. W. Robertson Hist. Ess. 154 The Guild-brethren instead of the kindred, became responsible for the wergild.

guilde, obs. variant of gold2. guilder ('gild3(r)). Forms: 5 guldren, 6 gild(e)r(e)n, gylder, gelder, 6-8 gilder, 7- guilder. [An English corrupted pronunciation of Du. gulden’, see gulden.] a. A gold coin formerly current in the Netherlands and parts of Germany, b. A Dutch silver coin, worth in 1900 about is. 8d. English. C1481 Caxton Dialogues v. 17 Rynnysh guldrens. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 197 b, The same for euery good verse

GUILDER ROSE that he made should receiue a philippes gildren, 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. xi. 153 In gold they haue Clemers gylders and golden gilders, and gelders arerys. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iv. i. 4, I am bound To Persia, and want Gilders for my voyage. 1622 Fletcher Burning Bush 1. ii, Two hundred chests, valued by you At thirty thousand Gilders. 1691 Locke Money Wks. 1727 II. 46 Guilders is the Denomination that in Holland they usually compute by, and make their Contracts in. 1709 Addison Toiler No. 20 If 7 Tradesmen, who, after their Day’s Work is over, earn about a Gilder a Night by personating Kings and Generals. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) IV. 121 The hire and keeping of a horse from Trieste to Fiume comes to three Rhenish guilders. 1777 Watson Philip II (1839) 265 The damage.. was estimated at six hundred thousand guilders. 1842 Browning Pied Piper ix, A thousand guilders! The Mayor looked blue. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 368 The gold guilders coined in the fourteenth century in Hungary and the Rhine regions.

guilder rose, obs. form of guelder rose. guild-hall. (Stress level or variable.) Forms: see guild and hall. The hall in which a guild met. From its use as a meeting-place for the town and corporation often synonymous with ‘town-hall’; spec. (spelt Guildhall), the hall of the Corporation of the City of London, used for municipal meetings, state banquets, etc. ? a 1000 in Kemble Cod. Dipl. IV. 277 Orcy haefS gejyfen pse ge^yld healle.. pam gyldscipe to ajenne. 1382 in 10th Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 292 In the Gyldhal of the citie of Watirforde. CI386 Chaucer Prol. 370 Wei semed ech of hem a fair burgeys To sitten in a yeldehalle on a deys. a 1400 Pistill of Susan 293 Ajein to pe 3ild-halle [v.rr. geld-, gilde-, gylde-halle] pe gomes vn-greip. 1467 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 387 Also, that no maner persone pleye at the pame or at tenys, withyn the yeld halle of the seid cite. 1530 Wriothesley Chron. (1875) !• *6 There dyned in the Guylde hall at the said feast the Lorde Chauncellor. 1556 Chron. Gr. Friars (Camden) 85 Condemnyd at the yelde¬ halle for hye tresone. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, III. v. 73 The Maior towards Guild-Hall hyes him in all poste. 1598 Stow Surv. 217 William Hariot Draper Mayor 1481. gave 40. pound to the making of two louers in the said GuildhaL 1629 Maxwell tr. Herodian (1635) 135 All the Citizens, utterly forsaking lulian, assembled in the Guild-hall [margin avveSc not] by command of the Consuls. 1728 Pope Dune, 1. 270 This the Great Mother dearer held than all.. her own Guildhall. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 473 Their place of meeting is frequently called the Gild-hall. 1797 Encycl. Brit. X. 243/1 The lord-mayor elect., is soon after presented to the lord-chancellor..; and on the 9th of November following is sworn into the office of mayor at Guildhall. 1830 H. Thomas City of London I. 423 At the northern extremity of King Street in Guildhall yard, the north side of which is occupied by the principal front of the Guildhall or common hall of the corporation of London. 1873 L. O. Pike Hist. Crime I. 64 The Guild-hall of the burgesses of Dover. 1965 C. Trent Greater London xvi. 264 The rebuilding of the City is far from complete but the skyline has changed out of all recognition since 1945... The Guildhall has been rebuilt, many new fine blocks of offices have appeared.

guildic ('gildik), a. [f. guild sb. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to a guild. 1881 G. S. Hall German Culture 39 It [the Passion Play] is eminently national, although it is animated by the old guildic local spirit.

t'guildive. Obs. rare—[Fr.; it has been said to be a corruption of the Eng. West-Indian name kill-devil.] (See quot.) 1698 Froger Voy. 58 Canes, of which the finest sugar is made; and also a kind of very strong Brandy, which we call Guildive.

2. The status and privileges of a guildsman, membership of a guild. 1844 Lingard Anglo-Sax. Ch. (1858) II. ix. 57 The more celebrated monasteries offered Guildships of a superior description. 1870 Eng. Gilds 183 Whoever will not obey the judgement of the bretheren shall lose his gildship. 1890 Gross Gild Merck. I. 62 The relation of the gildship to burgess-ship.

guildsman ('gildzman). [f. guild's, genitive of + man; cf. craftsman, tradesman.] A member of a guild. So guildswoman (nonceguild

wd.). 1873 L. O. Pike Hist. Crime I. 378 A guildsman of the latter kind. 1877 Ruskin Fors Clan. VII. No. 80. 231 The members of the Guild shall be called St. George s Guildsmen and Guildswomen. 1891 F. A. Hibbert Eng. Gilds 156 There could no longer be any invidious distinction between freemen and non-freemen.. gildsmen and tensers.

guile (gail), sb. Forms: 3-6 gile, 3-7 gyle, (4 gil, Sc. ghyle, gule), 4-5 gyl, S gyll(e, (gilee), 5-6 guyle, 4- guile, [a. OF. guile = Pr. guila, Pg. guilha-, presumably of Teut. origin, but no certain etymon is known, as the late OE. wtl, occurring only once, may itself be adopted from Fr., and ON. vel seems to be inadmissible for phonetic reasons. See wile $£>.] 1. Insidious cunning, deceit, treachery. f without guile: in ME. poetry a formula = ‘sooth to say’. a 1225 Ancr. R. 202 Much gile is i6e uoxe. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 6332 Hii fondede mid alle gile to do pis luper dede. 13.. K. Alis. 1427 The thridde day, withoute gyle, He aryved at Cysile. 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 387 Nepir was eny gyle founden in his moupe. 1435 Misyn Fire of Love 11. ix. 92 Gyl to fulfyll in ther frendys tha schame nott. c 1470 Henry Wallace vi. 630 Than rais thai wp, for Wallace dredyt gyll. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xxxii. 2 Blessed is the man, vnto whom the Lorde imputeth no synne, in whose sprete there is no gyle, a 1547 Surrey On Wyatt 24 With vertue fraught, reposed, voyd of gyle. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. 1. 104 Thay rusche fordward with al thair force vpon the ennimie, nathir throuch fraud and gyle, bot strenth and armes. 1671 Milton Samson 989 Jael, who with inhospitable guile, Smote Sisera sleeping through the Temples nail’d. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 57 No guile appearing in them, but rather a face of grief. 1813 H. & J. Smith Horace in Land. 30 Unpractised in a woman’s guile, Thou think’st [etc.]. £11834 Coleridge Poems (1862) 16 Tender, serene and all devoid of guile, Soft is her soul, and sleeping infant’s smile. 1852 Tennyson Death Wellington 134 Pure as he from taint of craven guile. 1868 Freeman Norman Conq. (1876) II. vii. 106 Who nevertheless shrank from the fouler wickedness of slaying a kinsman by guile.

f 2. With a and pi. An instance of this; a deceit, stratagem, trick, wile. Obs. a 1225 Ancr. R. 12 And don al pet oSer & leten pis nis bute a trukunge & a fals gile. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 11151 He let someni an hundred, & per he hente an gile. 1340 Ayenb. 39 To pise zenne belongep al pet barat alle ualshedes and alle gyles pet comep in plait, a 1400 Sir Perc. 1034 He was bythoghte of a gyle. 1543 Grafton Contn. Harding 453 He made towardes hym; and that it should not bee thought to bee a made guyle, sette his hoost in araye as though he would fight. 1545 Brinklow Compl. 17 How many gyles and suttylteys be there, to auoyde and escape the seruyng the kyngs wrytt. 1609 Bible (Douay) Ps. xxxvii. 13 They., spake vanities: and meditated guiles al the day. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees 1. 139 That they may be caught and taken as by a spirituall guile. 1671 Milton P.R. ii. 391, I. .count thy specious gifts no gifts but guiles. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 380 While yet the dark-broun water aids the guile, To tempt the trout. 1767 W. L. Lewis Statius' Thebaid ix. 212 Halys she shews to carry on the Guile. 3. Comb.: f guile-bones, a boys’ game ? similar

guildry (’gildri). Sc. Also 6 gildrie, 9 gildry. [f.

to dibs; f

GUILD + -RY.]

a

1. The municipal corporation of any one of the royal burghs of Scotland, historically representing the ancient Guild Merchant. 1583 in W. Maitland Hist. Edin. (1753) 233 Conforme to the ancient Laws of the Gildrie, and Priviledges theirof. 1775 L. Shaw Hist. Moray (1827) 24° Earl Thomas., confirmed King Alexander’s charter of Guildry. 1815 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 88/2 The Fraternity of Guildry of Dumfemline. 1823 Scott Quentin D. xxi, Could I get some of the tight lads of our guildry together. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 221/1 The guildry which appears in Scotland to have always designated properly an association of merchants. 1890 Gross Gild Merck. I. 202 The Gild Merchant or Gildry of Scotch towns first comes to view in the reign of David I. 1897 Ld. Rosebery in Observer 10 Oct. 5/4 The Guildry of Stirling.. might then be called an unreformed corporation.

f2. The privilege of being a member of the guild. 1583 in W. Maitland Hist. Edin. (1753) 234 The Dewtie payit to the Dean of Gild for his Burgeship or Gildrie, which is Twenty Punds for his Burgeship, and Fourtie Pund for his Gildrie.

guildship Ogildjip). [OE. gieldscipe: see guild and -ship.] 1. = GUILD I. a 1000 Canons of Edgar c. 9 pset nan preosta oSrum ne aetdo aenij para pinga pe him to-sebirige ne on his mynstre ne on his scrift-scipe ne on his jildscipe. a 1000 in Thorpe Diplomat. (1865) 608/30 An jildscipe is jegaderod on Wudeburs lande. 1835 Soames Anglo-Sax. Ch. 282 The Guild-ship, as every such confederacy was vernacularly called, proposed an interchange of masses for the benefit of each other. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers II. vii. 397 This loaf was offered by two brethren of the gildship. 1870 Eng. Gilds Introd. 17 Ordinances for the keeping up of social duties in the Gilds, or Gild-ships as they are called, of London.

GUILERY

934

guile-man, one who deals in f guile-shares, cheating

deceiver;

‘guiles’, shares;

division of spoils, or shares of wreckage (Kent.

Gloss.). 1606 N. Riding Rec. (1883) I. 49 Walter Parkhurst presented for keping Guile-bones or Ten-bones and other unlawfull games at his house. 1613 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe 1. (1614) C6 Thus wretchedly (lo!) this guile-man dyde. 1723 Lewis Isle Tenet 22 Nothing sure can be more vile and base than under pretence of assisting the distressed Masters [of stranded vessels], and saving theirs and the Merchants goods, to convert them to their own use, by making what they call guile shares.

guile (gail), v. Obs. or arch. Forms: 3-4 gilen, gylen, 4-5 gile, gyle, 5 gylyn, (4 gily, 5 gyll, 6 guylen), 4- guile, [a. OF. guile-r (= Pr. guilar), f. guile guile sb. Cf. wile u.] trans. To beguile; to deceive. a 1225 Ancr. R. 74 3if eni weneS pat beo religius, & ne bridles nout his tunge, his religiun is fals; he gileS his heorte. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 362 Manyon trowyn on here wylys. And many tymes pe pye hem gylys. 1377 Lang. P. PL B. xx. 124 With glosynges and with gabbynges he gyled pe peple. 1390 Gower Con}. III. 47 For often he that will beguile Is guiled with the same guile, c 1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 989 Thorugh thy false clerkis sevene Thou wylt by gylled, by Good in heven! 1468 Medulla Gram, in Cath. Angl. 156 note, Prestigio, to tregetyn or gylyn. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. ix. 7 Who wotes not, that womans subtiltyes Can guylen Argus, when she list misdonne? 1821 Liddle Poems 13 (E.D.D.) At last he knew he was guil’d long By that false tyrant’s wily tongue. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. (1858) 387 Its tones can guile the dark and lonesome day.

guile, t

variant of gule sb.2, gyle.

guiled, ppl. a. Obs.

[f. guile v. and $6. 4- -ed.]

a. Beguiled; deceived. In quot. absol. b. Full of guile; treacherous. CI400 Rom. Rose 6824, I.. Robbe both robbed and robbours, And gyle gyled and gylours 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. 111. ii. 97 Thus ornament is but the guiled shore lo a most dangerous sea.

guile-fat, obs. variant of gyle-fat. guileful (‘gailful), a. guile sb. 4treacherous.

-ful.]

Now only literary, [f. Full of guile; deceitful,

13.. K. Alis. 444 Swithe blithe was Olimpias Of Neptanabus gileful has. c 1380 Antecrist in Todd 3 Treat. Wyclif 116 A noper gyelful persecucioun is don bi eritykis and false breperen. 1382 Wyclif Hosea vii. 16 Thei ben maad as a gyleful bowe. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 11.111. 151 Thei ben double and gileful. 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 50 Turgesius deyde by gylefull wyles of women. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. cxlii. Wks. (1876) 258 His enemyes which haue layde in his waye gylefull baytes. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, I. i. 77 By guilefull faire words, Peace may be obtayn’d. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xi. (1596) 166 All men will know that he relied upon guilefull reasons. 1610 G. Fletcher Christ’s Viet. 11. lx, Thus sought the dire Enchauntresse in his minde Her guilefull bayt to haue embosomed. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. xi. xxvn, He whets her wrath with many a guilefull word. 1700 Dryden Fable, Pythagorean Philos. 141 Nor needed fish the guileful hooks to fear. 1763 Sir W. Jones Caissa Poems (1777) 139 Each guileful snare, and subtle art he tries. 1776 Mickle tr. Camoens’ Lusiad II. 94 The God .. in the town his guileful rage employed. 1813 Hogg Queen's Wake 234 Woe to the guileful friend who lied! 1879 Butcher & Lang Odyss. 135 Guileful Circe of Aia would have stayed me in her halls.

guilefully Cgadfull), adv. [f. GUILEFUL + -LY2.] In a guileful manner; artfully, deceitfully; treacherously. 1388 Wyclif Ps. v. i i Thei diden gilefuli with her tungis. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 231 The fende, whyche hathe gylefully made all subgecte to the lordeshyp of his cruelte. 1573 Tusser Husb. xxxv. (1878) 83 If yee deale guilefully, parson will dreue. 1604 Parsons 3rd Pt. Three Convers. Eng., Relat. Trial 107 He had guilfully patched togeather two different sentences of that epistle. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 655 To whom the Tempter guilefully repli’d. 01711 Ken Edmund Poet. Wks. 1721 II. 115 Loose probable Opinions he selects, And his Intention guilefully directs. 1825 Coleridge Aids Rejl. Aph. xxxii. 18 He who speaks guilefully contrary to his inward conviction and knowledge.

guilefulness

(’gailfulrus). [f. guileful + -ness.) The quality of being guileful; deceitfulness; treachery.

1388 Wyclif Ecclus. xxxvii. 3 A! the worste presumpeioun, whereof art thou maad to hile drie malice, and the gilefulnesse thereof? 1556 Abp. Parker Ps. lvi. 160 They put theyr hope, by guilefulnes and craft, to scape away. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xxxix. 235 He wil not haue them defiled by guilefulnes. 1609 Bible (Douay) Jer. xiv. 14 Lying vision, and deceitful divination, guilfulnes, and the seduction of their owne hart they prophecie unto you.

guileless (’gaillis), a. [f. guile sb. + -less.) Devoid of guile. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 362 The plain ox, That harmless, honest, guileless animal, a 1763 Shenstone Elegies xxvi. 23, I chas’d the guileless daughters of the plain, Nor dropt the chace, till Jessy was my prey. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 1. xix, Than every freeborn glance confessed The guileless movements of her breast. 1844 R. M. McCheyne in Mem. i. (1872) 18 The golden days of guileless youth. 1880 W. S. Plumer in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. cxix. 1-8 True piety is .. guileless, unspotted from the world. Comb. 01834 Coleridge Notes & Lect. (1874) 254 Cassio’s full guileless-hearted wishes for the safety.. of Othello.

Hence ‘guilelessly adv., 'guilelessness. 1727

vol. II, Guilelesness.. Guilelesly. 1819 Cenci iv. iv. 183 The truth of things.. written on a brow of guilelessness. 1844 H. Rogers Ess. (i860) III. 113 The simplicity, innocence, and guilelessness of child-hood. 1870 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xxxv. 7 Traps.. into which they have fallen as guilelessly as beasts which stumble into concealed pits. Bailey

Shelley

t 'guiler. Obs. Forms: 4 gilowre, guilour, gylor, gyulere, 4-5 giler(e, -our(e, 4-6 gylour(e, guiler, 5 gyler, gyllor, 6 guyler. [ad. OF. guilleor, gileor, gyllour, f. guil(l)er, giler: see guile u.) A beguiler; a deceiver. I3°3 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 5975 Hyt semep pou art a gylour, And coueytous, and trechour. c 1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 129 We penken on pat pis gilour saide whan he was on lyve. CI430 Hymns Virg. 44 Neewe gilours wolde waite us schame. c 1460 Toumeley Myst. xiii. 713 The fals gyler of teyn now goys he begylde. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xviii. 75 Wo to thay Gylouris of godlynes denude! 159° Spenser F.Q. 11. vii. 64 He.. So goodly did beguile the Guyler of his pray.

'guilery. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 4 gelori, gilerie, gill(e)ry, gilri, -ye, gyl(e)ry(e, 4-5 gil(e)ry, gylory, 9 dial. gil(l)ery. [ad. OF. gillerie, f. guiler: see guile u.) 1. Deception, deceit, cheating, trickery. I3°3 R- Brunne Handl. Synne 66ii Hyt ys a tokene of felunnye To weyte hym wyj? swych gyl rye. c 1340 Hampole Prose Tr. (1866) 11 Here es forbodene gillery of weghte. C1375 Sc. Leg. Saints, George 732, I persawe wele pi gilry euir-ilke dele, pat pu wald lede me yddir quhare. 1426 in Surtees Misc. (1888) 10 Wyth outen any gylory, fraude, or deceyt. C1440 York Myst. xxxvii. 160 He leuys with gaudis and with gilery. 1863 Mrs. Toogood Yorksh. Dial., Take care, there’s a good deal of gillery about him.

GUILESOME 2. With a and pL An instance of deceit, an act of treachery, a trick. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 215 It was a gilery. a 1340 Hampole Psalter ix. 25 When he suffirs him or any oper come til honures & riches thorgh gilrys & syn. 1483 Cath. Angl. 156/1 A Gillry (A. Gylery), prestigium. t

'guilesome, a. Obs. In 4 gilesum. [f.

guile sb.

+ -SOME.] Full of guile; deceitful, false. 1382 Wyclif Isa. x. 6 To a folc gilesum I shal senden hym.

guilfat:

see gylefat.

t'guiling, vbl. sb. Obs.

[f. guile v.

+

-ing1.]

Deceit; cunning. 13.. K. Alls. 3475 There caste Alisaunder the kyng For to aspye Daries gylyng. C1400 R. Glouc. Chron. (Rolls) App. XX. 59 pe king of scotlond al mid grete gilinge Seide he wolde come in pes & gistny mid pe kinge. c 1430 Hymns Virg. 105 Leue alle fals mesuris & al gilinge.

crosses. 1884 W. Wright Empire Hittites 145 Along the base of the stone, below the feet, runs a single band of the guilloche pattern. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 17 Feb. 6/1 This portion .. is marked off by a guilloche border running from end to end.

guilloche (gi'buj), v. [ad. F. guillocher.] trans.

applying the ’guillotine process to the Bill as a whole. 1927 Daily Tel. 10 May 12/3 The Government will bring in a ‘’guillotine’ resolution. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. 3/4 (heading) ’Guillotine time only days away as broadcasting debate goes on. 1898 Daily News 28 Feb. 4/7 The French laugh at our ‘’guillotine windows’, and greatly prefer their own, which open inwards.

To decorate with intersecting curved lines, or with any pattern composed of curved lines. Hence gui'lloched ppl. a.

b. guillotine shears, a form of shearing machine having a stationary lower blade and used chiefly for cutting metal sheet and strip.

1883 Mollett Diet. Art & Archseol., Guilloched, waved or engine-turned.

1884 W. H. Greenwood Steel Iron xvi. 348 A form of powerful guillotine shears. 1967 Times Rev. Industry Feb. 96/2 The Swedish company’s range of hydraulic press brakes and guillotine shears.

guillochee (gilau'Ji:), v. [f. F. guillochis sb., with semi-anglicized spelling.] trans. To decorate with guilloches. Hence guillo'cheelng vbl. sb. (in quot. attrib.).

guile v.

+ -ly2.] In the manner of one who deceives; with guile; deceitfully. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxvii. 35 Thi brothir com gilyngliche, and took thi blissyng. -Prov. xi. 13 Who goth gilendeli, shewith .. priue thingus.

1793 Poetry in Ann. Reg. 404 Lo! I who erst.. Disclos’d the secrets of the Royal House, And sang the Guillotinism of —a louse! 1796 Burke Regie. Peace iv. Wks. IX. 11 The humane guillotinists of Bourdeaux.

guillotinade (,gibti'neid). [ad. F. guillotinade

guillotine ('gibtiin, gib'tiin), v. [ad. guillotine-r, f. guillotine guillotine 56.] 1. trans. To behead by the guillotine.

name (= William).] A rabbet-plane. 1885 Spons' Mech. Own Bk. 378 The ends are.. worked to the gauge marks with an iron guillaume. Ibid., The checks are worked out with fillester and guillaume planes. 1964 W. L. Goodman Hist. Woodworking Tools 106 Felibien’s plate gives several types of guillaume or rabbet plane.

guillem Cgitam). Also 7 guillam, -iam, gwylim. [app. a. Welsh Gwilym = GUILLEMOT.] = GUILLEMOT.

William.

Cf.

1603 Owen Wilkins Real

Pembrokesh. (1891) 131 The gwylim. 1668 Char. n. viii. §4. 155 Guillam. 1674 Ray Collect. Words, Water Fowl 92 The Guilliam, Cuillem or Kiddaw: Lomwia insula Ferrae. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Wordbk., Guillem, a sea-fowl. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 217.

'guillemin.

Hist. Also 3 gilmin. [a. OF. Guillemin, f. Guillelme (mod. Guillaume) William; for the suffix see -ine1.] A hermit of the order founded in the 12th c. by disciples of St. William. The reference to their habit in the quot. indicates that they wore a grey hood like the Franciscans and a black gown like the early Dominicans. 01300 Sat. People Kildare vii. in E.E.P. (1862) 153 Hail be 3e gilmins wij? 3ur blake gunes 3e leuith 3e wildimis and fillip pe tiuns Menur wij?-oute and prechour wij?-inne. 1844 Louisa S. Costello Bearn I. 135 Orders of hermit monks rose up in every quarter, bearing his name of Guillemins.

guillemot ('gilimDt). [a. F. guillemot (1555 in Hatz.-Darm.), app. a derivative of the name Guillaume = William. Cf. guillem and willock.] The name of several species of sea birds of the genus Alca or Uria; esp. JJria or Alca troile, the Common or Foolish Guillemot, and Uria grylle, the Black Guillemot. 1678 Ray Willughby's Ornith. 324 The Bird called.. by those of Northumberland and Durham a Guillemot or Sea hen. 1766 Pennant Zool. (1768) II. 517 The black Guillemot.. [is] found on the Bass-isle in Scotland. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. III. 256 The frequent chatter of the Guillemot. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. I. 326 The Guillemots, like the Divers, inhabit the northern seas, are little fitted for moving on land, and seldom venture on shore except in breeding time. 1849 Kingsley N. Devon in Misc. II. 305 Some unseen guillemot would give a startled squeak. 1859 Atkinson Walks & Talks (1892) 328 Guillemots, or willocks, as they are locally [Yorkshire] called. 1883 Black in Harper's Mag. Dec. 70/1 The soft ‘Kurroo! kurroo!’ of the .. guillemots. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds 399 The commmon or Foolish.. Guillemot of both sides of the Atlantic is replaced further northward by.. the Alca arra or Alca bruennichi of ornithologists.

guillevat, variant (in Diets.) guillevine: guilliam,

of gylefat.

see keelivine.

obs. form of guillem.

Guillian ('gilran).

(Dupre, 1801), f. guillotine: see next and -ade.] An execution by means of the guillotine. 1835 Macaulay Sir J. Mackintosh Ess. (1850) 312 Then came commotion, proscription.. civil war, foreign war, revolutionary tribunals, guillotinades.

gule sb.1 Obs.

IlguiUaume (gijom). [Fr., a use of the proper

[f. F. Guill-aume + -ian.] An

adherent of William III. 1690 D’Urfey Collin’s Walk in. 99 Grave Bishops, Barons, Baronets, The Guillians, and the Jacobites.

guilloche (gi'tauj, Fr. gijoj), sb. Arch. [a. or ad. F. guillochis the ornament itself or guilloche the tool with which it is made.] ‘An ornament in the form of two or more bands or strings twisting over each other, so as to repeat the same figure, in a continued series, by the spiral returning of the bands’(GwiltEncyc/. Archit. 1842). See also GALACE, GOLOSE. 1857 Birch Anc. Pottery (1858) I. 128 Not only are there fine architectural ornaments,—such as the guilloche, rosettes, leaves and flowers [etc.]. 1883 A. Dobson in Eng. Illustr. Mag. 83/1 The ceiling.. is painted black, partly gilded, and divided into panels by bands, ornamented with a guilloche. attrib. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. ix. 272 The interlaced, or guilloche ornaments, on the early Scottish

Hence guillotinism, execution by means of the guillotine; guillotinist, one who favours execution by the guillotine.

1886 Pop. Sci. Monthly July 349 A charming effect is produced at the Neuwelt houses by means of a guillocheeing machine in which an engraver’s tool is drawn in regularly massed lines over the slowly revolving vase.

t'guilingly, adv. Obs. [f. *guiling, ppl. a. of

guill, Sc. variant of

GUILT

935

guillotine ('gibtiin, gib'tiin), sb. [a. F. guillotine, f. Guillotin, the name of a physician at whose suggestion the instrument was employed in 1789.] 1. An instrument used in France (esp. during the Revolution) for beheading, consisting of a heavy knife blade sliding between grooved posts. Also, execution by this instrument. 1793 Ann. Reg. 278 At half past 12 the guillotine severed her head from her body. 1819 Byron Juan 1. cxxix, One makes new noses, one a guillotine. 1848 W. H. Kelly tr. he Blanc's Hist. Ten Y. II. 417 Alibaud was condemned to the guillotine. 1877 E. B. Hamley Voltaire xxvi. 202 The violent overturning of the old monarchy, the proscriptions, the massacres, the guillotine—these would have received no countenance from him. transf. and fig. 1800 Hurdis Fav. Village 137 The monarch daffodil uprears his head, Nor dreads the guillotine of the keen gale. 1002 Let. 14 May in Papers Twining Fam. (1887) Ser. 11. 243 A neat silver guillotine, to cut off the heads of asparagus. 1815 J. Adams Wks. (1856) X. 122 Down would fall the guillotine of a negative upon the neck of poor Muhlenberg. 1884 Graphic 1 Nov. 446/2 Cayenne is so malarious that transportation thither used to be styled ‘the dry guillotine’.

2. The name of various instruments acting in a similar manner: a. Surg., an instrument for excising the tonsil or uvula and for other surgical operations, b. (See quots.) c. A machine for cutting the edges of books, paper, straw, etc. a. 1866 J. M. Sims Notes Uterine Surg. iii. 224 But I think I have at last hit upon something better [than the curved scissors] which I would term the uterine guillotine. 1880 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat Nose I. 321 Abscission may be performed by means of knives, scissors, guillotines, or ecraseurs. 1886 in Syd. Soc. Lex. b. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Guillotine, a machine for breaking iron with a falling weight. 1892 Labour Commission Gloss., Guillotines, machines used in the iron and steel industry for cutting square blocks of steel to a certain length. c. 1883 Scotsman 9 May 11/7 Valuable Printing Plant.. Two Guillotines. 1896 Advt., Printers.—Wanted, young man as Machine Man... One with knowledge of guillotine preferred.

3. a. U.S. (See quot. 1883.) b. A method of shortening the discussion on a bill in parliament, by fixing a day when the Committee stage must close. 1850 N. Hawthorne Scarlet Letter 56 Keeping up the metaphor of the political guillotine, [etc.]. 1883 Encycl. Amer. I. 200/1 The axe, or rather the guillotine, is made to represent the dismissal of Government officials upon the coming in of a new President, or in case of some grave complication, and the victims are said to be beheaded. 1893 Boston (Mass.)yrn/. 20 Mar. 1/2 The Post-Office Guillotine Working Rapidly. 1893 Scotsman 28 June 6 Let us suppose that the Government have resolved to adopt the guillotine. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 30 June 2/2 The Coercion Bill (1887) was allowed 15 days in Committee before the application of the guillotine.

4. a. attrib., as guillotine-massacre, -process; (sense 3 b) guillotine closure, motion, resolution, time; guillotine-cravat, a fashion of cravat current during the French revolution; guillotine-cutter = 2 c; guillotine-instrument Surg. = 2 a; guillotine-window [F. fenetre a guillotine], an ordinary sash window, jocularly so called from the fact that the sashes slide in grooves. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 14 May 2/2 Let it be understood .. that the ’guillotine closure will not be used, however prolonged the sittings may be. 1927 Daily Express 10 May 2/7 To introduce the guillotine or kangaroo method of closure. 1880 Vern. Lee Stud. Italy iii. 225 Italy had become cosmopolitan and eclectic, borrowing top boots, ’guillotine cravats, and Grecian sandals. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Supp., ’Guillotine instrument. 1796 Bp. Watson Apol. Bible i. (1799) 6, I cannot, with you, attribute the ’guillotine-massacres to that cause. 1946 Ann. Reg. 1945 94 The ’guillotine motion in Standing Committee should take the form of naming the date by which the Bill should be reported. 1958 Ann. Reg. 1957 7 A ‘guillotine’ motion for its [sc. the Bill’s] acceleration was moved and carried. 1893 Daily News 10 June 3/8 There might be an objection to

F.

1794 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 10 May (1799) 14/2 Guillotined at Paris, madame Elizabeth, sister of the late king of France. 1810 Q. Rev. Nov. 464 Our late philosophers (for we believe they are most of them guillotined). 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. vii. ii, They have suffered much: their friends guillotined; their pleasures .. ruthlessly repressed. 1880 Ouida Moths I. 146 You could fancy her going to be guillotined in old lace like Marie-Antoinette. transf. and fig. 1804 Fessenden Democr. (1806) I. 121 And guillotine the reputation Of every good man in the nation. 1832 G. Downes Lett. Cont. Countries I. 39 The view., includes some hills, with vineyards guillotined after the French manner. 1887 Pall Mall G. 3 Sept. 3/1 Mr. Calmour has a short and easy way with dissyllables which refuse to fit into his verse. He simply guillotines them, thus: ‘And redbreasts fearless ’proach the door’.

2. In various applied senses, a. To cut (the edges of a book) with a guillotine, b. To cut short discussion upon (a bill, a clause). 1893 Times 1 June 9/5 To fix a date for guillotining each clause in succession. 1896 Daily News 23 Mar. 8/6 Only the cheaper books are sewn by machinery.. the better volumes being sewn with silk by hand. Then the edges are guillotined.

Hence guillotined ppl. a. (also absol.); .guilloti'neer, guillotiner, one who guillotines; guillo'tinement [so in Fr.], execution by the guillotine. 1796 Times 1 Aug. in J. Ashton Old Times (1885) 322 The widows of twenty guillotined poor souls. 1832 Blackw. Mag. XXXII. 275 They.. would rather be the guillotined than the guillotiners. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xl, The vehicle was not exactly a gig .. nor a guillotined cabriolet. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. vii. ii, Bewildered by long terror, perturbations and guillotinement. 1890 Longm. Mag. Aug. 359 These were would-be guillotiners, now to be guillotined in their turn! 1897 Expositor's Grk. Test. I. 164/1 Even persecutors and guillotineers get weary of their savage work.

guillotining ('gilatiimr), gita'tiimij), vbl. sb. [f. guillotine v. + -ing1.] The action of the vb. GUILLOTINE. 1794 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1799) I. 331 Confusions, uproars, commitments, guillotinings, &c. 1799 Coleridge Lett. (1895) I- 329 Guillotining is too republican a death for such reptiles. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock (1861) 304 We have had.. no confiscations, no deportations, and no guillotinings. attrib. 1837 Thackeray Carlyle's Fr. Rev., His., guillotining system had its hour. 1893 Times 1 June 9/5 Cutting short the discussion on.. the remaining clauses of the Bill by what is known as the ‘guillotining’ process.

guilour, variant of guiler Obs. t ‘guilous, a. Obs. In 4 gilous(e, 4-5 gylous. [f. gile, guile sb. + -ous.] Guileful. 1382 Wyclif 2 Cor. xi. 13 Forwhi suche false apostlis ben trecherous, or gylous work men, transfiguringe hem into apostlis. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) v. v. 202/2 The gylous tonge, that is called in latyn lingua dolosa.

Hence f'guilously adv., guilefully. c 1425 St. Mary of Oignies 1. ix. in Anglia VIII. 143/16 J?at sly enmy.. warned hym also gylously of sum good dedys pat hee shulde do. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) v. v. 202/2 Ioab gylously sloughe the noble prynce Amasam.

guilt (gilt), sb. Forms: i gylt, irreg. gielt, i, 2, 4 gelt, 2-5 gult(e, 2-6 gilt, 2-7 gylt(e, 3 Orm. gillt, 3-5 gilte, 4 gelte, 4, 6 guilte, (gelthe, gylthe), 6guilt. [OE. gylt str. masc.:—prehistoric type *gulti-z; related to next vb. No equivalent forms are known in the other Teut. langs. The connection commonly assumed with the OTeut. root *geld-, gold-, guld-, to pay, yield, is inadmissible phonologically, and its apparent plausibility with regard to sense disappears on examination. From the fact that OE. gylt renders L. debitum in the Lord’s Prayer and in Matt, xviii. 27, and that is gyltij renders debet in Matt, xxiii. 18, it has been inferred that the sb. had a primary sense ‘debt’, of which there seems to be no real evidence, though OE. scyld, G. schuld, have developed the sense of ‘guilt’ from that of ‘debt’.]

+ 1. A failure of duty, delinquency; offence, crime, sin. Obs. (Cf. 5 b.) 971 Blickl. Horn. 193 bonne onfoj? hie forgifnesse ealra heora gylta aet urum Drihtne. a 1000 Kentish Ps. I. 39 (Gr.) Geltas seclansa, pa 6e ic on aldre aefre gefremede. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. vi. 12 Forgyf us ure gyltas [cn6o Hatton geltas]. c 1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia VIII. 320 peet

GUILTLESS GUILT

936

we ne gefremmon gylta aenijne. et hit sceolde beon mare gylt psere burhwaru bonne his. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xm. 257 It is for men ben nou3t worthy To haue the grace of god and no gylte of the pope, c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 317 If pe sarsyn ouercompp [sic] him pare certis 3e berep pe gilt. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 122 She taketh upon her self the gilt. 01400-50 Alexander 2384 It was pe gilt all of pe gome & no3t of pe gud lord. 1671 Mrs. Behn Forc’d Marriage 1. i, I shall grow angry, and believe your pride Would put the guilt off on your modesty.

|3. Desert (of a penalty); esp. in phrase without guilt, without having done anything to deserve one’s fate, innocently. Obs. c 1275 Passion our Lord 342 in O.E. Misc. 47 Nenne gult of depe ich on hym i-seo. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. v. 75 Withoute gult, god wot gat ich thys scathe, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xv. 67 Godd pan had done agayne his ri3twisnesse for to suffer swilk ane innocent die withouten gilt, c 1430 Life St. Kath. (1884) 51 Seynge pat pe kepers scholde haue be turmented wyth oute gylte. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. 39904 He fand ane subtill wyle, But ony gilt how he suld them begyle. at I am giltles of his lyue. 1382 Wyclif Matt, xxvii. 24, I am innocent or giltlesse, fro the blood of this iust man. c 1460 Towneley Myst. iv. 207 And thus gyltles [I] shall be arayde. 1548 Hall Chron., Rich. Ill, 8 b. The cause of the destruction of manye gyltles persones. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 1. viii. 36 All the floore.. With blood of guiltlesse babes.. Defiled was. 1647 Cowley Mistr., Concealment i. So handsomly the thing contrive, That she may guiltless of it live. 1713 Berkeley Guardian No. 62 If 3 The cheapness of puerile delights, the guiltless joy they leave upon the mind. 1750 Gray Elegy xv, Some Cromwell, guiltless of his country’s blood. 1853 Grote Greece 11. lxxxiv. XI. 189 Upon their guiltless heads fell all the terrors of retaliation for the enormities of the despot. quasi-is glotonye & dronkenesse makip men to loue more here bely & here golet pan god almy3tty. c 1386 Chaucer Pard. T. 215 Out of the harde bones knokke they The mary, for they caste noght a wey That may go thurgh the golet soft and swoote. c 1450 Two Cookery-bks. 116 Folde the necke a-boutethe spite, and putt the hede ynne att the golet as a crane. 1491 Caxton Vitas Pair. (W. de W. 149s) I. Ii. 108 That she maye be deliuered from the golette of the dragon. 1548-77 ViCARY Anat. v. (1888) 43 The Uuila is a member.. hanging downe from the ende of the Pallet ouer the goulet of the throte. 1555 Abp. Parker Ps. lxxiii, Their gullets feele no thurst. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 629 The Tongue helpeth the Diglutition by turning the meate ouer it towards the Gullet. C1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Gullet, a Derisory Term for the Throat, from Gula. a 1715 Burnet Own Time (1724) I. 553 His throat cut, so that both the jugulars and the gullet were cut. 1813 Scott Trierm. III. xxiii, Through gullet and through spinal bone, The trenchant blade had sheerly gone.

1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 603 The (Esophagus or Gullet (Gula). 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 366 It [thrush] may attack the whole length of the gullet. transf. and fig. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 13 Twelve barrow-loads altogether—are thrown on the conical furnace-lid,.. and down slips the mouthful into the gullet of fire. 1893 F. Adams New Egypt 165 This morsel of your Egypt shall disappear down that vast and unappeasable gullet of our Empire.

b. loosely. The throat, neck. 1646 Evelyn Diary (1889) I. 240 A goodly sort of people, having monstrous gullets, or wens of flesh growing to their throats. 1725 Swift Upright Judge Wks. 1755 IV. 1. 63 He cut his weazon at the altar; I keep my gullet for the halter. 1826 Scott Woodst. v, What if I had rewarded your melody by a ball in the gullet?

12. A piece of armour for the neck; the part of a hood which envelops the neck. Obs. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1772 Throwghe golet and gorgere he hurtez hym ewyne! 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 12862 By the goolet off myn hood The beste goth, c 1450 Robin H. & Monk xlix. in Child Ballads (1888) III. 99/1 Be pe golett of pe hode John pulled pe munke down.

b. ‘The lower end of a horse-collar, around which passes the choke-strap, and the breaststrap which supports the pole of a carriage’ (Knight Diet. Mech. 1875). 3. A water channel; a narrow, deep passage through which a stream flows; a strait, estuary, river mouth, etc. Now local. 1515 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 13 The same .. felowes.. do stopp uppe the comyn golette next the saide College. 1552 T. Barnabe in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. II. 202 Yt is the verye gulfe, gulet, and mouthe of the See. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 50 Many haue called those Streights of Gibralter, The entrie of the Mediterranean Sea. Of both sides of this gullet, neere vnto it, are two mountaines set as frontiers and rampiers to keepe all in. 1604 E. Grimstone Hist. Siege Ostend 2 The Sea.. hath opened a new gollet or Port. 1665 Manley Grotius’ Low C. Warres 703 Out of the Estuary or Gollet, which we said flowed on another part, by digging a little on the Shore, a Channel was made. 1685 Lond. Gaz. No. 2061/4 The Gullet under the said DrawBridge (commonly called the Draw-Bridge Lock) will be stopped up all the month of September next. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World {1840) 261 Gold which they had picked up in the hill or gullet where the water trickled down from the rocks. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xv. xiii. (1872) VI. 113 Yonder, sure enough;.. deep gullet and swampy brook in front of him. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. iii, John lay on the ground by a barrow of heather, where a little gullet was. 1886 Act 4Q Viet. c. 17 §6 The Commission may.. repair any bridge, arch, or gullett.

4. a. A gorge, defile, pass; a gully or ravine; a narrow passage. ? Obs. or dial. 1600 Holland Livy ix. xiv. (1609) 322 The straight gullets [L. furculas] of Caudium. 1601 - Pliny I. 67 Augusta Pretoria, of the Salassi, neer vnto the two-fold gullets or passages of the Alpes, to wit, Graija and Peninae. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies xv. (1658) 162 A high castle, standing in a gullet in the course of the wind. 1644Mans Soul (1645) Concl. 120 The straight passage, and narrow gullet, through which thou strivest (my soule).. to make thy selfe away. 1648 Nethersole Problems 11. 7 The Romans Army was shut up fast.. at the Caudine Gullets. 1737 Gaudent. di Lucca 156 The vast Falls and Gullets, which are seen on the Skirts of all the Mountains of the World. 1798 Anna Seward Lett. (1811) V. 155 These houses are to form an handsome approach to the west front of our cathedral.. extending down the gullet, which will be widened to admit carriages to pass each other. 1887 Hall Caine Deemster xxxiii. 218 Davy fled. . along the rocky causeway to a gullet under the Giant’s Grave.

b. A long narrow piece of land. dial. a 1553 Ludlow Muniments in Wright Diet. Provinc. (1857) s.v., And the residewe beinge xx. Ii. lyeth in sundrye gullettes in severall townes and shers. 1887 S. Cheshire Gloss., Gullet, (1) a long, narrow piece of land.

c. Mining. ‘An opening in (Raymond Mining Gloss. 1881).

the

strata’

1830 Buddle in Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Northumb. & Durh. I. 186 (E.D.D.) Sandstone roofs (in a mine) are subject to fissures of various sizes and extent, called threads and gullets by the colliers—the larger ones being called gullets, i860 Eng. & For. Mining Gloss., Newcastle Terms.

f 5. The flue of a chimney. Obs. 1715 tr. Pancirollus’ Rerum Mem. I. II. vi. 80 That we call a Chimney, which, as a Pipe or Gullet, receives the aspiring Smoke, and conveys it safely out of the House. 1672 Leoni Alberti's Archit. I. 15/2 The Gullets as we may call them of Chimneys.

6. (See quots.) 1864 Webster, Gullet,.. A concave cut made in the teeth of some saw-blades. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Gullet,.. a hollow cut away in front of each saw-tooth, in continuation of the face, on alternate sides of the blade. Such saws are known as gullet-saws or brier-tooth saws.

7. attrib. and Comb., as gullet-bridge, ? a bridge with a very low arch forming a narrow channel for water; gullet-fancier, a gourmet; f gullet-lurker (see quot.); f gullet-nail, some kind of large nail; gullet-pipe = sense i; gulletsaw (see sense 6, quot. 1875); gullet-tooth (see quot.). 1896 Edin. Rev. Apr. 372 Old fashioned *gullet-bridges, which dam up the flood-waters. 1805 Lamb Lett. (1888) I. 211 Brawn was a noble thought. It is not every common *gullet-fancier that can properly esteem it.. Its gusto is of that hidden sort. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 771 The two Long Muscles which are seated in the forepart of the Neck vnder the Gullet, wherefore they are also called the vnder *Gullet-lurkers. [1418 in Rogers Agric. & Prices III. 448/1 Tingle nail \m. @ 1/4 *Gullet nail \m. @ 1/4.] c 1520 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 206 Item pro gullet nayles, 2d. 1836-48 B. D. Walsh Aristoph., Knights 1. iii, [He] should moisten his *gulletpipe free at her expense. 1875 Knight Diet.

Mech., *Gullet-saw [see 6]. Ibid., * Gullet-tooth, a form of saw-tooth.

gullet OgAlit), v. [f. gullet sb. (sense 6).] trans. To make ‘gullets’ in (a saw). 1875 [see gulleting vbl. sb.2 1]. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin. s.v., Most circular and pit saws are gulleted, and the dust runs away with greater freedom from such saws.

gulleter CgAlit3(r)). [f. gullet sb. + -er1. (Cf. gulleting vbl. sb.2 2.)] A gulleting-stick. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 195 Bait-boxes, creels, gulleters, clearing rings.. and other miscellaneous articles used by anglers.

t 'gulleting, vbl. sb.1 Obs. [f. gullet sb. + -ING1.] Swallowing, guzzling; = gulling vbl. sb.1 Also with down. 1633 Hart Diet of Diseased 1. xxviii. 129 After this gulletting downe of strong drinke, there insueth surfetting. 1651 Wittie Primrose’s Pop. Err. ii. xii. 119 Too much gulleting.. of hot drinks.

gulleting ('gAlitn)), vbl. sb.2 [f. gullet sb. or v. 4- -ING1.] 1. Making ‘gullets’ in saws; in Comb., as gulleting-file, -press. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech., Gulleting press, a press for punching or gulleting saw-blades. 1888 Lockwood's Diet. Mech. Engin., Gulleting, the deepening of the roots of the teeth of circular and gullet saws.

2. U.S. In Comb, gulleting-stick, ‘a stick, notched at one end, used to extract a hook from a fish’s mouth’ (Cent. Diet.). Cf. gulleter. 3. Shipbuilding. (See quot. 1869.) 1869 Sir E. Reed Shipbuild. iv. 56 The groove or gulleting on the after side of the rudder post to receive the rudder was obtained by riveting on a solid piece of iron with a hollow in it. 1874 Thearle Naval Archit. 66 The fore piece D,.. is fitted to receive the gulleting E, E.

gullibility (gAli'biliti). [App. an alteration of GULLIBILITY, after GULL V* ‘A low expression, sometimes used for cullibility' (Todd 1818).]

The quality of being gullible. 1793 Ld. Auckland Corr. (1861) II. 505 He [Dumouriez] .. by favour of the Duke of Brunswick’s gullibility, gets considerable credit. 1809 N. Slone in Europ. Mag. Jan. 18/2 This gentleman.. entertained the House with a long descant upon the gullibility of the English nation.. our future lexicographers will be much indebted to him for sanctioning a word so well calculated to enrich our language. 1826 Syd. Smith Wks. (1859) II. 86/2 He had sounded the gullibility of the world; knew the precise current value of pretension [etc.]. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. (1858) 69 In Education, Polity, Religion,.. probably Imposture is of sanative, anodyne nature, and man’s Gullibility not his worst blessing. 1874 Burnand My Time xxxix. 442 [He] practised on the gullibility of.. undergraduates.

gullible ('gAlib(3)l), a. [f. gull v.3 + -ible; historically it seems to have been a backformation from prec. Cf. gullable.] Capable of being gulled or duped; easily cheated, befooled. Also absol. 1825 Carlyle Schiller 11. 104 The king of quacks, the renowned Cagliostro,.. harrowing up the souls of the curious and gullible of all ranks.. by various thaumaturgic feats. 1831-Sart. Res. (1858) 68 Gullible, however, by fit apparatus, all Publics are; and gulled, with the most surprising profit, i860 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. III. cxli. 121 Another fallacy.. by which the gullible among the English are to be kept in awe. 1879 Geo. Eliot Theo. Such xvii. 305 The very fishes of our rivers, gullible as they look.

Hence gullibly adv. 1877 Tinsley's Mag. XXXI. 657 Mrs. Tittle was gullibly open to flattery.

gullied ('gAlid), ppl. a. [f. GULLY V. + -ED1.] Hollowed out, worn away. lit. and fig. 1794 Washington Writ. (1892) XIII. 16 To recover my land from the gullied and exhausted state into which it has .. been thrown for some years back. 1799 Ibid. (1893) XIV. 227 The washed and gullied parts of this field should be levelled. 1844 Ld. Cockburn Jrnl. II. 61 A bare, deeply gullied throat.

tgullified, ppl. a. Obs. rare_1. [f. *gullify (f. GULL sb.3 + -(i)fy) + -ED1.] Made a gull or dupe of; gulled. 1624 Gee Foot out of Snare vii. 54 To the great admiration of the stupid, gullifyed, Romanizing beholders.

t gulling, vbl. sb.1 Obs. [f. gull v.1 + -ing1.] The action of gull v.1; swallowing, guzzling; hence, gormandizing, gluttonous feasting. 1543 Becon Policy War Wks. 1564 I. 136 What drynkyng, gullyng, quaffyng, & superfluous banketing do they vse! 1549 Latimer Serm. bef. Edw. VI, vi. Tiiij, They were wonte to goo a brode in the fyeldes a shootynge, but nowe it is turned in to glossing, gullyng, and whoringe wythin the housse. 1604 T. Wright Passions iv. i. 186 If men talke of meat and drinke, of gulling and feasting.. such persons, for most part, addict themselves to gluttonie. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 11. 124, I could not but obserue their gulling in of wine with a deare felicitie.

gulling CgAliij), vbl. sb.2 [f. gull v.2 + -ing1.] The action of gull v.2; wearing away or hollowing out effected by the action of running water or other means. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. xv. (1593) 353 Hilles by force of gulling oft haue into sea beene worne. 1577 B. Googe

Heresbach's Husb. (1586) 45 Let them [meadows] be kept from gulling and trampling of cattel. 1715 Kersey, Gulling, when the pin of a Block or Pully eats into the Shiver, or the Yard into the Mast. 1739 Labelye Short Acc. Piers Westm. Bridge 61 The Gulling of a River.. is nearly in Proportion to the Velocity of the Stream. 1744-50 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandm. III. 1. 166 Sudden damage [to roads].. by the wash of rain and the gulling of wheels. 1842 Gwilt Encycl. Archit. 691 Gulling of the paper from the point of the compasses.

'gulling, vbl. sb.3 [f. gull v.3 + -ing1.] The action of gull v.3\ cheating, deception. 1600 Rowlands Lett. Humours Blood I. 47 Wealthy Chuflfes Worth gulling. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1.11. iv. iv, What company soeuer they come in, they will be.. putting gulleries of some or other, till they haue made by their humoring and gulling, ex stulto insanum. 1634 Canne Necess. Separ. (1849) 257 A mere gulling and mocking of the world.

t gulling CgAlnj), ppl. a.1

GULLY-GUT

946

GULLING

Obs. [f. gull

v.1

+

-ing2.] Guzzling; voracious. Also transf. 1579 Remedy Lawlesse Loue (Roxb.) ci, The drunkarde loues..To powre the wine into his gulling gut. 1604 T. Wright Passions iv. ii. §2. 129 Such men, in the heat of their gulling feasts ouershoot themselues extreamely.

'gulling CgAlir)), ppl. a.2 [f. gull

v.3

+

-ing2.]

That gulls or deceives; cheating, deceptive. ? 1595 Davies (title) Gullinge Sonnets, in Poems (Grosart) I. 51. 1614 Jackson Creed II. 57 To collect a gulling sence from such. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt (1868) 54 Those absurd medicines and gulling advertisements.

gullion ('gAijsn). dial. [Origin unknown; cf. cullion.] A mean worthless wretch. 1825-80 in Jamieson. 1829 Brockett N.C. Words (ed. 2), Gullion, a mean wretch. It is also a term for a drunkard. os (see philosopher); cf. next.] = next. 01834 Coleridge Lit. Rem. (1839) IV. 282 To have the battle fairly fought out, Spinoza, or a Bhuddist, or a Burmese Gymnosoph, should be challenged.

gymnosophist (d^m'nossfist). Also 5 pi. genosophis, 6-7 gimnosophist. [ad. L. (pi.) gymnosophist-se, ad. Gr. yvp.voaoiaTal, f. yvpvo-s naked + aotarqs sophist. Cf. F. gymnosophiste (15-16th c. in Godefroy Compl.).] One of a sect of ancient Hindu philosophers of ascetic habits (known to the Greeks through the reports of the companions of Alexander), who wore little or no clothing, denied themselves flesh meat, and gave themselves up to mystical contemplation. Also occas. allusively, an ascetic or mystic. a 1400-50 Alexander 4022 Ermets.. A progenie of pore men pat neuir pride hauntis, And fit pe gentill genosophis pam in pe gest callis. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 349 The custome of the Gymnosophistes of India. 1590 Greene Neuer too late (1600) 6, I am not a Gimnosophist to iangle at

euery sophisticall obiection. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wit & Mirth Wks. 11. 193/1 Shamrooke, a famous Scithian Gimnosophist. 01640 Massinger Very Woman hi. v, The Curate.. that great Philosopher, He that found out a Pudding had two ends; That learned Clerk, that notable Gymnosophist. 1786 Pogonologia 13 The Gymnosophists were particularly attentive to their beards. 1873 Symonds Gk. Poets ii. 53 There is no need to suppose that Empedocles visited the East and learned the secrets of Gymnosophists. 1882 Stevenson Fam. Stud. 171 Part gymnosophist part backwoodsman.

So gymnosophy (djrni'nosafi), the doctrine or system of gymnosophists. 1826 Good Bk. Nat. (1834) I. 6 The Greeks, themselves .. seem .. to have become acquainted with it as a branch of gymnosophy.

f gymnoso'phistal.

Obs.

rare~x.

[f.

GYMNOSOPHIST + -AL1.] = GYMNOSOPHIST. 1579 J. Jones Preserv. Bodie & Soule 1. xliv. 115 Not regarding the words of.. the Chaldean Prophetes, or rather Mathematists and Gymnosophistals.

f gymnosophistian. Obs. rare~x. In genosophistien. [f. as prec. +-ian.]

4 =

GYMNOSOPHIST. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 11 J>e proude genosophistiens were pe gomus called; Now is pat name to mene pe nakid wise. Ibid. 23 \>e gentil genosophistiens pat goode were of witte.

gymnosperm ('d3imn3sp3:m). Bot. [ad. mod.L. gymnosperm-us, ad. Gr. yvp.v6oTrepp.-os, f. yvp.vo-s naked 4- oveppL-a seed, sperm. Cf. F. gymnosperme.] A plant which has naked seeds, as the pine, hemlock fir, etc.; one of the Gymnospermae, a class of exogenous plants so characterized, embracing the orders Cycadaceae, Coniferae, and Gnetaceae. [1682 Ray Method. Plant. (1733) 193 Gymnosperma planta. Quae semen nudum fert. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 245 Gymnospermae are known from all other Vasculares by the vessels of their wood having large apparent perforations.] 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 510/1 Gymnosperms, one of the five divisions under which the vegetable kingdom is now classified. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man xx. 398 The gymnosperms or coniferous and cycadeous plants abound in all strata. 1885 Goodale Physiol. Bot. (1892) 288 Certain Gymnosperms. .develop a bright green color in the deepest darkness.

gymnospermous (d3imn3'sp3:m3s), a. Bot. [f. mod.L. gymnosperm-us (see prec.) -I- -ous.] Naked-seeded; applied to those plants, e.g. conifers, in which the seeds are not provided with a seed-vessel; belonging to the class Gymnospermae. 1727 in Bailey vol. II. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. 11. v. (1765) 84 Such as have irregular Corollse, and the Fruit gymnospermous. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §7. 268 Gymnospermous.. plants are so named because the ovules .. are fertilized by direct application of the pollen.

So gymno'spermal (Cent. Diet.), gymno'spermic (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1886) adjs., in the same sense, gymno'spermy, the attribute of being gymnospermous. 1890 Garnsey Sachs' Hist. Bot. 1. iii. 142 Thus one of the most remarkable facts in vegetation, the gymnospermy of the Conifers and Cycads, was for the first time established [by Robert Brown, 1825].

gymnostomous (djim'nDstsmss), a. Bot. [f. Gr. yvp.vo-s naked + arop-a mouth.] Naked¬ mouthed; applied to those mosses in which the mouth of the sporangium has no peristome. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 377 When the mouth is naked, the Mosses in which such a sporangium is found are called gymnostomous or naked-mouthed. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs’ Bot. 331 If the peristome is wanting, the theca is said to be gymnostomous. 1881 Spruce in Jrnl. Bot. X. No. 217. 13 The capsule was gymnostomous.

So gymnostomatous (-’stomstas) a., in the same sense (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1886). gymnote (’d^mnaot). [Anglicized next.] A fish of the genus Gymnotus.

form

of

1819 Pantologia V, s.v. Gymnotus.. i. G. electricus. Electric eel or gymnote... 2. G. albifrons. White¬ shouldered gymnote... 3. G. carapo. American gymnote.

II gymnotus (dym'naotas). PI. gymnoti (d^m'nsutai). [mod.L. (Linnasus 1748), for *gymnonotus, f. Gr. yvpvo-s naked + vwtov back, with allusion to the absence of dorsal fins.] A freshwater eel-like fish of South America, Electrophorus (formerly Gymnotus) electricus, capable of giving an electric shock; an electric eel. 1775 Williamson in Phil. Trans. LXV. 95, I am induced to believe, that the gymnotus has powers greatly superior to . .those of the torpedo. 1834 Nat. Philos. III. Phys. Geog. 50/2 (U.K.S) The temperature of the waters in which the gymnoti habitually live, is from 78 to 80 degrees. 1854 Badham Halieut. 407 The gymnotus belongs to a small electric coterie composed of five individuals.

gymow(e, gympe,

variant of gemew Obs.

variant of jimp, jest.

gympie ('gimpi). Austral. [Native name.] An evergreen shrub, Laportea moroides, which belongs to the nettle family, Urticaceae, and has leaves covered with stinging hairs. 1895 A. Meston Geogr. Hist. Queensland 55 Gympie. The Mary River blacks’ name for the stinging tree. 1911 W. R. Guilfoyle Austral. Plants 233 Laportea moroides ‘Gympie Nettle Tree’ or ‘Mulberry Nettle Tree’ (evergreen shrub, reputed poisonous and injurious to stock, 15 to 20 ft.). 1934 Bulletin (Sydney) 15 Aug. 21/2 Strangely enough, the weed is nearly always found near the gympie-gympie trees, and is easily identified bv its narrow curled leaves on a pink stalk. 1963 W. V. Macfarlane in Keegan & Macfarlane Venomous & Poisonous Anim. Pacific 1. 31 In the eastern rain forests of northern New South Wales and Queensland, L[aportea] gigas becomes a tree 30-40 m high and the Gympie bush, L. moroides, grows only 6-8 m. 1965 Austral. Encycl. IV. 406/2 In 1868 the name [Nashville] was altered to Gympie, an aboriginal term for the stinging trees found in the district.

gyn,

variant of gin sb.1

gynae (’garni). Also gynie. Colloq. abbreviation of GYNAECOLOGICAL a. and GYNAECOLOGY. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §534/! Gynae, gynaecology, i960 J. Grant Come again, Nurse xxiv. 158 Sister Judgeson on Gynie Theatre was a sweet middleaged woman. 1962 G. Butler Coffin in Oxford ix. 123 ‘I’m over in Gynae now,’ said the nurse. 1964 G. L. Cohen What's Wrong with Hospitals? iv. 75 ‘We didn’t come across any horrors,’ said Dr. Duncum..‘unless you count adolescent girls in gynae wards.’

gynaecandrical:

see gynaeco-.

gynaeceum (d3ai-, dijini'susm, g-). Also 7 gynegium, 8-9 -eceum, -ecaeum, 9 -ecium, -aecium. [L. gynaeceum, -turn, a. Gr. yvvaiicelov, f. yvveme-, yvvfi woman.] 1. Gr. and Rom. Antiq. The women’s apartments in a household; any building set apart for women. 1723 R. Millar Propagat. Chr. II. ix. 553 Their Gynecaeum for young Gentlewomen taught at the expense of their parents. 1832 Gell Pompeiana I. viii. 151 A gynecaeum or apartment for the women and children. 1847 Tennyson Princ. in. 262 Women, up till this Cramp’d under worse than South-Sea-isle taboo, Dwarfs of the gynaeceum. 1848 Lytton Harold 1. i, The lararium was deserted; the gynaecium was still, as in the Roman time, the favoured apartment of the female portion of the household. 1879 Farrar St. Paul (1883) 131 The degradation of the harem and the narrowness of the gynaeceum.

fb. Under the Roman manufactory. Obs.

Empire:

A textile

1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 77 The Procurator of the Gynegium of Draperie in Britaine, in which the clothes of the Prince and souldiers were woven. 1781 Gibbon Decl. F. xvii. II. 56 We had a treasury-chest in London, and a gyneceum or manufacture at Winchester.

2. Bot. The female organs of a flower, collectively. Now usually spelt gynoecium, having been supposed to be from Gr. oIklov house; under the influence of this notion andrcecium has been formed as its correlative. 1832 Lindley Introd. Bot. 1. ii. § 10. 138 The last organ to enumerate in the flower is.. the female system or gynaeceum of Roper.. usually called the pistillum. 1858 A. Gray Lett. (1893) 449 When you speak of ovary in Clematis leave us to gather, from the context, whether you mean, (1) the whole gynaecium; (2) a separate pistil; or, (3) the ovuliferous portion of a pistil. 1875 Bennett & Dyer Sachs' Bot. 477 In Althaea rosea.. the filaments form a membranous closed tube which completely envelopes the gynaeceum. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §1. 165 The aggregate stamens of a flower have been called the Andrcecium; the pistils, the Gynoecium. 1897 Willis FI. Plants Gf Ferns l. 59 The rest of the flower is hypogynous (below the gynaeceum or carpellary portion).

gynaecian, a. rare~x. Also gynecian (in mod. Diets.), [f. Gr. yuvaiK-, ywr] woman + -IAN.] Pertaining or relating to women. 1640 tr. Ferrand's Love Melanch. 331 Moderne Physitians prescribe Fasting and Abstinence to Melancholy Lovers: as likewise doe all Gymecian writers, to Women that are [etc.].

gynaecic (d3ai'ni:sik, g-), a. Med. Also gynecic. [ad. Gr. yvvaiKiK-os, f. yvvaiK-, yvvf) woman.] Relating to diseases peculiar to women. 1878 J. H. Aveling (title) The Influence of Posture on Women in Gynecic and Obstetric Practice.

gynaeco- (.gainiks, d3ai-, gai'niiks), also (esp. U.S.) gyneco-, repr. Gr. ywaixo-, comb, form of yvvfi woman, female, as in: f gynae'candrical a.

[Gr. avSp-, avf/p man], common to men and women, gynaecoccenic (-'siinik) a. [Gr. eo.r-05 common], having women in common, gynaecoid a. (see gyne). gynaecolatry (-Dbtri) [Gr. Xarptla: see -latry], woman-worship, gynaecomasty (-’maesti) Physiol. [Gr. p.a ot-os breast: cf. Gr. ywaucopaaffos (Galen) and mod.L. gynaecomastumj, the condition of a man’s breasts in which they are as large as a woman’s and functionally active; also in mod.L. form gynaeco'mastia. gynaeco'mazia [Gr. p.a£os

GYN/ECOCRACY var.

fiaaTos

breast], gynaecomastia. f-'moifas) a. [Gr. p.op-q shape], having the form or characters of a female. •(• gynaeconome [Gr. ywaiKovofios: see -nomous], one of a board of magistrates at Athens which was formed to maintain manners among women; so gynae'conomist, in the same sense, 'gynaecophore (-fo3(r)) Zool. [Gr. -6poy bearing], in certain invertebrate animals, as some trematodes, a receptacle in the male in which the female is borne, a gynaecophoric canal; hence gynaeco'phoric (-’fnrik) a. gynaecophysi'ology (-fizi'Dbdji), the physi¬ ology of the female generative organs.

gynaecomorphous

1684 I. Mather in Academy 3 Feb. (1900) 102/1 •Gynecandrical Dancing, or that which is commonly called Mixt or Promiscuous Dancing of Men and Women together. 1822 Shelley Chas. I, 11. 366 A commonwealth like Gonzalo’s in the play, *Gynaecocoenic and pantisocratic. 1888 Universal Rev. Sept. 23 That fatal *gynaecolatry which rules all social and domestic life across the Channel. 1881 Index-Cat. Surg.-Gen. U.S. II. 421/2 {title) On the male mammary glands, and on *gynaecomastia. 1904 Lancet 26 Mar. 865/2 This was not so marked a case of gynaecomastia as in Case 1. 1962 Lancet 29 Dec. 1358/1 Gynaecomastia in the male may be associated with an abnormality of (Estrogen production or metabolism. 1873 H. Spencer Stud. Social. Notes (1874) 421 The mammae of men will, under special excitation, yield milk: there are various cases of •gynaecomasty on record, and in famines infants whose mothers have died have been thus saved. 1850 J. Birkett Dis. Breast 254 *Gynecomazia. .signifies a development of the mammary organ in the male which more or less resembles the form of that of the female. 1923 W. H. Evans Dis. Breast xliii. 473 The secretion of milk by the breasts of men is, however, by no means confined to those with Gynaecomazia. 1865 Reader No. 142. 326/2 A •gynsecomorphous male of Fidonia Atomaria. 1594 Mirr. Policy (1599) 207 At Rome their Censors had such like aucthoritie and charge, as the *Gyneconomes at Athens. 1753 L. M. tr. Du Boscq's Accomplish'd Woman II. 121 Hesychius saith there were judges appointed particularly for this purpose, who were called *Gymeconomists. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iv. 202 The formidable Bilharzia, the male of which is the larger and retains the female in a •gynaecophore. 1881 Packard Zool. 152 A canal or passage in the male formed by the infolding of the edges of the concave side of the body called a gynaecophore. 1885 W. Roberts Urin. Renal Dis. hi. xiii. (ed. 4) 648 The male [of Bilharzia Haematobia] is.. provided with a *gyn£ecophoric canal. 1828 M. Ryan Man. Midwifery 19 •Gynaecophysiology, or uses of the female organs of generation.

gynaecocracy (,gai-, d3ai-, d^rn'kokrasi, g-). Also 7 ginaecocratie, 8-9 gynecocracy. [ad. Gr. ywaiKOKparia (Aristotle, Plutarch), f. yuvauc(o)-, yvvfj woman + -Kparia -CRACY. Cf. F. gynecocratie (16th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] Government by a woman or women; female rule or mastery; depreciatingly, petticoat government. 1612 Selden Drayton's Poly-olb. xvii. Notes 276 Gynsecocracie. 1614-Titles Hon. 11. i. 176 Goropius vndertakes a coniecture of the first cause which excluded Ginaecocratie (or female succession and gouernment) among them. 1660 R. Coke Power & Subj. 100 That God has owned Gynaecocraty.. is evident in Deborah. 1692 Washington tr. Milton's Def. Pop. vii. 169 What if it would overthrow a Gynaecocracy too? 1788 H. Clarke School Candidates (1877) 9 That there should be permitted such an abuse of power in the world, as either a public or domestic Gynecocracy! 1816 Scott Antiq. xxvi. note, In the fishing villages on the Firths of Forth and Tay.. the government is gynecocracy. 1886 Temple Bar LXXVIII. 509 That social gynaecocracy for which France is famous.

Hence gynaeco'cratic, -'cratical adjs., pertaining to gynaecocracy or female government; gy'necocrat, an upholder of or adherent to gynecocratie government. 1856 F. E. Paget Owlet Owlst. 201 Can you tell me the meaning of Gynecocratical? 1877 R. Martineau tr. Goldziher's Hebrew Mythol. iv. 76 A theory of the history of civilisation usually called the Gynaecocratic. 1878 Fraser's Mag. XVII. 649 The rare respect for the proprietary rights of women in which Strabo saw a token of gynaecocratic barbarism. 1893 F. Hall in Nation (N.Y.) LVI. 68/3 The unalloyed natives of Kocch Behar are so far gone as gynecocrats that all their property is vested in the women.

gynaecological (.gainiika'lDdijikal, d3ai-, d3i-), a. [f. as next + -ic + -AL1.] Pertaining or relating to gynaecology. 1876 {title) Transactions of the [American] Gynecological Society. 1879 Cornh. Mag. June 699 The gynaecological professor should be a man pledged to all the dogmas of the Women’s Enfranchisement creed. 1879 J. M. Duncan Lect. Dis. Worn. ii. (1889) 4 Gynaecological investigations are., chiefly carried out in the hypogastric region. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 104/1 Patent Surgical Couch for gynaecological and obstetric examinations and general operations.

Hence gynaeco'logically adv., in accordance with the science of gynaecology. 1885 G. H. Taylor Pelv. & Hern. Therap. 116 Hyperaemia, which.. is gynaecologically known by a multitude of other names.

gynaecologist (.gaini'kolad^st, d3ai-, d3i-). [f. next + -1ST.] An expert in gynaecology. 1872 F. G. Thomas Dis. Women 41 Gynaecologists ranged themselves into two parties. 1879 J. M. Duncan Lect. Dis.

981

GYNO-

Worn, xxviii. (1889) 230 Many of the greatest gynaecologists say that these abscesses never should be opened.

gynbred,

obs. form of gingerbread.

gyndal, var.

guindall Obs., windlass.

gynaecology (,gaini'kDbd3i, d3ai-, d3i-).

Also gynecology, [f. gynteco- + -logy.] That department of medical science which treats of the functions and diseases peculiar to women. Also loosely, the science of womankind. 1847 in Craig. 1867 New Syd. Soc. Retrosp. 368 Gynaecology, embracing the Physiology and Pathology of the non-pregnant state. 1883 Hart & Barbour (title) Manual of Gynecology. 1885 Jrnl. Educ. 1 June 256 He., was theoretically an adept in gynaecology—the science of womankind.

gyne (d3ain). Ent. [ad. Gr. yvvfj woman.] The fertile female in a colony of social insects, esp. a queen ant. Hence 'gynaecoid a. [see gyn^coand -oid], showing some characteristics of this type of insect.

1850 Neale East. Ch. 1. I. 206 The women’s gallery, or gynaeconitis, formed an important part of the earlier Byzantine churches. 1865 Sat. Rev. 11 Feb. 182 The triforium is used throughout as a gynaekonitis, or women’s gallery, running round three sides of the church.

[1905 tr. E. Wasmann's Compar. Stud. Psychol. Ants iv. 164 Intermediate forms between females and worker ants ., female-like workers, which I have named pseudo-females (pseudogynes).] 1907 Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. XXIII. 54 The female (gyne), or queen, is the more highly specialized sex among ants and is characterized, as a rule, by her large stature and the more uniform development of her organs. 1915 H. St. J. K. Donisthorpe Brit. Ants 38 The female {gyne), queen, or a-female, is the most highly specialized sex. 1907 Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. XXIII. 24 Wasmann’s ‘gynaecoid workers’, which are merely workers whose ovaries contain mature eggs. 1933 W. M. Wheeler Colony-founding among Ants 132 He cites the development of fertile gynaecoid workers and the rearing of substitution queens in ant and termite colonies that have lost their mother. 1953 Q. Rev. Biol. XXVIII. 145/1 Ergatogyne. Individuals falling along the allometric progression connecting the queen and worker castes, ranging from subapterous forms with queen-like alitrunks to slightly gynecoid workers.

gynander (d3ai‘naend3(r), g-). [ad. Gr. yvvavSpos

gynec-:

11 gynaeconitis (gainirkau'naitis, d3ai-, d3i-). [L., a. Gr. ywaiKCJvtns, f. yvvatK-, yvvq woman.] 1. The women’s apartments in a household; = GYN^CEUM I. 1855 R. F. Burton El-Medinah II. xv. 47, I often saw parties of women mount the stairs to the Gynaeconitis.

2. The women’s gallery in a church.

(see GYNANDROUS).]

1. A woman with male characteristics, rare-1. 1888 Scribner’s Mag. May 631/2 An emasculated type, product of short-haired women and long-haired men, gynanders and androgynes.

2. A plant of the class Gynandria. 1828-32 Webster, Gynander, in botany, a plant whose stamens are inserted in the pistil.

gynandrian (d3ai-, d3i'naendri3n, g-), a.

[f. mod.L. Gynandria (Linnaeus), f. Gr. yw-q + av8p-, avqp (see GYNANDROUS) + -IAN.] Pertaining to the Linnaean class Gynandria, which consists of plants characterized by gynandrous flowers. 1828-32 Webster Gynandrian, having stamens inserted in the pistil.

gynandro- (d3ai-, d^'naendrou, g-), comb, form of Gr. ywavSpos (see gynandrous) in some modern scientific terms, gy'nandromorph, an individual which exhibits gynandromorphism. gynandro'morphic a. = gynandromorphous adj. gynandromorphism (-’mo:fiz(3)m) Ent., the condition of being gynandromorphous. gynandromorphous (-’moifss) a. [Gr. popq shape, form], having both male and female characters; applied to some few insects which appear to have both male and female markings on the body, gy'nandrophore (-foa(r)) Bot., a gonophore which bears both the stamens and the pistil. 1897 Webster, Gynandromorph. 1903 Bull. Amer. AIus. Nat. Hist. XIX. 648 A single incipient colony.. was found to contain about twenty workers, a few worker cocoons, and a *gynandromorph. 1968 M. W. Strickberger Genetics xxi. 468 Gynandromorphs differ from intersexes in the sense that gynandromorphs are obviously mosaic. 1894 W. Bateson Study of Variation 68 *Gynandromorphic insects, in which the characters of the whole or part of one side of the body, wings and antennse, are male, while those of the other side are female. 1950 B. P. Sonnenblick in M. Demerec Biol. Drosophila ii. 90 A wide assortment of gynandromorphic patterns can result. 1843 Humphreys Brit. Moths I. 8 That so many instances of •Gynandromorphism have been observed in individuals of this species. 1867 Athenaeum No. 2089. 616/3 Two •gynandromorphous insects. 1878 Masters Henfrev's Bot. 271 The *gynandrophore bearing the stamens and ovary.

see gyn^c-.

gynee (’garni:).

Also gaini, ghinee. [Hindi (related to go cow sb.1).] One of a small variety of Indian cattle. 1829 J. Shipp Mem. III. v. 132, I found that the said tiger had feasted on a more delicate morsel,—a nice little ghinee, a small cow. 1832 F. Parks Jrnl. 1 Dec. in Wand. Pilgrim (1850) I. xxii. 251 We have become great farmers, having sown our crop of oats, and are building outhouses to receive some thirty-four dwarf cows and oxen (gynees), which are to be fed up for the table. 1873 H. Blochmann tr. Abul Fazl 'Allami's Ain i Akbari I. 149 There is also a species of oxen, called gaini, small.. but very beautiful.

gynegium,

obs. form of gyn^ceum.

gyneocracy (d3ai-, djini'Dkrssi, g-). rare. Also 7 gynoeocratie, (gyneiocracie). [f. Gr. yvvfj woman + “(o)cracy.] Incorrect form for GYNAECOCRACY. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xii. §47 The.. law.. which they call the Salick, by the which the French exclude Gyneiocracie [in list of ‘Faults escaped' altered to Gynoeocratie], or Womens Gouemement in chiefe. 1869 Mrs. Lynn Linton Ourselves 176 In the gyneocracy of the future,—that new moral world which is to be under woman’s undivided sway. 1881 L. H. Morgan Contrib. Amer. Ethnol. 66 The mother-right and gyneocracy among the Iroquois.

gyng, variant of gyngangre,

ging Obs.

obs. form of ginger.

t gyngawdry, -awtre. Cookery. Obs. Also -audre, -autrey. A dish prepared with the livers of certain fishes. ?£1390 Form of Cury No. 94 (1780) 47 Gyngawdry. Take the Powche and the Lyuour of haddok codlyng and hake. £1430 Two Cookery-bks. 15 Gyngaudre.—Take pe Lyuerys of Codlyngys, Haddok, Elys, or pe Hake hed, or Freysshe Mylwell hedys, pe Pouches, Sc pe Lyuerys, an sethe hem in fayre Water [etc.]. £1450 Ibid. 94 Gyngautrey. 14.. in Warner Antiq. Culin. (1791) 70 Gyngawtre. Take the pake of the lyver of hake or of codlynge, or of hadok, and parboyle hit well.

gynge,

variant of ging Obs.

gyngebrede,

obs. form of gingerbread.

gynger, -evere, -ure, -yvre, gyngle,

obs. ff. ginger.

obs. form of jingle.

gynandrous (d3ai-, dip'ntendrss, g-), a. Boi. [f. Gr. yvvav8p-os (recorded in the sense ‘of doubtful sex’) + -ous: cf. gyno- and -androus.] Applied to those flowers and plants in which the stamens and pistil are united in one column, as in orchids; said also of the stamens. 1807 J.E. Smith Phys. Bot. 462 The rest of the Order are in no sense gynandrous. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 189 [Stylidieae.] Nearly allied both to Campanulaceae and Goodenovije , from both of which they are distinguished by their gynandrous stamens. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora p. xvii, Aristolochieae.. Stamens 6-12, epigynous or gynandrous. 1897 Willis Flower. PI. I. 77 The stamens may be epipetalous or gynandrous.

gynantherous:

see gyno-.

gynglimos, gyngour, gynie,

obs. form of ginglymus.

obs. form of ginger.

var. gynte.

gyniolatry (d3ai-, djmi'obtri, g-). [Badly f. Gr. yvvq woman

+ -(o)latry.] Adoration of or excessive devotion to women. So gyne'olater, an adorer of women.

1876 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 11. 36 The sentimental gyniolatry of chivalry, which was at best but skin-deep, is lifted in Beatrice to an ideal and universal plane. 1890 Harper's Mag. Oct. 757/2 He was become a gyneolater.

gynny, obs. form of Guinea.

gynarchy ('d3aina:ki, g-). Also 6-8 gunarchy.

gyno- (gains, d3ai-, d3i-), before a vowel gyn-

[f. Gr. yw-fj woman + -apyia, apxv Government by a woman or women.

(gain), reduced form of gyn^eco-, used chiefly in botantical terms with the meaning ‘pistil’, ‘ovary’ (the more important are given as mainwords): gynantherous (-‘aenBsrss) a. Bot. [anther]: see quot. gynocardic (-’kaidik) a. Chem. [f. mod.L. Gynocardia (Gr. nap8la heart), a genus of the N.O. Bixaceae], in gynocardic acid, the supposed active principle of

rule.]

1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 13/2 The gunarchie of queene Cordeilla. 1660 R. Coke Power Subj. 101 That in Gynarchy the wife is not subject, but superior to her husband. 1758 Chesterf. Lett. (1792) IV. cccl. 159, I have always some hopes of a change under a Gunarchy; where whim and humour commonly prevail. 1890 Blackw. Mag. CXLVII. 264/2 So will you best help to maintain .. the true gynarchy.

Chaulmugra oil, which is produced by the plant Gynocardia odorata. gynodioecious (-dai'i:J(i)3s) a. Bot. [dioecious], having perfect and female flowers on

different plants;

(-dai'i:siz(3)m),

the

gynodioecious. gynodicecism.

so

gynodicecism

condition

of

being

gynodicecy

(-dai'iisi),

gynomoncecious

(-mt>'ni:J(i)3s)

a. Bot. [monoecious], having both perfect and female

flowers

on

the

same

plant,

gynomoncecism (-mD'ni:siz(9)m), the condition of

being

gynomoncecious.

gynomoncecy

gynomoncecism.

gynophagite

(-mD'niisi),

(-'Df3d3ait) [Gr. -ay-os eating + -ite] humorous nonce-wd.,

a

woman-eater.

f gyno'philian,

gy'nophilous adjs. [Gr. -i\os loving], womanloving.

gyno'phobia,

gynoplastic

(-’plsestik)

fear a.

of

Phys.

women, [plastic],

‘relating to the closing of unnatural openings in the

female

organs

of

generation,

or

to

the

opening of closed or dilatation of contracted natural openings of the same organs’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.

1886).

|| gynostegium

GYPSE

982

GYNOBASE

'gynospore

=

(-’stiidysm)

Bot.

megaspore. [Gr.

areyq

roof], the sheath of a gynaeceum. ||gynostemium (-'stiimiam) Bot. [Gr. arqpwv thread, stamen], the column consisting of the united stamens and pistil, as in the orchis. 1874 R. Brown Man. Bot. Gloss., *Gynantherous, an abnormal condition of the flower in which the stamens are converted into pistils. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 76 The active principle of the oil [sc. chaulmoogra oil], ’gynocardic acid, has also been prescribed internally by Besnier and others. 1877 Darwin Forms of FI. 298 The species now to be considered consist of hermaphrodites and females without males.. which I have called ’gynodioecious. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. vi. §3. 191 Gyno-dioecious, where the flowers on separate individuals are some hermaphrodite and some female, but none male only. 1881. H. Muller in Nature XXIII. 337 Stellaria glauca.. is gynodioecious. 1897 Willis Flower. PI. I. 89 This is termed ’gynodioecism and is common also in Caryophyllaceae .. and other plants. 1940 Nature 30 Mar. 486/2 ’Gynodioecy should not be confused with unisexuality. 1956 Evolution X. 115 {heading) The genetics and evolution of gynodioecy. 1877 Darwin Diff. Forms Flowers 12 Other species.. bear on the same plant hermaphrodite and female flowers; and these might be called ’gyno-moncecious, if a name were desirable for them. 1881 H. Muller in Nature XXIII. 337 Syringa Persica.. is gynomoncecious. 1897 Willis Flower. PI. II. 97 The most common case is ’gynomonoecism, the ray-florets being the disc 1963 Davis 8c Heywood Princ. Angiosperm Taxon, xi. 369 Gynomonoecism where female and hermaphrodite flowers co-exist on the same plant. 1949 Darlington 8c Mather Elem. Genetics 394 *Gynomonoecy, the condition of plant individuals, or of species having individuals, which bear both female (i.e. male sterile) and hermaphrodite flowers. 1853 Lytton My Novel m. xxii, He preys upon the weaker sex, and is a ’Gynophagite. 1647 R. Bacon Cyprian Acad. Aijb, My ’Gynophilian or amorous infant. 1623 Cockeram, *Gynophilous, a louer of women. 1886 O. W. Holmes Mortal Antipathy xix. 231 If we give it a name, we shall have to apply the term * Gynophobia, or Fear of Woman. 1886 Academy 16 Jan. 37 A man., has become afflicted with gynophobia. 1940 Hinsie & Shatzky Psychiatric Diet. 245 Gynophobia, morbid fear of women. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 309/2 *Gynospore.., formerly suggested for macrospore, that is, a Megaspore. 1937 Set. Proc. R. Dublin Soc. XXI. 457 The development of several gynospores, supernumerary prothalli, lateral pollen tubes and lateral archegonia;.. all seem to give the redwood an unique position. 1964 Priestley & Scott Introd. Bot. (ed. 4) xxxvi. 590 Alternative and more non-committal terms are indeed already proposed, viz... gynospore, or female spore, for the embryo sac. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. 414/1 ’Gynostegium, a sheath or covering of the gynoecium, of whatever nature. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 256 The column is.. termed the ’gynostemium, and the flowers are said to be gynandrous. 1880 C. & F. Darwin Movem. PI. 226 The circumnutation of the gynostemium of Stylidium.. is highly remarkable, and apparently aids in the fertilisation of the flowers. gynobase ('djain-, 'd^nabeis, g-). Bot. Also in

Nigel xvii, Oligarchy, limited monarchy, and even gynocracy. 1824 Byron Juan xvi. lii, But wear the newest mantle of hypocrisy, On pain of much displeasing the gynocracy. 1864 Macm. Mag. July 219 From a gynocracy . heaven save us and all Christian communities! So gyno'cratic a. = gyn.ecocratic. 1847 Fraser's Mag. XXXVI. 15 Hers was not a popular form of gynocratic government, 1861 Hulme tr. MoquinTandon 11.111. 198 Linnaeus terms the government [of bees] a gynocratic republic.

gynoecium, the usual but incorrect form of GYN^CEUM 2, Bot.

gynogenesis (gam3u'd3enisis). Zool. [f.

gyno-

+ -genesis.] Reproduction in which the development of the embryo occurs as a result of the penetration of an ovum by a sperm but does not involve the nuclear material of the latter. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) v. 460 In a nearly related phenomenon, which may be called gynogenesis, the sperm penetrates (and in some cases activates) the egg but otherwise takes no part in the processes of development. 1952 Boyd & Hamilton in A. S. Parkes Marshall's Physiol. Reprod. (ed. 3) II. xiv. 42 Gynogenesis may occur to a limited degree in mammals as the result of irradiation of the semen. 1969 R. F. Chapman Insects xix. 380 An unusual type of thelytoky, known as gynogenesis, occurs in the form mobilis of Ptinus clavipes (Coleoptera). The form mobilis exists only as triploid females which reproduce parthenogenetically, but the development of eggs is triggered by healthy sperm of P. clavipes or, less successfully, of P. pusillus. Hence gynoge'netic a. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) v. 463 The conclusion seems probable .. that even in such (presumably) diploid larva.- development is gynogenetic, the diploid number having been restored by a doubling of the maternal haploid group. 1964 L. B. Russell in C. Pavan et al. Mammalian Cytogenetics 64 Ultraviolet irradiation of spermatozoa can destroy the paternally contributed chromatin without affecting the activating function of the sperm and thus lead to gynogenetic haploids.

gynophore ('d3ain-, ’d3in3f:»(r), g-). [f.

gyno-

+ Gr. -op-os bearing. Cf. F. gynophore.'] 1. Bot. The pedicel or stalk which in some flowers supports the ovary. 1821 S. F. Gray Nat. Arrangem. PI. I. 159 It is sometimes difficult to distinguish between the gynophore and the nectary. 1832 Lindley Introd. Bot. 11. ii. §10. 139 Sometimes the ovarium.. is seated upon a long stalk... This stalk is often called the thecaphore or gynophore. 1871 H. Macmillan True Vine ii. (1872) 64 The central gynophore [of the Passion flower], bearing the stamens and pistil, was the pillar of the cross. 1880 C. & F. Darwin Movem. PI. 225 The gynophore of Arachis hypogsea.

-cracy.]

=

gyn^cocracy; also quasi-cowcr.,

1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 41 Gyp, the act of short-changing; a defrauding by substitution; an action that belies a professed sincerity. 1930 ‘A. Armstrong’ Taxi xvi. 220 The non-combine cabs..are referred to as ‘gyp’ taxis, which implies mingled piracy and deceit. 1967 Boston Sunday Globe 23 Apr. B61/2 Some are good, but gyps abound. Authorities report.. phony practices.

gyp (d3ip), sbJ U.S. [? Short for Gypsy, gipsy used as a proper name for a bitch.] A bitch. 1878 C. Hallock Amer. Club List & Sportsman's Gloss, p. v Gyp, the young female pup. 1890 J. Cooke in G. O. Shields Big Game N. Amer. 148 Old Tige had filled up on the first Deer’s inwards. He looked like a gyp, and near her time. 1895 A. Hunter in Outing (U.S.) XXVII. 75/2 One of the pack—a long-limbed gyp named Queen .. covered with black pitch-like mud.

gyp (d3ip), sb.3 dial, or colloq. Also gip, jip. [App. contraction of gee-up, which is used in dial, as sb.] to give (a person) gyp: to punish, thrash, treat roughly; to hurt, give pain. 1893 Funk’s Stand. Diet., To give one gyp, to make one smart for anything done. 1898 in B. Kirkby Lakeland Words. 1902 Eng. Dial. Diet. s.v.Jip, Ah’ll gi’e thajip... ‘Ah gav’ it jip Ah can tell tha,’ said of beating a carpet soundly with a stick in each hand. 1910 ‘G. B. Lancaster’ Jim of Ranges xi. 212 ‘Jim Kyneton’s a good man, and this is giving him particular gyp if I know anything of good men,’ he [Jack West] said. 1915 ‘Boyd Cable’ Between Lines 19 We’ll give ’em gyp if they try it. 1917 P. Macgill Brown Brethren xii. 170 A cramp in my guts!.. Gawd, it isn’t ’arf giving me gyp! 1936 Wodehouse Laughing Gas iv. 4.6 If you knew what gyp those shoes were giving me that night. 1966 I. Jefferies House Surgeon viii. 155, I should think his turn is giving him gip-

gyp (d3ip), v. orig. U.S. Also gip. [Cf. gyp sb.1 3.] To cheat, trick, swindle.

gyp, variant of gip v.; gip int. Obs. gypeer, gypeyere, obs. variants of gipser.

One who

1375 Barbour Bruce xvii. 690 The gynour than gert bend in hy the gyne. [Cf. 1. 682 engynour, v.r. gynour.]

gype, -ell, variant of gipe, gipel Obs., a tunic.

-gynous (djinss), Bot. suffix forming adjs., f.

gypo(u)n, obs. variant of gipon.

mod.L. -gyn-us (a. Gr. -yvvos adj. termination, f. yw-rj woman, female) + -ous; used as = ‘having ... female organs or pistils’, as in monogynous having one pistil, tetragynous having four pistils, etc., androgynous having stamens and pistils on the same flower or same plant. (Cf. -ANDROUS.)

gynypre,

obs. form of juniper.

gyo, variant of geo, dial., a gully, creek.

women as the ruling class. 1728 Pope Let. to Swift S.’s Wks. 1761 VIII. 75,1 am told the Gynocracy are of opinion, that they want no better writers than Cibber and the British journalist. 1822 Scott

Cf. gyp v. orig. U.S.

(see engineer sb. and cf. gin sft.1).] manages engines of war.

1878 R. Dick Baker of Thurso viii. 81 And roll along the gyoes far inland.

gynocracy (d3ai-, d^'nDkrasi, g-). [f. gyno- +

1889 in Century Diet.

3. A fraudulent action; a swindle. Also as adj.

tgynour. Sc. Obs. [Aphetic form of engynour

flower supporting the gynaeceum. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 136 Carpella equal in number to the petals, lying upon an enlarged, tumid, fleshy disk (the gynobase). 1832 - Introd. Bot. 1. ii. §9. 137 Gynobasis. 1849 Carpenter Veg. Phys. 414 The seedvessel, when ripe, splits into four valves, leaving the thick hard gynobase in the centre. Hence gynobasic (djai-, dyns'beisik) a.,

gynobaseous (-’beisias) a. rare. 1836 L indley Nat. Syst. Bot. (ed. 2) 128 No Gynobaseous order has more than 5 carpels, except accidentally. Euphorbiaceae, which are much more like gynobasic plants [etc.]. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 289 The ovary is said to be gyno-basic. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. 11. 212 The style springing from the centre and base of the lobes of the ovary, termed gynobasic. 1897 Willis Flower. PI. I. 77 The style usually crowns the ovary but is sometimes lateral, basal or gynobasic.

2. U.S. slang. A thief.

1861 J. R. Greene Coelent. 45 When male and female gonophores differ externally in form, the special terms ‘androphore’ and ‘gynophore’ are employed to distinguish them. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. 143 The groups of male and female gonophores are borne upon separate branches of the gonoblastidium (androphores and gynophores).

2. Zool. One of the branches bearing the female gonophores in certain Hydrozoa.

flat or conical enlargement of the receptacle of a

style, one rising from the base of the ovary. Also

1871 M. Legrand Camb. Freshm. 210 He fetched the.. reviving beverage from the gyp-room. 1886 Willis & Clark Cambridge I. 624 The cloister.. was cut off to supply a gyp-room.

1889 in Cent. Diet. 1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 41 Gyp .., to flim-flam; to cheat by means of guile and manual dexterity... ‘Gyp this boob with a deuce.’ 192s F. Scott Fitzgerald Great Gatsby (1926) ii. 42 We had over twelve hundred dollars when we started, but we got gyped out of it all in two days. 1930 D. Byrne Golden Goat xiii. 106 Dariano had gipped the Greek Government during the war of millions in contracts. 1932 J. Dos Passos iqig 55 American dollars went pretty far if you knew enough not to let ’em gyp you. 1935 Wodehouse Luck of Bodkins xiv. 156 A suspicion was growing with him that.. he had been gypped. 1962 Punch 28 Feb. 356/2 If he.. thinks the conductor is trying to gyp him .. he .. need only look at the fares table. 1965 R. Howard tr. .S’, de Beauvoir’s Force of Circumstance 658 Turning an incredulous gaze toward that young and credulous girl, I realize with stupor how much I was gypped.

mod.L. form gynobasis. [f. gyno- + base.] The

pertaining to or having a gynobase; gynobasic

b. attrib. gyp-room, a room where the gyps keep table furniture, etc.

gyour, variant of

guyour Obs.

gyp (d3ip), sb.1 (and a.) Also 8 jip, 9 gip. [perh. short for gipsy or for gippo1 2.] 1. a. At Cambridge and Durham, a college servant, esp. one who attends on one or more undergraduates. In the first quot. the meaning appears to be somewhat different. 1750 Dodd Poems (1767) 31 No more the jolly Jips.. carol out their songs. Note. Are an idle useful set of hangers on the college, who procure ale, pence &c., by running errands, and doing little services for their masters. 1799 Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1800) III. 216 The College Gyps, of high illustrious worth, With all the dishes in long order go. 1803 Gradus ad Cantab. (1824) 128 To avoid.. gate-bills he will be out at night as late as he pleases . . climb over the College walls, and fee his Gyp well. 1805 H. K. White in Rem. (1819) I. 209 My bed-maker, whom we call a gyp, from a Greek word signifying a vulture, runs away with everything he can lay his hands on. 1822 Scott Nigel xvi, No scout in Oxford, no gip in Cambridge ever matched him in speed and intelligence. 1839-40 Thackeray Catherine viii, I was a gyp at Cambridge. 1894 Wilkins & Vivian Green Bay Tree I. 234 The spiritual destitution of bedmakers and gyps.

gyppe, variant of gip int. Obs. gyppie, gyp(p)o, gyppy, varr. gippy. gyps (d3ips). Also 4 ? pi. gipsis, 5 gipse, 8 gypse. [Anglicized form of gypsum. Cf. F. gypse, G. gips.] = gypsum. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xv. lvii. (1495) 509 In the grounde abowte Parys is a manere stone that hyght Gipsis. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. xi. 383 Or gipse, or askes twey cotuls no wronge Thy wynes doth. 1756 P. Browne Jamaica 46 The gypse.. is commonly found of some regular form approaching upon the rhomboide. 1774 Projects in Ann. Reg. 108/1 To coalesce and set as readily as our gypses and plasters. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. 439 Gyps is calcareous earth saturated with vitriolic acid. 1862 H. Marryat Year in Sweden II. 144 Coffered ceilings of gyps are triumphs of the plasterer’s art. attrib. 1862 H. Marryat Year in Sweden II. 141 The Wrangel Grafchor is a fine specimen of northern gyps-work.

gypsa, obs. plural of gypsum. t gyp'sation. Obs. rare~°. [as if ad. L. *gypsation-em, n. of action f. gypsare gypse t;.] The action or process of plastering with gypsum; pargetting. 1656-81 in Blount Glossogr. 1676 in Coles.

gypse (d;pps), v. Also 5 gipse. [In sense a. ad. L. gypsa-re, f. gypsum (see gypsum sb.); in sense b. f. gyps.] fa- trans. To close or plaster down with gypsum (obs.). b. To dress (a field) with gypsum; only in gypsed (dppst), ppl. a. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. xi. 477 So gipse hit vp, and kepe hit for thyn age. Ibid. 524 Now gipse hit fast. 1850 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XI. 11. 434 The gypsed clover becomes a good crop, while the ungypsed clover is burnt up by the drought.

GYPSEES gypsees, obs. pi. of gipsy. gypseous ('d^psias), a. [f. late L. gypse-us (f. gypsum) + -ous. Cf. gypsous.] 1. Resembling or having the qualities of gypsum. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 437 Of phlegme... If gypseous, by nodous swellings. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 278 And these [Expectorators].. cast purulent and gypseous Matter out of the Bronchia. 1782 Phil. Trans. LXXII. 323 This clay., contains no gypseous matter. 1796 W. Marshall XV. England I. 16, I was led to the idea, that they [crystals of quartz] were of a gypseous nature.

2. Containing or consisting mainly of gypsum. *771 Bp. Watson Chem. Ess. (1787) V. 127 Gypseous alabasters, plaster stone [etc.]. 1778 Woulfe in Phil. Trans. LXIX. 14 Heavy spars, commonly called selenitical or gypseous spars. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. (1875) I- I- vi. 111 The gypseous red marl of Aix, in Provence. 1849 Murchison Siluria xiii. 311 It is flanked by the Ural Mountains, gypseous limestones form the base. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 247 Variegated gypseous marls. 1880 Libr. Univ. Knotvl. (U.S.)XII. 478 The peculiar color [of the Red River] is attributed to the red clay of the gypseous formation .. of its bed.

gypsiferous (d^p'sifaros), a. [f. gyps-um + -(i)ferous. Cf. F. gypsifere.] Yielding or containing gypsum. 1847 in Craig. 1849 Murchison Siluria xviii. 444 The gypsiferous and salt-bearing formation of the Upper Silurian. 1862 Rawlinson Anc. Mon. I. i. 236 The soil too is often gypsiferous.

t'gypsine, a. Obs. rare-'1, [f. gyps-um + -ine.] = GYPSEOUS. 1695 Phil. Trans. XIX. 151 It makes a glittering shew, being built of Gypsine Stone, or Rock-Ising-glass, resembling alabaster. 1753 in Chambers Cycl. Supp.

gypsion, gypsire: see gipsy, gipser. gypsography (d^p'sDgrsfr). rare. [f. Gr. yin/io-s gypsum ypala -graphy.] The art or practice of engraving on gypsum or on plaster of Paris. 1840 Mech. Mag. XXXII. 256 Gypsography—This is the new title bestowed on the process.. heretofore styled metallic relief engraving. 1845 Athenaeum 11 Jan. 41 We were made acquainted with Gypsography and Glyphography.

gypsophila (d^p'sDfib). Bot. [mod.L. (Linnaus Dissertatio Botanica, qua Nova Plantarum Genera (1751) no. 1103), f. Gr. yvi/ios chalk + lAoy loving.] A member of the genus of herbs so called, belonging to the family Caryophyllaceae and bearing small delicate flowers in panicles. 1771 R. Weston Universal Botanist II. 373 Tall Siberian White Gypsophila. 1810 Curtis's Bot. Mag. XXXI. 1281 (heading) Trailing Gypsophila. 1909 Daily Mirror 13 Aug. 7/4 The graceful gypsophila (chalk plant). 1970 C. Lloyd Well-Tempered Garden ii. 63 Dianthus and gypsophilas should not be kept under close conditions a day longer than is necessary for rooting them.

gypsophilous (d^p'sofibs), a. Ecol. [See prec. and -ous.] Of a plant: thriving on a soil rich in gypsum; formerly used in reference to limestone soils (cf. calcicolous a.). 1902 F. E. Clements in Botanische Jahrbiicher XXXI. lxx. 14 Gypsophytia,.. limestone plant formations; gypsophyta, limestone plants; gypsophilus, dwelling on limestone. 1932 Fuller & Conard tr. Braun-Blanquet's Plant Sociol. vi. 186 On the high Algerian plateau the gypsophilous plants form an upper zone of scanty vegetation bordering some schotts at Le Kreider. 1941 Jfrnl. Arnold Arboretum XXII. 154 Several gypsophilous species confined to Texas and New Mexico have also been included. 1966 Madrono XVIII. 185 (heading) Two gypsophilous species of Muhlenbergia.

gypsous ('d^psss), a. [f. gyps-um + -ous. Cf. F. gypseux.] = gypseous i and 2. i655 Fuller Hist. Camb. 129 An exhalation in moist weather out of Gipsous or plaisterly ground. 1811 Pinkerton Petral. I. 501 The statues of the superb mausoleum.. are of gypsous alabaster. 1852 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. III. xxxii. 394 Nothing.. proves the independence of those arenaceous and gypsous soils.

gypsum ('d3ips3m), sb. Min. PI. 8 gypsa, 8-9 gypsums, [a. L. gypsum, ad. Gr. yvipos chalk, gypsum.] Hydrous calcium sulphate, the mineral from which plaster of Paris is made. [1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 271 Bysides Parys is greet plente of a manere stoon pat hatte gypsus.] 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. v. 92 Gypsum layed up in the earth the space of 80 yeeres. 1662 Evelyn Chalcogr. (1769) 33 Figures in . .gypsum. 1759 W. Cullen Let. in Life( 1832) I. 127 Are the talcs and gypsums different in their Composition. 1776 Woulfe in Phil. Trans. LXVI. 610 The Bolognian stone and other such spars, as well as the gypsa, are decomposed by fixed alkalies, a 1817 T. Dwight Trav. New Eng. etc. (1821) II. 343 Lands, dressed with gypsum, have been equally favourable to wheat, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. xxxi. 409 The prism presented the appearance of a crystal of gypsum. 1871 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 218 Gypsum when moderately heated loses its water, and is then called plaster of Paris. attrib. 1823 Buckland Reliq. Diluv. 169 Ancient and modern bones occur mixed together only in the gypsum cavities. 1849 Sk. Nat. Hist., Mammalia III. 95 The gypsum-quarries near Paris. 1862 Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc.

983 IX. 33 These gypsum connection with the coal.

deposits

GYRE have

no

geological

gypsum ('d^psam), v.

[f. gypsum sb.] trans. To dress (land or a crop) with gypsum. 1819 Commun. Board Agric. 521 The whole field.. was again gypsumed at the rate of four bushels per acre. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. 323 Cattle show., a remarkable predilection for clover which has been gypsumed.

Hence 'gypsumed ppl. a. 1841 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. II. 1. 111 The comparative produce of the gypsumed over not gypsumed land is very great. 1849 J- I7- Johnston Exper. Agric. 120 On wheat, after gypsumed clover.

gypsy,

alternative form of gipsy.

gyptian, gyraff(a,

obs. ff. gipsy, giraffe.

gyral ('dsaiaral), a. [f.

gyre or gyr-us sb.

+ -al1.] a. Moving in a circle or spiral; whirling, gyratory, b. Pertaining to a gyrus or gyri (see gyrus). Hence 'gyrally advin a gyral manner; in a circular form or arrangement. 1750 G. Hughes Barbadoes 204 The flower consists of five pale-white leaves gyrally incircling one another. 1827 Blackw. Mag. XXI. 791 We were not seen stoitering gyrally away up-hill. 1828-32 Webster, Gyral, whirling, moving in a circular form.

gyrant (^aiarsnt), a. rare-1. In 9

girant. [ad. L. gyrant-em, pres. pple. of gyrare to move in a circle.] Having a circular or spiral course. 1844 Mrs. Browning

Drama Exile Poems 1850 I. 35, I

wound in girant orbits.

gyrate (^aiarat), a. [ad. L. gyrat-us rounded, pa. pple. of gyrare: see gyre v.] Arranged in rings or convolutions. In Botany = circinate; also, see quot. 1836. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 245 The peculiar gyrate vernation of the leaves of Cycadese. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 253/1 Gyrate, see Circinate. Also, surrounded by an elastic ring, as the theca of ferns. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. iv. (1858) 25 Flowers regular, with straight anther-valves,.. and gyrate foliation. 1861 Bentley Man. Bot. 211 A circinate or gyrate cyme. 1876 J. Bristowe Theory & Pract. Med. (ed. 2) 324 Sinuous or gyrate bullous bands. 1878 Nicholson in Encycl. Brit. VI. 373/2 By this ‘serial’ growth the corallum becomes ‘gyrate’ or ‘meandrine’. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 278 The gyrate or ringed form of the patches.

s.

gyrate ('d3ai9reit, -'reit), v. [f. L. gyrat-, ppl. stem of gyrare: see gyre v.] intr. To move in a circle or spiral; to revolve, usually round a fixed point or on an axis; to rotate, whirl. 1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 32 Undefined comets that gyrate equally through suns, earths, and satellites. 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Swedenborg Wks. (Bohn) I. 318 The globule of blood gyrates around its own axis in the human veins, as the planet in the sky. 1858 G. Macdonald Phantastes xvii. 211 With a somerset and a run, [he] threw himself gyrating into the air. 1892 Stevenson Across the Plains 191 Came the dusty night-fliers, to gyrate for one brilliant instant round the flame. fig. 1885 Miss Braddon WyHard's Weird II. 124 The rest of Paris was gyrating in the whirlpool of fashionable pleasure. Hence gy'rated ppl. a. = gyrate a.; gy'rating

vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) IV. 458 Gyrated dry scall. Ibid. 459 The Gyrated Variety [of psoriasis] runs in a migratory course. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. in. i, His., gyratings are at an end. i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea (Low) xix. §795 The gyrating column is never hundreds of miles in diameter. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sci. (1879) I. vii. 242 A kind of mystery attaches itself to gyrating water. 1884 Daily News 24 Apr. 6 Other articles in the house appearing to perform a gyrating movement.

gyration (djaia'reijsn). Also 8

giration. [n. of action f. L. gyrare: see gyre v. Cf. F. giration.] 1. The action or process of gyrating; motion in a circle or spiral; revolution round a fixed centre or axis, turning round, wheeling or whirling; an instance of any of these. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 457 If there had not beene these gyrations in the substance of the braine. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. iv. 80 The ayre impelled returnes unto its place in a gyration or whirling. 1661 Glanvill Van. Dogm. ix. 81 A French Top, throwne from a cord which was wound about it, will stand as it were fixt.. and yet continue in its repeated Gyrations. 1704 Newton Opticks 1. (1721) 123 If a burning Coal be nimbly moved round in a Circle with Gyrations continually repeated. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 527 They might then make one giration in a long ellipsis. 1794 Atwood in Phil. Trans. LXXXIV. 127 note, To place the centre of gyration nearly at the same distance from the axis. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1843) II. 240 It performs its gyrations alternately from left to right and from right to left. 1834 Mrs. Somerville Connex. Phys. Sci. xv. (1849) 140 In the northern hemisphere the gyration [of the wind] is contrary to the movement of the hands of a watch. Ibid. 141 Beyond the actual circle of gyration or limits of the storm, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea (Low) xix. §796 In the gyrations of the storm. 1872 Daily News 25 Mar., Snowflakes that danced in eccentric fantastic gyrations. 1882 Minchin Unipl. Kinemat. no M = mass of the whole body and k its radius of gyration about GH. 1897 Ouida Massarenes xi, Women were nevertheless enchanted to be embraced by him in its [the waltz’s] giddy gyrations.

b. with reference to immaterial things or fig. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. IX. 440 The vast gyration of a thousand years. 1847 Disraeli Tancred 11. xiv, His life was

a gyration of energetic curiosity. 1852 H. Rogers Ed. Faith (■853) 35 Such is the appearance of Geo. Fellowes in that rapid gyration to which he has been subjected. 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh I. ix. 146 His present effort was still more impeded by endless gyrations of irresolution. 1883 S. Waddington A. H. Clough 83 The vortex of religious excitement.. kept him idly moving in its ceaseless gyrations.

2. concr. in Conch. One of the whorls of a spiral univalve shell. Hence gy'rational a., characterized by gyration. 1889 in Century Diet, (citing R. A. Proctor).

gyrator (djais'reitafr)). [as if L. ’’gyrator, agent-n. f. gyrare to gyrate.] 1. He who or that which gyrates or whirls. 1836 E. Howard R. Reefer xx, I shall call them the pulsating and the gyrating leg... Whilst you were admiring the undulating grace of the pulsator,.. you would find the gvrator had stolen a march upon you. 1895 H. Stopes in Athenaeum 7 Sept. 325/3 Beautifully made [stone] axes, knives, gyrators. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 15 Jan. 3/3 ‘It’s called a diable... He belongs to the best Diaboio Club, and he’s never heard it called anything else.’ Then he consulted the directions which had come with the box. The first of them began, ‘Place the gyrator on the ground.’

2. Electr. A passive circuit element which has two pairs of terminals and introduces a phase shift of 180 degrees for one direction of propagation but no phase shift for the reverse direction. 1948 B. D. H. Tellegen in Philips Res. Rep. III. 87 Another such four-pole [network element], but violating the reciprocity relation, is described by vj = —si2, v2 = si\... We shall denote such a four-pole by the name of ideal gyrator. 1952 Bell Syst. Techn. Jrnl. XXXI. 1 The microwave gyrator has been realized by making use of the Faraday rotation in pieces of ferrite placed in the waveguide. Ibid. 3 Network synthesis today is based upon the existence of four basic circuit elements: the capacitor, the resistor, the inductor, and the ideal transformer... The introduction of a fifth circuit element, the gyrator, would lead to considerably improved solutions for many network problems. 1957 Jrnl. Brit. Interplan. Soc. XVI. 241 The Hall gyrator.. is a ferrite device using the Hall effect, which, used at high frequencies, can act as a radar isolator. 1959 H. W. Katz Solid State Magnetic Dielectric Devices iii. 115 A gyrator preceding a network terminal pair effectively interchanges voltage and current with a scale factor of R ohms. 1971 R. Clay Nonlinear Networks & Systems ii. 55 If a capacitor is connected to a gyrator.. the input port appears as an inductor.

gyratory ('dsareroten), a. [as if ad. L. *gyratorius, f. gyrare to gyrate. Cf. F. giratoire.] a. Moving in a circle or spiral; revolving, whirling. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. Art II. 52 The mischief produced by the gyratory motion of the air. 1833 Herschel Astron. iv. 172 The nutation of the earth’s axis is a small and slow gyratory movement. 1858 Merc. Marine Mag. V. 197 Several others were more or less implicated in the gyratory mass. 1874 Hartwig Aerial W. viii. 124 Large gyratory columns of water or sand. 1898 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 539/2 Solomon studied awhile the gyratory movements of three hawks.

b. Applied to a system of directing road traffic round a roundabout or through a system of one¬ way streets to avoid the need for one line of traffic to intersect another. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 7 Aug. 4/2 The gyratory principle, by which vehicles are directed into circular lines ingeniously devised to avoid intersection. 1926 Rep. Comm. Police Metropolis, 1925 16 in Pari. Papers (Cmd. 2660) XV. 239 Gyratory systems for the circulation of traffic, after years of discussion, reached the point of practical demonstration this year. 1928 Observer 5 Feb. 13/7 Now that every week dedicates a new bunch of streets to the Gyratory System. 1966 Guardian 8 Sept. 5/4 A new gyratory road system to ease traffic congestion .. is to be built.. at Stretford.

gyre (d3ais(r)), sb. poet, and literary. Also 7 gire. [ad. L. gyr-us, ad. Gr. yvpos ring, circle. Cf. GIRO1.]

1. A turning round, circular or spiral turn.

revolution,

whirl;

a

1566 Drant Horace's Sat. ii. B ij, Fashions .. Which.. do cum, and goe in circled gyre. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. v. 8 To ward, Or strike, or hurtle rownd in warlike gyre. 1603 B. Jonson Satyr, Pardon, lady, this wild strain,.. Elves, apply your gyre again. 1614 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. 494 Other Artizans doe but practise, we still learne; others run still in the same gyre, to wearinesse .. our choice is infinite, c 1620 T. Robinson M. Magd. 786 Like to ye top, yl in his gyre doth spin. 1649 Bulwer Pathomyot. 11. i. 71 In all these we may easily maintaine the gyre or circumaction of the Head. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym. 78 Whirling them in oblique gyres. 1814 Cary Dante, Inf. xvii. 93 Be thy wheeling gyres Of ample circuit, easy thy descent. 1829 Southey Inscrip. Caled. Canal 2 The glede Wheeling between the mountains in mid air, Eastward or westward as his gyre inclines. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh iv. 1167 Graduating up in a spiral line Of still expanding and ascending gyres. 1920 W. B. Yeats Michael Robartes 34 All our scientific, democratic, fact-accumulating, heterogeneous civilization belongs to the outward gyre. 1928 -Coll. Poems (1950) 217 O sages standing in. God’s holy fire... Come from the holy fire, peme in a gy^p. 1929 -Let. (1954) 764, I believe I shall have a poetical re-birth for as I write about my cones and gyres all sorts of images come before me. 1930 R. Campbell Adamastor 98 A serpent .. With lifted crest and radiant gyre Revolving into wheels of fire. 1948 C. Day Lewis Poems 1943-47 64 Earth-souls doomed in their gyres to unwind Some tragic love-tangle. 1962 Listener 20 Dec. 1047/2 It is deeply satisfying both as

GYRE

984

riddle and as poem. The poet evokes an atmosphere of mystery within the frame of the eternal gyre. 2. concr. A ring, circle, spiral; also, a vortex. 1590 Spenser F.Q. hi. i. 23 She rushing through the thickest preasse Perforce disparted their compacted gyre. 1629 Massinger Picture 11. ii, He.. dispersed the armed gire With which I was environed. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 11. vii. 244 To hurry a great Ship downright in a Dismal Gyre, down into the deep. 1718 Blair in Phil. Trans. XXX. 893 The Cochlea is a long Cavity consisting of three Gyres or Meanders. 1848 Lytton Harold v. i, The smoke rises in dark gyres to the air. 1881 Rossetti House of Life, Sonn. xliv, Ah! in your eyes so reached what dumb adieu, What unsunned gyres of waste eternity? 1892 W. E. Henley Song of Sword, Lond. Voluntaries iv. 10 In genial wave on wave and gyre on gyre. ^[3. ‘A trance’ (Cockeram 1623). Obs.~° Prob. a mistake. Cf. the following: 1612 Drayton Polyolb. v, Streames in whose entrancing gyres Wise nature oft herselfe hef workmanship admires. 4. Comb., as gyre-circling adj. 1881 Rossetti Rose Mary, Beryl-song, Gyre-circling spirits of fire. gyre (d3ai9(r)), v. poet.

Also 5, 7 gire.

[ad. L.

gyrare, f. gyrus (see prec.).] 1. trans. To turn or whirl round, rare. c 1420 Pallad. on Hush. 1. 327 The side in longe vppon the south, let sprede.. gire hit from the colde west, if thow conne. 1628 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 25 With the spightful Philistim, he [the Devil] puts out both the eyes of our apprehension and judgement, that he may gyre us about in the Mill of unprofitable wickednesse. 1885 G. Meredith Diana Crossways xxii, She was out at a distance on the ebbsands hurtled, gyred, beaten to all shapes. f2. To revolve round, compass. Obs. c 1420 Pallad. on Hush. x. 203 September is with Aprill houris euen, ffor Phebus lijk in either gireth heuen. 3. intr. To turn round, revolve, whirl, gyrate. 1593 Drayton Eclog. 11. 71 Which from their proper Orbes not goe, Whether they gyre swift or slow. 1598 Yong Diana 10 When to the west the sunne begins to gyre. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. n. xxxvii, A.. groom .. Which soon the full-grown kitchin cleanly drains By divers pipes, with hundred turnings giring. Ibid. iv. viii, Round about two circling altars gire In blushing red. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. in. 785 Mutual strokes with equal force descend.. now gyring prest High at the head, now plunging for the breast. 1814 Southey Roderick xn, The eagle’s cry, Who.. at her highest flight A speck scarce visible, gyred round and round. 1871 ‘L. Carroll’ Through Looking-Glass i. 21 ’Twas brillig, and the slithy toves Did gyre and gimble in the wabe. 1920 W. B. Yeats Demon & Beast in Coll. Poems {1950) 210 To watch a white gull take A bit of bread thrown up into the air; Now gyring down and perning there. 1930 E. Pound XXX Cantos xxv. 114 Three lion cubs .. which born at once began life and motion and to go gyring about their mother. 1951 S. Spender World within World v. 283 The bomber was gyring and diving. Hence 'gyring vbl. $b., revolution, gyration,

'gyring ppl. a., revolving, whirling, gyrating; also,

encircling,

encompassing;

whence

'gyringly advwith revolving motion. 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 18 With sundry windings, gyrings, and circumflexions. 1590 Peele Polyhymnia 36 At the shock The hollow gyring vault of heaven resounds. 1594 J. Dickenson Arisbas (1878) 72 One colour teinteth all, Turrets, doores, and gyring wall. 1598-Greene in Cone. (1878) 150 Wind-tossed waues which with a gyring course Circle the Centers-ouerpeering maine. 1635 Quarles Embl. iv. ii. (1718) 193 This gyring lab’rinth. 1635 Heywood Hierarch. 11. 63 They [the Heavens] alter in their gyring more or less, a 1640 Day Pari. Bees (1881) 76 The massie world .. That on Gyreing [so MS.] spheares is hurld. 1659 Torriano, A-gironda, giringly, about and about. gyre-carline ('gaio.karlin).

Sc.

gyir-carling, (9 giean carlin).

Also 6 gyr(e)-,

[f. ON. gygr

=

Norw. dial, gjure ogress, witch + carline1. Cf. ON. gygjar-karl the husband of an ogress.] The mother-witch; a witch, hag. 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 4592 [Folly speaks] My gudame, the Gyre Carling, Leirnde me the Prophesie of Marling. s synergistic as regards haematinic effects. 1885 Stirling tr. Landois’ Hum. Physiol. I. 25 In the vessel with parallel sides, or hsematinometer. 1879 J - R. Reynolds Syst. Med. V. 468 The existence of hiematinuria indicates an excessive decomposition of blood corpuscles. 1886 Syd. Soc. Lex., Hxmatinuria, the passing of urine containing the colouring matter of the blood without the corpuscles.

haemarthrosis, hem- (hi:ma:'0r3usis). Path. PI. -OSes. [f. Gr. atp-a -I- ap8po-v joint + -OSIS.] Haemorrhage into a joint. 1883 Brit. Med.Jrnl. 22 Sept. 561/2, I diagnosed the case as one of haemarthrosis. 1891 C. W. M. Moullin Surg. in. vi. 613 In cases.. in which the haemorrhage is often considerable and the swelling immediate, it may be almost pure blood (haemarthrosis). 1908 Practitioner Apr. 521 Other cases are given.. of the association of fatal haemorrhages from the bowels together with the haemarthrosis. 1962 Lancet 27 Jan. 174/1 Their bleeding is similar to that seen in mild haemophilia; they have had haemarthroses, deep intramuscular haemorrhage, and haematuria.

haemastatic, -tachometer: see hemo-. haematal ('hiimatal), a. [f. Gr.

alpar- blood +

-al1.] Relating to the blood or blood-vessels. 1886 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 1893 in Dunglison Med. Diet.

hsemataulics (hiima'torliks). [f. hemato- after hydraulics.] The study of the laws of the movement of the blood in the vessels. 1854 Mayne Expos. Lex., Hsemataulica, a term Magendie for the vascular system; hemataulics.

by

haematemesis (hiims'temisis). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. alpar- blood + Upeois vomiting.] Vomiting of blood. 1800 Med.Jrnl. IV. 475 Haematemesis. 1806 Ibid. xv. 187 This haematemesis .. being peculiar to the female sex. 1894 Quain's Diet. Med. I. 764 Congestion of the portal system is a very frequent cause of haematemesis.

haematherm, hem- ('hi:m303:m).

Zool. [f. mod.L. Hematherma sb. pi. (Latreille), erroneously f. Gr. alpa blood (see hema-) + Oepp-os warm.] A warm-blooded animal. So haema'thermal, haema'thermous adjs., belonging to the haematherms; warm-blooded. 1847 Craig, Hematherms. 1886 Syd. Soc. Lex., Haemathermous. 1889 Cent. Diet., Hemathermal, haemathermal.

haemathorax,

erron. form of hemothorax.

haematic, hematic (hii'maetik), a. and sb. [ad. Or. alfjLaTiK-oSi f. alpha, ai/xar- blood.] A. adj. a. Relating or pertaining to blood, b. Containing blood, sanguineous, c. Acting upon the blood, d. Of a blood-red colour (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 1854 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1854-67 C. A. Harris Diet. Med. Terminol., Spanaemic.. a term applied to haematic remedies when such remedies impoverish the blood. 1872 Peaslee Ovar. Tumours 42 Boinet divides simple cysts., into the ‘hydatic’.. the serous or ‘ascitic’; and the ‘hematic’ (sanguineous) or purulent, but not gelatinous. 1882 Lancet I. 316 Haematic crises. 1886 Syd. Soc. Lex., Haematic acid, a substance obtained .. when carbonised blood is heated to redness with sodium carbonate and the residue treated with alcohol.

B. sb. 1. A medicine that acts upon the blood. 1854-67 C. A. Harris Diet. Med. Terminol. s.v., Haematics act as restoratives when they enrich the blood, or as spanaemics when they impoverish it. 1881 G. L. Carrick Koumiss 168 It is an excellent haematic.

2. haematics: That branch of physiology or medicine which treats of the blood. 1854 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1886 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

haematid (‘hiimstid, 'hem-), [f. Gr.

aipat- blood

+ -id.] A red blood-corpuscle. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Anim. Life 335 corpuscles or haematids. Ibid. 353.

II haemati'drosis, haemathidrosis.

Blood-

Path.

[f.

hemato- 4- Gr. tSpwats sweating.] A sweating

of blood; effusion of sweat mixed with blood. 1854 in Mayne Expos. Lex. 1876 Duhring Dis. Skin 335 Haematidrosis is known also by the names, haemidrosis, ephidrosis cruenta, and bloody sweats.

haematin, hematin

('hiimatin, 'hem-).

Chem.

[mod. f. Gr. alpar- blood 4- -in.]

1. The earlier name of hematoxylin. 1819 J. G. Children Chem. Anal. 287 Hematin is the colouring matter of logwood. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 92 A peculiar principle, called Haematin. 2. A bluish-black amorphous substance with metallic lustre, obtained from red bloodcorpuscles, in which it exists as a constituent of haemoglobin. i845 G. E. Day tr. Simon’s Anim. Chem. I. 5 Protein, and its various modifications—gelatin, bilin, and the products of its metamorphosis — hasmatin, urea, uric acid, &c. 1881 Watts Diet. Chem. VIII. 920 Haemoglobin is resolved by the action of iodine into hsematin and globulin.

Hence haema'tinic a., of or relating to haematin (sense 2); sb., a medicine which increases the amount of hajmatin in the blood, .haemati'nometer, an instrument for measuring the amount of haematin in the blood; so ,haematino'metric a., relating to such

t 'haematine, a. Obs. [ad. Gr. alpanv-os of blood, bloody, f. aipar- blood: see -INE.] Resembling blood; blood-red. 1658 G. Starkey Pyrotechny xii. 52 The red is the Hematine tincture.

|| hae'matinon, -inum. [Gr. alpartvov, L. hxmatinum, adj. in neuter sing, ‘resembling blood, blood-red’: see prec.] A red glass found in ancient mosaics and ornamental vases. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Hxmatinon, a kind of red Glass, anciently made into Dishes. 1861 C. W. King Ant. Gems (1866) 74 An entirely red, opaque sort, called Haematinon.

haematite, hematite ('hematait, 'hi:m-). Min. Formerly also in Lat. form haematites (hiima'taitirz). Also 6-7 em-. The spelling hemis usual in commercial and economic use. [ad. L. haematites, Gr. atp-artrijs (sc. Xldos) lit. blood¬ like stone, f. aipar- blood: see -ite.] Native sesquioxide of iron (Fe203), an abundant and widely distributed iron ore, occurring in various forms (crystalline, massive, or granular); in colour, red, reddish-brown, or blackish with a red streak. (Sometimes distinguished as red haematite-, cf. b.) a- t543 Traheron Vigo’s Chirurg. 207 a/2 (Stanf.) Of the stone called ematites. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 587 The sanguine load-stone, called I hematites. 1750 tr. Leonardos' Mirr. Stones 98 Emathitis, or Emathites, is a reddish Stone. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 384 The purest iron is made from an ore called h;ematites by ignition with charcoal. 8- 1608 Topsell Serpents (1658) 715 Andreas Balvacensis writeth, that the Bloud-stone called the Haematite, is made of the Dragons bloud. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Wks. 33/2 The Onix, Topaz, Iaspar, Hematite. 1688 R. Holme Armoury II. 40/2 The Ematite.. is of some called stench blood, for that it stoppeth the.. course of flowing. 1849 Murchison Siluria xix. 463 Chromate of iron, hematite, and magnetic iron-ore. 1863 A. C. Ramsay Phys. Geog. xxxv. (1878) 596 Rich deposits of haematite.

b. brawn haematite-, a mineral of a brown or brownish-yellow colour, consisting of hydrated sesquioxide of iron; also called limonite. 1805-17 R. Jameson Char. Min. (ed. 3) 230 Reniform brown hematite. 1843 Portlock Geol. 113 A layer of earthy brown hematite. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. i. 11 Brown iron ore or haematite consists essentially of three equivalents of water united to two of peroxide of iron.

c. attrib. 1861 Lond. Rev. 16 Feb. 167 We find the Whitehaven district yielding annually upwards of 400,000 tons.. of hematite iron ore. 1872 W. S. Symonds Rec. Rocks x. 392 At Llantrissant in Glamorganshire there are hsematite iron ores. 1891 Daily News 19 Jan. 2/6 A number of the best pig iron makers.. particularly hematite producers.

Hence haema'titiform, hem-, a., having the form of haematite. 1801 Bournon in Phil. Hematitiform.

Trans. XCI.

180 Variety 5.

haematitic, hem- (hema'titik, hum-), a. [f. as prec. 4- -ic.] Pertaining to, consisting of, or resembling haematite. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) II. 165 Essential to all haematitic ores. 1849 Murchison Siluriaxm. 321 Spothose and hematitic iron-ores. 1849 Dana Geol. ix. (1850) 469 Argillaceous and hematitic iron, i860 Baird, etc. Birds N. Amer. 527 It never.. has the haematitic tint.

So f haema'titical a. = prec. Obs. 1805 G. Barry Orkney Isl. (1808) 271 hsematitical iron ore.

They found

haemato-, hemato(hirmstau, hematau), before a vowel haemat-, hemat-, = Gr. aiparo-, combining form of atpa, alpar- blood, freely used in Greek, and in many modern scientific terms, chiefly in physiology and medicine. (Several of these have shorter forms in hemo-, q.v.) (The spelling hwmato- is more usual in Great Britain; hemato- is favoured in U.S.)

haema'tobic, haema'tobious adjs. [mod.L. haematobium, a parasite living in the blood, f. Gr. jSioy life], living, as a parasite, in the blood. ,haematoca'thartic a. [see cathartic], having the quality of purifying the blood. (Mayne Expos. Lex. 1854). 'haemato.chrome [Gr. \pwpa colour], a red colouring matter developed in some Protozoa at a certain stage of existence, 'haemato.crit [Gr. Kpir-f/s judge], a centrifuge used to estimate the volume occupied by the red blood cells in a sample of blood; the value obtained, expressed as a percentage of the volume of the sample; also earlier haematokrit. .haemato'cryal a. [Gr. kPvos cold, frost],

belonging to the Haematocrya or cold-blooded Vertebrata. ,haemato'cyanin = hemocyanin (Mayne Expos. Lex. 1854). 'haemato.cyst, .haemato'eystis, a cyst containing blood, 'haemato,cyte [Gr. xvr-os cell], a bloodcorpuscle; hence .haematocy'tometer, an instrument for ascertaining the number of blood-corpuscles, = hemocytometer (Dunglison Lex.). .haematody'namics, -dyna'mometer (see hemo-). ,haemato'gastric a. (see hemo-); (Mayne, 1854). f 'haemato.gen [a. G. hamatogen (G. Bunge 1885, in Zeitschr.f. physiol. Chem. IX. 56)], a yellow powder obtained from egg yolk and supposed to be the precursor of haemoglobin (Obs.). || .haemato'genesis [see genesis], the formation of blood. ,haemato'genic a., relating to haematogenesis; also = next, haema'togenous . rr. halu, halwe] vndir pe heuin. 13 .. Sir Beues 1218 (MS. A.) Deliure a pci fro pe galwe, He pe hatej>after be alle halwe! [v. rr. alle halowse, al halowes]. CI325 Prose Psalter li[i]. 9 In pe sy3t of pyn halwen. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 182, I vowe to Saynt Michael, & tille halwes pat are. 1340 Hampole Psalter v. 15 Ymange aungels & haloghs. 1340 -Pr. Consc. 5119 Alle his halghes sal with him come. C1350 Will. Palerne 371 To crist & to hal alwes. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 48 Acursed of god of fraunseis and of alle hawen. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 14 To feme halwes [v.r. halowes] kowthe in sondry londes. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. A chirche of al halwen.. oure Lady is after Crist cheef halwe of al mankynde. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xiii. 60 Him pai honoure and wirschepes before all oper halowes. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode 11. cxlvii. (1869) 133 Ayenst god and alle hise halwen. c 1440 Sir Gowther 380 Yet may she sum good halowe seche. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon iii. 99, I swere you vpon all halowes. Ibid. xix. 418, I swere to you, sire, by all halowen. 1553 Becon Reliques of Rome (1563) 238 Martyrs, Confessours, and virgines, and the halowes of God. 1647 Pol. Ballads (i860) I. 67 Watson, thee I long to see By God, and by the Hallowes. [1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. 284 Men said openly that Christ slept and His hallows. (See quot. 1154.)]

2. In pi. applied to the shrines or relics of saints; the gods of the heathen or their shrines. In the phrase to seek hallows, to visit the shrines or relics of saints; orig. as in sense 1, the saints themselves being thought of as present at their shrines. Cf. quot. c 1440 in 1. C1200 Vices & Virtues (1888) 3 Do menn 6e halle6 gode behaten god te donne, o8er hal3e to sechen. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1310 Dido, Sche sekith halwis & doth sacryfise. c 1400 Destr. Troy 650 Swiftly to sweire vpon swete haloghes. Ibid. 10948 With Sacrifice solemne [pai] soghten pere halowes. C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxvi. 552, I wylle .. that ye bere wyth you the halowes for to make theym swere thervpon. 1523 Skelton Garl. Laurel 1636 Right is over the fallows Gone to seke hallows. 1561 Schole-ho. Worn. 309 in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 117 On pilgremage then must they go, To Wilsdon, Barking, or to some hallowes.

b. holy of hallows: see HOLY. 3. hallow- in Comb, (chiefly in Sc.) is used for All-Hallow- = All Saints’-, in Hallow-day, Hallow-e’en,

HALLOW-E’EN

1046

HALLOW

Hallowmas,

Hallow-tide;

also hallow-fair, a fair or market held at Hallowmas; hallow-fire, a bonfire kindled on All-hallow-e’en, an ancient Celtic observance. 1795 Macpherson Wyntoun's Cron. Gloss., Halow-fair is held on the day of all saints. 1799 Statist. Acc. Scotl. XXI. 145 (Jam.) But now the hallow fire, when kindled, is attended by children only.

t hallow, sb.3 Obs. [prob. the same word as sb.2, transferred to the material encouragement given to the hounds.] The parts of the hare given to hounds as a reward or encouragement after a successful chase.

hallow

c 1420 Venery de Twety in Rel. Ant. I. 153 Whan the hare is take, and your houndes have ronne wele to hym ye shul blowe aftirward, and ye shul yef to your houndes the halow, and that is the syde, the shuldres, the nekke, and the hed, and the loyne shal to kechonne. i486 Bk. St. Albans Eiij b, Wich rewarde when oon the erth it is dalt With all goode hunteris the halow it is calt. 1576 Turberv. Venerie 174 Which the Frenchman calleth the reward, and sometimes the quarey, but our old Tristram calleth it the hallow. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 188/1 Hallow..a reward given to Hounds, of beast that are not beasts of Venery.

hallow ('haebu), v.1 Forms: 1 halgian, 2-3 hale3e(n, 2-4 -i3e(n, 2-5 -we(n, 3 (al3en), Orm. hall3henn, 3-4 hal3e(n, -ie(n, 3-5 halewe(n, 3-7 halow(e, (4 halu, -ugh, 5 helewe, hawlowe), 6hallow. [OE. halgian, -ode, = OS. helagon (M.Du. heligen, heiligen ), OHG. heilagbn (Ger. (heiligen), ON. helga (Sw. helga. Da. heilige), Com. Teut. deriv. of hailag- holy. For the ME. shortening of the a to a, see hallow si.1] 1. trans. To make holy; to sanctify, purify. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John xvii. 19 Ic halsije me sylfne paet his syn eac jehaljode. c 1000 /Efric Exod. xix. 10 3ehalsa his todtes. c 1200 Ormin 10803 He wollde uss hall3henn. a 1225 Ancr. R. 396 Jesu Cristes blod pet halewefi boS pens o8re. 01340 Hampole Psalter xvii. 28 Traist in him pat he will halighe pe. 1340 Ayenb. 237 Mntoul uor to haby ham pet hit onderuongep. 1382 WYCLiFjWm xi. 55 Many of the cuntree stijeden vp to Jerusalem the day bifore pask, for to halowe themselue. Ibid. xvii. 17 Halwe thou hem in treuthe. c 1532 Dewes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 954 To halowe, sainctifier. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac’s Lett. (vol. ill). 25 Those women whose teares Antiquitie hath hallowed. 1837 R. Nicoll Poems (1843) 1 Chief of the Household Gods Which hallow Scotland’s lowly cottage-homes! 1892 Westcott Gospel of Life 299 Christianity.. meets and hallows our broadest views of nature and life.

2. To consecrate, set apart (a person or thing) as sacred to God; to dedicate to some sacred or religious use or office; to bless a thing so that it may be under the particular protection of a deity, or possess divine virtue, arch. 971 Blickl. Horn. 205 Gif hit sie mannes jemet J?aet he ciricean haljian sceole. 01175 Cott. Horn. 223 On pan seofe6an de3 he 3eendode his wurc.. and pane de3 hal3ode. c 1205 Lay. 17496 pe king.. haet hal3ien pe stude, pe haehte Stanhenge. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 358 The pope asoyled & blessed Wyllam & al hys.. And halewede hys baner. a 1300 Cursor M. 8867 Quen pat pe temple halughd was. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. lxxxvi. (1495) 582 Saphire stone was syngulerly halowed to Appolin. 1494 Fabyan Chron. I. cxxxii. (R.), For to dedicate and halowe the monastery of Seynt Denys in moost solempne wyse. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. i. (1870) 121 The Kynges of Englande doth halowe euery yere Crampe rynges. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 210 Often crost with the priestes crewe, And often halowed with holy water dewe. 1648 Gage West. Ind. 152 Candlemas day.. Bring their Candles to be blessed and hallowed. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. vii. 112 Leo..entered France..to hallow the newly built church of his monastery.

fb. To consecrate (a person) to an office, as bishop, king, etc. Obs. cgoo tr. Bseda's Hist. I. xvi. [xxvii.] (1890) 62 Se halga wer Agustinus.. waes gehaljod ercebiscop Ongolj>eode. c 1000 O.E. Chron. an. 979 On J>ys jeare waes ./Epelred to cininge Sehalgod. 1154 Ibid. an. 1135 And halechede him to kinge on midewintre daei. c 1325 Metr. Horn. 79 Thir nonnes when that thai halowid ware, Thai toke thaire leue hame to fare. [1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xviii. 179 And there, .the Lady Matilda was hallowed to Queen by Archbishop Ealdred. 1872 E. W. Robertson Hist. Ess. 207 In the reign of Offa.. Ecgfrith was ‘hallowed to king’.]

fc. To consecrate (the eucharistic elements). Obs. c 1200 Ormin 1727 J>aer he Cristess flaesh and blod HanndleJ?)?, haMfhepp, and ofTret>J>.

3. To honour as holy, to regard and treat with reverence or awe (esp. God or his name). a 1000 Hymns v. 2 (Gr.) Sy Jnnum weorcum halgad noma ni66a bearnum! c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. vi. 9 Fader ure )?u pe ert on heofene, sye pin name sehaljed. a 1300 Cursor M. 25104 Halud be pi nam to neuen. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xxxii. 51 3e halwide not me amonge the sones of Yrael. a 1440 Sir Degrev. 91 They hade halowed hys name Wyth gret nobulle. c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. cviii, Euen as when first I hallowed thy faire name. 1611 Bible Matt. vi. 9 Our father which art in heauen, hallowed be thy Name. 1645 Ussher Body Div. (1647) 358 To hallow the name of God, is to separate it from all profane and unholy abuse, to a holy and reverend use.

4. trans. To keep (a day, festival, etc.) holy; to hallow ('haebu), sb.2 Forms: 5 halow, 6- hallow, 7-9 hallo, halloo, [f. hallow v.2 Often identified in spelling with halloo, although pronounced with stress on first syllable.] A loud shout or cry, to incite dogs in the chase, to help combined effort, or to attract attention. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 223/2 Halow, schypmannys crye, celeuma. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 45 With shouting clamorus hallow. 1603 Drayton Bar Wars 11. (R.), With noise of hounds and halloos as distraught. 1634 Milton Comus 481 List! list! I hear Some far-off hallo break the silent air. 1783 Cowper Epit. Hare 4 Whose foot ne’er tainted morning dew, Nor ear heard huntsmen’s hallo. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville III. 226 Gallopping, with whoop and halloo, into the camp.

observe solemnly. 971 Blickl. Horn. 37 Halgiap eower fasten. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 45 To halwen and to wur6ien penne dei pe is icleped sunne dei. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 85 Have mynde to halwe pin holiday. 1389 Eng. Gilds (1870) 17 Euery brother & sister.. shullen halwen euermore ye day of seint George. 01533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Dvijb, Halowyng the feaste of themperours natiuitie. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 66 Remember that thow hallow the Sabboth day. 1796 Coleridge Left Place of Retirement 10 Hallowing his Sabbath-day by quietness.

tb. absol. To keep holy day. Obs. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 155 Hure riht time penne men fasten shal o8er ha^en. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 929 Halewep wyp us at pe noun In pe wurschyp of oure lady. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) 1. xviii. 51/1 Tyme to halowe and tyme to labour.

hallow ('haebu), v.2 Forms: 4-7 halow, 6-8 hallow, 7-9 hallo, halloo. See also hollow. [ME. 'halow-en, corresp. to and prob. a. OF. hallo-er to pursue crying or shouting.] 1. trans. a. To chase or pursue with shouts, b. To urge on or incite with shouts, c. To call or summon in, back, etc. with shouting. c 1340 Cursor M. (Trin.) 15833 J>ei. ■ foule halowed him as he had ben an hounde. 01369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 379 J>e hert found is I-halowed and rechased fast long tyme. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles ill. 228 He was halowid and yhuntid, and y-hote trusse. 1530 Palsgr. 577/2, I halowe houndes with a krye. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1003/1 To hallow home cardinall Poole their countnman. 1674 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. I. (1677) 99 Hallow in your Hounds untill they have all undertaken it. 1696 S. Sewall Diary 13 Jan. (1878) I. 419, I went to Sheaf and he hallowed over Jno. Russell again. 01713 Ellwood Autobiog. (1765) 265 Clapping their Hands and hallowing them on to this evil Work. 1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 184 They [fox hounds] were then halloed back.

2. intr. To shout, in order to urge on dogs to the chase, assist combined effort, or attract attention. 11420 Anturs of Arth. v. The hunteres they haulen [ = halwen], by hurstes and by hoes, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 224/1 Halowyn, or cryyn as schypmen (P. halowen with cry), celeumo. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. lxi. [lxiv.] 209 They.. .halowed after them as thoughe they had ben wolues. 1567 W. Wren in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 149 When they hallowed we hallowed also. 1612 Drayton Polyolb. xiii. 216 The shepherd him pursues, and to his dog doth halow. 1634 Milton Comus 226, I cannot halloo to my brothers. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 2 Though loudly the Bards all against me may halloo, I rank with the time a true chip of Apollo.

3. trans. To shout (something) aloud. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 3319 What harmes he has hente he halowes fulle sone. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 1. v. 291 Hallow your name to the reuerberate hilles. 1676 Dryden Aurengz. v. i. 2226 In your Ear Will hallow, Rebel, Tyrant, Murtherer. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr. ix. (1873) 82 And never halloo ‘Heads below!’ Hence 'hallowing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 13.. Gaui. & Gr. Knt. 1602 There wat3 blawyng of prys in mony breme home, He3e halowing on hiye. 1483 Cath. Angl. 172/1 An Halowynge of hundis, boema. 1569 J. Sanford tr. Agrippa's Van. Artes Pref., The hallowinge Hunter, will set his houndes and hawkes upon me. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 1. ii. 213 Hallowing and singing of Anthemes. 1755 B. Martin Mag. Arts & Sc. 156 Making great Noises by hallowing, hooting, etc.

t 'hallow, int. Obs. [app. a variant of hollo interj., influenced by hallow v.2, sb.2~\ An exclamation to arouse to action, or to excite attention. 1674 Butler Geneva Ballad 63 Heark! How he opens with full Cry! Hallow my Hearts, beware of Rome.

hallow, obs. or dial, form of hollow a. 'Hallow-day.

dial.

[In

1,

short

for

All-

Hallow-day, q.v.; in 2, from hallow sb.1]

1. All Saints’ day, the first of November. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. ix. 200 Jn Edr vpon a [= a’] Halow day, rais sik a wind and wethir. 1711 C.M. Lett, to Curat 10 In any time of K. Edward the 6th’s Reign, preceeding Hallow-day 1552. 1854 H. Miller Sch. Schm. (1858) 292 We had completed all our work ere Hallowday.

2. A saint’s day; a holy day, a holiday. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Hallowday, a holiday. 01829 Clerk's Twa Sons o Owsenford xvi. in Child Ballads in. lxxii. (1885) 175/2 Till the hallow days o Yule.

hallowed

('haebud, 'haebuid), ppl. a. [f. + -ed1.] Sanctified, blessed, consecrated, dedicated. hallow

n.1

£•900 tr. Bseda's Hist. iv. xxxii. [xxxi.] (1890) 380 Done jehalgodan lichoman Cu8berhtes. a 1300 Cursor M. 29256 Wit ani halud [t>.r. halowde] thing, a 1340 Hampole Psalter xix. 2 A halighid kyrke. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 2 § 1 In eny Churche Chapell or halowed place. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. v. iv. §28 That the Hallowed oyl is no better than the Bishop of Rome his grease or butter. 1804 J. Grahame Sabbath 1 How still the morning of the hallowed day! 1859 S. Longfellow Hymn i. Again, as evening shadow falls. We gather in these hallowed walls. Hence 'hallowedly adv.\ 'hallowedness. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvii, In all the hallowedness of resignation. 1834 H. O’Brien Round Towers Irel. 364 As hallowedly expressive as they were ever before. 1866 Alger Solit. Nat. 11. 49 Lest their hallowedness be profaned.

Hallow-e’en. Sc. [Shortened from AllHallow-Even: see All-Hallow 4.] The eve of All Hallows’ or All Saints’; the last night of October. Also attrib. In the Old Celtic calendar the year began on 1st November, so that the last evening of October was ‘oldyear’s night’, the night of all the witches, which the Church transformed into the Eve of All Saints. i556-i698 [see All Hallow Eve, All-Hallow 4]. 17.. Young Tamlane in Border Ministr. (1869) 478 This night is Hallowe’en, Janet, The mom is Hallowday. 1773 Fergusson Eclogue 18 Nae langer bygane than sin Halloween. 1785 Burns Halloween ii, To burn their nits, an’ pou their stocks, An’ haud their Halloween. 1808-18 Jamieson, To haud Halloween, to observe the childish or superstitious rites appropriated to this evening. 1864 Chambers' Bk. Days ii. 519/1 The evening of the 31st of October, known as All Hallows’ Eve or Halloween. It is the night set apart for a universal walking abroad of spirits. 1883 J- Hawthorne in Harper's Mag. Nov. 930/2

HALLOWER

HALLWAY

1047

Halloween is the carnival-time of disembodied spirits. 1884 Q. Victoria More Leaves 69 We saw the commencement of the keeping of Halloween. attrib. 1795 Statist. Acc. Scotl. XV. 517 Formerly the Hallow Even Fire, a relic of Druidism, was kindled in Buchan.

Sept. 526/2 The general reader., will meet., the wellknown cultures of Hallstatt and La Tene.

hallucal ('hael(j)u:k3l), a.

Anat.

[f. hallux

(halluc-) + -al1.] = next. 1889 Century Diet, mentions ‘hallucal muscles’.

'hallower. [f. hallow v.x + -er1.] One who or that which hallows, sanctifies, or consecrates; a sanctifier, consecrator. 1382 Wyclif Ezek. xxxvii. 28, I the Lord, halewer of Yrael. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 224/2 Halware of holydayes, celebrator. 1548 Cranmer Catech. 140 The holy gost, is ye commen sanctifier or halower. 1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antichr. 11. vi. 62 The.. grande hallower and consecrator of al holy things.

'hallowing, vbl. sb.1 [f. as prec. + -ing1.] The action of the verb hallow; consecration, dedication, sanctification. c9°o tr. Baeda's Hist. 1. xvi. [xxvii.] (1890) 72 JEt biscopes halgunge. e haluing Of temple. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. ix. xxxi. (1495) 368 Thenne men goon wyth processyon to the fonte halowinge. 1482 Churchw. Acc. Yatton (Som. Rec. Soc.) 113 Costs for hawluyng of the Cherche erde. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 397 Consecrating or Hallowing. 1875 Manning Mission H. Ghost v. 127 The hallowing of the name of God is that He may be known, and worshipped .. and honoured by all His creatures.

'hallowing, ppl. a.1 [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That hallows; sanctifying. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 103 Twa sarinesse beo8, an is J>eos uuele oSer is halwende. ast he beo his saca and socne wyr6e and griS bryces, and ham socne and forstealles and infangenes ^eofes. c 1250 Gloss. Law Terms in Rel. Ant. I. 33 Hamsokne, quite de entrer en autri ostel a force, c 1290 Fleta i. xlvii. § 18 (1647) 63 Hamsokne [signat] quietantiam miserocordiae intrusionis in alienam domum vi & injuste. 1579 Rastell Expos, diff. Words 132 Home soken (or hame soken), that is, to bee quite of amerciaments for entring into houses violently and without licence, and contrary to the peace of the king. And that you holde plea of such trespasse done in your Court, and in your lande. 1717 Blount's Law Diet. (ed. 3), Homesoken, Hamsoken.. the Privilege or Freedom which every Man hath in his House; and he who invades that Freedom is properly said facere Homesoken. This I take to be what we now call Burglary. Ibid., It is also taken for an Impunity to those who commit this crime. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. xvi. 223 Burglary, or nocturnal housebreaking.. which by an antient law was called hamesecken, as it is in Scotland to this day. 1861 Riley Liber Albus Gloss. 326 Hampsokne, literally House-protection, i.e. the protection from assault afforded by a man’s house.

Ilhametz ('haimsts, x-). Also chametz, chometz, etc. [Heb. hames.] Leaven, or food that has been mixed with leaven, prohibited during the Passover. 1891 M. Friedlander Jewish Relig. 377 The head of the family.. examines his residence thoroughly, and keeps the chametz, which he has found, in a safe place till the next morning. Ibid. 378 All the chamets that is left after the first meal on the 14th of Nisan must be removed. 1892 I. Zangwill Childr. Ghetto II. xxiv. 124 ‘Where is the Rabbi?’ ‘Up in the bedrooms gathering the Chomutz.. hunting with a candle for stray crumbs.’ i960 Jewish Chron. 8 Apr. 35/1 The Rev. S. Black .. told the boys and girls of Pesach and its meaning. Of the search for chametz (leavened bread), i960 Commentary June 499/2 Removing bread (but not other hametz) from the house on Passover. 1973 Jewish Chron. 9 Feb. 12/5 He is convinced that no one eats hametz during Passover.

f'hamfare. Old Law. Obs. [OE. type *hamfaru, f. ham, home, dwelling + faru going, passage, expedition.] = hamesucken i. a 1135 Laws Hen. I, c. 80 § 11 Hamsocna est, vel hamfare, si quis premeditate ad domum eat.. et ibi eum invadat, si die vel nocte hoc faciat. 1387 [see hamesucken]. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 223. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Hamfare. 1717 Ibid. (ed. 3) s.v., I rather think that Hamfare. .is a Breach of the Peace in a House.

hamelet, hamelt: see hamlet, hamald.

hamhald, obs. form of hamald.

fhamel-tree. Obs. or dial. (See quot.)

Ham Hill stone. Ham stone. A Somerset stone, representative of the lower part of the Upper Lias, quarried in the Ham Hill quarry

1740 [W. Ellis in] Lond. Mag. 386 That cross Piece of Wood, to which the Wheel-horses in a Coach are fasten’d, which I call a Hamel-tree.

HAMIDIAN near Yeovil and used purposes in the area.

HAMMAM

1056 widely

for

building

1889 H. B. Woodward in Proc. Bath Nat. Hist. & Antiquarian Club VI. 182 The celebrated building-stone of Ham Hill, near Yeovil.. is not without geological interest... The Ham Hill stone is mainly composed of sand and comminuted shells. 1918 Q.Jrnl. Geol. Soc. LXXIV. 169 At Ham Hill.. the portion of moorei date is exposed in the big quarry on the hill and the main mass of it is a ‘freestone’ —the celebrated Ham-Hill Building-Stone. In the big quarry the sequence is as follows: 1. Sand .. 2. ‘Biddings’.. 3. Ham-Hill Stone. 1936 G. Pollett Song for Sixpence ix. 76 This grey Ham stone is most satisfying to the eye. 1961 Countryman LVIII. 111. 439 Sophisticated strangers are not yet trying to buy the lovely old Ham-stone farmhouses.

Hamidian (hae'midian), a. [f. the name of Abdul Hamid II + -ian.] Pertaining to or resembling the rule of Abdul Hamid, Sultan of Turkey from 1876 to 1909. Hence Ha'midianism. 1908 Westm. Gaz. i Aug. 2/3 Thirty years of wandering in the Hamidian wilderness. 1908 Daily Chron. 24 Oct. 4/4 The Hamidian rule. Ibid. 18 Dec. 4/4 A reversion to Hamidianism. 1930 Times Lit. Suppl. 4 Dec. 1047/3 His spy-system appears to have been Hamidian in its extent and efficiency.

Hamidieh (hae'midiei). [f. the name of Abdul Hamid II + -ieh adj. suffix.] A body of Kurdish cavalry formed by the Turks in 1891. 1898 H. A. G. Percy Diary Asiatic Turkey 83 Zekki,.. the reputed founder of the Hamidieh System. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 27 Aug. 2/2 The Hamidie Cavalry.. defy the Porte by ignoring its commands. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXV. 665/2 A tribal militia force (Hamidieh), consisting of 48 regiments, is formed somewhat on the lines of Cossacks.

hamiform ('heimifoim), a. [f. L. hamus hook: see -form.] Hook-shaped. a 1849 Maunder cited in Worc. (i860).

hamil, ha milt: see hamald. hamillet, obs. form of hamlet. Hamiltonian (haemil'taunian), a. (sb.) [f. the surname Hamilton + -ian.] A. adj. a. Pertaining to James Hamilton (1769-1831), or to his system of teaching languages. b. Pertaining to the Scottish philosopher and logician, Sir William Hamilton (1788-1856). c. Pertaining to or invented by the Irish mathematician, Sir William Rowan Hamilton (1805-65), as Hamiltonian equation, function, operator, d. Pertaining to or holding the doctrines of the American statesman, Alexander Hamilton, a leader of the Federalist party (1757-1804). B. sb. A follower of any of the above. 1826 Syd. Smith Wks. (1869) 531 We would have Hamiltonian keys to all these books. 1858 S. A. Allibone Diet. Eng. Lit. I. 755 Hamilton, James, ‘author of the Hamiltonian system’, excited much attention in the learned world by his publications.. of interlinear English translations of books in various languages. 1864 Bowen Logic viii. 228 (heading) The Hamiltonian Doctrine of Syllogisms. Ibid. 252 Under the Hamiltonian doctrine of eight fundamental Judgments, we have five hundred and twelve conceivable Moods. 1879 H. Adams Gallatin 174 (Cent.) Laying entirely aside the general proposition that the Hamiltonian Federalists considered a national debt as in itself a desirable institution.

Hamiltonism (’hasmilt3niz(3)m). [f. as prec. + -ism.] The doctrine or philosophy of Sir William Hamilton (see prec. b). 1867 Mill Exam. Hamilton iii. (ed. 3) 37 This is Kantism, but it is not Hamiltonism.

hamirostrate (heimi'rostrat), a. [f. L. hamus hook + rostr-um beak: see -ate2.] Having a hooked beak. In mod. Diets.

Hamite ('hsemait), sb.1 and a. Also 7-9 Chamite, 9 Khamite. [f. Ham (formerly spelt Cham, Heb. ham Gr. yd/i, L. Cham), name of the second son of Noah (Gen. vi. 10) + -ite.] A. sb. f 1. A follower of Ham: used as a term of obloquy. (Cf. Gen. ix. 22-25.) Obs. rare. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1647) Balamites, Chamites, Cainites.

59

Terming.. us..

2. A descendant of Ham; a person belonging to one of the nations or tribes supposed to be descended from Ham (cf. Gen. ix. 18, 19), viz. the Egyptians and other African races. 1854 C. C. J. Bunsen Chr. & Mankind IV. (title) The Asiatic origin of the Khamites or Egyptians, i860 R. S. Poole in Diet. Bible I. 742 Egypt may have been the first settlement of the Hamites whence colonies went forth.

B. adj. = Hamitic (see below). 1842 Prichard Nat. Hist. Man 144 The Phoenicians or Canaanites, both being Chamite, and not Shemite, nations. 1871 P. Smith Anc. Hist. East 6 The Hamite Race..is located in Africa and South Arabia.

Hence Hamitic (hae'mitik) a., belonging to the Hamites; esp. applied to a group of African languages, comprising the ancient Egyptian, and the Berber, Galla, and allied extant languages; .Hamitici'zation, the action of

becoming Hamitic; Ha'miticized a., having become Hamitic; Hamitism ('haemitiz(3)m), the fact of being a Hamite; 'Hamitoid a., resembling the Hamitic type. 1844 G. S. Faber Eight Diss. (1845) II. 273 Of Hammitic Origin. 1854 C. C. J. Bunsen Chr. & Mankind III. 183 Chamitism, or ante-Historical Semitism. Ibid., The Chamitic deposit in Egypt, i860 Farrar Orig. Lang. 215 The Egyptian language belongs then to a Chamitic family. 1861 J. G. Sheppard Fall Rome iii. 116 Considering Hamitism as nothing more than a special form of Semitism, and altogether unconnected with the Turanian family. 1877 Dawson Orig. World xii. 260 The Semitic and Hamitic mythologies are derived from the primeval cherubic worship of Eden. 1880 A. H. Sayce Introd. Sci. of Lang. II. vii. 181 A number of dialects.. are classed together as Ethiopian or Khamitic. 1884 Nature 17 Apr. 581/1 These peoples should apparently be regarded rather as Negroes affected by Hamitic than as Hamites affected by Negro elements. In other words, they are Negroid rather than Hamitoid. 1911 H. H. Johnston Opening up of Africa iii. 91 The earlier and more elaborate of these works were inspired by Semites and executed by Hamiticized negroes. 1923 G. W. Murray Eng.-Nubian Diet. Introd., In the case of Nubian, the process of Hamiticization has gone so far that it has borrowed Hamitic personal-endings for its verb, Hamitic case-endings for its noun, and possesses a vocabulary largely Hamitic. 1936 Discovery June 171/1 The first great group of hamiticised Negroes, the Nilotes, constitute a well-defined physical type.

hamite ('heimait), sb.2 [ad. mod.L. generic name Hamites, f. ham-us hook: see -ite.] A fossil cephalopod having a shell of a hooked shape. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 265 The hard black limestone (containing an abundance of Scaphites, Hamites, Turrilites, and other fossils). 1847 Ansted Anc. World x. 244 A hooked shell.. called a Hamite.

Ha'mito-Se'mitic, a. Designating the language family including Hamitic and Semitic languages. Also as sb. Also Ha'mitic-Se'mitic a. and sb. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Hamito-Semitic, relating to the peoples speaking Hamitic and Semitic languages which are considered members of one linguistic stock. 1936 Science Society I. 25 He records similarities .. between pronouns in Hamitic-Semitic. 1939 L. H. Gray Foundations of Lang. 357 Second in importance only to the Indo-European linguistic family comes the Hamito-Semitic group. 1964 R. H. Robins Gen. Ling. viii. 307 The Hamito-semitic family, represented by classical Arabic and the Arabic languages and dialects of the Middle East and North African coast.

f'hamkin. Obs. [? f. ham si.1] (See quot.) 1616 Bullokar Engl. Expos., Hamkin, a pudding made vpon the bones of a shoulder of mutton, all the flesh being first taken off. [So in Cockeram, Blount].

hamlet1 ('hgemlit). Also 4 hamelat, hamillet, 4-6 hamelett(e, 4-7 hamelet, 6 hamlette, 7 hamblet. [a. OF. hamelet, in AFr. also hamelete, hamlette, (med.L. hameletumy -letta), secondary dim. of hamel: see hamel.] A group of houses or small village in the country; esp. a village without a church, included in the parish belonging to another village or a town. (In some of the United States, the official designation of an incorporated place smaller than a village.) C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 310 pe fote men ilk a flok, A pouere hamlete toke, pe castelle Karelauerok. Ibid. 340 He died at a hamelette, men calle it Burgh bisandes. 1483 Cath. Angl. 172/2 A Hamelett, villula. 1546 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 222 W* vij lyttle hamlettes therto belonging. 1604 View of Fraunce C b, One hundred thirtie two thousand of Parish Churches, Hamlets, and Villages of all sorts. 1675 Ogilby Brit. Introd. 3 The Hamlets of the Tower made up 2 Regiments. 1750 Gray Elegy iv, The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep. 1820 Scott Monast. i, A small village or hamlet, where.. some thirty or forty families dwelt together. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. II. 11. xlviii. 247 Ohio.. divides her municipal corporations into (a) cities .. (b) villages .. and (c) hamlets, incorporated places with less than 200 inhabitants. attrib. 1641 Commons Jrnls. II. 262 For the Hamlet Men, it was Harvest-time. 1879 Jefferies Wild Life in S. Co. 123 The thatcher, the most important perhaps of the hamlet craftsmen.

b. transf. The people of a hamlet, (poetic.) 1726-46 Thomson Winter 422 Hamlets sleeping in the dead of night. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. x, Where the kneeling hamlet drains The chalice of the grapes of God.

Hence 'hamleted a., located in a hamlet, hamle'teer, an inhabitant of a hamlet, 'hamletize v. U.S., to incorporate as a hamlet; hence hamleti'zation. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves n. xlix. 256 Hamletted in some untravelled village of the duller Country. 1825 T. Cromwell Hist. Colchester 102 Overcoming a feeble opposition from the Tower Hambleteers. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 283 Going back to give the rudiments of education to remote hamleteers. 1893 Dispatch (Columbus) 9 Feb., The controversy concerning the hamletizing of Bullitt Park. Ibid., Annexation, not hamletization, should occur.

Hamlet2 ('haemlit). The name of the prince of Denmark who is the hero of Shakespeare’s play of this name, in allusive phr. Hamlet without the Prince (of Denmark): a performance without the chief actor or a proceeding without the central figure. [1775 Morning Post 21 Sept., Lee Lewes diverts them with the manner of their performing Hamlet in a company that he

belonged to, when the hero who was to play the principal character had absconded with an inn-keeper s daughter; and that when he came forward to give out the play, he added_, ‘the part of Hamlet to be left out, for that night. J 1818 Byron Let. 26 Aug. (1830) II. 445 My autobiographical essay would resemble the tragedy of Hamlet.. .^recited with the part of Hamlet left out by particular desire . 1820 Lady Granville Let. 22 Aug. (1894) I- 161,, I am not used to be news-monger and perhaps I leave out Hamlet. 1825 ocott Talisman (1883) 5 The title of a ‘Tale of the Crusaders would resemble the playbill, which is said to have announced the tragedy of Hamlet, the character of the Prince of Denmark being left out. 1859 G. Meredith Ordeal R. Feverel I. vii. 109 ‘What have you been doing at home, Cousin Rady?’ ‘Playing Hamlet, in the absence of the Prince of Denmark.’ 1902 Daily Chron. 22 Apr. 3/1 Of what avail is it to promise ‘entirely new scenery for Die Meistersinger’, if the part of Hans Sachs is to be practically eliminated from the performance? And yet this Hamletwithout-the-Prince’ method is consistently pursued season after season at Covent Garden. 1910 Times Weekly 17 June 452 The army without Kitchener is like Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark. 1918 L. Strachey Emin. Victorians 86 The Catholic Church without the absolute dominion of the Pope might resemble the play of Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark. 1967 J. Prescot Case Counterfeit viii. 96 Without Drax one can’t do a thing. Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark, I guess. 1972 Publishers Weekly 3 Apr. 22/3 The article.. in the March 6th PW was an attempt to stage Hamlet without the Dane.

Hence 'Hamletish a.; 'Hamletism, an attitude resembling that of Hamlet; ‘Hamletize v. rare, Hamlet. 1844 Hebbe & MacKay tr. SealsfielcT s Life in New World 267 Halloo! Mr. Howard! Hamletizing? 1852 H. Melville Pierre vii. vi. 191 In this plaintive fable we find embodied the Hamletism of the antique world. 1854 ‘G. GREp^woOD’ Haps & Mishaps in Europe iii. 53 Herr Devrient is a handsome, Hamlet-ish man, with a melancholy refinement of voice. 1905 Daily Chron. 11 Apr. 4/7 Let us forget Hamletism and all its ills. 1920 D. H. Lawrence Women in Love xiv. 205 One shouldn’t talk when one is tired and wretched.—One Hamletises, and it seems a lie. 1923 —Stud. Classic Amer. Lit. ix. 180 So Dana sits and Hamletizes by the Pacific—chief actor in the play of his own existence. 1936 Times Lit. Suppl. 5 Sept. 711/2 Adams’s madness is, indeed, a trifle Hamletish. 1945 W. Fowlie in Mod. Reading XII. 210 He is the one contemporary writer who has driven out from his nature all traces of hamletism, and yet he writes constantly about Hamlet. 1952 A. R. D. Fairburn Strange Rendezvous 25 He has played the gravedigger to many a Hamletish posture of my soul.

hamloun, in Gaw. and Gr. Knt.f error for hauiloun, havelon v. hamly, -nes, obs. north, ff. homely, -iness. hamlynge, obs. form of ambling. C1440 Eng. Conq. Irel. (E.E.T.S.) 89 Vnneth he wolde ryde any hamlynge hors but mych trottynge hors. hammack, hammacoe, etc.: see hammock. hammada (hae'maicb). Geol. Also hamada(h). [f. Arab hammada.] A flat rocky area of desert blown free of sand by the wind, typical of the Sahara. 1853 J- Richardson Narr. Mission Cent. Afr. II. iv. 60 Aghadez is situated on a hamadah, or lofty plateau of sandstone and granite formation. 1857 H. Barth Trav. N. Cent. Afr. I. v. 133 Overweg and I had no time to lose in preparing for our journey over the hammada, or plateau. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 149/2 Nearly all the rest of the Sahara consists.. of undulating surfaces of rock (distinguished as hammada),.. and regions of sandy dunes. 1934 W. Fitzgerald Africa 1. ii. 60 Rocky wastes with the bare exposure of fissured rocks as dominant features of the scene, form the ‘hamada’ type of the Sahara. 1966 McGrawHill Encycl. Sci. £s? Technol. IV. 76/2 Ordinarily, a hammada is a bare rock surface composed of relatively flatlying consolidated sedimentary' rocks from which overlying softer sediments have been stripped, principally by wind erosion.

Ilhammal, hummaul (ha'mail). Also 8-9 hamaul, 9 hamal, khamal. [Arab, hammal porter, f. hamala to carry.] A Turkish or Oriental porter; in Western India, a palanquin-bearer. 1766 Grose Voy. E. Ind. (1772) I. 120 (Y. s.v. Hummaul) The Hamauls or porters, who make a livelihood of carrying goods to and from the warehouses. 1839 Miss Pardoe Beauties of Bosph. 38 (Stanf.) Here the khamals deposit the heavy bale. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 93 The palankeen-bearers (called hammals at Bombay). 1878 H. M. Stanley Dark Cont. I. i. 37 Hamals, bearing clove and cinamon bags. 1962 J. Fleming When I grow Rich iii. 44 Heavily disguised as hamals, or human mules. 1967 J. Rathbone Diamonds Bid xii. 105 Grey-clad hamals, porters who will carry anything anywhere.

hammald, obs. form of hamald. hammam, hummaum (ha'maim). Also 7hamam; and see hummum. [Arab, hammam bath.] An Oriental bathing establishment, a Turkish bath. *625 Purchas Pilgrims II. ix. 1419 (Stanf.), I went to the Hammam. 1704 J- Pitts Acc. Mohammetans 47 They have many Hammams or Wash-houses to bath themselves in. 1820 T. S. Hughes Trav. Sicily I. vi. 174 (Stanf.) We proceeded to the public hummaum, or Turkish bath. 1832 Gell Pompeiana I. vi. 87 The first chamber of an oriental hamam. 1844 Mem. Babylonian P'cess II. 33 There.. she is free from the jealous espionage of her lord, which stops at the hammam’s threshhold.

HAMMED hammed (haemd), a. [f. ham sb.1 Having hams; usually in comb., hammed, fickle-hammed.

HAMMER

1057 + -ed2.] as cat-

1711 Lond. Gaz. No. 4808/4 Stolen or stray’d..a bay Gelding.. fickle hamm’d.

hammel, variant of hamble, hemel. hammer (‘haem3(r)), sb. Forms: 1 hamor, 1-3 homer, 1-5 hamer, 4 hamyr, 4-5 hamur, 5 hamere, hamour(e, -owre, 6 Sc. hemmir, 6hammer, jS. 5 hambir, -yr, 5-7 hamber. [Common Teutonic: OE. hamor, -er, hQmer = OS. hamur (MDu., Du. hamer), OHG. hamar (Ger. hammer), ON. hamarr. The Norse sense ‘crag’, and possible relationship to Slav, kamy, Russ. kamen' stone, have suggested that the word originally meant ‘stone weapon’.] 1. a. An instrument having a hard solid head, usually of metal, set transversely to the handle, used for beating, breaking, driving nails, etc. Hence, a machine in which a heavy block of metal is used for the same purpose (see steamhammer, TILT-HAMMER, TRIP-HAMMER). knight of the hammer, a blacksmith or hammerman. throwing the hammer, an athletic contest, consisting in throwing a heavy hammer as far as possible. a 1000 Juliana 237 Carcernes duru .. homra jeweorc. riooo Ags. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 272/36 Malleus, hamer. c 1050 Ibid. 182/23 Porticulus, hamor. 01225 Ancr. R. 284 Wultu pet God nabbe no fur in his smi86e—ne belies—ne homeres? C1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 1164 As hys brothres hamers ronge Vpon hys Anuelet vp and doon. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxx. 78 Withouten strook of hamour. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 225/1 Hamur (v. rr. hambyr, hamowre), malleus. 1528 in Rye Cromer (1889) 55 Withe too grett yeme hambers. 1555 Eden Decades 161 Such maces and hammers as are vsed in the warres. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. v. ii. 210 Mechanicke Slaues With greazie Aprons, Rules, and Hammers. 1717 De Foe Mem. Ch. Scotl. 11. 38 He that has a Nail to drive, will not want a Hammer. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) I. 11. ii. 359 The perforated oblong stone for a hammer. 1851 Richardson Geol. 473 [Those] known by the name of Sedgwick’s, and by that of De la Beche’s geological hammer. Ibid. 474 Mineralogical hammers of various forms. 1859 Autobiog. Beggar boy 4 The marriage was celebrated in a common lodging house in Gretna Green. I believe the ceremony was performed by a knight of the hammer.

b. fig. A person or agency that smites, beats down, or crushes, as with blows of a hammer. Cf. L. malleus, O.F. mar tel. [1308 Inscr. on tomb of Edw. I, in Westm. Abbey, Edvardus Primus: Scotorum Malleus: Hie est: mcccviii: Pactum serva.] 1382 Wyclif Jer. I. 23 Hou to-broke and to-brosid is the hamer of al erthe? 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 43 Saladinus.. pe strong hamer of Cristen men. 1614 Sylvester Bethulia's Rescue iv. 30 Let my victorious hand Be scourge and hammer of this Heathen Band. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. in. xiv. §14 As malleus Scotorum, the hammer or mauler of the Scots, is written on the tomb of King Edward the First in Westminster; incus Scotorum, the anvil of the Scots might as properly be written on the monument (had he any) of Edward the Second. 1674 Hickman Quinquart. Hist. Epist. (ed. 2) Aivb, St. Austin (the hammer of Pelagianism). 1679 J. Goodman Penit. Pardoned 11. i. (1713) 154 Broken by the hammer of affliction. 1873 Edith Thompson Hist. Eng. xxviii. [p 5 Thomas Cromwell.. has been called ‘the Hammer of the Monks’.

2. In various specific senses or uses: a. A lever with a hard head arranged so as to strike a bell, as in a clock. 1546 Ludlow Churchw. Acc. (Camden) 26 Item, for shotynge on hammer and a sprynge. 1601 Cornwallyes Ess. xi, A Clocke, whose hammer was stricken by an Image like a Man. 1864 Skeat UhlancTs Poems 319 Within the gray church-tower The hammer strikes the midnight hour. 1872 Ellacombe Ch. Bells Devon i. 22 At Exeter.. each bell has a sort of clock hammer striking on the outside.

fb. The knocker of a door. Obs. 1585 Higins tv. Junius Nomencl. 214/2 Cor nix.. the ring or iron hammer wherewith we knocke at the doore. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Aldaua de puerta, the ring or hamer of a doore. 1625-6 Purchas Pilgrims 11. 1661 They neuer knock at the Gate (for there is no Ring or Hammer). 1627 Lisander & Cal. vi. 104 They heard againe great knocking at the gate by the hammer thereof.

c. Fire-arms. (a) In a flint-lock, a piece of steel covering the flash-pan and struck by the flint; (b) in a percussion-lock, a spring lever which strikes the percussion-cap on the nipple; (c) applied to analogous contrivances by which the charge is exploded in various modern kinds of guns. 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc. Weapons 11. 47 To strike just upon the wheeles being fire-lockes, or upon the hammers or steeles, if they be Snap-hances. 1745 Desaguliers tr. Gravesande's Nat. Philos. I. 108 To drive the Cock, which carries the Flint against the Hammer. 1833 Regul. Instr. Cavalry 1. 30 The flint strikes the hammer. 1851 Offxc. Catal. Gt. Exhib. 1203 Percussion-gun, with an improved under-box and a safety hammer.

d. A small bone of the ear; the malleus. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 531 With three Bones, the smallest of the whole body.. the first is called the Hammer, the second the Anuile, the third the Stirrop. 1718 J. Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. (i73°) I§5 "The Auditory Bones are four in Number, the Hammer, the Anvil, the Stirrup, and between the Anvil and Stirrup there lies a small Bone. 1879 Calderwood Mind & Br. 71 The first bone has a rounded head, a narrow neck.. its shape has led to its name hammer.

e. A small hammer or mallet used by auctioneers to indicate by a rap the sale of an article. Hence in phrases, as to bring {send, put up) to the hammer, to sell by auction; to go or come to or under the hammer, to be sold by auction. (A similar hammer is used by a chairman to call a meeting to order.) 1717 Frior Alma in. 571 When my dear volumes touch the hammer. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 291 Oft as the pricedeciding hammer falls. 1828 Marly Life Planter Jamaica 181 These girls were brought to the hammer to pay their father’s debts, being held to be part of his moveable property. 1842 Tennyson Audley Crt. 59 His books .. Came to the hammer here in March. 1856 Reade Never too late x, He threatened to foreclose, and sell the house under the hammer. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art ii. (1868) 128 If you like it, keep it; if not, send it to the hammer.

f. (a) A small wooden mallet with a padded end or head, held in the hand, with which the strings of a dulcimer or similar instrument are struck. (b) A part of the action of a pianoforte, consisting of a slender wooden shank and a padded wooden head, which strikes the strings when the corresponding key is pressed down. 1774 Specif. J. Merlin's Patent No. 1081 A set of Hammers of the nature of those used in the kind of Harpsichords called Piano Forte. 1783 Specif. J. Broadwoods Patent No. 1379 The hammers which strike the strings. 1840 Penny Cycl. XVIII. 140/1 The action of the square piano-forte, on its first introduction, consisted of a key, a lifter, a hammer, and a damper. 1879 Stainer Music of Bible 52 The leap from a dulcimer to a pianoforte would have been immediate, if the first instruments with keyboards had hammers wherewith to strike the strings. 1880 Hipkins in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 468/2 The dulcimer, laid upon a table or frame, is struck with hammers.

f 3. A small iron-forge. Obs. 1674 Ray Collect. Words, Of Iron Work 127 In every forge or hammer there are two fires at the least.

f4. A disease in cattle. Obs. [Cf. Cotgr. Marteau, ‘also, the Stithie (a beasts disease)’.] 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 94 The Stithie happening to the Oxe, being otherwise called a Mallet or Hammer, is knowne when the beast hath his haire standing vpright all ouer his bodie. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 172.

5. A match at throwing the hammer. (See note to sense 1.) 1897 Whitaker’s Aim. 635/1 Hammer with 131 ft. 11 in.

J.

Flanagan.. won

the

6. Phrases, hammer and tongs (colloq.): with might and main (like a blacksmith showering his blows on the iron taken with the tongs from the forge-fire), hammer and pincers’, a phrase descriptive of the noise made by a horse striking the hind-foot against the fore-foot: cf. click, FORGING, hammer and sickle: an emblem consisting of a crossed hammer and sickle, used as a symbol of the industrial worker and the peasant, e.g. on the national flag of the U.S.S.R.; hence used allusively of Soviet-type Communism. Thor's hammer, h. of Thor: (a) the hammer carried by the god Thor in Norse mythology; (b) a figure somewhat like a cross (= fylfot); (c) a prehistoric ornament resembling a hammer, up to the hammer (colloq. or slang): up to the standard, first-rate, excellent. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 56. 3/2 I’m now coming at you, with Hammer and Tongs. 1799 Sporting Mag. XIV. 187 To go hammer and pincers, is to over-reach and strike the hinder toe upon the fore-heel. 1801 Ibid. XVII. 119 For Hammer and Pinchers, or over-reaching. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xxxv, Our ships were soon hard at it, hammer and tongs. 1865 Kingsley Herew. iv, By Thor’s hammer boys, see if I do not return some day. 1882 Mabel Peacock in Academy 7 Oct. 259 You shall mark your food with the hammer of Thor, and think you are signing a holy sign. 1884 W. C. Russell Jack's Courtship in Longm. Mag. III. 241 What cooking there was in it was up to the hammer. 1887 Frith Autobiog. I. xxi. 277 He turns to me, and we went at it hammer and tongs. 1921 Times 20 Sept. 4/6 The subjects of the .. designs [of Bolshevist postage stamps] are symbolical of Labour. . the 20 roubles a shield charged with the device of a hammer and sickle crossed. 1933 H. G. Wells Shape of Things to Come in. §11. 330 There was still no discord with Russia; there the blazon of the wings was put up side by side with the old hammer and sickle. 1935 E. Weekley Something about Words 27 A new ideal in literature and poetry, a kind of ‘hammer and sickle’ conception of artistic composition. 1937 H. G. Wells Brynhild v. 65 It might be possible to indicate whether the flavouring [of a book] were sexual, intellectual, left, right, or detective, by some variation in the general design, an obelisk, for example, the hammer and sickle, the swastika or what-not. 1958 L istener 5 June 928/2 An Algiers broadcast said the choice was ‘between the Hammer and Sickle and the Cross of Lorraine’.

7. Combinations, a. attrib., as hammer-bar, -beat, -bolt, -boy, -clang, -drudge, -mark, -rod, -shed, -spring, -stroke, etc.; (sense 2f b) as hammer-butt, -felt, -fork, -rail, -shank; b. objective, similative, and instrumental, as hammer-beater, -catcher, -wielder; hammer¬ like, -proof, -shaped, -strong adjs. c. Special combs.: hammer-action, (a) action of or as of a hammer; (b) those parts of a piano which compose and control the hammers; hammeraxe, a tool consisting of a hammer and axe combined (Craig, 1847); hammer-block, the

steel face of a steam-hammer; hammer-blow, a blow or stroke of a hammer; also in the steamengine (see quot.); hammer-cap, a cap covering the cock of a gun; hammer-cramp, a form of cramp or spasm to which hammermen are liable; hammer-dress v. trans., to dress (stone) by strokes of a hammer; hammer drill, a percussion drill; hammer-fish, the hammer¬ headed shark; hammer-flaw, -flush, the flakes of heated iron struck off by a hammer; hammer-gun, a gun fired by means of a hammer (see 2 c); hammer-hard a., made hard by hammering; hammer-harden v. trans., to harden (metals) by hammering; hammer-lock Wrestling, a position in which a wrestler is held with one arm bent behind his back; also fig.; so hammer-lock v. trans.; hammer-mill, a water¬ mill driving a hammer in a small forge; hammer-oyster = hammer-shell; hammerpalsy, paralysis of the arm caused by use of the hammer; hammer-pick, a tool with a head formed as a hammer on one side and a pick on the other; hammer-pike, ‘a long-shafted weapon, like the war-hammer.. carried by the subalterns in charge of the flag under the First [French] Empire’ (Farrow, Milit. Encycl. 1885); hammer-pond, a pond in which water for driving a hammer-mill is stored; hammerprice Stock Exchange, the price realized for shares (of a defaulter) closed at the hammer; hammer-rifle, a rifle fired by means of a hammer; hammer-scale, the coating of oxide which forms on red-hot iron and can be separated by hammering (also called forgescale); hammer-sedge, Carex hirta; hammershark, the hammer-headed shark; hammershell, the hammer-shaped shell of a bivalve mollusc of the genus Malleus; also the animal itself (also called hammer-oyster); hammerslag, -slough = hammer-scale; hammer-stone, a prehistoric stone implement resembling, or used as, a hammer; hammer-thrower (see sense 1, note); hammer-throwing (see sense 1, note); hammer-toe (see quot.); hammer-tongs, tongs having projecting pins for holding hammer¬ heads or other articles with holes punched in them; hammerwise adv., in the manner of a hammer; hammer-work, (a) work performed with a hammer; (£>) something constructed or shaped with the hammer; hammer-wrought a., worked into shape with the hammer, as iron, brass, etc. Also hammer-beam, etc. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 71/2 An altered German harpsichord, the ‘hammer action of which .. may have been taken from Schroeter’s diagram. Ibid. 72/1 In Fredericks upright grand action .. the movement is practically identical with the hammer action of a German clock. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 22 Mar. 7/2 The explosion, which was probably caused by the hammer action of the water. 1927 Peake & Fleure Priests Kings 165 Perforated hammer-axes.. are said to have been found [at Tripolye]. 1847 Emerson Poems (1857) 54 The joiner’s ‘hammer-beat. 1382 Wyclif Job xli. 15 His herte.. shal be streyned as the stithie of an ‘hamer betere. 1861 W. Fairbairn Iron 121 The *hammer-block is guided in its vertical descent by two planed guides or projections. 18.. Jrnl. Franklin Inst. CXXIII. 42 (Cent.) The so-called •hammer-blow in locomotives is the irregularity of the pressure exerted between the wheel and rail, which arises from the vertically-unbalanced action of the counter¬ weights placed in the wheel to neutralize the horizontal action of the piston and other moving parts. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 42 Forge and ‘Hammer Boy. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 19 Aug. 9/4 There has been a considerable shortage of hammer boys in most of the mining districts. 1840 Penny Cycl. XVIII. 141/2 Block passed through the •hammer butt. 1896 Hipkins Pianoforte Gloss., HammerButt, the centred butt of the hammer-shank in the so-called English action, shaped with the notch against which the sticker of the hopper works. 1823 Crabb Technol. Diet., * Hammer-cap. 1883 R. Macdonnell in Brit. Med. Jrnl. 12 May 912 {title) ‘Hammer-cramp. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 191 There are four viaducts of ‘hammerdressed sandstone. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. (1858) 272 He hammer-dressed his stones with fewer strokes than other workmen. 1939 J. D. S. Pendlebury Archaeol. Crete iii. 98 The stones are invariably hammer-dressed, the saw not yet being used for masonry. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 401/1 Hammer-dressed, a term applied to stone surfaces left with a rough finish produced by the hammer. 1908 R. Peele Compressed Air Plant for Mines xx. 249 Numerous small air ‘hammer drills.. have come into favor in the past few years... The hammer drill strikes a light blow. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 958/1 Machine drills underwent important changes during 1910-20, especially in the development of the ‘hammer’ drills... In the hammer drill, the bit is held stationary .. and is struck a rapid succession of blows by the reciprocating piston-like hammer. 1592 G. Harvey Pierce's Super. 183 The grossest ‘hammer-drudge in a country. 1890 Daily News 12 Nov. 5/5 A local tuner had ingeniously brightened the tone of a piano by anointing the ‘hammer-felts with a mixture of whiting and glue. 1835 Booth Analyt. Diet. (Wore.), *Hammer-Fish, a rapacious fish; the balance-fish. 1729 Shelvocke Artillery iv. 182 Take of the Filings of Iron or of ‘Hammerflaw. 1644 Rushw. Hist. Coll. iii. II. 742 The Line strongly guarded with ‘Hammer-guns and Murtherers. 1886-Daily News 16 Sept. 7/2 He used a breech-loading double-barrelled

HAMMER hammer gun, with two triggers within a guard. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 31 *Hammer-hard, is when you harden Iron, or Steel, with much hammering on it. 1694 Ibid. 92 The IronSaws are only "“Hammer-hardned. 1846 Greener Sc. Gunnery 105 We recommend hammer-hardening in all mixtures containing iron. 1752 Sir J. Hill Hist. Anim. 301 (Jod.) The squalus with a very broad transverse ’•‘hammer¬ like head. 1897 Pearson's Mag. III. 638 Hammer lock and Nelson on the ground. 1905 Daily Chron. 21 Feb. 7/4 The very thought of being "“hammer-locked’ should be enough to deter the most confirmed ‘disorderly*. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands vi. 72 Jest you take a ’ammerlock holt iv yerself, *n* *ave some dam consideration fer others. 1907 G. B. Shaw Let. 23 Sept. (1956) 107 Short of giving Phyllis a leading part, and thus giving you the hammer lock on him, I dont know what to do. 1944 Infantry Jrnl. (U.S.) June 25 He got his Jap in a hammerlock. 1965 Economist 4 Dec. 1072/2 These are fuzzy far-off dreams, considering the right wing’s hammerlock on the Republican party today. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit., Sussex 306 Pooles and waters .. of sufficient power to driue "'hammer milles, which beating upon the iron, resound all ouer the places adjoyning. 1884 Contemp. Rev. Aug. 326 To form ponds for driving the hammer-mills. 1756 T. Amory.7. Buncle( 1770) I. xiii. 55 Of all the curious shells.. the "“hammer oyster was what I wondered at most. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 261 The ‘hammer-oyster’ is remarkable for its form, which becomes extremely elongated with age; both ears are long, and the umbones central. 1869 W. Frank-Smith in Lancet 27 Mar. 427 (title) Hephaestic Hemiplegia ("“Hammer Palsy). 1887 Hissey Holiday on Road 366 "“Hammer-ponds. 1895 C. R. B. Barrett Surrey vii. 168 Parallel to the road .. I see a long series of hammer ponds. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 4 June 7/1 He can have the stock closed at the "“hammer price. 1901 Ibid. 13 May 9/1 The actual dealings in the shares being between £6 and £8 per share and the hammer price £2. 1840 Penny Cycl. XVIII. 141/2 (Piano-forte) "“Hammer rail. 1907 Yesterday's Shopping (1969) 634 "“Hammer rifles. 1920 G. Burrard Notes on Sporting Rifles 15 Hammerless ejectors are better than non-ejectors and hammer rifles. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 118 "Hammer Rods .. in a Turret Clock.. connect the movement with the hammers. 1866 Treas. Bot., *Hammersedge, Carex hirta. 1896 Hipkins Pianoforte 29 Cedar has been much used for *hammer-shanks on account of its elasticity. 1877 Bryant Poems, Sella 146 Hideous *hammer-sharks, Chasing their prey. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 13 The blast-furnaces that stand near the *hammer-shed. 1711 Phil. Trans. XXVII. 349 A sort of Rock or Tree-Oyster, call’d by some a *Hammer-Shell from its Shape. 1736 Specif. Kingsmill Eyre's Patent No. 553 There is then added.. a certain small quantity of., "“hammer slough. 1823 Crabb TechnoL Diet. s.v. Hammer, * Hammer-spring, the spring on which the hammer of the gun-lock works. 1847 Infantry Man. (1854) 107 The little finger touches the hammer-spring. 1872 J. Evans Anc. Stone Implem. 29 The *hammer-stones used in the manufacture of flint hatchets. 1891 D, Wilson Right Hand 41 Similar hammer-stones occur in Danish peat¬ mosses. 1580 in Farr S.P. Eliz. (1845) II. 310 The steele obeyeth the "“hammer-stroke. 1899 Daily News 18 July 7/2 The "“hammer-throwers were out in the morning. 1968 Listener 11 July 49/2 There have been a number of marriages .. between hammer-throwers and female discusthrowers. 1873 Miss Braddon L. Davoren Prol. ii, Geoffrey Hossack practises "“hammer-throwing with an iron crowbar. 1886 Syd. Soc. Lex., * Hammer- toe.. a distortion of the second toe.. so that it is bent upwards at an angle, the two terminal phalanges being flexed. 1894 Daily News 4 May 6/4 That resemblance to a section of a square arch which is known .. as ‘hammer toe*. 1888 Pall Mall G. 6 July 11/1 A second will.. thump down his fist, *hammerwise, to nail his arguments. 1398 Trevisa Barth, de P.R. xvi. iv. (Tollem. MS.), No fringe strecchef? more with "fiamoure-werke pan golde. 1846 Ellis Elgin Marb. I. 107 Made several statues of this hammer-work.

hammer, sb.2 Prob. = Ger. ammer, the yellow bunting or yellow-hammer, q.v. 1606 Chapman Mons. D'Olive iv. (D.), S’light I ever took thee to be a hammer of the right feather.

hammer, v. [f. hammer sb.1] 1. tram. 1. lit. a. To strike, beat, or drive with or as with a hammer. 1x430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iv. xviii. (1869) 184 Whan I haue.. beten him and hamered him. C1532 Dewes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 950 To hamer, marteler. 1642 J. Goodwin (title) Anti-Cavalierism.. for the suppressing of that butcherly brood of Cavaliering incendiaries, who are now hammering England. 1864 Skeat Uhland's Poems 334 He hammered the anvil hard into the ground! 1890 Baker Wild Beasts II. 167 They commenced hammering the good dogs with their heavy bamboos. 1907 F. H. Burnett Shuttle xxxviii. 379 Jem Belter, who ‘hammered’ a typewriter. 1959 M. Shadbolt New Zealanders 26 The Potoki boys hammered the piano and banged the drums.

b. To fasten with or as with a hammer, e.g. by nailing; to drive up, down, etc., with a hammer. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun 152 Crist as he was ruthfully hamerd upon the croce. 1742 Young Nt. Th. 1. 247 There beings.. Are hammer’d to the galling oar for life. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 358 All that long morn the lists were hammer’d up. 1873 J. Richards Wood-working Factories 35 If the hooks are hammered down too hard.

c. To beat out, as metal, with a hammer; to shape with blows of a hammer. 1522 [see hammered]. 1605 Camden Rem. 200 The Lord hath dilated me by hammering me vpon the anvild. a 17x2 W. King OvieTs Art of Love 16 Is it not hammer’d all from Vigo’s plate? 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) I. 11. i. 331 Armillae of pure gold, hammered into rounded bars. 1875 Jowett Plato, Cratylus (ed. 2) II. 232 This is hammered into shape. 1878 Smiles Robt. Dick xiii. 94 Has been literally hammered out by the force of the waves.

2. fig. a. (from i c.) To devise, design, contrive, or work out laboriously; to put into shape with much intellectual effort. Often with out. (Frequent in 17th c. ‘Used commonly in contempt’ J.)

1058 1583 Stanyhurst J.Eneis iv (Arb.) 96 What broyle Tyrus angrye doth hammer. Ibid. 108 Hym shee left daunted with feare, woords duitiful hamring For to reply. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 82 He hammered in his head many meanes to stay the faire Samela. 1628 Chas. I in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 631 The profession of both Houses in the time of hammering this Petition. 1681 Nevile Plato Rediv. 125 The Peers are Co-ordinate with the Commons in presenting and hammering of Laws. 1751 Affect. Narr. Wager 139 He endeavoured to hammer out some excuses for him. 1819 Byron Juan. 1. clxii, At first he tried to hammer an excuse. 1887 Saintsbury Hist. Elizab. Lit. viii. (1890) 314 Songs like these are not to be hammered out by the most diligent ingenuity.

fb. To discuss, debate. Obs. 1594 Carew Huarte’s Exam. Wits (1616) 117A question, much hammered betweene Plato and Aristotle.

c. To drive by dint of reiterated argument or persuasion (as an idea, etc. into a person’s head). 1646 J. Hall Horse Vac. 63 Others it must either be forced and hammered into. 1844 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) II. 241 Hammering into his head the designs I wished for. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke Pref. (1879) 97 That priggishness and forwardness.. are soon hammered out of any Cambridge man. 1866 W. Collins Armadale in. xiv, Hammering common sense into his head.

d. Stock Exchange slang, (a) To declare (a person) a defaulter (see quot. 1887). (b) To beat down the price of (a stock, etc.); to depress (a market). 1865 Harper's Mag. XXX. 619 The chronic bears were amusing themselves by ‘hammering’ i.e. pressing down the price of Hudsons. 1883 Pall Mall G. 17 Oct. 5/2 Having omitted to settle within that time [the three days’ grace] he was promptly ‘hammered*. 1887 Financ. Critic 19 Mar., The head Stock Exchange waiter strikes three strokes with a mallet on the side of a rostrum in the Stock Exchange before making formal declaration of default of a member. Thus, to be ‘hammered’, is to be pronounced a defaulter. 1890 Daily News 28 Jan. 6/4 Bears were induced to hammer the market on bad shipments reported from Glasgow.

e. To inflict heavy defeat(s) on, in war, games, etc.; to strike forcefully; to beat up. colloq. 1948 Partridge Diet. Forces' Slang 1939 - 45 90 Hammer, to shell severely. To inflict a heavy defeat on. 1959 Times 28 May 4/6 Smith hammered Slade for two fours and a six. 1973 Times 5 Jan. 17/5 Challenging the well-entrenched leaders in the United Kingdom car rental industry seems to hold no fears for Crook. He is hoping to hammer them on both quality and price. 1973 Courier & Advertiser (Dundee) 14 Feb. 5/3 He was severely injured about the face and his dentures were broken. He had no doubt that he had been ‘hammered’.

II. intr. 3. a. lit. To deal blows with or as with a hammer; to strike a succession of heavy blows; to thump. 13 .. Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 2311 he homered heterly, hurt hym no more. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxx. 78 To bete or hameren vppon his hede by yeuynge of counceylle contrary to his plesaunce. 1586 J. Hooker Girald. Irel. in Holinshed II. 32 We haue no leasure to serue the Muses, but to be hammering with weapons. 1886 Stokes Celtic Ch. (1888) 349 He found an English tourist hammering away with a geologist’s hammer. 1891 E. Peacock N. Brendon I. 186 The lawyer.. hammered on the door with his heavy whipstock.

b. Of a pipe: to make a knocking noise, as when a flow of liquid is suddenly stopped by turning a tap. (Cf. WATER-HAMMER 2.) 1889 p Hasluck Model Engin. Handybk. 108 The pump, owing to its not being filled properly at each stroke, will hammer very much.

4. fig. fa. To devise plans laboriously, ‘cudgel one’s brains’, debate or deliberate earnestly (upon, on, at, of); with upon, sometimes, To reiterate, persist in, insist upon. Obs. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 1. iii. 18 That Whereon, this month I haue bin hamering. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. xv. viii. 232 He came againe to Rome, hammering greatly with himselfe of going to the prouinces of the East. 1647 Trapp Comm. Matt. v. 18 This the heathens had., hammered at. 1777 J. Q. Adams Fam. Lett. (1876) 293 We have been several days hammering upon money.

fb. Of an idea: To present itself persistently to one’s mind as matter of debate; to be in agitation. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. n. iii. 39 Blood, and reuenge, are Hammering in my head. 1593 G. Fletcher Rich. Ill, xviii. Poems (Grosart) 151 So still a crowne did hammer in my head. 1667 Dryden Sir Martin Mar-all 1. i. (R.), A thousand things are hammering in his head; ’tis a fruitful noddle, though I say it.

c. To work hard, toil; to make persistent and laborious attempts. Const, at. *755 Johnson, Hammer, to work; to be busy: in contempt. 1826 Scott Jrnl. 7 May, Hammered on at the Review till my backbone ached. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Libr. (1892) II.

ii. 41 He liked, .to hammer away at his poems in a study where chaos reigned supreme. 1887 T. A. Trollope What I remember I. ix. 215 The examiner had been hammering away at the man next before me for an inordinate time. 1892 A, S. Wilkins in Bookman Oct. 26/2 Hammering away at a point which he wished to enforce.

5. To make reiterated laborious efforts to speak, to stammer. Now only dial. 1619 R. Weste Bk. Demeanor 109 in Babees Bk. 294 If in thy tale thou hammering stand, or coughing twixt thy words. 1685 Wood Life 21 Feb. (O.H.S.) III. 132 He hammered so long for a Latin word for an ‘address’, c 1817 Hogg Tales Sk. III. 351 Was he hammering over the name. 1855 Robinson Whitby Gloss., To Hammer, to speak confusedly, to stammer.

HAMMER-HEAD hammerable ('haem3r3b(3)l), a. rare. [f. prec. vb. + -able.] Capable of being hammered, or beaten out with a hammer; malleable. 1611 Cotgr., Malleable, mailable, tractable, hammerable. 1623 Lisle JElfric. on O. & N. Test. Pref. 4 That cleere and hammerable glasse of old.

'hammer-beam. Arch. A short beam projecting from the wall at the foot of a principal rafter in a roof, in place of a tie-beam. 1823 in P. Nicholson Pract. Build. Gloss. 1843 Ecclesiologist II. 57 The wallpieces, spandrils and hammerbeams are plain. 1876 Gwilt Encycl. Archit. Gloss., Hammer Beam, a beam acting as a tie at the feet of a pair of principal rafters, but not extending so as to connect the opposite sides. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. VII. 38/1 Rows of hammer-beams, terminating in beautifully-carved figures of angels. attrib. 1831 Sat. Rev. 3 Sept. 292 The hammer-beam roof .. once more shows its ancient pitch.

hammer-cloth. [Derivation unknown. The conjecture in quot. 1854 is obviously untenable: the coachman’s ‘box’ is not known before 1600. De Quincey, Autobiog. Germ. Stud., 1836, (Wks. 1889 II. 83) has a conjecture that hammer-cloth is ‘a corruption from hampercloth.' Prof. Skeat has compared Du. hemel ‘heaven, canopy, tester’, citing from Hexham den Hemel van de koetse ‘the Seeling of a Coach.’ But these suggestions are not corroborated by the evidence. See also hammock-cloth, with which this is either connected or confused.]

A cloth covering the driver’s seat or ‘box’ in a state or family coach. (In quot. 1465 applied to a material.) 1465 Mann. & Househ. Exp. 315 My mastyr bout of Baron of Hadlegthe xlj. elles of hamerclothe. 155. in Archseol. XVI. 91 (D.) Hamer clothes, with our arms and badges of our colours, and all other things apperteininge unto the same wagon. 1736 West Let. in Gray's Poems (1775) 10, I never knew before that the golden fangs on hammercloths were so old a fashion. 1794 W. Felton Carriages (1801) I. 153 Hammer Cloths are among the principal ornaments of a Carriage. 1854 Knight Once upon a Time II. 18 The [coach] man carried a hammer, pincers, nails, ropes, and other appliances in case of need; and the hammer-cloth was devised to conceal these.. remedies for broken wheels and shivered panels.

Hence hammer-clothed (-klr>0t, provided with a hammer-cloth.

-o:-)

a.,

1862 Sala Accepted Addr. 182 The great..heavy hammer-clothed, double-seated family Carriage.

hammered (’haemad), ppl. a. [f. hammer v. + -ED1.] Beaten out or shaped with a hammer. 1522 Bury Wills (Camden) 116 A ewer of pewter hamerd. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 951 To spoile Antiquities of hammerd steele. 1671 Milton Samson 132 The hammered cuirass. a 1700 Dryden Disc. Epick Poetry (R.), I had certainly been reduced to pay the publick in hammered money, for want of milled. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) II. 136 The quays., faced with hammered stone. 1863 P. Barry Dockyard Econ. Pref. 11 If rolled armour-plates were to be pronounced superior to hammered plates.

b. Of grapes: Having innumerable marks as if they had been hammered into shape, a result of good cultivation. 1882 Garden 21 Jan. 50/3 The berries of the Vines with their roots outside were hammered, while those on the inside ones were not.

hammerer ('haem3r3(r)). [f. as prec. + -er1.] 1. One who hammers or wields a hammer; often, one who plies the geologist’s hammer, a geologist. Also, as a specific occupation. 16x1 Cotgr., Marteleur, a hammerer; one that worketh with a hammer. 1631 R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature xii. §5. 146 All the late Hammerers of Papists. 1861 Wilson & Geikie Mem. E. Forbes xii. 378 The geologists.. half-adozen stalwart hammerers. 1890 Nature 4 Sept., A source of regret to the whole brotherhood of hammerers. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 8 Feb. 3/1 The man was a ‘hammerer’—i.e., a driver of rivets into boilers, &c. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §278 Hammerer,.. flattens saw blades,.. by.. striking any curved part with hammer.

2. ‘The three-wattled bell-bird of Costa Rica, Chasmorhynchus tricarunculatus’ (Cent. Diet.). 'hammer-head. 1. The head or striking part of a hammer. 1562 J. Hey WOOD Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 144 The hammer hed..werth [= weareth] quite out. 1896 Hipkins Pianoforte 30 The flattened shape of the hammer-head favours a musical quality of tone in soft playing that distinguishes many good pianos when the hammers are nearly worn out.

2. A head, likened to a hammer; a blockhead. (Cf. beetle-head.) Obs. 1 S32 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 645/1 Is not ther an hamer hed more meete to make horshoune in hel, then to constre y' scripture in earth. 1581 J. Bell Haddon’s Answ. Osor. 4 b. Your owne foolish lying wordes properly forged in that hammerhead of yours. 1628 Gaule Pract. The. (1629) 216 The Hammer-heads sate lately vpon like consultation. 1947 R. Taylor Bar Nothing Ranch (1949) xvi. 151 The meanest old hammerheads under her tutelage became as cooing doves.

3. a. A hammer-headed shark; so called from the great lateral expansions of the head. b. An American fish, Hypentelium nigricans, having a head of hammer-like shape. 1861 Couch Brit. Fishes I. 71 The Hammer Head is a rare wanderer to our seas. 1880 Gunther Fishes, The ‘Hammerheads’ or Hammerheaded Sharks belong to the most formidable fishes of the ocean.

HAMMER-HEADED 4. An African bird, the shadow-bird or umber-bird (Scopus umbretta); from the shape of the head with its occipital crest and long stout bill. 1890 Sat. Rev. 1 Feb. 139/2 The umbre is known in South Africa as the hammerkop or hammer-head. 1895 Pop. Sci. Monthly 773 That singular bird known as the hammer¬ head.

5. hammer-head crane crane.

=

hammer-headed

1910 Encycl. Brit. VII. 371/1 The Titan is portable and the hammer-head crane fixed. 1938 Jane's Fighting Ships 37 Fitting out berth equipped with giant 25 ton Hammerhead Crane.

'hammer-'headed, a. [f. prec. + -ed2.] 1. a. Having a head shaped like that of a hammer. 1567 Golding Ovid1 s Met. vii. 74 Their hammer headed Joawles Are ioyned to their shoulders iust. 1752 Sir J. Hill Hist. Anim. 301 (Jod.) The balance fish and the hammerheaded shark. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. ix, A long hammer-headed old horse.

b. hammer-headed crane (see quot. 1910). 1908 A. Tolhausen tr. Bottcher's Cranes ix. 492 (title) Hammer-headed crane of 150 tons, constructed by the Duisburger Maschinenbau-A.-G. 1910 Encycl. Brit. VII. 370/2 The so-called ‘hammer-headed’ crane consists of a steel braced tower, on which revolves a large horizontal double cantilever; the forward part of this cantilever or jib carries the lifting crab, and the jib is extended backwards in order to form a support for the machinery and counter¬ balance. 2. fig. Dull in intellect; stupid; beetle-headed. 1552 Huloet, Hammer headed knave, Tuditanus. 1600 Nashe Summer's Last Will Epil. in Hazl. Dodsley VIII. 92 Hammer-headed .. clowns. 1855 Dickens Dorrit (Househ. Ed.) 402/2 You hammer-headed woman.

hammering ('haemarii)), vbl. sb. [-ing1.] 1. The action of striking, knocking, or beating out with a hammer; the dealing of hard reiterated blows as with a hammer. A\so fig. 1563 W. Fulke Meteors v. (1640) 67 Copper is most like to Silver in the waight, and in the hammering. 1612-15 Bp. Hall Contempl., O. T. xx. xxi, After a thousand hammerings of the menaces of Gods law. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 676, I have found the first working too laborious to leave me strength for a second hammering. 1811 Sporting Mag. XXXVII. 18 He stood the hammering of his antagonist.. with uncommon firmness. 1883 W. E. Norris No New Thing III. xxxv. 224 I’ll give you such a hammering that you won’t do it again for a year. attrib. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. II. 41 My door became a hammering place for every bailiff in the county. 1875 Buckland Log-bk. 32 A beaver using his tail as a hammering instrument.

2.

fig■ t a. constructing.

Devising,

HAMOUR

1059

contriving,

or

1589 Pappe to. Hatchet (1844) 34 Newe alterations were in hammering. 1626 Crt. & Times Chas. /(1848) I. 150 There is a hammering .. a brave design to set forth the next spring.

b. Stock Exchange slang. (See hammer v. 2 d.) 1893 Times 19 Dec. 11/3 ‘Bears’ assisted the decline by ‘hammering’.

c. Of grapes: see hammered b. 1882 Garden 21 Jan. 50/3 The views of those who have maintained that the hammering was due to culture more than anything else.

3. Hesitation in speech, stammering. 1731 Wodrow Corr. (1843) III. 489, I never.. saw so much hammering and indecency in delivery. 1828 Craven Dial., Hammering, stammering.

hammering ppl. a. That hammers. 1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 129 That puts a thousand hammering suspitions into thy head. 1895 Athenaeum 24 Aug. 257/1 It is the hammering alliteration which he especially adopts.

hammerkop: see hamerkop. hammerless ('haemalis), a. [f. hammer sb.1 + -less.] Without a hammer: esp. of a gun. 1875 ‘ Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 1. 1. ii. §4. 44 The hammerless gun. 1886 Badm. Libr., Shooting (1895) 34 In matter of safety the hammerless has the advantage of the hammer gun.

hammerman (’hEemamaen). A man who works with a hammer, spec. a. A smith or worker in metal, b. A blacksmith’s unskilled assistant or ‘striker’, c. A man who manipulates a steamhammer. d. Coal-mining: see quot. 1829. 1483 Charter Town Council Edinb. 2 May, The Hammer¬ men Craft, bayth blacksmyths, goldsmiths, lorymeris, saidlaris. 1535 Coverdale Isa. xli. 7 The Smyth comforted the moulder, and the Ironsmyth the hammerman. 1619 Canterbury Marriage Licences (MS.) Anthony Pullen of Hawkhurst, hamorman. 1697 Evelyn Numism. vii. 226 Not only the Hammer men, but the very Court of Moneyers itself. 1769 De Foe’s Tour Gt. Brit. IV. 103 The fourteen incorporated Trades are: Surgeons, Goldsmiths.. Farriers, Hammermen, Wrights, Masons [etc.]. 1817 Sporting Mag. L. 17 After the manner of a hammer-man at a forge. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxix, The hammermen of Edinburgh are to my mind afore the world for making stancheons, ring¬ bolts, fetter-bolts, bars, and locks. 1829 Glover Hist. Derby I. 58 When the holers have finished their operations, a new set of men, called hammer-men, or drivers, enter the works. These fall, or force down, large masses of coal, by means of long and sharp iron wedges. 1880 Harper’s Mag. Dec. 59 The hammer-man, in a swinging seat, times the turning of his rod of steel to the quick stroke of the hammer.

'hammersmith. A smith who works with a hammer; a hammerman. 1382 Wyclif Gen. iv. 22 Tubalcaym, that was an hamer smyth. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 1. (1686) 318 When such proof is found by the Magnet.. then the Hammer-smiths .. use further to prove..it. 1756 Nugent Gr. Tour II. 201 Ziegenhals.. remarkable for its great number of hammersmiths, and a manufacture of glass. 1887 Standard 8 Apr. 2/4 The men are blacksmiths and hammersmiths.

'hammer-tail. a. ‘In a striking clock, a continuation of the hammer stalk that is lifted by the pins in the pin wheel’ (Britten Watch & Clockm. 1884). b. In a pianoforte: see quot. 1896. 1805 Trans. Soc. Arts XXIII. 355 Fixed with the hammer-tail to the hammer-bar by means of a pin. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 252 For lifting the hammer tails of small clocks, pins in the wheel.. do very well. 1896 Hipkins Pianoforte Gloss., Hammer-tail, a prolongation of the hammer-head shaped so as to be caught in its descent by the check.

fhammerwort. Obs. The Wall-pellitory. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 374 Genim .. hamor wyrte blosman. a 1100 Ags. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 300/22 Perdicalis, homorwyrt. 1597 Gerarde Herbal App., Hammerwort is Pellitorie of the wall.

the bulwarks of the spar-deck in a man-ofwar; hammock-rack = hammock-batten-, hammock-shroud, a hammock used as a shroud in which to bury a corpse at sea. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Hammock Battens or Racks, cleats or battens nailed to the sides of a vessel’s beams, from which to suspend the seamen’s hammocks. 1819 Edin. Rev. XXXII. 389 Carried by *hammock-bearers at a foot pace. 1881 Graphic 18 June in L. de Vries Viet. Advts. (1968) 127/1 The ‘Yankee hammock chair., costs but 17s. 6d. complete. 1885 Army Navy Co-op. Soc. Price List II. 1478 Portable Hammock Chairs. 1971 Country Life 1 Apr. (Suppl.) 44/2 (Advt.), Early 19th century hammock chair in mahogany upholstered in deep-buttoned Havana brown leather. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship I. 62 •Hammock-lines are made from groundtows. 1734 W. Snelgrave Guinea & Slave Trade 25, I had six ‘Hammockmen, who relieved one another by turns. [1777 Suckling in Laughton Lett. Disp. Nelson 9 The Commanding Officer should always be particular in having the hammocks well stowed in the nettings.] 1899 Cambr. Nat. Hist. VI. 379 The ‘Hammock-moth, Perophora sanguinolenta, of the centre of South America, the larva of which constructs its own portable habitations out of its own excrement. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle (1862) 349 Heavy bulwarks four feet high, surmounted by ‘hammock-nettings. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xv, The captain.. stood upon the weather ‘hammock-rails, holding by the main-rigging. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. vi, His heavy-shotted ‘hammockshroud Drops in his vast and wandering grave.

hammily: see hammy a. hammochrysos (haemau'kraisDs). Min. [L. (Pliny), a. Gr. ap.p.6xpvoos, f. appos sand + xpvaos gold.] A sparkling stone mentioned by the ancients; perhaps yellow micaceous schist, or the sand from it. 1706 in Phillips (ed. Kersey). 1750 tr. Leonardus' Mirr. Stones 110. 1868 Dana Min. 302. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 321 Nearly everything was glass in the frontage of this fairy mart, and its contents glittered like the hammochrysos stone.

hammock1 (’haemak). Forms: a. 6-9 hamaca, 7 -acca, -acco, -ackoe, hammacho, 8 hamacoe, 8-9

hammacoe. /3. 7 hamack(e, hammac(k, -aque, amack, hamock, hammok, 8 hamnoc, 8-9 hamac, 7- hammock, [a. Sp. hamaca of Carib origin; cf. F. hamac (1555 in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. A hanging bed, consisting of a large piece of canvas, netting, etc. suspended by cords at both ends; used esp. by sailors on board ship, also in hot climates or seasons on land. a. 1555 Eden Decades 200 Theyr hangynge beddes whiche they caule Hamacas. 1596 Raleigh Discov. Gviana 55 They lay each of them in a cotten Hamaca, which we call brasill beds. 1613 R. Harcourt Voy. Guiana in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) III. 191 Hamaccas, which are Indian beds, most necessary in those parts. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 7 Saylers, who.. get forthwith into their beds (or hamackoes) [1677 or hamacks]. 1761 London Mag. XXX. 220 Orders were .. given for sewing him up in a hamacoe, in order to bury him. 1794 Rigging e golde of pe gazafylace.. Wyth alle pe vmmentes of pat hous, he hamppred togeder. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 198 The unconsidered trifles counted, priced, or hampered up together.

fA.fig. (with up) To fasten up, make fast. Obs. c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon vi. 136 To avoid ensuing jars lie hamper vp the match, lie .. wed you here.

Hence 'hampering vbl. sb. and ppl. a.\ also 'hamperer, one who or that which hampers. 1812 L. Hunt in Examiner 21 Sept. 595/1 Fresh hamperings .. with a new ally, a 1837 in Lockhart Scott xli. (1839) V. 352 note, Tis a sad hamperer of genius. 1861 Wilson & Geikie Mem. E. Forbes ii. 40 No hampering pecuniary restrictions were laid upon him in his early days.

'hamper,

v.2 Obs. exc. dial. [Derivation obscure.] To strike, beat, {trans. and intr.) 01529 Skelton Ware the Hauke 325 Masyd, wytles, merry smyth, Hampar with your hammer, upon thy styth. c 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon vii. 118 Out with your blades And hamper these jades. 1828 Craven Dial., Hamper, to beat. 1847-78 Halliwell, Hamper, to beat. North.

'hamper, v.3 [f. hamper sb.1: cf. the following passage in which there is a word-play on the sb.: 1603 Dekker Grissil (Shaks. Soc.) 6 I’ll hamper somebody if I die, because I am a basket-maker.]

1. trans. To load with hampers; to present with a hamper {humorous). 1725 Bailey Erasm. Colloq. (1877) 325 (D.) One ass will carry at least three thousand such books, and I am persuaded you would be able to carry as many yourself, if you were well hampered. 1838 Brenton Life E. St. Vincent 11. ix. 155 It was a common expression with the receiving clerks in the dock yards, to say that ‘they had not been hampered’, as a reason for refusing to receive inferior articles into store.. The ‘hampering’ meant a bribe in the shape of a hamper of wine [etc]. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 13 Dec. 3/3 There is something particularly charming in being ‘hampered’ at Christmas-time. 2. To pack in a hamper. (Cf. also hamper v.1

3-) 1775 Ash, Hamper.. to put up in a hamper. Worcester.

1846 in

('haempad), ppl. a. [f. hamper v.1 + -ed1.] Fettered, entangled, impeded, encumbered, embarrassed: see the verb.

hampered

1633 G. Herbert Temple, Home xi, As an entangled, hamper’d thing. 1635 Quarles Embl. in. xv. (1718) 186 These fleshly fetters, that so fast involve My hamper’d soul. 1890 Boldrewood Col. Reformer (1891) 108 A toiling owner of a small station, a hampered purchaser of a larger one.

Hence 'hamperedly adv.\ 'hamperedness. 1831 Carlyle Let. in Froude Life in Land. (1882) II. viii. 211 The worst thing about our establishment is its hamperedness. 1837-Mirabeau in Afire. Ess. (1888) V. 254 Count de Mirabeau ‘rides in the garden of forty paces’ with quick turns, hamperedly.

f hamperman. Obs. a. An official in charge of the hamper or hanaper. b. A bearer of a hamper. 1526 Househ. Ord. 171 The said gentleman-usher, sewer, hampermen, groomes, pages, and yeomen ushers.. to have the reversion of the said service. 1631 Brathwait Whimzies, Pedler 140 Something he would gladly leave the young hamperman, his hopefull heire.

hampier, -ire,

obs. ff. hamper sb.1

Hampshire

('haempf3(r)). a. The name of a county in the south of England, used (chiefly attrib.) to designate a breed of sheep; also Hampshire Down-, also designating a breed of Pig01661 T. Fuller Worthies (1662) Hants. 2 Hantshire Hoggs, are allowed by all for the best Bacon. 1813 C. Vancouver Gen. View Agric. Hampshire 371 The., common Hampshire ewe will cost from 251. to 40s. each. 1825 Loudon Encycl. Agric. 1123/2 The heath sheep, old Hampshire, or Wilts breeds. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 392/2 These sheep are now usually classed as Sussex Downs and Hampshire Downs, the former being the most refined type of the class .., and the latter.. having a heavier fleece, stronger bone, and somewhat coarser and larger frame. Ibid. 400/2 The Berkshire and Hampshire hog seems originally to have been from the same stock, but by some early cross acquired the thicker carcase, prick-ears, shorter limbs, and

earlier maturity of growth, by which they are characterised. 1886 C. Scott Sheep-farming 12 The Hampshire Down, though a larger sheep than the Southdown, does not mature so early. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 920/1 The Hampshire breed [of pig] originated in England and was later introduced into the United States... Hampshires possess good growing and fattening qualities. 1962 J. N. Winburne Diet. Agric. 361/1 Hampshire swine, an American, lard-type breed of black, white-belted swine. 1971 Farmers Weekly 19 Mar. 77/4 It was a risky step to take from the viewpoint of .. Hampshire Down enthusiasts.

b. Hampshire hog: a colloq. or derogatory term for a native of Hampshire; also, a dish of boiled bacon and vegetables. [1622 Drayton Polyolbion 11. xxiii. 70 As Hamshire long for her, hath had the tearme of Hogs.] C1720 Vade Mecum for Malt-Worms 1. 50 Now to the Sign of Fish let’s jog, There to find out a Hampshire Hog. 1861 C. M. Yonge Stokesley Secret i. 9 ‘You could not be more right if you were a Hampshire hog,’ said Sam. 1937 J- Rayner Shell Guide to Hampshire 26/1 Hampshire Hog. You boil 4 to 5 lb. of bacon .. in an iron saucepan, keep the extracted bacon hot on the hob, and put.. cabbages .. into the water... You can put potatoes in as well. Ibid. 30 There are three sorts of Hampshire hog, and they have given the county the subsidiary name of Hoglandia. One, the inhabitant of the county. Two, the less domestic animal from whose frequency the inhabitant gets his name... And three, the dish. 1944 in A. Wykes Royal Hampshire Regiment (1968) v. 104, I reckon us little lot of Hampshire Hogs have done well for his nibs Adolf in this invasion. 1963 C. Mackenzie My Life & Times II. 169 She was a Dorset woman, and both she and her husband had a profound contempt for w'hat they called the Hampshire hogs with whom they were condemned to live.

c. pi. The Royal Hampshire Regiment. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 14 June 8/2 The Hampshires, who mustered ten officers and 484 men. 1968 A. Wykes Royal Hampshire Regiment v. 107 The Hampshires, with.. the Dorsets and Devons, were the three battalions of infantry forming one of the spearheads that was to land on the Arromanches beach.

Hampstead Heath (’haempsted hi:0). The name of a district in north London, (a) used in Rhyming Slang to designate the teeth; also Hampsteads-, (b) Hampstead Heath sailor (see quot. 1889). 1887 Referee 6 Nov. 7/3 She’d a Grecian ‘I suppose’, And of ‘Hampstead Heath’ two rows In her ‘sunny south’ that glistened Like two pretty strings of pearls. 1889 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang I. 444/2 Hampstead Heath sailor.., a term of ridicule—no sailor at all. 1932 Daily Express 25 Jan. 6/6 (heading) ‘Hampsteads’ and ‘Yobs’. A common expression for the feet is ‘plates o’ meat’ and for the teeth ‘Hampstead Heath’... These become simply ‘plates’ for feet and ‘Hampsteads’ for teeth. 1962 R. Cook Crust on its Uppers (1964) ii. 23 The rot had set in something horrible with her hampsteads and scotches.

hamseen, var. khamsin. hamshackle ('hasmj£ek(3)l), v. [app. of Sc. or northern dial, origin; possibly f. radical ham-, as in hamper t;.1 + shackle v.; but the first element also occurs as hab-, hap-, hob-, hop-.] trans. To shackle (a horse or cow) by a rope or strap connecting the head with one of the forelegs; hence fig. to fetter, curb, restrain. 1802 J. Sibbald Chron. Scot. Poetry Gloss. (Jam.) Hamschakel, to fasten the head of a horse or cow to one of its fore legs, to prevent its wandering too far in an open wild. 1825 Brockett N.C. Gloss., Hamshackle, to fasten the head of an animal to one of its forelegs. Vicious cows and oxen are often so tied, especially when driven to slaughter. 1847 in Craig. 1864 in Webster.

hamsoken, -sokne, obs. ff. hamesucken. hamster ('haemstafr)). Also 6 hamester, 9 hampster. [a. Ger. hamster-, so in MHG.; OHG. had hamastro masc., OS. hamstra fern., cornweevil.] A species of rodent (Cricetus frumentarius) allied to the mouse and rat, found in parts of Europe and Asia; it is of a stout form, about 10 inches long, and has cheek-pouches in which it carries the grain with which it stores its burrows; it hibernates during the winter. Also applied to other pouched rodents allied to or resembling this. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 413 The skins of Hamsters are very durable. 1744 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. vi. i. 454 The Cricetus, or German rat, which Mr. BuflFon calls the hamster. 1849 Sk. Nat. Hist., Mammalia IV. 69 Fortunately for England the hamster is not indigenous within the precincts of the island. 1886 Edin. Rev. Apr. 350 Dormice and hamsters are found in the stony region South of Judea.

b. Also hamster-mouse, -rat. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 411 heading, Of the Hamester-mouse. 1829 E. Jesse JW. Nat. 151 The hairs of the hamster mouse .. have a central perforation, apparently uninterrupted throughout their whole length. 1853 Kingsley Hypatia xviii, You purblind old hamster-rat.

c. The fur of the hamster. *895 Spectator 23 Nov. 722/1 squirrel, hampster, musk-rat.

hamstring ('haemstnij), sb.

Lining-furs, such as

[f.

ham sb.1

+

STRING 56.]

a. In human anatomy, one of the tendons (four inner and one outer) which form the sides of the

HAMSTRING ham or space at the back of the knee; they are the tendons of the semimembranosus, semitendinosus, gracilis, sartorius, and biceps muscles of the thigh, b. In quadrupeds, the great tendon at the back of the ‘knee’ or hough in the hind leg; it is the tendo Achillis, corresponding to that of the heel in man. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. 11. (1593) 53 Hir hamstrings and her knees were stiffe. 1600 Holland Livy 462 (R.) Wounding their backes, and cutting their hamstrings. 1688 R. Holme Armoury hi. 293/1 A Leg of Veal or Mutton hung by the Ham String on a Hook. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. 260, I also drew the integuments gently towards the inner ham-string.

hamstring

('haemstrn)), v. Pa. t. and pple. -stringed (-stnrjd), -strung (-strAi]). [f. prec. sb.] 1. trans. To cut the hamstrings of, so as to lame or disable; also to cut the muscle or tendons of the small of the whale. 1675 Prideaux Lett. (Camden) 33 If they should know this to, they would hamstring me. 1831 Youatt Horse i. (1847) 4 The Israelites were commanded to hough or ham¬ string the horses that were taken in war. 1865 Reader 17 June 676 Poor Cyrill Lucar was ham-stringed by order of the Sultan in 1638.

2. transf. and fig. To disable as if by hamstringing; to cripple, destroy the activity or efficiency of. Reform. 11. (1851) 47 So have they hamstrung the valour of the Subject by seeking to effeminate us all at home, a 1678 Marvell Poems, Damon the Mower, Ham-stringed frogs can dance no more. 1719 T. Gordon Cordial Low Spirits I. 129 A Reason sufficient, why Oaths ought not to Hamstring the Ambassadors. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. in. ii. (1865) I. 144 Thought all hamstrung, shrivelled by inveterate rheumatism. 1641

Milton

hamular

('he pece.. to J?e whilk his hend ware nailed. c 1460 Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 7 God has maide man with his hend. c 1475 Babees Bk. 200 Somme holde the clothe, somme poure vpon his hende. 8. £1205 Lay. 10187 Heo letten heom dra3en vt o6er bi hondes o6er bi fot. a 1300 Cursor M. 3678 Sco.. couerd parwit his hands [t>. rr. handis, handes, hondes] als. 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam. xvii. 2 The hoondis feblid. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 28 J?e handus leyd vpon. c 1430 Stans Puer 22 in Babees Bk. 29 J?in hondis waische also. 1535 Coverdale Ps. lxxxvii[i]. 9,1.. stretch out my hondes vnto the.

B. Signification. General arrangement. I. The simple word. *The member, its use, its position, 1-6. ** As representing the person, 7-10. *** As put for its capacity or performance, 11-17. **** Something like a hand, 18-22. ***** That which is held in the hand, 23-24. II. Phrases. * With governing preposition, 25-36. ** With verb and preposition, 37-42. *** With governing verb, 43-47. **** With qualifying adjective, 48-52. ***** With an adverb, 53-55. ****** With another noun, 56-61. ******* Proverbial phrases and locutions, 62. III. Attributive uses and Combinations, 63-65-

I. The simple word. * The member, its action, its position, its symbolic use. 1. The terminal part of the arm beyond the wrist, consisting of the palm and five digits, forming the organ of prehension characteristic of man. The name is also given to the similar members forming the terminations of all four limbs in the quadrumanous animals or monkeys. £825 Vesp. Psalter cxxvi[i]. 4 Strelas in honda maehtges. Ibid. cxxviii[i]. 7 Ne gefylleS hond his se ripe6. £iooo Ags. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 264/32 Manus, hand, c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 3336 Moyses helde up his hond. £1386 Chaucer Prol. 107 In his hand [v.rr. hond, honde] he baar a myghty bowe. £X46o Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 125, I bryng rekyls.. Here in myn hende. 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 234 Then eche Prince layed his right hand on ye Missal, and his left hand on the holy Crosse, and toke there a solempne othe. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. Commw. (1603) 108 As long as their hands were able to holde a penne. 1700 T. Brown tr. Fresny's Amusem. Ser. & Com. 67 Here walk’d a French Fop with both his Hands in his Pockets. 1817 Coleridge Sibyl. Leaves (1862) 215 And when the Vicar joined their hands, Her limbs did creep and freeze. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. I. 31 This opposition of a fifth member to the other four constitutes what is properly called the hand. 1842 Tennyson Break, Break, Break iii, O for the touch of a vanish’d hand. 1863 Huxley Man's Place Nat. ii. 90 The Gorilla’s hand is clumsier, heavier, and has a thumb somewhat shorter in proportion than that of a man; but no one has ever doubted its being a true hand.

b. The terminal part of the fore-limb in quadrupeds, esp. when prehensile; the fore¬ foot. Also more widely applied to the terminal part of any limb of an animal when prehensile. In Anat. and Zoo/., the terminal part of the ‘arm* or fore-limb in all vertebrates above fishes; also applied to the prehensile claw or chela in crustaceans, and formerly to the tarsus of the anterior leg in insects. 1382 Wyclif Prov. xxx. 28 A lisard with hondis cleueth. Coverdale Ibid., The spyder laboureth with hir handes. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 341 [A hys-ena] coming to a Man asleep in a Sheep-cot, by laying her left 1535

hand or fore-foot to his mouth, made or cast him into a deedsleep. 1639 T. Brugis tr. Camus' Mor. Relat. 159 The Lizard.. raceth out with her tayle, the markes which with her hands she printed in the sand. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Hand, in falconry, is used for the foot of the hawk.. Hand, in the manage .. sometimes.. stands for the fore-feet of an horse. 1852 Dana Crust. 1. 428 Hands subtuberculate.

fc. transf. The whole arm. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 728 The vpper ioyntes are called by the common name of the Hand, for the Ancients accounted the whole member from the shoulder to the fingers ends to bee all the Hand. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 302 The limbs are divided into the hands and feet, and the hand into the shoulder, cubit, and extremity. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The hand, among anatomists, extends from the shoulder to the fingers ends: this is called also the greater hand.

f d. The trunk of an elephant. Obs. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 162 They reverence the Sun rising, holding up their trunck or hand to heaven. [1843 Macaulay Lays, Prophecy of Capys xxiv, The beast who hath between his eyes The serpent for a hand.] 1859 Tennyson Vivien 576 The brutes of mountain back.. with their serpent hands. [Cf. Skr. hasti the ‘handed’.] e- fig-

1592 T. Timme 10 Eng. Lepers B b, Moses and Aaron are but Gods hands, Gods lieutenants here in earth. 1653 A. Wilson Jas. I, Pref. 5, I.. look to be Anatomized myself by the Hand of Opinion. 1724 R. Falconer Voy. (1769) 3 Safe from the griping Hands of the Law. 1877 Brockett Cross & Cr. 32 To crumble beneath the hand of time.

f. pi. In Association Football, handling of the ball.

the illegal

1894 Branscombe & ‘Ross’ Morocco Bound ii. 28 The statute demands A free kick for hands! 1897 [see handling vbl. sb. 1 c]. 1967 Assoc. Football (Know the Game Series) 28 (1caption) Area covered by ‘Hands’.

2. In reference to the use of the hand for grasping, holding, or retaining; hence used to denote possession, custody, charge, authority, power, disposal: usually in phr. in {into, to, etc.) the hands of, in other hands, etc. £825 Vesp. Psalter xxx[i]. 16 [15] Genere me of hondum feonda minra. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) cxviiifi]. 109 Is sawl min symble on 8inum holdum handum. £1290 Beket 357 in S. Eng. Leg. I. 116 \>e bischopriches fullen boj?e In-to pe kingus hond. a 1300 Cursor M. 22265 J*ar sal he bath yield up of hand, His corun and his king wand, c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 140 Manye men dieden in hise handis bi pis wey. £ 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) vi. 18 Many oper landes he haldes in his hand. £21530 Pace Let. to Wolsey in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. in. lxxxi. 199 In Pacquett off Lettres.. comyn to my handis thys mornynge. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 106 The Frenchemen.. thinkyng the victory to be in their handes. 1606 Dekker Sev. Sinnes 35 They, .take the lawe into their owne handes, and doe what they list. 1611 Bible Gen. xvi. 6 Behold, thy maid is in thy hand. 1709 Steele Taller No. 53 If 11 The Citadel will be in the Hands of the Allies before the last Day of this Month. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 593 The land .. round his pleasure grounds was in his own hands. 1889 Doyle M. Clarke iii. 25 Not once in a month did a common newsletter fall into our hands.

b. In Roman Law (tr. L. manus): the power of the husband over his wife. 1875 Poste Gaius 1. § 111 Possession invested the husband with right of Hand after a whole year of unbroken co¬ habitation. Ibid. Comm. (ed. 2) 97 According to Cicero, the wife was only called materfamilias when subject to Hand. 1875 Maine Hist. Inst, xi 313 [In early Roman Law] the wife was said to come under the hand of her husband.

3. In reference to action performed with the hand, and hence (fig.) to action generally; thus, often = agency, instrumentality: esp. in phr. by the hand(s of, by (a person’s) hand. 2825 Vesp. Psalter cviii[i]. 27 Daet witen Sastte hond Sin Seos is. 21000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) lxxvi. 17 [lxxvii. 20] Folc pin Su feredest.. purh Moyses mihtije handa. 21175 Lamb. Horn. 91 J,a warhte god feole tacne.. purh pere apostlan hondan. c 1440 Jacob’s Well (E.E.T.S.) 235 Makyth clene 30ure handys, pat is, 3oure werkys. 1535 Coverdale Judg. vi. 36 Yf thou wilt delyuer Israel thorow my hande. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. I. 4 If everie one did not put to his helping hand for the correction and reformation of them. 1639 Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 58 To suffer by the hands of the hangman. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. iii. i. §8 If some. . attribute such things to Gods immediate hand. 1712 W. Rogers Voy. 305,1 sent it by the Hand of an Enemy. 1772 Priestley Inst. Relig. (1782) I. 226 Many.. eminent Stoics died by their own hands. 1847 De Quincey Sp. Mil. Nun Wks. III. 11 She could turn her hand to anything.

b. Part or share in the doing of something: esp. in phrase, to have a hand in. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. ii. 140 In which you (Father) shall haue formost hand. 1625 Bacon Ess., Empire (Arb.) 303 His Queen had the principall hand in the Deposing and Murther of her Husband. 1776 Goldsm. Vic. W. i, We had two romantic names in the family; but I solemnly protest I had,no hand in it. 1837 C. M. Goodridge Voy. S. Seas (1843) 122, I am at a loss myself to discover what hand the moon could have had in it.

4. In reference to the position of the hands, one on each side of the body: Side (right or left); hence more generally, side, direction, quarter. Also fig. (See also 10 and 32 h, i, j.) r 1000 -Tl.FRic Gen. xlviii. 13 Sette Ephraim on his swipran hand pact wses on Israheles wynstran hand. 21205 Lay. 14734 Heo ise3en an heore riht hond, a swipe faeier aeitlond. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 357 Chese on aiper hand Wheper pe leuer war Sink or stille stand. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 795 At the last he came out.. with a Bishop on every hand of him. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 93 All Gallowa and Walis of Annand, And all the dalis on the efter hand. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 73 On the other hande or sy de of the gate, was set a pillar. 1583 Hollyband Campo di Fior 91 When you are there, tume on the right hand, and

HAND then on the left hand. 1627 J. Doughty Divine Myst. (1628) 12 Schoolmen do alwaies incline to the worse hand. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 3 If 5 The Floor, on her right Hand, and on her left, was covered with vast Sums of Gold. 1884 Manch. Exam. 8 Sept. 8/6 The mountains on either hand become loftier and steeper.

b. fig. In various phrases with present participles, expressing a way, direction, or tendency as opposed to its contrary; as on (upon, in, of) the mending hand, i.e. in the way to mend or recover, getting better; so also with advancing, growing, thriving, declining, gaining, losing, suffering, giving, receiving, etc. arch, and dial. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. i. ii. 3 Giuing out that Augustus was on the mending hand. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Govt. Eng. 11. xviii. (1739) 95 What the Chancery was in times past, hath been already shewed; still it is in the growing and gaining hand. 1701 J. Law Counc. Trade (I75I) 187 When the nation shall once be brought as much upon the thriving or growing, as now it is upon the declining hand. 1789 Wesley Wks. (1872) XII. 439 Mr. Wrigley .. is now also on the mending hand. 1828 Craven Dial, s.v., ‘To be on the mending hand’, to be in a state of convalescence. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. vi. iv. (1865) II. 166 Freidrich Wilhelm’s ill-humour.. has long been upon the growing hand.

fc. In phr. at a bad hand, at the worst hand, = positions, case. Obs. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xiv. 352 He saw well that his folke was at the worste hande. 1621 Bp. Mountagu Diatribae III. 421 Paulus.. at worst hand hath related it in good and true Latine. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat iv. (1867) 144 Is the world at this bad hand .. that one must be far from trusting their nearest friends?

5. As used in various ways in making a promise or oath; spec, as the symbol of troth-plight in marriage; pledge of marriage; bestowal in marriage. Also as a symbol of acceptance of an invitation to dance. c 1320 Sir Tristr. 50 J?er to pai bed her hond To hei3e and holden priis. c 1330 Amis fef Amil. 156 Therto thai held vp her hond. 13.. Coer de L. 604 On the book they layde her hand, To that forewarde for to stand. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 95 Have here min honde, I shal the wedde. a 1440 Sir Eglam. 245 ‘3ys’, seyde the erle, ‘here myn honde!’ Hys trowthe to hym he strake. 1586 W. Massie Marriage Serm., Many a one for land takes a foole by the hand. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. v. 31 More convenient is he for my hand Than for your Ladies. 1775 Sheridan Duenna hi. vii, In obedience to your commands, I gave him my hand within this hour. 1813 Jane Austen Pride & Prej. I. xviii. 208 When the dancing recommenced.. and Darcy approached to claim her hand. a 1817-Northanger Abbey (1818) II. i. 15 After aspiring to my hand, there was nobody else in the room he could bear to think of. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxix, Catharine’s hand is promised—promised to a man whom you may hate. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. ii. (1894) 47 Marriage is honoured, and the heart always follows the hand.

+ 6. Hence, In oaths and asseverations. (See also RIGHT HAND.) Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 3313 ‘Say me now’, he said, ‘be pi hand, Has pou any fader liuand?’ 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 1. i. 194 Master, for my hand, Both our inuentions meet and iumpe in one. 1599- Much Ado iv. i. 327 Bene. Tarry good Beatrice, by this hand I loue thee. Beat. Vse it for my loue some other way then swearing by it. 1601-All's Well in. vi. 76 By the hand of a souldier I will undertake it. 1636 Davenant Platonic Lovers Wks. (1673) 386 A comely old fellow, by this hand.

** As representing the person. 7. In reference to the person who does something with his hands; hence often denoting the person in relation to his action. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. xi. 5 The Nourse of time and ever¬ lasting fame, That warlike handes ennoblest with immortall name. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres hi. ii. 77 The quadrate of ground.. wherein many hands are brought at one time to fight. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 242 Except some charitable hand reclaimes him. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig. 177 The Pentateuch .. was translated .. by different hands. 1893 E. M. Thompson Gk. & Lat. Palaeogr. xi. 150 Additions. . by the hand that retouched the writing.

b. spec. In reference to an artist, musician, writer, actor, etc. as the performer of some work; hence sometimes used to denote the person himself. 1644 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 70 Painted in miniature by rare hands. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. Pref. (1845) 9 These Papers.. [as well] as those of the same hand that have preceded them. 1696 tr. Du Mont's Voy. Levant 86 Paintings, by the most celebrated Hands. 1738 Daily Post 12 July, A Band of Musick, consisting of the best hands from the Opera, and both the Theatres. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. i. 7 Everything about them indicates that they come from the same hand. 1965 Listener 3 June 835/3 A major document of the post-Symbolist movement in Spain, with English versions by eleven hands, the ‘hands’ including W. S. Merwin,.. and James Wright.

8. A person employed by another in any manual work; a workman or workwoman. 1655 Mrq. Worcester Cent. Inv. §14 Many hands applicable to the same force, some standing, others sitting. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 42 Those hands.. that must be employed in their building. 1721 Berkeley Prev. Ruin Gt. Brit. Wks. III. 200 Manufactures, which.. would employ many hands. 1771 Franklin Autobiog. Wks. 1840 I. 29 My son has lately lost his principal hand by death. 1778 Eng. Gaz. (ed. 2) s.v. Kettering, Near 2000 hands are said to be employed here in the manufactory of shalloons, tammies and serges. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 433 The children beginning as ‘quarter-hands’, advancing to ‘half-hands’, and then to ‘three-quarter hands’; and, finally, to ‘full hands’. 1886 Froude Oceana i. 7 The ‘hands’ and the ‘hands” wives and children.

HAND

1063

b. spec. Each of the sailors belonging to a ship’s crew, all hands: the whole crew. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. 18 Come aft all hands. 1712 W. Rogers Voy. 312 In the Morning we put 35 good Hands aboard her. 1726 G. Roberts Four Years Voy. 13, I shipped Hands and began to get things ready as fast as I could. 1820 Scoresby Acc. Arctic Reg. I. 515 All hands on board perished. 1834 Medwin Angler in Wales II. 144 Another hand would not have been amiss. Ibid., She has just hands enough to weigh anchor.

c. Hence (colloq.) all hands: all the members of a party, esp. when collectively engaged in work. 1703 Farquhar Inconstant iv. i, Come, gentlemen, all hands to work. 1726 G. Roberts Four Years Voy. 263 Then all Hands went to fishing, i860 Dickens Uncomm. Trav. v, If all hands had been got together, they would not have more than half filled the room.

9. colloq. Used (with defining adj.) of a person in reference to his ability or skill in doing something. (See also old hand.) Usually with at. 1792 Cowper Let. 30 Mar. He.. might be one of our first hands in poetry. 1797 G. Washington Let. Writ. 1892 XIII. 422 A rare hand at all obsolete claims that depend much on a good memory. 1830 J. H. Newman Lett. (1891) I. 227, I am a bad hand at criticising men. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom Lugger 11. iii. 45 He was always but a poor hand at writing a letter. 1858 A. W. Drayson Sporting S. Africa 48 ‘Do you sketch?’ ‘Well, I’m no hand at that’. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl. II. 280 He was a good hand at singlestick.

b. colloq. or slang. Used (with defining adj.) of a person in reference to his action or character. 1798 I. Milner in Life ix. (1842) 162 His moral character was exceedingly bad .. he is still a loose hand, i860 Russell Diary India II. 146 (Hoppe) Little S., the Major’s partner.. is well known as a cool hand.

110. Used of or in reference to a person as the source from which something is obtained (cf. 4): a. as the source of information, etc. (usually with defining adj. indicating the degree of trustworthiness.) Obs. 1614 J. Chamberlain in Crt. & Times J as. I. (1848) I. 334,1 have heard it, through several ways, from good hands. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 164 He had it from a very good hand, that the King of Poland had sent an Ambassador. 1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C'tess Mar 30 Jan., An account.. which I have been very solicitous to get from the best hands. 1811 J. W. Croker in C. Papers June (1884), I hear from a good hand that the King is doing much better.

fb. as the supplier of goods: in phrases denoting rate or price (with qualifying adj.), as at the best hand, most profitably or cheaply; so at the better hand, at the dear hand. Obs. 1552 Huloet, Bye dearer, or at the last hande. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. xxxiii. 82 b, To the end our Merchaunts.. might.. buye theyr Spices at the better hande. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 11. 3 For the procuring of which .. commodities at the best and first hand. 1696 J. F. Merchants' Ware-ho. 11 The whole sute is generally sold at the best hand for three Pound ten. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 288 If 3 Buying and importing .. Linens, and Pictures, at the best hand. 1767 Cowper Let. to Hill 14 May Wks. 1837 XV. 16, I might., serve your Honour with cauliflowers and broccoli at the best hand.

c. With ordinal numerals, indicating a series of so many persons through whom something passes. See also first hand, second hand. 1439 Rolls of Parlt. V. 32/1 Your Lieges selle the Merchandises.. in the said Contres, and at the first hand bye ayeinward Merchandises of the same Contres. 1551 Edw. VI Lit. Rem. (Roxb.) II. 504 We should by all thinges at the first hand of straungers. 1589 Hay any Work 44, I had it [the tale] at the second hand. 1624 Bedell Lett. xi. 141 You haue it but at the third, or fourth hand, perhaps the thirtieth or fortieth. 1713 Ockley Acc. Barbary Pref. (1718) 11 The Uncertainty which attends the writing Things at second Hand. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commvo. I. xxv. 273 Very few of the members.. had been in England so as to know her constitution .. at first hand.

*** As put for its capacity or performance. 11. Capacity of doing something with the hand, and hence of doing generally; skill, ability, knack. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xxviii. (1495) 137 We sayen thyse haue a good hond, that is to vnderstonde, a good crafte of wrytynge other of payntynge. 1539 Latimer Serm. 6? Rem. (1845) 416 You be indeed scius artifex, and hath a good hand to renew old bottles. 1586 Day Eng. Secretary 11. (1625) 130 The perfection of his hand in the variety and neat delivery of his letters in writing. 1699 Bentley Phal. 297, I cannot but take notice of his unlucky Hand, whenever he meddles with Authors. 1708 Motteux Rabelais v. xx, I have no hand at making of Speeches. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest ii, I had always a hand at carpentry. 1881 E. D. Brickwood in Encycl. Brit. XII. 197/1 The ‘hand for crust’ which is denied to many cooks and cannot be learned.

12. Horsemanship. In various expressions referring to the management of the reins and bit with the hand; often = skill in handling the reins. 1375 Barbour Bruce 11. 120 For thar na horss is in this land Sa wycht, na 3eit sa weill at hand. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. in. (1586) 157 b, The father.. ought in this doubt, to carrie a heavie hand, rather than a light, on the bridle. 1686 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. iv. (ed. 3) 54 In a short time he will.. be at such command upon the hand, that he will strike at what rate you please. 1725-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., A horseman is said to have no hand, when he only makes use of the bridle unseasonably. 1807 Sir R. Wilson Jrnl. 22 June in Life (1862) II. viii. 279 She not only sits gracefully

but has a master’s hand. 1875 Whyte Melville Riding Recoil, v. (1879) 73 Strong of seat, and firm of hand. 1881 E. D. Brickwood in Encycl. Brit. XII. 197/1 Much depends on the rider having good hands... A rider with good hands never depends upon his reins for retaining his seat. Ibid. 199/1 A jockey must therefore .. have a hand for all sorts of horses, and in the case of two and three year olds a very good hand it must be.

b. See quot. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Hand is also used for a division of the horse into two parts, with respect to the rider’s hand. The fore-hand includes the head, neck, and fore-quarters. The hind-hand is all the rest of the horse.

13. The performance of an artist, etc; execution, handiwork; style of execution; ‘touch’. fAlso concr. The product of artistic skill; handiwork. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 438 Among thick-wov’n Arborets and Flours Imborderd on each Bank, the hand of Eve. 1671 -P.R. iv. 57 Carved work, the hand of famed artificers In cedar, marble, ivory or gold. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) 111. 77 By what I have seen of his hand, particularly his own head at Houghton, he was an admirable master. 1883 Athenaeum 30 June 834/2 An exhaustive acumen in discriminating styles and ‘hands’ [in prints].

b. Touch, stroke (in phr. last hand, etc.). 1648 Gage West Ind. Ep. Ded. A iij b, The last hand of the Painter. 1707 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) VI. 132 An opportunity of putting the last hand to the happy union of the 2 kingdoms. 1755 T. Amory Mem. (1769) II. 154 An itinerary I am giving the last hand to. 1760-72 tr. Juan Ulloa's Voy. (ed. 3) II. 291 Willing to put the finishing hand to our principal work. 1865 M. Arnold Ess. Crit. ix. 376 The compiler did not put his last hand to the work.

14. A turn or innings in certain games, as cricket, racquets, billiards. (See also 23 c.) 17.. Laws of Cricket in Grace Cricket (1891) 15 To allow 2 minutes for each man to come in when one is out, and 10 minutes between Each Hand to mark ye Ball, that it may not be changed. 1819 Hazlitt in Every-day Bk. (1825) 868 The four best racket-players of that day.. Davies could give any one of these two hands a time, that is half the game. 1884 Lilly white's Cricket Ann. 45 Fine all-round fielding enabled them to get Marylebone out for 80 in their second hands. 1894 Times 6 Mar. 7/2 (Racquets) Mr. Dawkins opened, and in the sixth hand he went from 5-3 to 14-3. 1897 Daily Chron. 16 Feb. 5/6 (Billiards) Peall had four or five hands to score 16, but the champion could only muster a 40 and a 50.

b. A member of a cricket eleven. 1731 in H. T. Waghorn Cricket Scores (1899) 4 The Duke’s hands came in first. 1874 Baily's Monthly Mag. Dec. 155 Seven of the eleven .. were new hands.

fc. A score in cricket. Obs. 1833 J- Nyren Young Cricketer's Tutor 104 He would often get long hands. 1836 New Sporting Mag. Oct. 361 [Which number] added to the byes they stole, and the wide balls bowled, sufficed to make a hands of eighty-six runs. 1875 Baily's Monthly Mag. Sept. 273 Let me see him make a good hand against good bowling.

15. A round of applause. Esp. in present-day use in phr. to give (or get, etc.) a big (or good) hand: to give, etc., a large round of applause (orig. U.S.). 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 444 Giue me your hands, if we be friends, And Robin shall restore amends. 1838 Dickens Nickleby xxix. 284 He has gone on night after night, never getting a hand and you getting a couple of rounds at least. 1849 Theatrical Programme 18 June 30 Buskin’s part goes without a hand—Lamp carries off all the honours. 1883 G. B. Shaw How to become Mus. Critic (i960) 48 The dancetunes, played by an indifferent band, went almost without a hand. 1886 Lantern (New Orleans) 6 Oct. 4/3 Their act always pulls a big hand. 1896 Punch 10 Oct. 180/2 Aeschylus .. wrote tragedies in blank verse, but they are not now played at any London theatre. He would not get a ‘hand’ nowadays. 1922 C. Sandburg Slabs of Sunburnt West 39 It’s a good act—we got a good hand. 1924 H. A. Vachell Quinney's Adv. 179 The second curtain fell without ‘a hand’. 1927 Prince of Wales in Even. News 7 Oct. 6/5 They both do a great deal of hard work for the British Legion. It may be I am more the fellow who travels about and gets the hands. 1932 A. J. Worrall Eng. Idioms 40 He always gets a good hand when he appears in a London theatre. 1948 Prairie Club Bull. June 14 Three lusty cheers and a big hand for Charles, Our Star Square Dance Host! 1959 Listener 28 May 958/3 A deed which earned what our Quiz comperes insist on calling ‘a big hand’.

16. The action of the hand in writing and its product; handwriting; style of writing; esp. as belonging to a particular person, country, period, profession, etc. (See also court-hand, SHORT-HAND, etc.). 1390 Gower Conf. III. 305 To make an ende And write ayein her owne honde. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 782 Written in Parchement in a fayre set hande. 1530 Palsgr. 433/1 He goeth to the writyng scole, but his hande appayreth every daye. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apopth. 11. (1877) 25! Written in greate letters of texte hande. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 276 He wrote a running hand. 1660 Willsford Scales Comm. To Rdr. Aij, Mr. Nathanael Sharp, who writeth all the usuall hands writ in this Nation. 1705 Hearne Collect. 31 Aug., A French woman writ the Proverbs.. in variety of Hands. 1709 Steele & Addison Tatler No. no [P4 A Letter which he acknowledged to be his own Hand was read. 1840 Lytton Money 1. iii, But he will recognize my hand. 1893 E. M. Thompson Gk. Lat. Palaeogr. xix. 301 We find it convenient to treat the cursive or charter-hand as a separate branch of mediaeval English writing apart from the literary or book-hand.

b. hand of writ, write (Sc.) = prec. sense; also transf. said of the person. 1816 Scott Antiq. xv, ‘Div ye think naebody can read hand o’ writ but yoursell?’ 1870 Ramsay Remin. v. (ed. 18) 118, I am not a good hand of write. 1890 Stevenson Vailima Lett. (1895) *4> I request a specimen of your hand of write.

HAND

HAND

1064

17. The name of a person written with his own hand as an attestation of a document; signature. Obs. or arch., exc. in phrases in which hand is now understood more literally. So also under the hand of, 35 d. note of hand', see note. 1534 Act 26 Hen. VIII, c. 3 §4 Euery writinge.. subscribed with the hande and name of the clerke of the hanaper. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 29 Notwithstandynge his othe.. and his awne hand and seale. 1607 Dekker Hist. Sir T. Wyatt Wks. 1873 III. 84 Will you not subscribe your hand with other of the Lords? 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 288 Dor. Is it true too, thinke you. Autol. Fiue Iustices hands at it, and witnesses more then my packe will hold. 1640 S. D’Ewes in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 167 A petition.. from the Cittie of London accompanied with fifteene thousand hands. 1666 Pepys Diary 25 Sept. (1879) IV. 92 By Coach to Lord Brouncker’s, and got his hand to it. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World (1757) 41 In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals. Mod. (Form of testing clause) As witness the hands of the said A. B. and C. D. **** Something like or of the size of a hand.

18. An image or figure of a hand. c 825 Vesp. Psalter cxiii. [cxv.] 7 Honda habbaS and ne grapiaS. 1535 Coverdale Ibid., Their ymages.. haue handes and handle not. 1644 Bulwer Chirol. 165 The custome of the Romans.. to erect a statue of Mercuric with the Fore-Finger pointing out the maine road, in imitation whereof.. we have in such places notes of direction; such is the Hand of St. Albans. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. xvii. 399/1 He beareth Vert, a Hand proper, holding of a Pen. 1717 Frezier Voy. S. Sea 242 The Ladies wear.. a little Jeat Hand., called Higa, the Fingers closed, but the Thumb standing out. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf.-t. ix, A great wooden hand,—a glove-maker’s sign. b. A conventional figure of a hand with the forefinger extended

(W),

used

in

writing

or

printing to draw attention to something. 1612 Brinsley Pos. Parts (1669) p. iv, A Hand pointing at some places which are of most necessary use. c. A device shaped like a hand. 1830 M. Edgeworth Let. 6 Dec. (1971) 439 Mr. Turner .. had shewn me the bank of England and the famous machine-hand which weighs the guineas without assistance from mortal touch. 1873 Young Englishwoman Jan. 52/1 Will any one .. tell her how to clean white .. gloves. She possesses wooden hands for stretching them on. 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 1008/2 Dairy utensils... Scotch hands [for shaping butter]. 19. The pointer or index which indicates the divisions of a dial, esp. that of a clock or watch. (See HOUR-, MINUTE-, SECONDS-HAND.) 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 55 The handz of both the tablz stood firm and fast, allweyz poynting too iust too a clok. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. iv. 119. 1661 Humane Industry 100 Now this animated needle shews with the Lilly-hand .. the North. 1720 Land. Gaz. No. 5863/4 A striking Gold Watch with an Alarm, Hour-Hand and Minute-Hand. 1781 Cowper Retirement 681 An idler is a watch that wants both hands, As useless if it goes as when it stands. 1846 Longf. Old Clock on Stairs ii, Half-way up the stair it stands, And points and beckons with its hands. 20. A lineal measure, formerly taken as equal

1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Id Commw. 41 He that winnes the game, gets not only the maine Stake, but all the Bets by follow the fortune of his hand. 1694 Congreve Double Dealer 11. i. Plays (1887) 122 Then I find it’s like cards: if either of us have a good hand, it is an accident of fortune. 1726 Swift Th. Various Sub). Wks. 1778 XI. 358, I must complain the cards are ill shuffled, till I have a good hand. 1881 Knowledge No. 4. 83/2 In whist each player is to consider his partner’s hand as well as his own. 1889 R. Guerndale Poker Bk. 25 To fill your hand, to improve it by the draw. 1913 ‘A. B. Lougher’ Poker 13 The next process is that of drawing to fill the hands.

b. The person holding the cards, elder or eldest hand, the person who plays first; so younger hand, second, third hand, etc. 1589, etc. [see elder a. 4, eldest 5]. 1663 Dryden Wild Gallant iv. i, Zounds, the rogue has a quint-major, and three aces younger hand. 1746 Hoyle Whist (ed. 6) 22 You are an elder Hand. 1828 T. Aird in Blackw. Mag. Dec. 713/1 A fag partner at whist when a better fourth hand is wanting.

c. A single round in a game, in which all the cards dealt at one time are played. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman’s Guzman cTAlf. II. 123 When I had wonne two or three hands, I tooke pleasure now and then to lose a little. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. (1815) 66 They take a hand at whist, or descant upon the General Advertiser. 1837 Dickens Pickw. vi, The odd trick at the conclusion of a hand. 1876 World V. No. 113. 17 We have a room where we can take a hand at whist.

d. fig. In many phrases, as to play into the hands of another, to force the hand of, to show one's hand, etc., for which see the verbs. to declare one's hand (fig.): to reveal one’s circumstances or aims. (Cf. declare v. ii.) 1600 Holland Livy xxv. xxxiv. 575 They.. expected certainely to haue another hand as good as this, a 1626 Bacon (J.), There was never a hand drawn, that did double the rest of the habitable world, before this. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. iv. iii, I have a difficult hand to play in this affair. 1882 B. Harte Flip ii, Until you saw my hand. 1887 Rider Haggard Jtess xiii, You don’t show me your hand like this for nothing. 1922 D. H. Lawrence England, my England 271 Upstairs Fanny evaded all the thrusts made by his mother, and did not declare her hand.

f24. A handle. Obs. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §23 Holde downe the hynder hand of his sith, that he do not endent the grasse. 1549 Ludlow Churchw. Acc. (Camden) 40 For makynge a hand to our lady belrope. 1715 Desaguliers Fires Impr. 142 The little Hand to turn the Cylinder or Shutter. 1764 V. Green Surv. Worcester 232 The business called handling.. i.e. putting the hand to cups.

b. The part of a gun grasped by the hand. 1881 Greener Gun 433 The circumference of the hand may be obtained by passing a string round it immediately behind the trigger-guard... The usual hand is about 5-in. in circumference for 12-bores.

II. Phrases. * With governing preposition. (See also aforehand, afterhand, asidehand (S.V.

ASIDE

IV),

BEFOREHAND,

BEHINDHAND,

to three inches, but now to four; a palm, a hand-

between- (Sc. atween-) hands (between prep. 3 b); NEARHAND, NIGH-HAND, OFF-HAND, UNDER¬

breadth. Now used only in giving the height of

HAND.)

horses and the like. 1561 Eden Arte Nauig. 1. xviii. 19 Foure graines of barlye make a fynger: foure fingers a hande: foure handes a foote. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 102 Prickles, .of two or three hands length. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. i. 694 A Roan Gelding twelve Hands high. 1810 Sporting Mag. XXXVI. 196 A galloway under fourteen hands. 1857 G. Lawrence Guy Liv. (Tauchn.) 67 (Hoppe) A chestnut standing full sixteen hands. 21. As a measure of various commodities (the

25. at hand. a. Within easy reach; near; close by. (Sometimes preceded by close, hard, near, nigh, ready.)

single

articles

or

compared to fingers), leaves tied together,

parts

being

sometimes

a. A bundle of tobaccob. A certain quantity of

water-cress, c. Five oranges or herrings,

d. A

palmate root of ginger, e. One of the clusters, each containing from 8 to 20 fruits, into which a bunch of .bananas or plantains naturally divides. 1726 G. Roberts Four Years Voy. 102 In another Locker, I found four or five Hands of Tobacco. 1756 P. Browne Civil & Nat. Hist. Jamaica 11. ii. 119,1 have sometimes seen a hand of ginger weigh near half a pound... The larger spreading roots are called Hands in Jamaica. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 92 (Hoppe) A single hand being 5 oranges. Ibid. 150 We buy the water-cresses by the ‘hand’. One hand will make about five halfpenny bundles. 1861 Ibid. III. 163 Five herrings make a hand. 1879 J. R. Jackson in Encycl. Brit. X. 603/2 Uncoated ginger.. the ‘races’ or ‘hands’ [are] from 3 to 4 inches long. 1886 U.S. Consular Rep. No. 65. 216 (Cent). The fruit [banana].. consists of a stock on which are from four to twelve clusters called hands. 1888 Paton & Dittinar in Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 425/1 The leaves.. [of tobacco] are made up into ‘hands’, or small bundles of from six to twelve leaves. 1894 in Pop. Sci. Monthly XLIV. 497 A hand [banana] may contain from a dozen to twenty fruits or ‘fingers’. 22. Cookery. A shoulder of pork. (Formerly applied to part of a shoulder of mutton.) 1673 S. C. Rules of Civility x. 102 A Shoulder of Mutton is to be cut like a semicircle betwixt the flap and the hand. a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Hand {of Pork), the shoulder joint of a hog, cut without the blade-bone. 1863 Mrs. Gaskell Sylvia's L. I. 62 Flitches of bacon and ‘hands' (i.e. shoulders of cured pork ..) abounded. ***** That which is held in the hand.

23. In games of cards: The cards dealt to each player; the handful of cards held by each at the beginning of the game. Also, the cards held at any stage of such a game as Poker.

a 1300 Cursor M. 15710 He es cummand negh at hand £>e tresun has puruaid. Ibid. 17922 (Gott.) He cums at hand to slak 3ur site, a 1400-50 Alexander 81 Artaxenses is at hand, & has ane ost reryd. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxviii[i]. 151 Be thou nye at honde also (o Lorde). 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V, 46 b, Their enemies wer ever at hande. 1667 Milton P.L. 11. 674 Satan was now at hand. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 19 IP 15 Forced to produce not what was best but what happened to be at hand. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge x, Have you a messenger at hand?

b.

Near in time closely approaching. (Sometimes qualified as prec.) Also f at hands. c 1200 Ormin 16147 Himm pinnkepp patt hiss herrte shall Tobresstenn neh att hanndess. a 1300 Cursor M. 14206 If he mai slepe, hele es at hand, c 1400 Destr. Troy 396 And she at hond for to haue husband for age. 1526-34 Tindale 2 Thess. ii. 2 As though the daye of Christ were at honde. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 34 The end of both his Voyage and life were neer at hand. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 39 The diet at Frankfort is at hand. 1820 Keats St. Agnes viii. The hallowed hour was near at hand. 1868 J. H. Blunt Ref. Ch. Eng. I. 433 Further great changes were at hand.

fc. At the immediate moment; at the start. Obs. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. iv. ii. 23 Hollow men, like Horses hot at hand, Make gallant shew .. But when they should endure the bloody Spurre.. Sinke in the Triall. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat iii. (1867) 133 Some men’s affection spends itself with its violence, hot at hand, cold at length. 1650Pisgah 11. xiv. 297 Rebellion, though running so at hand, is quickly tyred.. Loyalty is best at a long course. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. II. 223 Many.. though hot at hand, yet quickly abate of their Speed.

fd. = By hand: see 26 a. Obs. 1595 Shaks. John v. ii. 75 A Lion fostered vp at hand. fe. At the wrist. Obs. [c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 193 (Harl. 7334), I saugh his sleues purfiled atte hond [Six texts at the hond] Wij? grys.] 1697 Lond. Gaz. No. 3256/4 The Coat buttoned close at Hand.

ff. At close quarters in conflict; fighting hand to hand {with). Also at hands. Obs. (Cf. to come to hands, 37 b.) I5^5'*73 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Cominus, Pugnare cominus cum hoste, to fight at hand, or hand to hand with hys enimy.

a 1608 Sir F. Vere Comm. 97 When they were come up and at hands with the enemy.

f g. at {on, upon) any hand: on any account, in any case. So at no hand: on no account, by no means. Obs. c 1430 Syr Try am. 995 He never sir James slowe at none honde. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. (1580) 200 The feined Fables ..would not bee forgotten at any hande. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 27 The Welshmen would at no hand geve him any oportunitie to fight with them. 1620 Venner Via Recta Introd. 11 It is at no hand to be allowed. 1646 Buck Rich. Ill, 1. 35 His secret drift was, to apt and prepare the Duke to a Rebellion at any hand. 1690 Norris Beatitudes (1694) I. 128 This the Gravity of Zeno’s School will, at no hand, permit.

th. at every hand: on all hands. Obs. 1690 W. Walker Idiomat. Anglo-Lat. 48 It is believed at every hand.
ingess. ou moght turn pi hand abute, It suld worth rose witvten dute. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner Fv, In the turne of an hand: in the twinckling of an eye. 01632 T. Taylor God's Judgem. 1. 11. xxxvi. 289 In the turning of an hand they were all in flames. g- 1561 Daus tr. Bullinger on Apoc. (1573) 133 b, Thou must hold vp thy hand to thine eares for me: that is to say, thou shall confirme me this by an oath. 1617 Moryson I tin. iii. 1. ii. 17 He that writes often, shall often receiue letters for answere: for one hand washeth another. i. 1867 ‘ Pips’ Lyrics Lays 155 There were good horses in those days, as he can well recall, But Barker upon Elepoo, hands down, shot by them all. 1882 Moonshine 3 June 265 (at euere micte.. handlen spere. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 2594 Hypermnestra, That ypermystra dar nat handele a knyf. 1535 Coverdale i Chron. ix. [viii.] 40 The children of Vlam were valeaunt men, and coulde handell bowes. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 437 That I may see.. how well you handle your penne. 1611 Bible Gen. iv. 21 Iubal.. was the father of all such as handle the harpe and organ. 1631 Gouge God's Arrows v. xi. 421 More fit..to handle a mattocke then to

1540 Hyrde tr. Vives' Instr. Chr. Worn. (1592) Avij, So you have handled your selfe in all the order and course of your life. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Pref. 18. 1869 E. Peacock Two Deaths in Once a Week 27 Mar. 230 And one with cruel, bitter words, Handleth herself right scornfully.

4. To use, do something with; to make due use of. [C1394 P PI- Crede 108 We hondlen no money, but menelich faren.] 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 3 The devill desiers no better sport then to see light heads handle their heels. 1796 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue s.v., To know how to handle one’s fists; to be skilful in the art of boxing. 1842 Tennyson Walking to Mail 16 He lost the sense that handles daily life, i860 Ruskin in A. Ritchie Rec. Tennyson, etc. 29 Sept. (1892) 137 It struck me .. that you depended too much on blending and too little on handling colour.

II. To deal with, treat.

5. a. To deal with, operate upon, do something to; to treat. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xi. (1870) 260 It wyll make good drynke or euyl; euery thinge as it is handled. 1630 R. Johnson's Kingd. Commw. 53 With the French, lesse [meat], but well handled. 1665 Hooke Microgr. Pref. Dij, So vast is the variety of Objects.. so many different wayes there are of handling them, a 1774 Pearce Serm. III. xv. (R.), [He] fears to expose a good cause by his method of handling it. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth vii, You would be as much afraid of handling this matter, as if it were glowing iron. 1879 Athenaeum 8 Nov. 603/3 The most difficult of all musical forms to handle successfully.

b. To deal with, treat, ‘serve’, ‘use’ (in a specified way); to act in some specified way towards. a 1225 Juliana 46 Me seli meiden hu derstu nu hondlin me ant halden me swa hardeliche. a 1300 Cursor M. 19206 Quen pai to J?eir brewer bare Had tald hu pai handeld war. c 1400 Gamelyn 10 Deth was comyn him to & handlid him ful sore. x535 Coverdale Prov. xxiv. 29, I wil handle him, even as he hath dealte with me. 1555 Eden Decades 33 The miserable Ilande men whom they handeled moste cruelly. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. Ill) 163 Lucan; whom Scaliger hath handled so hardly. 1705 Bosman Guinea 26 Men whose good Name and Reputation I shall always handle very tenderly. 1861 Tulloch Eng. Purit. iv. 417 He was handled twenty times worse than he had been before. 1894 R. Bridges Feast of Bacchus 1. 405 Handle him kindly.

fc. intr. To ‘deal’, act (in a specified way). 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxviii[i]. 78 Let the proude be confounded, which handle so falslv agaynst me. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 616 They handle together with good faith.

6. a. To deal with or treat in speech or writing; to treat of, discuss; f formerly sometimes = to confer about, discuss in a deliberative asssembly. c 1050 Byrhtferth's Handboc in Anglia (1885) VIII. 304/24 ba )>mg be we nu handledon. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 94 For bys skyle hyt may be seyde ‘Handlyng synne’. 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 30 The cause was handled and ytreated bitwene the forsaid primates. 1551 T. Wilson Logike (1580) 41 The Preacher handeled his matter learnedly. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 126 To discusse the matter of oathe.. which is appoynted to be handled that daye. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick 1. ii. (1648) 12 Astronomy handles the quantity of heavenly motions. 1725 Watts Logic iv. ii. §6 The very same theme may be handled .. in several different methods. 1868 Nettleship Ess.

HANDLE Browning Introd. i, I could not within reasonable limits handle both criticism and interpretation.

fb. intr. or absol. To treat, discourse, confer. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. x. 378 Tha hanelit anent the Mariage of the Quene. 1658 A. Fox Wurtz' Surg. 11. xxvi. 177 In the Chapter which handleth of exiccated Members. 1673 Wood Life 12 Oct., They finding that I had handled upon that point, Peers altered it.

7. To treat artistically; to portray or represent (in a particular style). Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 17 A deuyll made of copper, and that so workemanly handeled that he semeth like flaming fire. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars vi. xliii, The story of his fortunes past In lively pictures neatly handled was. 1850 Leitch Muller's Anc. Art §204. 193 The countenance is always handled in a less spirited manner. i860 Kingsley Misc. II. 77 Our painting is only good when it handles landscapes and animals. 1553 Eden

8. To have in hand or pass through one’s hands in the way of business; to trade or deal in; to buy and sell. U.S. 1888 C. D. Warner in Harper's Mag. Apr. 776/1 It does not pay to ‘handle’ books, or to keep the run of new publications. 1889 Pall Mall G. 13 Feb. 3/1 Large jobbing houses who handle all the new and standard publications in considerable numbers to supply small dealers. 1897 Glasgow Her. 12 Feb. 7/2 Export houses which handle steel rails.

Hence handlable, -eable ('haendtab(9)l), t'handlesome (obs.), adjs., capable of being handled. 1611 Cotgr., Maniable, tractable, wieldable, handleable. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk I am the handmayde of the lorde. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V, 61 b, The goddesse of warre called Bellona .. hath these .iij. handmaides ever of necessitie attendyng on her, bloud, fyre, and famine. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 11. iii. 72 Vouchsafe to speake my thankes, and my obedience, As from a blushing Handmaid, to his Highnesse. 1806 Surr Winter in Lond. (ed. 3) I. 122 With Dinah, her sturdy handmaid, as her attendant. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh 11. 412 To be the handmaid of a lawful spouse.

b. fig. (in common use). 1592 Davies Immort. Soul v. vi, As God’s Handmaid, Nature, doth create Bodies. 1779 Wesley Collect. Hymns Pref. 5 Poetry.. keeps its place as the handmaid of Piety. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xxi. 533 Heraldry became a handmaid of chivalry.

f c. A vessel employed to attend upon a larger one; a tender. Obs. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. 11. 121 Vnto which 4 ships [under Sir Francis Drake] two of her pinasses were appointed as hand-maids.

2. A moth (also handmaid moth), Datana ministra, of the family Bombycidse. 1869 Newman Brit. Moths 473 The Handmaid (Naclia Ancilla).

3. attrib. and Comb. Also handmaid-like adj. 1629 Milton Christ's Nat. 242 Her sleeping Lord with handmaid lamp attending. 1725 Pope Odyss. xxn. 459 Full fifty of the handmaid train. 1814 Mrs. J. West Al. de Lacy I. 61 With handmaid-like humility of judgment. 1855 Tennyson Enid 400 [He] let his eye.. rest On Enid at her lowly handmaid-work.

Hence f 'handmaid v. nonce-wd. Obs. 1655 Fuller Hist. Camb. Ep., Natural Philosophy, which should hand-maid it to Divinity.

'hand,maiden. [f. hand sb. 4- maiden: see prec.] = handmaid, a. lit. {archaic). a 1300 E.E. Psalter cxxii. 2 Als eghen of hand-maiden klene, In hende of hir levedy bene. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxi. 10 Throw out this handmayden and the sone of hir. 1483 Cath. Angl. 173/2 An Handemayden, abra, ancilla. 1611 Bible Luke i. 48 He hath regarded the lowe estate of his handmaiden. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 11. (1863) 353 Who filled an equivocal post in the household, half handmaiden and half companion. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 330 During several generations.. the relation between divines and handmaidens was a theme for endless jest.

b -fig1581 Mulcaster Positions xli. (1887) 243 To haue the handmaiden sciences to attend vpon their mistres profession. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 28 Health and temperance.. are the handmaidens of virtue.

So handman dial., manservant, serving-man. 1754 J. Shebbeare Matrimony (1766) I. 245 She. .went to Bed to the Handman.

'hand-me-down, sb. and a. dial, and colloq. [f. the verbal phr. to hand down (see hand v. 4 b).] A. sb. That which is handed down, as an heirloom, a second-hand garment, etc.; also, a ready-made garment. B. adj. Having been handed down or passed on; = reach-me-down a. So hand-me-down shop, etc. Also fig. 1874 Hotten Diet. Slang 187 Hand-me-downs, second¬ hand clothes. 1882 G. W. Peck Peck's Sunshine 213 A hand bill for a Chicago hand-me-down clothing store. 1888 New York World 5 Mar. (Farmer), A twelve-dollar suit of handme-downs. 1889 Sporting Times 29 June (Farmer), Trousers.. which all over proclaim themselves entitled to the epithet of hand-me-down. 1896 Ade Artie xviii. 70 They’ll be workin’ for some Reub that come into town wearin’ hand-me-downs. 1897 Congress. Rec. 25 Mar. 274/1 These cheap-johns, ready-made, ‘hand-me-down’ statesmen. 1904 Boston Herald 15 Oct. 2 He wears a cheap suit of ‘hand-me-down’ clothing. 1909 Daily Chron. 2 July 7/4 He got it from a lady admirer.. and he wanted me to ’ave it as a hand-me-down. 1914 Joyce Dubliners 150 His little old father kept the hand-me-down shop in Mary’s Lane.

hand-paper

1078 1925 S. Lewis Martin Arrowsmith viii. §2 A dirty old office, with hand-me-down chairs and a lot of second-hand magazines. 1935 A. J. Cronin Stars look Down 11. xiii. 375 A little hand-me-down factory. 1954 M. Mead Growing up in New Guinea 188 Their myths are dull hand-me-downs. i960 Economist 31 Dec. 1382/1 Many large corporations are still flying converted bombers and hand-me-down transports, but these are being supplemented by the newer, smaller light models. 1966 New Yorker 5 Nov. 197 To dramatize this hand-me-down truth.

'hand-mill. A grinding mill consisting of one millstone turned upon another by hand, a quern. Now, also, applied to a simple machine for grinding coffee, or the like, worked by handpower. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 75/2 Quirinus the bishop of Scescanius having a handmill tied about his necke, was throwne headlong from the bridge into the flood. I573“8o Baret Alv. H 92 An Handmill: a queme. 179* A. Young Trav. France 536 Feudal tyranny in Bretagne, armed with the judicial power, has not blushed even in these times at breaking hand-mills. 1875 W. McIlwraith Guide Wigtownshire 43 A quern-stone, or upper half of an ancient hand-mill.

'hand-mould. 1. A small mould managed with the hand; e.g. one used in casting hand-made type. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles ii. 155 He mellid so pe matall with pe hand-molde, That [pey] lost [of peir] lemes pe leuest pat pey had. 1875 in Knight Diet. Mech.

f2. An apparatus for holding the hands in correct position in pianoforte-playing. Obs. 1819 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) I. 179, 1.. presented my pianoforte hand-moulds to Messrs... Pleyel, which they approved and accepted for their manufactory.

hand-off (haend'of, -o:-), v. Rugby Football, [f. hand v. + off adv.] intr. To push off an opponent with the hand. Also trans. Hence 'hand-off sb., the action of pushing off an opponent. 1897 Encycl. Sport I. 429 Handing-off, pushing off an opponent who endeavours to impede a player running with the ball. 1920 Times 8 Nov. 6/2 The wings ran well and were not afraid to ‘hand-ofF. 1922 Daily Mail 8 Dec. 12 A dangerous scoring wing with a powerful hand-off and an elusive swerve. 1923 W. J. A. Davies Rugby Football 135 Coates.. ran with his head half turned to the right.. which gave one the impression that he was waiting and was anxious to hand-off some one. 1928 Observer 19 Feb. 27/1 [He] has a fine kick, with a strong hand-off. 1959 Times 21 Sept. 3/5 Gray, who used his hand-off effectively.

hand of glory. [A transl. of F. main de gloire, a deformation, by ‘popular etymology’, of OF. mandegloire, mandeglore, mandegore (Godefroy), orig. mandragore mandrake.] Originally applied, in French, to a charm formed of the root of a mandrake; afterwards, in consequence of the deformation of the word, applied to a charm made of the hand of an executed criminal: see quot. 1816 and context. 1707 Curios, in Husb. & Gard. 284 Mountebanks.. make of it [mandrake] what we call a Hand of Glory.. They.. make believe, that by using some little Ceremonies, the Silver they lay near it, will increase to double the Sum every Morning. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss. Superstitions 73-5. 1816 Scott Antiq. xvii, ‘De hand of glory.. is hand cut off from a dead man, as has been hanged for murther, and dried very nice in de shmoke of juniper wood’ [etc.]. 1840 Barham Ingol. Leg. {title) The Hand of Glory.

hand-organ. A portable barrel-organ played by means of a crank turned with the hand. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 334 Hand-organs, and other musical inventions. 1892 G. S. Layard C. Keene i. 8 A hand-organ turned with might and main by the baby sister.

hand-organist, one who plays a hand-organ. 1896 Howells Impr. &? Exp., Tribul. Cheerf. Giver iv. 162 Ought one to give money to a hand-organist?

hand-out. [f. hand v. + out adv.; see also hand sb. 65.] 1. a. That which is handed out; spec, {a) food or alms given to a beggar at the door; (b) a gift of money, orig. U.S. 1882 Sweet & Knox Texas Siftings 195 If I can’t get a ‘hand-out’ for it I can at least expatiate on its merits. 1887 M. Roberts Western Avernusyi ‘Bummers’ is American for beggars, and a ‘hand out’ is a portion of food handed out to a bummer or a tramp at the door when he is not asked inside. 1896 Dialect Notes I. 418 Hand-out, clothes such as a tramp asks for. 1896 Ade Artie vi. 50,1 see barrel-house boys goin’ around for hand outs that was more on the level than you was. 1903 Daily Chron. 4 Apr. 5/2 The weekly hand-out for the butcher. 1904 ‘O. Henry’ Trimmed Lamp (1916) 32 Pretty soon I was in the free-bed line and doing oral fiction for hand-outs among the food bazaars. 1925 W. Cather Professor's House 195 He soon drank up all his wages. When Rapp picked him up there he was living on hand-outs. 1931 C. Massie Confessions of Vagabond vii. 74 Tramps will often travel a hundred miles to one particular spot where they are sure to get a ‘hand-out’. 1946 Wodehouse Joy in Morning vi. 45, I can well imagine a man of conservative views recoiling from one which might come asking for handouts for the rest of its life. 1959 Daily Tel. 27 July 12/6 The report in yesterday’s newspapers that Mr. Nixon, on an early morning visit to a Moscow market, had tried to give a ioo-rouble note as a ‘hand-out’ to a worker. 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 3 Feb. B4/3 Poor countries realize part of

the burden lies on them... They’re no longer just looking for handouts. . ,

b. attrib.; spec, providing light refreshments in a handy form. 1910 Salt Lake Tribune 27 Nov. 32/7 On the first floor ‘hand-out’ luncheons were being served. 1928 r. N. Hart Bellamy Trial viii. 277, I would take a good walk, get a bite to eat at one of the hand-out places in the vicinity or the station, i960 Farmer Gf Stockbreeder 22 Mar. 79/3 The future of our industry is going to rely much more on capital grants than on hand-out grants.

2. Matter handed out to or by the newspaper press; more generally, matter handed out from any source to convey information, guidance, etc. 1927 Amer. Speech II. 242/1 To get pictures and ‘hand¬ outs’, that is, prepared statements given to the press by officials or other prominent persons. 1929 Literary Digest 12 Oct. 7/1 Mr. Shearer told.. how he gave the newspaper men at Geneva ‘hand-outs’ to help them in preparing their despatches. 1929 Sat. Even. Post 7 Dec. 213/2 We have public-relations experts who do their stuff by means of propaganda in the press and hand-outs to the newspaper boys and girls. 1942 Punch 8 July 8/2 An N.C.O. distributes hand-outs in which we are warned that the information given on this course is going to be the most secret. 1942 Gen 15 Sept. 24/2 White feather hand-outs.. to men and women not in uniform have now reached epidemic proportions. 1945 Ann. Reg. 1944 251 The Spanish official ‘hand-out’.. was a masterpiece of nebulous verbiage. 1951 Manch. Guardian Weekly 23 Nov. 2 Fakes a handout to several of his team. 1958 Punch 8 Jan. 84/2 B.O.A.C. hadn’t given me a free briefcase full of handouts for nothing. 1959 'H. Howard’ Deadline viii. 66 A little loose-leaf notebook issued as a free handout by Hopalong Cassidy Enterprises. 1965 Spectator 22 Jan. 92/2 The handout is a (necessary) curse of modern political life. It shackles the speaker and bores his audience, but it delights the reporter. 1972 ’G. Black’ Bitter Tea (1973) iv. 63 Not a handout likely to satisfy a newspaper reporter, Inspector.

hand over hand, adv. phr. (a.) Chiefly Naut.) a. With each hand brought successively over the other, as in climbing up or down a rope, or rapidly hauling at it. 1736 Cooke in Phil. Trans. XL. 380 A lusty young Man attempted to go down (hand over hand, as the Workmen call it) by means of a single Rope. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Main avant, the order to pull on a rope hand-overhand. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. iv. Up went Martin, hand over hand.

b. fig. With continuous advances; said of a vessel, etc. approaching or giving chase to another. 1830 Marryat King’s Own xiii, The frigate was within a mile of the lugger, and coming up with him hand over hand. 1890 Besant Armorel of Lyonesse I. 38 The second boat.. came up hand over hand, rapidly overtaking the first boat.

c. attrib. or adj. (with hyphens), hand-overhand stroke, a style of swimming in which each arm is alternately brought out of the water from behind and with a circular sweep returned to the water in front. Also as adv. phr. 1856 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 516/2 The Hand-overHand style is a very rapid mode of swimming. 1859 M. Thomson Cawnpore 86 (Hoppe) With mere hand-over¬ hand labour it was wearisome work. 1872 H. Gurr Art of Swimming 25 To Swim Hand-over-hand. 1884 Leisure Hour June 343/1 A final hand-over-hand climb. 1904 R. Thomas Swimming 139 The hand-over-hand is the most ancient stroke, at all events that is recorded.

Hence ,hand-over-'hander. 1924 R. Clements Gipsy of Horn vi. 104 Sending the royal yards aloft to a rattling hand-over-hander.

hand over head, adv. phr. (a., sb.) Now rare or Obs. 1. adv. phr. Precipitately, hastily, rashly, recklessly, without deliberation; findiscriminately. c 1440 Bone Flor. 475 Than they faght hand ovyr hedd. 1549 Latimer 7th Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 185 So adict as to take hand ouer hed whatsoeuer they say. 1600 Holland Livy xxii. iii. 433 He would ,. do all in hast, hand over head, without discretion. 1650-3 tr. Hales' Dissert, de pace in Phenix (1708) II. 369 The ruder sort.. shall hand-over-head follow the Authority of others. 1775 Mad. D’Arblay Let. to Crisp 8 May in Early Diary, I don’t urge you, hand over head, to have this man at all events. 1839 James Louis XIV, III. 240 A lavish guardian, who., spent the estate handover-head.

2. attrib. or adj. (with —). a. Precipitate, rash, reckless; findiscriminate. a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais iii. xxiii. 193 In a hand-over¬ head Confusion, a 1825 Forby Voy. E. Anglia, Hand-overhead, thoughtlessly extravagant. 1866 Le Fanu All in Dark II. xix. 156 They never think what they are doing, girls are so hand-over-head.

b. Cricket. Designating a style of bowling (see OVERHAND a. 2). 1899 A. Lang in Daily News 22 July 4/2 The modern hand-over-head style.

13. Phr. to play at hand over head, to act precipitately or rashly; in quot. app. with allusion to climbing (cf. hand over hand). Obs. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. 2 Neuer will I.. play at hand ouer head so high, but where I may feele sure footing.

'hand-paper. 1. A make of paper having the figure of a hand in the water-mark. 1855 R. Herring Paper £? P. Making 79 An open hand with a star at the top, which was in use as early as 1530, probably gave the name to what is still called hand paper.

HANDPIKE 1868 Brewer Diet. Phr. & Fab., Hand paper., so called from its water-mark.. 2. Hand-made paper.

handpike: see handspike. 'hand-play. arch. Interchange of blows in a hand-to-hand encounter: an OE. phrase, revived by some modern writers. a 1000 Caedmon’s Exod. 327 Heard handpleja. a 1050 O F. Chron. an. 1004 (1865) 138 note, past hi ntefre wyrsan handplejan on Angel cynne ne jemitton. [1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. v. 350 They never met in all England with worse handplay.] 1884 Pall Mall G. 2 May (Cassell), Memories of Scandinavian glee in the hard hand-play of battle.

'hand-press. A press worked by hand; esp. a printing-press so worked, as distinguished from one worked by steam or other power. Hence hand-pressman. 1679 Duddell ,n R. Mansel Narr. Popish Plot (1680) 54 Mr. Willoughby did once ask him, if he could make a HandPress, in order to Printing. 1840 Lardner Geom. 191 With hand-presses.. two hundred and fifty copies were obtained per hour from the same types, which required the work and superintendence of two men. 1967 E. Chambers PhotolithoOffset i. 3 The operation of printing consists, first, in damping the stone—with a wet sponge in hand-press printing or with a wet roller in power-press work.

'hand-rail. A rail or railing supported on balusters or uprights, as a guard or support to the hand at the edge of a platform, stairs, etc. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §54 The hand-rail of the balcony. 1865 Mrs. Whitney Gayworthys ix. (1879) 92 The shattered gig. thrown on its side, crashed up against the handrail of the bridge. 1892 J. C. Blomfield Hist. Heyford 46 A wooden staircase with a single handrail.

So ‘hand,railing, (a) the making of handrails; (b) = HANDRAIL. 1823 P- Nicholson Pract. Build. 204 The whole of the art of hand-railing depends on finding the section of a cylinder. a 1833 J. T. Smith Bk.for a Rainy Day (1845) 65 It was only enclosed by a low and very old hand-railing. 1888 Pall Mall G. 3 Oct. 2/1 Classes for., wood carving, etching, hand railing and chasing and repousse work.

handraulic (haen'drodik), a.

[f. hand sb. + hyd)raulic a.] Of something done by hand rather than by machine. Hence han'draulically adv.

1948 Partridge Diet. Forces' Slang 90 Handraulic power, .. with a pun on hydraulic. Ibid. 103 Johnny Armstrong, the elementary motive power known in the Navy as ‘handraulic’, used for ‘pully-haully’ work. 1962 Times 4 Aug. 8/6 The ease with which even a battleship could be set in motion ‘handraulically’ was once vividly demonstrated. Ibid. 8/7 ‘Rolling ship’ is more than just a spectacular display of ‘handraulic’ power. It is a good way of getting refloated. 1963 Flight International LXXXIII. 291/3 There are two general approaches to automation of the complex organisation of a traffic control centre: either a complete system is designed and tested more or less in isolation and transferred as an entity from the experimental stage into the working, or the existing ‘handraulic’ system is improved step-by-step until a clearer picture of an ultimate requirement emerges.

'hand-ruff. Obs. [See ruff.] 1. A ruff worn on the hand or wrist.

t

1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Polaymas, hose without feete, hand rufs.

2. A game at cards. 1611 Cotgr., Ronfle, hand-Ruffe, at Cards.. To play at hand-Ruffe.

hand

running, adv. phr. dial, or colloq. Straight on; in continuous succession. Cf. end¬ running. 1828 Craven Dial, s.v., ‘He did it seven times handrunning.' i860 in Bartlett Diet. Amer. 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss, s.v., ‘There was six deaths from th’ fever hand¬ running.’ 1885 Howells Silas Lapham (1891) II. 70 Irene’s been up two nights hand running.

f handsal, v. Obs. rare. In 3 hondsal. [a. ON. handsala to make over by stipulation, f. handsal bargain, f. hand hand + selja to hand over, make over.] trans. To hand over. a 1225 Juliana (Royal MS.) 6 Ant 3ettede him his dohter, & wes sone ihondsald al hire unwilles.

'hand-sale. [f. hand sb. 4- sale.] See quots. (In some uses a corruption explanation of auncel.)

HANDSEL

1079

or

conjectural

1607-1691 [see auncel]. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 448 (Seager) Anciently among all the northern nations shaking of hands was held necessary to bind the bargain: a custom which we still retain in many verbal contracts: a sale thus made was called handsale (venditio per mutuam manuum complexionem). 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Handsale weight, any article purchased by poising it in the hand so as to judge of the weight without actual weighing, is called handsale weight.

'hand-saw. A saw managed by one hand. 1411 Nottingham Rec. II. 86, j hondsawe. 1497 Sara! Ace Hen. VII (1896) 324 Also for an handesaw price vjd. 1573-80 Baret Alv. H 78 A hand sawe.. vne scietie, ou petite scie. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, n. iv, 187 My Buckler cut through and through, my Sword hackt like a Hand-saw. 1664 Cotton Scarron. Pref. (D.), ’Tis all the world to a handsaw but these barbarous Rascals would be so illmanner'd as to laugh at us as confidently as we do at them. 1798 Greville in Phil. Trans. LXXXVIII. 413 A stone¬

cutter was sawing rock crystal with a hand-saw. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Hand-saw, the smallest of the saws used by shipwrights, and used by one hand. b. In the following, handsaw is generally explained as a corruption of heronshaw or hernsew, dial, harnsa, heron. (Other conjectures taking hawk in a different sense from the bird have also been made.) No other instances of the phrase, (except as quotations from Shakspere), have been found. 1602 Shaks. Ham. n. ii. 367, I am but mad North, NorthWest: when the Winde is Southerly, I know a Hawke from a Handsaw.

handsbreadth:

see handbreadth.

handsel, hansel (’haendssl, ’haensal), sb. Forms: 3 handselne, (handsselle), 4 hancel, 5 hanselle, 5-7 hansell, 6 hansselle, 6-7 handsell, 6- hansel, handsel. [The form corresponds to OE. handselen glossed ‘mancipatio’ (giving into the hands of another), or to ON. handsal, ‘giving of the hand, promise or bargain confirmed by joining or shaking hands’, also, in same sense, handseld\ cf. OSw. handsal, Sw. handsol money, etc. handed over to any one, gratuity, ‘tip’. But though there are some quotations (sense 2 b) which may have the simple sense of ‘gift’, the general notions of ‘omen, gift to bring good luck, luck-penny, auspicious inauguration or first use’, which run through the English uses of the word, are not accounted for by the sense of these OE. and ON. words. Cf. however Da. handsel ‘handsel, earnest-money’, also Ger. handgeld, handgift, handkauf, and esp. F. etrenne, OF. estreine, the senses of which are exactly parallel to our 2, 3, 4. c 1050 Voc. handselen.]

in

Wr.-Wiilcker

449/29

Mancipatio,

11. Lucky prognostic, omen, presage, augury; token or omen of good luck. Obs. c 1200 Vices & Virtues 29 Sum oSer dwel hie driueC, and seggefl J?at he nafde naht gode han(d)sselle 8e him pat sealde. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 11 Warienge and handselne and time and hwate and fele swilche deueles craftes. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 369 Of hancel y can no skylle also, Hyt ys nou3t to beleve parto.. For many hauyn glade hancel at pe morw And to hem or euyn comp mochyl sorw. c 1475 Partenay 4885 Where the Erie shold haue ill hansell anon. 1500 Ortus Vocab., Strena est bona sors, Anglice hansell. I573 Twyne JEneid x. Ee ij, /Eneas first the rusticke sort sets on For happy hansils sake [omen pugnae]. 1579-80 North Plutarch To Rdr. (1676) Avb, Among the cries of good handsell [Amyot, cris cfheureux presage] and the wishes of good luck .. one was; Happier be thou than Augustus. 1681 Glanvill Sadducismus 11. (1726) 305 He had it [a pewter dish] from Alice Duke for good Handsel for his Daughter, who had lately lain in.

2. A gift or present (expressive of good wishes) at the beginning of a new year, or on entering upon any new condition, situation, or circumstances, the donning of new clothes, etc.; originally, deemed to be auspicious, or to ensure good luck for the new year, etc. [ = L. strena, F. etrenne.] 13.. Gaw. Gr. Knt. 66 Sypen riche forth runnen to reche honde-selle, 3e3ed 3eres 3iftes on hi}, 3elde hem bi hond. Ibid. 491 This hanselle hatz Arthur of auenturus on fyrst, In 3onge 3er. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 120 Sic hansell to the folk gaf he Richt in the first begynnyng, Newly at his ariwyng. 1500-20 Dunbar New Year's Gift to King iii, God giue the guid prosperitie.. In hansell of this guid new }eir. c 1530 in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 38 Iuellis pricious cane y non fynde.. To sende you.. pis newe yeres morowe, Wher-for lucke and good hansselle My herte y sende you. C1532 Dewes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 945 To geve the first hansel, estriner. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 11. ix. 189 The Syrian Kings civilly tendered their service, to give it as good handsell to so good a work. 1723 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 22 As it was the first time .. he took il. 5s. from my part, and told me I should give him that for handsel. 1784 Burns ‘ There was a lad' ii, ’Twas then a blast o’ Jan war’ win’ Blew hansel in on Robin. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. 1. ix, Neighbour after neighbour gave thee as handsel, silver or copper coins. 1856 Ld. Cockburn Mem. ii. (1874) 95 About the New Year., every child had got its handsel, and every farthing of every handsel was spent there. 1883 Longm. Mag. Apr. 656 It was the immemorial custom for servants to receive handsel or first gifts of the year on this day.

fb. Gift, present, given on any occasion; reward. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 373 If I might ought of love take, Such hansel have I nought forsake. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles iv. 91 Some .. were be-hote hansell if pey helpe wold To be seruyd sekirly of pe same siluere. 1513 Douglas JEneis ix. x. 104 Sik bodword heir the twys takyn Troianis Sendis for hansell to Rutilianis.

fc. ironically. A ‘dressing’ given or received. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vm. xvi, Anon with lytel myght he was leyd to the erthe, And as I trowe sayd sir Sagramore ye shal haue the same handsel that he hadde. 1583 Rich Phylotus & Emelia (1835) 29 That your daughter should bestowe suche hansell on her housband as she hath alreadie bestowed vpon me.

3. A first instalment of payment; earnest money; the first money taken by a trader in the morning, a luck-penny; anything given or taken as an omen, earnest, or pledge of what is to follow. [a 1400 Sir Beues 3109 (MS. A.) Her pow hauest liper haunsel, A worse pe be-tide schel.] 1569 Golding Heminges Post. Ded. 4 Accept this Booke as a first hansell. 1571 Campion Hist. Irel. i. (1633) 60 Take this.. but for hansell, the gaine is to come. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lvi § 11 The

apostles terme it sometime.. the pledge of our heauenly inheritance, sometime the hansell or earnest of that which is to come. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair 11. ii, Bring him a sixe penny bottle of Ale; they say, a fooles handsell is lucky. 1630 Massinger Renegado 1. iii, Nothing, sir—but pray Your worship to give me hansell. 1787 Grose Prov. Gloss. Superstitions 64 It is a common practice among the lower class of hucksters, pedlars, or dealers.. on receiving the price of the first goods sold that day, which they call hansel, to spit on the money, as they term it, for good luck. 1809 R. Langford Introd. Trade 132 Hansel, a small sum on account, confirming the agreement. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 369 ‘Who’ll give me a handsel—who’ll give me a handsel?’

4. The first use, experience, trial, proof, or specimen of anything; first taste, foretaste, first fruits: often with the notion of its being auspicious of what is to follow. 1573 Twyne JEneid xi. Ggiij, Here now remaine the spoiles, and hansell, of the hautie kinge [de rege superbo Primitiae] Mezentius loe here lies. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 71 Had not Samela passed by .. he should like inough haue had first handsell of our new Shepheards sheepehooke. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 504 But this Perillus was the first himselfe that gaue the hansell to the engine of his own inuention. 1639 Horn & Rob. Gate Lang. Uni. lxi. §655 That a novice, or young beginner, which sets up a trade, may give a taste, hansell or tryall of his skill to the Masters of the Company. 1730 Fielding Rape upon Rape iii. iii, I have not seen one Prisoner brought in for a Rape this Fortnight, except your Honour. I hope your handsel will be lucky. 1837 Lockhart Scott Oct. an. 1818 Such was the handsel, for Scott protested against its being considered as the house heating of the new Abbotsford. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Handsel, hansel., the first use of anything, from a shop to a new implement, of whatever kind.

5. attrib. and Comb, handsel Monday, the first Monday of the year (usually according to Old Style), on which New Year’s handsel is gi.en. (5c.) 1585 Higins tr. Junius' Nomenclator 80 The first bridall banket after the wedding daye: the good handzell feast. 1788 Burns ‘I'll kiss thee yet' ii, Young Kings upon their hansel throne, Are no sae blest as I am, O! 1793 Statist. Acc. Scotl. V. 66 Besides the stated fees, the master [of the parochial school] receives some small gratuity, generally 2d. or 3d. from each scholar on handsel Monday. 1795 Ibid. XV. 201 note, On the evening of Handsel Monday, as it is called.. some of his neighbours came to make merry with him. 1815 Scott Guy M. xxxii, Grizy has .. maybe a bit compliment at Hansel Monanday. 1825 Brockett N.C. Gloss., HanselMonday, the first Monday in the New Year, when it is customary to make children and servants a present.

handsel, v. [f. handsel sb.] 1. trans. To give handsel to (a person); to present with, give, or offer, something auspicious at the commencement of the year or day, the beginning of an enterprise, etc.; to inaugurate the new year to (any one) with gifts, or the day to (a dealer) by being his first customer; to present with earnest-money or a luck-penny in auspication of an engagement or bargain. c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf. Manhode 11. cxviii. (1869) 119 It [a horn] hath be maad euere sithe j was born. And of him I was hanselled [de li je fu estrenee]. 1483 Cath. Angl. 174/1 To Hanselle, strenare, arrare. 1530 Palsgr. 578/2, I hansell one, I gyve him money in a mornyng for suche wares as he selleth,Je estrene. 1583 Stocker Hist. Civ. Warres Lowe C. I. 153 Being in this sort hanseled with a newyeeres gift. 1611 Cotgr., Estrener, to handsell, or bestow a New-yeares gift on. C1645 Howell Lett. (1650) II. Jan. 1641 The Vote, Then let me something bring May hansell the New-Year to Charles my King. Mod. Sc. When I was at school, the custom of handselling the master on Handsel Monday still flourished in Scotland.

2. To inaugurate with some ceremony or observance of an auspicious nature; to auspicate. 1600-62 I. T. Grim the Collier 11. in Hazl. Dodsley VIII. 426 Let’s in, and handsel our new mansion-house With a carousing round of Spanish wine. 1636 Fitz-Geffray Holy Transport. (1881) 189 Who com’st from heauen to blisse the earth, To handsel with thy bloud thy blessed birth. 1645 Rutherford Tryal & Tri. of Faith (1845) 207 That they may handsel the new throne with acts of mercy. 1661 Morgan Sph. Gentry iii. ix. 101 Romulus having hanselled it with his brother’s blood made it an asylum for all commers. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative 11. (1865) 44 Capt. Samuel Holioke handseled his Office with the Slaughter of four or five of the Enemy. 1746 Mrs. Delany Let. to Mrs. Dewes in Life & Corr. 437 Having ordered Mr. Langhorne to send in a little wine to your cellar at Welsbourne, by way of hanselling a new place. 1881 Besant & Rice 10 Years' Tenant, etc. Sweet Nelly I. 200 I wanted to present her with something to hansel friendship,

b. fig.

{ironical).

1583 Stocker Hist. Civ. Warres Lowe C. 11. 52 He was by and by handsled with a Pistoll. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xxiv. 274 The Gallies were assayled by Sir John Winkefield, who with his small ships so hanselled their sides, as they were forced to creepe by the Shore. 1632 Brome Court Beggar 11. i. Wks. 1873 I- 200 Take heede I begin not now, and handsell your Ladies house .. and your gentle-woman’s presence here with a fist about your eares. 1699 Farquhar Constant Couple iii. v, I’ll hansel his woman’s clothes for him!

3. To inaugurate the use of; to use for the first time; to be the first to test, try, prove, taste. 1605 Chapman, etc. Eastward Ho 11. i, My lady., is so ravished with desire to hansel her new coach. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 8 Haman shall hansell his owne gallowes. 1746 Tom Thumb's Trav. Eng. & Wales 104 The Earl of Morton, who erected the Scotch Maiden, was himself the first who hansell’d it. 1841 Brewster Mart. Sc.

in. iii. (1856) 202 However, we hanselled your cup. 1873 F. Hall Mod. Eng. ii. 35 No expression was ever yet used which some one had not to handsel. 1892 Dobson 18th C. Vignettes 34 Joseph Warton had handselled them [Spence’s unpublished ‘Anecdotes’] for his ‘Essay on Pope.’

Hence 'handselling vbl. sb. 1885 Black White Heather iii, A more substantial hand¬ selling of good luck.

hand-seller, handseller. [f. hand sb. + sell v.: app. not from handsel.] a. An itinerant auctioneer, who sells by ‘Dutch auction’; a ‘cheap Jack’, b. A street-dealer who carries his stock-in trade in a basket, tray, or the like. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 328 In the provinces, and in Scotland, there may be 100 ‘cheap Johns’, or, as they term themselves, ‘Han-sellers’. Ibid. 354 The sellers of tins, who carry them under their arms, or in any way .. apart from the use of a vehicle, are known as hand-sellers. The word handseller is construed by the street-traders as meaning literally hand seller, that is to say, a seller of things held or carried in the hand. 1865 Daily Tel. 21 Dec. 5/2 A glib ‘hand-seller’.. mounted on his rostrum, dilates upon the contents of the volumes which he has to sell. 1879 Era 6 Dec., Wanted, One First-class Handseller and Planksman. Apply to Mr. T. H., Auction Vans, Chipping-Norton.

So hand-selling. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 329 Sometimes its a better game than ‘han-selling’. 1879 T. Dixon in W. B. Scott Autobiog. Notes II. 267-8 There is a plan of dealing in books called hand-selling, which is selling by a kind of auction. The upset price .. is gradually reduced, till somebody takes it.

f 'handsenyie. Obs. Also and-. Sc. form of ensign sb.y in various senses. 1572 Hist. Jas. VI (1825) 139 Capten James Bruce.. Johne Robesoun, in Braydwodside, his andsenye. a 1575 Diurn. Occurr. (Bannatyne) 330 Handsenyie of Scotland.. wes set on the castell heid of Edinburgh. 1591 R. Bruce Eleven Serm. Pviija (Jam.), He gaue them handseinyeis of his visible presence, as was the tabernacle, the ark. a 1605 Montgomerie Poems lix. 8 Funerall mark and handsen3ie.

t 'handservant. Obs. [Cf. handmaid.] servant attending upon one; an attendant.

A

1578 Chr. Prayers in Priv. Prayers (1851) 443 The devil, and his handservant the world.

handset ('haendset). Also hand-set. [hand sb. + set sb.2] A telephone transmitter and receiver combined in a single instrument. [1914 Smith & Campbell Automatic Teleph. vi. 131 The telephone instrument follows the general form which is so popular on the Continent, making large use of the combined transmitter and receiver, sometimes known as the hand microphone set.] 1930 Electr. Commun. VIII. 265/2 The tendency towards more comfortable and convenient apparatus has been evidenced.. finally by the development of handsets, or as they are sometimes called, ‘micro¬ telephones’. 1955 ‘N. Shute’ Requiem for Wren 283 They repeated it and booked the call, and I put down the handset. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio 176 For telephones a standard hand-set can be similarly adapted, so that the bell may be worked by a press-button. 1972 C. Drummond Death at Bar v. 127 There was a call box.. . He had to wait ten minutes while a young citizen.. quacked into the handset.

'handshake, sb.

HANDSOME

1080

HAND-SELLER

a. A shake of the hand: cf.

HAND-SHAKING.

1873 Tristram Moab xviii. 344, I gave him a hearty hand¬ shake. 1878 Browning Poets Croisic 130 Let me return your handshake!

b. A gift of money. i960, etc. [see golden handshake]. 1968 Times 3 July 26/6 (headline) Dockers told of handshake. Ibid., An offer of bigger ‘golden handshakes’. 1971 Financial Mail (Johannesburg) 26 Feb. 649/2 (Advt.), However you invest with the United, you get a handsome handshake.

handshake ('haendfeik), v. [Back-formation from hand-shaking.] intr. To shake hands. So 'handshaker. 1898 H. James Two Magics 8 We handshook and ‘candlestuck’, as somebody said, and went to bed. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 2 Nov. 12/1 As the line moves forward each hand-shaker is steadily pushed along. 1928 Daily Express 28 Aug. 8/3 Hearty handshakers. 1940 Amer. Speech XV. 211/2 Those who try to get promotions by pull with officers are called handshakers or suction kids. 1964 G. B. Schaller Year of Gorilla x. 240 The Belgians are the most confirmed handshakers I have ever met.

'hand-'shaking. Shaking of hands in greeting or leave-taking. 1805 Wordsw. Waggoner in. 45 What tears of rapture, what vow-making, Profound entreaties, and hand-shaking! 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede 50 That pleasant confusion of laughing interjections, and hand-shakings, and ‘How are you’s’. 1883 Black Shandon Bells xxx, There was much hand-shaking on the steps of the Abercorn Club. 1964 Rose & Ziman Camford Observed vii. 129 Handshaking: at Oxford the Master of a College interviews every undergraduate at the end of each term and hears a report on his progress by his Tutor. 1965 Listener 16 Sept. 425/2 A hand-shaking tour of the Soviet Union.

f "handsmooth, a. and adv. Obs. exc. dial. A. adj. Level or flat as if smoothed with the hand; smooth to the hand. 1530 Palsgr. 452/2, I beate downe to the grounde, or I beate down hande smothe,./e arrase. This castell was beate downe hande smothe with ordonaunce. 1558 Morwyng Ben Gorion (1567) 6 Iudas.. spedely set upon them, beat them downe handsmoth. 1590 T. Watson Death Sir F. Walsingham 233 Poems (Arb.) 165 O heards and tender flocks, o handsmooth plains, a 1603 T. Cartwright Confut.

Rhem. N.T. (1618) 595 This Epistle..beateth it down as hand-smooth as it doth the sacrifices,

b. fig.

Flat, plat, unqualified.

1612 W. Sclater Minister's Portion Ep. Ded., Having no such evidence.. to carry away so handsmooth a conclusion.

B. adv. Flatly; downright; without check, interruption, or qualification. 1600 Abp. Abbot Exp. Jonah 500 He fretteth and chafeth hand-smooth with the Lord. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 768 This they avouch, hand-smooth. 1631 Celestina xi. 130 Shee .. will seaze hand-smooth on a whole drove of us at once. 1659 H. More Immort. Soul 11. xvii. (1662) 137 All things goe on hand-smooth for it, without any check or stop. 1682 Mrs. Behn City Heiress III. i, Let ’em accuse me if they please, I come off hand-smooth with Ignoramus, a 1825 Forby Voc. E. Anglia, Hand-smooth, uninterruptedly, without obstacle; also entirely.. ‘He ate it up handsmooth .

handsome (haen(d)s3m), a. (adv.) Forms: 5 hondsom, 5-6 handsum, 5-8 handsom, 6 handesom(e, hansum, 6-7 hansom(e, 6handsome. [Known only from 15th c., f. hand sb. + -some: cf. toothsome. Cf. early mod. (16th c.) Ger. handsam, Ger. dial, and EFris. handsam, early mod. Du. handsaem, Du. handzaam, all in sense 1.] A. adj. f 1. a. Easy to handle or manipulate, or to wield, deal with, or use in any way. Obs. C1435 Torr. Portugal 1301 Sir Torrent gaderid good cobled stonys, Good and handsom ffor the nonys. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 225/2 Handsum, or esy to hond werke .. (Pynson hansum), manualis. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xiv. 695 Lyghtere and more hondsom it was Thanne his owen [ax]. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 11. (1895) 262 Both easy to be caried, and handsome to be moued. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. 11. iv. 37 Neither were the barbarous huge targets, and long pikes so handsome, among trees and low shrubs, as darts and swords.

fb. Handy, ready suitable. Obs. or dial.

at

hand,

convenient,

1530 Tindale Prol. Lev. in Doct. Treat. (1848) 428 Beware of allegories; for there is not a more handsome or apt thing to beguile withal than an allegory. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde (1564) 93 b, Whiche of these partes shall seeme moste commodious and handsome to take it out by. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 183 b, Carry all your Coames into some handsome place, where you meane to make your Honie. 1577 St. Aug. Manual Pref., A short and handsome abridgement of the chosen sayinges of the holy fathers. 1600 Holland Livy xxv. xxix. 571 Whatsoeuer came next to their hands, and lay handsome for them, they rifled. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 505 Aiko.iov quasi Siatov; the Letter Cappa, being only taken in for the more handsom pronunciation. 1807 Pike Sources Mississ. (1810) 7 On the west shore, there is a very handsome situation for a garrison. 1851 Carlyle Sterling iii. iii. (1872) 184 A handsome shelter for the next two years.

2. a. Of action, speech, etc.: Appropriate, apt, dexterous, clever, happy: in reference to language, sometimes implying gracefulness of style (cf. 3, 6). ? Obs. exc. U.S. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 9/2 He wrote a sharpe and an handsome letter to Celestinus. 1642 Rogers Naaman 239 An handsome sudden evasion. 1652-62 Heylin Cosmogr. 1. (1682) 121 They fell upon this handsom project. 1690 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 106 Mr. Recorder in a handsome speech congratulated the King on his happy successe in Ireland. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 455 f 2 Close Reasoning, and handsome Argumentation. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xv. xi, He determined to quit her, if he could but find a handsome pretence. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. III. 83 They use the word ‘handsome’ much more extensively than we do: saying that Webster made a handsome speech in the Senate.

b. Of an agent: Apt, skilled, clever. Obs. exc. in U.S.y or as associated with other senses. 1547 Salesbury Welsh Diet., Hylaw, handsome. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xx. (1634) 735 O handsome expositors! 1570 Levins Manip. 162/11 Handsome, scitus. 1574 Hellowes Gueuara's Fam. Ep. (1577) 83 You would haue bene more handsome to colour Cordouan skinnes, then to haue written processe. a 1631 Drayton Moon-Calf (R.), If some handsome players would it take, It (sure) a pretty interlude would make. 18.. Presbyterian (Americanisms), A writer is styled ‘a very handsome author’ , meaning a good and clever one, and quite irrespective of his appearance, which may be the reverse of comely. 1883 Standard 22 Feb. 3/7 The bitch was a most handsome winner when she killed.

f3. Proper, fitting, seemly, becoming, decent. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xxix. §3 Came to Church in hansome holiday apparell. 1610 Barrough Meth. Physick v. xvi. (1639) 304 Let all things be clean and handsome about him. 16241 ^letcher Rule a Wife ill. i, Go get you handsom. 1654 in Whitlock's Zootomia To Author Aivb, Wit, Learning, and Variety of matter, put into a handsom Dresse.

4. a. Of fair size or amount; ‘decent’, fair, considerable, moderately large. Now unusual. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 66 b, So groweth it to a handsome height, meete to shadowe hearbes. a 1649 Winthrop New Eng. (1825) I. 7 The wind at E. and by N. a handsome gale with fair weather. 1670 Narborough Jrnl. in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1. (1711) 31 Cut the Bodies in good handsome pieces. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Age, Two handsome Glasses of this Water may be drank every Morning fasting. C1730 Burt Lett. N. Scotl. (1818) I. 164 They export pretty handsome quantities of pickled salmon. 1812 Brackenridge Jrnl. in Views Louisiana (1814) 231 It continues a handsome width. 1851 Carlyle Sterling 1. iii. (1872) 14 The soil, everywhere of handsome depth.

b. Of a sum of money, a fortune, a gift, etc.: Considerable. Now (by association with 5) in stronger sense: Ample, generous, liberal, munificent. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. i. (1586) 10 b, I graunt I coulde make a good handsome gayne of them. 1660 F.

Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 270 Having.. given him a handsome piece of money to unlock his secret. 1780 Priestley Lect. Hist. v. liii. 410 To get handsome fortunes by small profits, and large dealings. 1811 Sporting Mag. XXXVIII. 210 By a handsome price he meant a good Pnce. 1835 Marry at Jac. Faithf. xxxix, She has been told that he has left you something handsome. 1855 Thackeray Rose & Ring vii, King Valeroso also sent Sir Tomaso . . a handsome order for money. 1881 Daily Tel. 28 Jan., His pay.. very much handsomer than his brother Jack gets.

c. Humorously, of a reproof or punishment: Ample, strong, severe, ‘fine’. 1726 Adv. Capt. R. Boyle 131 And reproach’d me in a handsome Manner. 1796 Grose Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Handsome Reward, This, in advertisements, means a horse¬ whipping. 1824 Scott St. Ronan's xi, Finding the cowboy, with a shirt about him.. and treating him to a handsome drubbing.

5. a. Of conduct, etc.: Fitting, seemly, becoming; courteous, gracious, polite. Now in stronger sense, denoting a quality that evokes moral admiration (cf. sense 6): Generous, magnanimous. 1621 Fletcher Pilgrim iv. ii, Was it fair play? did it appear to you handsome? 1673 S. C. Rules of Civility 56 Because it is not so handsom to sit full in his face, it will be esteemed good Breeding, if he place himself en profile or something side ways. 1693-4 Gibson in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 219 ’Twill be handsome for me first to apply myself to the Provost, for fear it should otherwise be not well taken. 1782 Opie in J. J. Rogers Opie Wks. (1878) 24, I was introduced to Sir Josh, who said many handsome things of me both to my face and behind my back. 1830 J. H. Monk Bentley 115 Through this handsome conduct of the dean the dispute was amicably settled. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. vi. 142 In the sequel, however, Ford does make a handsome atonement.

b. spec. Of military exploits: Soldierly, gallant, brave, admirable. Obs. or arch. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Warres 293 Now was a very handsom Sally made out of Coevorden. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World (1757) 454 [The] second lieutenant, who made a handsom resistance. 1812 Wellington Disp. 4 Aug. in Examiner 31 Aug. 552/2, I enclose.. [a] report of a very handsome affair with the enemy’s cavalry. 6. a. Having a fine form or figure (usually in

conjunction with full size or stateliness); ‘beautiful with dignity’ (J.) ‘fine’. (The prevailing current sense.) 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. iv. 3 A handsom stripling. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 69 The streetes.. more neate and handsome then those of Italy. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. iii. 37 This Lodouico is a proper man .. A very handsome man. 1622 Wither Mistr. Philar. Wks. (1633) 710 Who could dote on thing so common As meer outward handsome Woman? 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 17 Young Lords, very handsome, both as to Face and Body. 1717 Lady M. W. Montagu Let. to C'tess Mar 10 Mar., She appeared to me handsomer than before. 1783 Cowper Lett. 10 Nov., I can look at.. a handsome tree, every day of my life with new pleasure. 1841 James Brigand ii, He was one of the handsomest and most splendid Cavaliers of his day. 1849 -Woodman ii, A large and handsome room, lined entirely with beautiful carved oak. 1846 j. Baxter Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) I. 281 New and vigorous shoots, producing much better and handsomer plants. 1855 Thackeray Rose urh his mihte. c 1200 Ormin 12166 J?att deofell let te Laferrd seon .. inn an hanndwhile.. pe kinedomess alle. a 1225 Ancr. R. 146 Hure pet is agon in one handhwule! 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 267 Jrise foure.. harwed in an handwhile al holy scripture, c 1400 Destr. Troy 11030 Halpe hym to horse in a hond qwhile. 1556 J. Heywood Spider F. xxx. 23 Conscience euery handwhile thou doste cry. 1646 F. Hawkins Youth's Behav. (1663) 27 Contradict not at every hand-while, that which others say.

t 'handwrit. Obs. [f. hand sb. + writ: cf. OE. handgewrit, and handwriting; also Sc. hand of writ: see hand 16b.] Handwriting; autograph;

(Sarcoptes scabiei) which burrows in the hands.

'hand-wrist. Obs. exc. dial. [OE. hand-wrist, -wyrst, f. hand -I- wrist, wyrst, OFris. wriust wrist, and instep, Ger. rist instep.] I. The wrist or joint of the hand. Now dial, a 1000 Ags. Gloss in Wr.-Wiilcker 216/24 Cuba, i. ulna, elnboga, uel hondwyrst. c 1050 Ibid. 356/20 Articulus, handwyrst. c 13*5 Gloss W. de Biblesw. in Wright Voc. 147 Le cou de la meyn, the hand wriste. 1560 Frampton in Strype Ann. Ref. I. xx. 244 The blood sprang out at my hand-wrists, where I was tied. 1650 Cromwell Let. 4 Sept, in Carlyle, Colonel Whalley only cut in the handwrist. 1809 Parkins Culpepper's Eng. Physic. Enl. 212 Bruised and applied to the soles of the feet and hand-wrists. [In Somersetsh., Wiltsh., and Glouces. Dialects.]

f2. A cuff. Obs. rare. 1707 J. Stevens tr. Quevedo's Com. Wks. (1709) 229 Ruffles and Hand-wrists, to appear in sight, and represent Shirt-Sleeves.

CI200 Ormin 13566 J>urrh Moyssesess hande writt. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) II. 39° He demandit thaim gif thay kend thair handwrittis and selis. 1560 in 1 ytler Hist. Scot. (1864) III. 397 An assured promise under their hand-writs. 1616 W. Haig in J. Russell Haigs vn. (1881) 160 Which he pretends was of my handwrit. 1693 Sc. Presbyt ,

ns

s

is

___if vnn Harp?

handwrite ('haendrait), sb. 5c.,/r., and U.S. [f. hand sb. + write sb.1 5. Cf. handwrit and hand of writ, write (hand sb. 16 b).] Handwriting. 1483- in Diet. Older Scot. Tongue. 1617 in W. K. Tweedie Sel. Biogr. (1847) I. 95, I receaved a letter.. whilk albeit it wanted a subscription, yet by the handwrite.. I knew to be yours. 1638 S. Rutherford Lett. (1664) 14 His hand write, & his seal. 1688 in R. Wodrow Hist. Suff. Ch. Scot. (1722) II. 633 You .. adhered to your preaching Book, and declared the same to be your own Hand-write. 1836 B. Tucker Partisan Leader (1861) 16 (Th.), He has got a paper in the captain’s hand-write to show him the way. 1856 W. G. Simms Eutaw 429 (Th.), Thar’s his name in handwrite!.. Hyar’s a boy that reads this hand-write. 1880 W. H. Patterson Gloss. Antrim 49 Whose hand write is that? 1907 N. Munro Daft Days xv, She knew she could never sustain the standard of hand-write, spelling, and information Bud had established in her first epistle. 1923 Dialect Notes V. 209, I know his hand write.

'handwrite, v. rare. [prob. a back-formation from hand-written, written by hand, like hand-made, etc.: see hand sb. 64b.] trans. To write with the hand, or with one’s own hand. 1849-53 Rock Ch. of Fathers III. ix. 223 A fine psalter.. hand-written. 1871 Athenaeum 13 May 584 To prove that Francis hand-wrote the Junian letters is not to demonstrate that he composed them. 1878 Browning Poets Croisic xcv, I myself Hand-write what’s legible yet picturesque.

handwriting

('haendraitii)).

[Cf.

L.

manuscriptum, Gr. xeLpoypafov.]

1. Writing with the hand; manuscript as distinguished from print, etc.; the writing of a particular hand or person, or that pertaining to a particular time or nation. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems lix. 16 Versis off his awin hand vrytting. 1639 T. Brugis tr. Camus' Mor. Relat. 199 A young man that could artificially counterfeit all manner of hand writing. 1783 Burke Rep. Comm. India Wks. XI. 215 A paper in his own handwriting. 1891 Scott & Davey Historical Documents 46 The study of handwritings. 1893 E. M. Thompson Hand-bk. Gk. & Lat. Palaeogr. Pref. 7 As he grows up the child developes a handwriting of his own, diverging more and more from the models.

2. That which is written by hand; manuscript; a piece of written matter; a written document or note. Obs. or arch. 1534 Tindale Col. ii. 14 He., hath put out the handwritinge that was agaynst vs. 1535 Coverdale Job i. 17 He gaue him the sayde weight of syluer vnder an hand-writinge. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 155 When hand writing and Epistles passe too and fro in absence and distance. 1631 Star Chamb. Cases (Camden) 66 To forge 4 parchment leaves of an olde handwriting. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest viii, Adeline took it up, and opening it perceived a hand-writing. fig. 1831 Brewster Nat. Magic ii. (1833) 10 The optic nerve is the channel by which the mind peruses the hand¬ writing of Nature on the retina. 1928 R. Fry in S.P.is. Tract xxxi. 331 Ecriture. Has a special sense in regard to painting, and refers to the rhythm of the handling of paint. Handwriting has hardly acquired this use, but perhaps might be adequate. 1959 Sunday Times 10 May 19/5 Certain designers possess an accuracy of taste and a precision of expression which produce an identifiable handwriting... Dior’s was a great handwriting. 1959 Observer 20 Sept. 18/4 A style policy which is recognisably the ‘handwriting of the store’. i960 Observer 28 Feb. 5/3 Leonardo’s lefthandedness, his preoccupation with things observed.. contribute to what Sir Kenneth [sc. Clark] calls his ‘handwriting’. 1961 R. Seth Anat. Spying vi. 97 The individual’s use of the morse-key is as distinctive as his handwriting—in fact, it is referred to as ‘handwriting’.

3. attrib., as handwriting expert, one who makes a study of handwriting in order to determine the authorship of disputed documents, to detect forgeries, etc. 1894 Strand Mag. VIII. 293/1 The methods employed by handwriting experts. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 2 Dec. 5/1 M. Bertillon, the famous handwriting expert, one of the witnesses at the Dreyfus trial. 1898 Ibid. 17 Jan 7/2 The testimony of hand-writing ‘experts’. 1967 G. B. Mair Girl from Peking iv. 52 Our handwriting experts say that they could have been written by the same person.

handy, sb. north, dial. [f. hand sb.] 1. See quot. 1825. 1681 Inv. in Biggar Ho. of Fleming (1862) 62 Item to Andrew Murray ane Say a handy and a seek rindle. 1818 Edin. Mag. Dec. 503 (Jam.), I flang the hannie frae me. 1825 Brockett N.C. Gloss., Handy, a small wooden vessel with an upright handle. 1847-78 Halliwell, Handy, a piggin.

2. A hand-bier. 1909 Daily Chron. 8 June 2/5 Hearses, Handys, Biers, &c. 1922 Daily Mail 4 Nov. 10 The charges for licences on motor-hearses and handies.

handy ('haendi), a. [In sense 1, app. developed from the first element in handiwork (q.v.), which was often written separately as handiy handie, handy, being app. taken as an adj. = ‘manual’, and so extended to other words, as

HANDY-DANDY labour, occupation, operation, and the like. In the later senses (after 1600), it appears to be a normal derivative of hand sb. + -Y. (Not directly connected with hendy.)] 11. a. Of, or done by, the hand: manual. Obs. [.] A kind of cloth made in the 16th c., of which app. the warp was prepared in some particular way. 1552 Act 5 & 6 Edw. VI, c. 6 §1 All and everie colored Clothe or Clothes .. of lyke sortes commonlye called Handywarpes. Ibid., All Whites.. made in the saide Shires or elswhere as Coxsall Whites Glaynesfordes and other beinge Handwarpes. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. vi. (1593) 127 Or on the rocke doth spinne the hand-warpe woofe Or else imbroidereth. 1606-7 Act 4 fas. I, c. 2 § 1 Every White Cloth .. of like makinge commonlye called Handywarpes.

hane, Sc. var. of hain

v.\

obs. form of khan.

Ilhaneg, hannege, hanega, obs. forms fanega, a Spanish measure of capacity.

of

1588 Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China iii. 7 You shall haue a haneg [of rice] for a ryall of plate. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 461 Halfe a hannege of maiz. 1717 Frezier Voy. S. Sea 117 Corn .. 6000 Hanegas.. the Hanega weighing 150 Pounds.

[hanelon, -oune, erron. ff. havelon sb. and ».] hanepoot ('ha:n3,po:t, -.post). S. Afr. Also haanepoot, haanepot, haenapod, hanapoot, and (corruptly) honeypot. [Afrikaans, f. Du. haan cock + pool foot.] 1. The grape-variety Muscat of Alexandria, a table grape often also used for making wine and for raisins. T1798 Lady A. Barnard in A. W. C. Lindsay Lives of Lindsays (1849) III. 403 The Honipot grape.., a fleshy white grape, which is of the Muscatel nature and excellent.

1801 J. Barrow Trav. S. Afr. I. 65 A large white Persian grape, called here the haenapod. 1855 W. R. King Campaigning in Kaffirland (ed. 2) 190 The most deliciously flavoured grapes, one sort, called the ‘honeypot’,.. of immense size. 1878 T. J. Lucas Camp Life 36 A fine fleshy well-favoured variety called hanne poot. 1887 Colonial & Indian Exhib., Rep. Col. Sect. 136 Raisins are made from the Haanepot grape. 1896 R. Wallace Farm. Ind. Cape Col. x. 202 Of grapes the Haanepoot.. and the Barbarossa are considered the best for the British market. 1927 Daily Express 8 Apr. 5 The Cape grapes.. either the gros Colmars or the white Hanapoots. 1945 Cape Times 30 Mar. 4/7 The hanepoots are golden-brown and sweet. 1946 Ibid. 11 Feb. 6/5 In 1938-39 it was easy to buy good hanepoots at six or eight lb. for a shilling. 1971 Rand Daily Mail 28 July 15 The Spanish variety was thought to be the forebear of the Hanepoot grapes of today.

2. A sweet white wine made from hanepoot grapes. 1804 R. Percival Acct. Cape of Good Hope xi. 188 The Hanepod made from a large white grape is very rich, but scarce and dear. 1952 C. L. Leipoldt 300 Yrs. Cape Wine xv. 203 A more common Hanepoot wine is a golden coloured, fairly sweet wine, of which several kinds are on the market. 1966 c. De Bosdari Wines of Cape (ed. 3) vi. 66 There are also the Muscadels,.. from Hanepoot.. to Frontignac.

hang (haei)), v. Pa. t. and pple. hung (hAlj), hanged (haei)d). Forms: see below. [The history of this word involves that of two OE. and one ON. verb; viz. (i) the OE. str. hon (:—hahan), heng (? heng), hangert, (hQngen), trans.; (2) the OE. weak hangian, hangode, -od, (also hgng-), intr. = OFris. hangia, OS. hangon (for OHG. hangert); (3) the ON. causal vb. hgngjan trans. = OHG. hpngan, MHG., MDu. hengen. OE. hon = OS. and OHG. hahan, MHG. hahen, han, MLG. han, MDu. haen, represented the OTeut. reduplicating vb., with consonantexchange (grammatischer wechsel), hahan (from earlier *hai)han), hehdh (pi. hehaqgun), haqgan-, in Gothic, hahan, haihah, haihahun, hdhan(levelled under the present tense form). In WGer. and Norse, the pa. t. had the type her)g: OS. heng, OHG. hiang, MHG. hienc, Ger. king, ON. hekk, pi. hengu; OE. heng (? heng), ME. heng, hietig, heyng, hing. The pa. pple. hangen also varied in OE. and ME. with hQngen (as in long, long, etc.). Already in ON. the present stem hah- had been ousted by the weak form hanga, and in the Middle period a similar change took place in all the WGer. langs.: MHG. hahen, hangen, MDu. haen, hangen, ME. hon, hangen (hongen). This identified the old trans. vb. with the intr. hangian, hongian, so that both had now for the pres. t. hang (hong); in consequence of which the strong pa. t. and pa. pple. heng (hing), hangen (hongen), and the weak forms, hangede (hongede), -ed, became also generally confounded in sense, and (with some exceptions) used indiscriminately. Meanwhile the ON. causal verb hgngja came into northern Eng. as heng(e, also (with Eng. change of (-eij) to (-it)), hing; at first app. with weak inflexion and trans. sense, hengde, henged, hingde, hinged; but soon, by assimilation to the 3rd ablaut-class of str. verbs, with a pa. t. hang, varying in north, midi, with hong, both trans. and intr. At this period (13-15th c.), therefore, while the south had pres. t. hang, hong, and pa. heng, hing, the north had conversely pres, heng, hing, pa. hang, hong. Finally the northern inflexion hing, hang, was completed by the pa. pple. hung, which in the 16th c. penetrated into general Eng.; where arose a new pa. t. hung (like sing, sung, sung), in presence of which the earlier heng, hing, and hong became obs. The weak inflexion hanged however continued in use (being the only one used in Bible versions from Coverdale to 1611, though Tindale had also houng); but was gradually superseded by hung in the general sense, trans. and intr., leaving hanged only in the special trans. sense (3) ‘put to death by hanging’, owing prob. to the retention of this archaic form by judges in pronouncing capital sentences. The distinction is found already in Shakspere, and is established in the objurgatory expressions ‘You be hanged!’ ‘I’ll be hanged if I do’, and the like. Nevertheless southern speakers and writers still often say ‘the man was hung’ instead of ‘hanged’. In the northern dialects, on the other hand, the distinction runs all through the verb, the special sense ‘put to death by hanging’ being expressed by hang, hang’d, hang'd, while the general verb is hing, hang, hung; the present tense hing extends into England as far south as Northamptonshire: see A. 1 e, quot. 1821. In those dialects, therefore, hing and hang are distinct verbs, differing both in sense and inflexion; but in Standard English, there being

HANG only the single form hang for the present tense, it is necessary to treat all the forms together.

(Hang is parallel in inflexion to fang v.) The distinction of trans. and intr. has always tended to break down. The strong verb was orig. trans. in WGer. and in OE., hangian being the intr.; but in ON., hanga, hekk} hangenn was intr., and the causal hengja trans.; hengen is only trans in Ormin, but Cursor M. and Hampole have heng, king, both trans. and intr., like the contemporary southern hang, hong. Cf. also mod. Ger., in which the true intr. hangen is archaic, and ordinarily superseded by the trans. hangen, though the pa. tenses hing intr. and hdngte trans. remain distinct in use.]

A. Inflexional Forms. 1. Present tense stem. a. 1-3 ho- (inf. hon, imper. hoh, 3rd sing. ind. hop, pi. ind. and imper. hoS). (Only trans.) c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt, xxiii. 34 je hi$ ofsleaS and hoS and swingaS on eowrum gesomnungum. -John xix. 6 Hoh hyne, hoh hyne..Nime je hine and ho8. cn6o Hatton Gosp. ibid., Hoh hine, hog hine. C1205 Lay. 10009 Pat be king heom sculde don o8er slan o8er hon. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1123 Me pe ho)? in one rodde.

p. i (intr.) hang(i)-, 3- (also trans.) hang-, ciooo ^lfric Gram. xxvi. (Z.) 157 Pendeo, ic hangije. ciooo ffiLFRic Horn. I. 596 Swa halig wer hangian ne sceolde. a 1300 Cursor M. 5015 (Cott.) Elies wil pai.. Your eldest sun or hefd or hang [Fair/, hange, Trin. honge]. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xxii. 40 In these two maundementis hangith al pe lawe and prophetis. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 225/2 Hangyn, by the selfe, pendeo. Hangyn a thynge on a walle, or other lyke, pendo, suspendo. 1653 Walton Angler ii. 62 Come, hang him upon that Willow twig. Mod. Hang it in front of the fire, and let it hang all night. y. (a) 3-4 (intr.) hong(i)-; 3-5 (also trans.) hong-

(hongue, honge); (b) 3 heongi- intr., heong- trans. (a) C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xxii. 40 In 5isum tuaem bibodum all ae stondes vel honges [Rushw. ealle ae hongafi]. c 1205 Lay. 510 Alle heo sculden hongien [c 1275 hongie] on he3e treowen. c 1275 Ibid. 5715 pat an hii solle hongy. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 448 He suor, honge he ssolde Anon. c 1300 St. Brandon 555 The cloth that so heje hongeth there. 1340 Ayenb. 31 Hit behoue)? yelde oper hongy. C1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 10/312 Ore louerd )?aron to hongue. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 561 Ich mai honge vp min ax. c 1340 Cursor M. 11890 (Fairf.) Traytours, he saide.. I sale honge 30U [Cott., Gott. hing], 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iv. 20 Hong on him an heui Bridel. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 316 Knottis .. hongynge bifore. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 375 Let picche her pedifeet, & honge hem hie. 14.. Eger & Grime 122 in Furniv. Percy Folio I. 358 Faire on his brest he cold it honge. (b) c 1205 Lay. 26474 Alle heo sculleS heongien [CI275 hongi] he3e uppen treouwe. Ibid. 12281 Heo gunnen heongen [c 1275 honge] cniues.

8. north, and n. midi. 2-6 heng. trans. and intr. [c 1200 Ormin *henngenn: see a*]. 01330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 16182 Dide henge his lymes on a bow. 13.. Gaw. ai er in pe hingand [en le declin] of pe hill. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 11. xii. 113 Went vpon the hangynge of a montayne for to byholde. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xcviii. 140 Ladies Mantell groweth.. in the hanging of hilles. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII Mor. & Hist. Wks. (Bohn) 332 Upon the brow or hanging of a hill. 1888 G. Venables Garianonum Greetings ii. 3, ‘The Hanging’, which forms part of the Garden and Grounds of the Rectory here. 1888 Berksh. Gloss, s.v., E’ll vind moor partridges on the hangin’ yander’n anywher. 8. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 2) hanging day,

matter, time-, (sense 6) hanging-cloth, -paper-, hanging clamp (see quot.); hanging committee, the committee who decide the hanging of pictures in an Exhibition (e.g. that of the Royal Academy); hanging-head, -post, -stile, the post or upright which bears the hinges of a door or gate; f hanging-holder, an attendant; hanging-needle, a seine-needle, used in attaching a fishing-net to the cork-line and

HANGING foot-line;

1090

hanging-press,

a

press

in

which

clothes are hung. C1850 Ruditn. Navig. (Weale) 123 * Hanging clamp, a semicircular iron with a foot at each end, to receive nails, by which it is fixed to any part of the ship to hang stages to, etc. C1500 Melusine xxvi. 206 Cyteseyns had hanged theire houses withoutforth toward the stretes, with theire best and rychest ‘hangyng clothes. 1817 Sporting Mag. L. 33 A painter having some interest with one of the ‘Hanging Committee. 1866 Reader 12 May 476 The hanging committee could not possibly have found artists to occupy them so worthily. 1795 tr. Moritz's Travels 60 Last Tuesday was (what is here called) ‘hanging day... I only heard tolling at a distance the death-bell of the sacrifice to justice. 1806 Balance (Hudson, N.Y.) 11 Nov. 355 (Th.), Next Friday [the newspaper] promises to make its debut. Friday —that’s hanging day—but no matter. 1857 D. G. Rossetti Let. June (1965) I. 325 Friday is the hanging day. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., * Hanging-head, same as Hanch; the upright part of a gate, to which the hinges are attached. 1624 Fletcher Wife for a month 1. ii, You scurvy usher., thou poor base ‘hanging-holder. 1755 Johnson s.v., A ‘hanging matter. 1861 Sala Dutch Piet., ShipChandler (L.), It’s a hanging matter to touch a penny’s worth of them. 1752 Lady Luxborough Let. to Shenstone 19 July, My ‘hanging-paper is arrived, and the cracks of the ceiling have been filled. 1792 Trans. Soc. Arts X. 30 The limb of a Chestnut.. was put down as a ‘hanging post for a gate, and carried the gate.. fifty-two years. 1743 Wesley Wks. (1872) XIII. 174 They broke.. the ‘hanging-press. 1845 Mrs. S. C. Hall Whiteboy xi. 93 What in Ireland is called a hanging press, in which ladies suspend their dresses. 1823 P. Nicholson Tract. Build. 225 * Hanging Stile, the stile of a door or shutter to which the hinge is fastened; also, a narrow stile fixed to the jamb on which a door or shutter is frequently hung. hanging ('haeijii)), ppl. a. (prep.)

[f. as prec. +

-ING2.] That hangs.

1.

a.

Supported

above,

and

not

below;

suspended, pendulous; projecting downwards; drooping. 1483 Cath. Angl. 186/2 Hyngynge, pendulus, suspendens. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 115 b, The eares .. if they bee great and hanging, are signes of a Jade. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Himacas, hanging beds. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 690 The land there is hollow and hanging. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 11 A hanging cabben, a Hamacke. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. I. 31/1 Huge pieces of hanging Stone. 1882 Shorthouse J. Inglesant II. 228 It faded more and more into the hanging darkness. b. hanging sleeve, a loose open sleeve hanging down from the arm; formerly worn by children and young persons. Hence hanging-sleeved adj. 1659 Gauden Tears Ch. 580 The Popes., being then in their bibs and hanging-sleeves. 1683 Apol. Prot. France iv. 46 Children.. in their Nurse’s arms, or not out of their Hanging-sleeves. 1742 Richardson Pamela IV. 301 When I was a Girl, or when I was in Hanging-sleeves. 1748Clarissa Wks. 1883 VIII. 406 The hanging-sleeved, gocarted property of hired slaves. 1826 Scott Woodstock v. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 71 In which case they kiss the end of the hanging-sleeve. 2. a. Leaning over, overhanging; steep, declivitous. a 1350 Guy Warw. (A.) 5270 \>zn com per bi an hongend hille .. Guyoun. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxxiii. 222 They .. met the baillol and his companye at an hongyng bought of the more in a streit passage. 1513 Douglas JEneis 111. iv. 40 Vndir a hingand hewch. 1598 Florio, Silo.. he that hath a skowling looke .. or hanging eie-browes. 1626 Bacon Sylva §600 To bring Water, from some Hanging Grounds, where there are Springs. 1787 Winter Syst. Husb. 99 The branches, or smaller drains .. are cut a-cross the ground with a hanging level. 1847 James J. Marston Hall vii, The dark man with the heavy hanging brow. b. Of a wood, garden, walk, etc.: Situated on a steep slope, top of a wall, etc. so as to hang over or appear to do so. Hanging Gardens (of Babylon), a transl. of L. pensiles horti (Quintus Curtius), Kpi^aarol ktjitoi (Plutarch, etc.). c 1170 Newminster Cartul. (Surtees) 75 Le Hangande scauhe. 1487 Ibid. 263 Hanhand bray. 1705 Addison Italy 315 We call hanging Gardens, such as are planted on the Top of the House. 1712-Sped. No. 415 (p 3 The Walls of Babylon, its hanging Gardens. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. 1. ix. 48 They abound in lofty trees, and different kinds of hanging walks. 1791 Mad. D’Arblay Diary 7 Aug., Hills.. mostly covered with hanging woods. 1815 J. Fernie Hist. Dunfermline 16 On the sides or slopes of the mound, and at the back of the houses are hanging gardens. 1871 L. Stephen Playgr. Eur. i. (1894) 5 Its lovely grouping of rock and hanging meadow. 1931 H. Crane Let. 21 Sept. (1965) 381 Dense tropical foliage and veritable hanging gardens. 1971 R. Russell tr. Ahmad's Shore Wave i. 13 He had conjured up a picture of the hanging gardens of Malabar Hill in Bombay, overlooking the sea. f3. a. Remaining in suspense or abeyance; pending. c 1460 in Arnolde Chron. (1811) 192 The lebel or artycles of the cause ayenst hym before you in the courte of cristiante moued and hanging. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 16 Both stand sencelesse.. Forgetfull of the hanging victory. fb. Pending, during; orig. with a sb. in absolute construction; when placed before the sb., liable to be treated as a prep.; cf. during, and

Fr.

pendant;

this

hanging

(=

Fr.

cependant), pending this, meanwhile. Obs. a 1420 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 2654, I rede also how that, hangyng a stryfe Bitwene Kyng Porrus and a lord clept Fabrice. C 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon i. 50 This hangynge, the duke.. came afore the kynge. 1491-Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 1495) 1. xciii. 127 b/i Hangynge this tyme was a philosophre in the sayd cyte. C1500 j Kings Sons 91

This tyme hangyng, ye may leue garrisons in this Reaume. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 151 This matter thus hangyng, the king [etc.]. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 52 The patent was gyven up, hanging the suyte. 1628 Coke On Litt. 13 a, Hanging the process, the defendant conveyeth the land.

4. Having a downward cast of countenance; gloomy-looking. (Often with play on hang v. 3.) 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. IV. ii. 34 A good fauor you haue, but that you haue a hanging look. 1607 Middleton Michaelmas Term iv. iii, Like a hanging morn, a little waterish awhile. 1766 T. AmoryX Buncle (1825) III. 79 He had the most hanging look I have ever seen. 1855 Browning Fra Lippo 308 Have you noticed, now, Your cullion’s hanging face?

5. In transitive sense: That causes (persons) to be hanged; addicted to hanging. Chiefly hanging judge. Also transf. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlii, Celebrated as a hanging judge. 1929 J. B. Priestley Good Companions 11. iv. 339 Your Bruddersfordian is a hanging judge of anything that costs money. 1937 ‘G. Orwell’ Road to Wigan Pier ix. 178 The worst criminal.. is morally superior to a hanging judge. 1963 Times 9 Mar. 9/6 He became an advocate of reform and a hanging judge of the powers that be in politics, commerce and agriculture. 1972 M. Gee In my Father’s Den 121 Price .. is a combination public relations man and hanging judge.

6. In various specific collocations cr combinations, as hanging ball (Golf), a ball lying on a downward slope; hanging barrel: see quot.; f hanging basin, a basin with a hole in the bottom suspended so that the water might run from it into another vessel below; hanging bird = hangbird; hanging bits, small plates of iron fixed to the upright iron bar of a stocking-frame and having projecting studs which come into contact with the caster-backs; hanging-block (see quot. a 1884); hanging-bowl Archseol., name given to certain Celtic or Saxon bowls that were suspended from the roof; hanging bridge, a suspension-bridge; see also quot. a 1877; hanging buttress, ‘a buttress supported upon a corbel, and not standing solid on the foundation’ (Webster 1864); hanging-coal, -side, -wall (Mining), that which hangs or leans over the working; hanging-compass (see quot. a 1865); f hanging-dog a. = hang-dog; hanging drop Biol., a drop of liquid suspended from a cover glass fitting on to a special transparent cell or microscope slide, by means of which living microorganisms or cells in the drop may be examined microscopically; usu. attrib.-, hanging five, ten Surfing, used, freq. attrib., with reference to the placing of all the toes of one foot (or of both feet) over the front edge of a surfboard; hanging gale: see gale; hanging glacier (see quot. 1940); hanging glider = hang-glider (see hang-); hanging guard, a guard in fencing, esp. sabre-play: see quots.; also known as ‘high seconde’; hanging inden(ta)tion, (a) Printing (see indentation 3 and indention 2); (b) Librarianship (see quot. 1941); t hanging jack, a roasting jack hung before a fire; hanging knee (see quot.); f hanging laver = hanging basin; hanging lie Golf, the position of a ball when it rests on ground sloping downwards in the direction of play; f hanging lock, a padlock; hanging-moss, a lichen or moss that hangs in long fringes from the limbs of trees; hanging paragraph = hanging indent(at)ion; hanging pawn Chess, one of two advanced pawns which are side by side with no pawns on the adjacent files that can support them; hanging press, a sliding bookpress or case in a library which hangs, supported above, in front of a fixed press, so that it can be drawn out to permit access to the shelves behind; also called a sliding press', hanging shelf, a suspended shelf; hanging side (see hangingcoal)-, hanging steps (see quot. 1904); hanging ten, see hanging five above; hanging valley, a valley which is abruptly cut across by the steep side of a larger valley or a sea-cliff; hanging valve, a hinged valve which falls open by the action of gravity; f hanging-waggon, a coach hung on springs; hanging wall see hanging-coal, hanging wardrobe, (a) a wardrobe designed to accommodate clothes hanging at full length; (b) a row of hooks on which clothes may be hung. 1857 Chambers’ Inform. II. 695/2 'Hanging balls., are caused by a little rise of the ground close behind the ball, from whatever cause. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch & Clockm. 120 [A] 'Hanging Barrel.. [ is] a going barrel whose arbor is supported only at the upper end. 1558 Bury Wills (Camden) 150 Syxe 'hanginge basons of latton, iij wasshinge basons of latton. 1759 B. Stillingfl. Econ. Nat. in Misc. Tracts (1762) 92 The 'hanging bird , fixes it[s nest] upon the bough of some tree hanging over the water. 1868 Wood Homes without H. xiii. 241 The Baltimore Oriole goes by many names.. such as Hanging Bird, from the beautiful pensile nest which it makes. 1829 Glover Hist. Derby I. 242 In 1714 . Hardy added the caster-back and 'hanging-bits [to the stocking-frame], a 1865 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk.

HANGING (1867) 366 * Hanging-blocks.. are sometimes fitted with a long and short leg, and lash over the eyes of the topmast rigging; when under, they are made fast to a strap. 01884 Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. 436 2 Hanging block, a blocx through which the top-sail tye is rove, then through the tyeblock on the yard, and the standing part made fast to the mast head. 1940 Burlington Mag. Dec. 180/2 The two bronze ‘hanging-bowls (believed to be lamps) with enamelled escutcheons and mounts. 1956 LS. Maxwell in D. L. Linton Sheffield 122 The presence of three hangingbowls from this same area may perhaps indicate that Celtic art survived for a long time in this remote district. 1962 H. R. Loyn Anglo-Saxon England i. 14 In the case of.. hanging-bowls, some of the richest work culturally of the whole settlement period may be attributed to Celtic craftsmen. 1815 Niles' Weekly Register IX. 92/1 The main post-road.. crosses the Brandywine on a ‘hanging bridge. 01877 Knight Diet. Mech. II. 1060/2 Hanging-bridge. 1. A hollow, vertical partition depending from the bottom of a boiler and serving to deflect the flame... 2. a. A suspension bridge, b. A truss-frame bridge. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., * Hanging-coal, a portion of the coal-seam which, by the removal of another portion, has had its natural support removed, as in holing. 01865 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. (1867) 366 * Hanging-compass, a compass so constructed as to hang with its face down-wards. 1667 J. Lacy Sauny the Scot v. Dram. Wks. (1875) 386 Looks he not like a disbanded officer with that ‘hanging-dog look there? 1885 Jrnl. R. Microsc. Soc. V. 117 The ‘‘hanging drop’., has some great.. disadvantages. 1892 Phil. Trans. R. Soc. B. CLXXXIII. 130 Cultures in hanging drops, made in sterilised cells under the microscope, ibid. 136, I.. prepared a hanging drop culture of this. 1908 Practitioner Aug. 264 By observation of hanging-drop preparations from growth in glucose broth. 1970 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. II. xviii. 13/1 The presence of flagella is usually inferred by observing.. motility in hanging drop preparations of fluid cultures. 1963 Sunday Mail Mag. (Brisbane) 5 May 12/5 * Hanging five, five toes over the nose of the board for maximum speed. 1965 P. L. Dixon Compl. Bk. Surfing vi. 78 Riding forward is a term used here to cover all sorts of nose-riding styles like hanging five and ten toes over. 1894 J. W. Gregory in Q.Jrnl. Geol. Soc. L. 515 The ‘corrie’ or ‘‘hanging glaciers’. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 23/1 Hanging glaciers (1i.e., glaciers perched on steep slopes) often discharge themselves over steep rock-faces, the snout breaking off at intervals. 1940 C. M. Rice Did. Geol. Terms 168/1 Hanging glacier, a glacier of small size on so steep a slope that the ice breaks off and falls from its lower end. 1932 J. Manchot tr. Kronfeld's On Gliding & Soaring 254 ‘‘Hanging Glider’ is the literal translation of the German ‘Hangegleiter’. 1956 Flight LXIX. 270/1 This also was a ‘hanging’ glider. 1707 Hope's New Meth. Fencing 12 Of the advantage that the ‘Hanging-Guard hath over all, or most of the other Guards. 1889 A. Hutton Cold Steel 8 The Hanging Guard .. is formed by dropping the point to a level with the opponent’s right hip, raising the hand as high as the head, the edge to be uppermost—and looking at the opponent under the shell of the sword. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 3 July 3/1 The old hanging guard has been discarded, and in its place a position of ‘engage,’.. has been adopted. 1927 Amer. Speech II. 239/2 The ‘hanging indention is built just the opposite of a paragraph. 1941 A.L.A. Catalog Rules (ed. 2) p. xxv, Hanging indention, a form of indention in which the first line begins at author indention and succeeding lines at title indention. 1961 T. Landau Encycl. Librarianship (ed. 2) 161 /1 Hanging indentation. 1660 Pepys Diary 4 Feb., They were buying of a ‘hanging-jack to roast birds on. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 123 * Hanging knee, those knees against the sides whose arms hang vertically or perpendicularly. 1462 Test. Ebor. 11. (Surtees) 256 A ‘hangyng laver with the hailing, a cesteme. 1483 Act. 1 Rich. Ill, c. 12 §2 No Merchant Stranger.. shall bring into this Realme .. hanging candlesticks . . hanging lauers. 1493 Bury Wills (Camden) 82 My best hangyng lauour stondyng in my parlour. 1909 P. A. Vaile Mod. Golf pi. 96 The stance and address for a ‘hanging lie. 1424 in Rogers Agric. Prices III. 549/1, 6 ‘hanging locks 1/6. 1495-7 Naval Acc. Hen. VII (1896) 261 Hangyng lokes to the Storehouse dore. 1497 in Ld. High Treas. Acc. Scot. 2 Nov., Tua hingand lokkis to the thesaure kist. 1959 L. M. Harrod Librarians' Gloss, (ed. 2) 140 ‘Hanging.. paragraph. 1964 T. L. Kinsey Audio-Typing ulin group that occur in blood serum

haptophore ('haept3ufD9(r)), a. (and sb.) Immunol. Also -phor. [a. G. haptophor (P. Ehrlich 1898, in Deutsch. med. Wochenschr. 22 Sept. 599/2), f. Gr. a7TT€tv to fasten -F -o + -phore.] Applied, in Ehrlich’s theory of immunization, to that group of atoms in the molecule of a toxin or other substance which enables it to combine with the corresponding receptors of a cell. Also absol. So hapto'phoric, hap'tophorous adjs. 1899 tr. P. Ehrlich in Trans. Jenner Inst. Prevent. Med. (2nd Ser.) 11, I have already.. touched upon the question whether.. the toxin molecule contains two independent groups, of which the one (the toxophore) conditions the toxicity, and the other (the haptophore) the combining property. Ibid. 12 With the help of the haptophore groups, the toxin molecule becomes ‘anchored’ to the cell. 1902 Vaughan & Novy Cellular Toxins (ed. 4) 182 Both the toxophil groups of the cell, and the cytophil groups of the toxin may be designated as haptophorous bodies. 1902 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 29 Mar. 785 The atom arrangement, or group in the toxin, which corresponds to the receptor, he [sc. Ehrlich] calls the ‘haptophoric group’. 1904 Ibid. 10 Sept. 574 Although the toxophoric group may be similar, the haptophor is dissimilar. 1938 W. Bulloch Hist. Bacteriol. xi. 275 Of the two, the haptophore is the more stable. Ehrlich considered that the toxophoric atom group can deteriorate to a non-toxic state although the haptophoric group may at the same time remain unchanged, i960 New Biol. XXXI. 104 It was very hard to conceive that ‘haptophores’ could pre-exist.

(,hEept3u'tr3upiz(3)m, -'trDpiz(3)m, haep'tDtr3piz(3)m). Bot. [ad. G.

haptotropism

haptotropismus (L. Errera 1884, in Bot. Zeitung 5 Sept. 564), f. Gr. aiTTtiv to fasten: see tropism.] The phenomenon whereby plant organs, as the tendrils of climbing plants, exhibit tropic movements in response to the stimulus of touch. Hence hapto'tropic a. 1892 L. Errera in Ann. Bot. VI. 373 Thus, the geotropic, heliotropic, hydrotropic, haptotropic curvatures arise, which are familiar to vegetable physiologists. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 118/2 Haptotropism, curvature induced in climbing plants by the stimulus of a rough surface. 1924 M. Skene Biol. Flowering Plants iv. 298 The response to contact stimulus is termed haptotropism. 1934 Webster, Haptotropic. 1953 Fritsch & Salisbury Plant Form G? Fund. (rev. ed.) xxix. 263 Certain tropic growthcurvatures result from direct contact with a foreign body and are described as haptotropic. 1965 Bell & Coombe tr. Strasburger’s Textbk. Bot. (new ed.) 375 Many plants, .are sensitive to touch... This phenomenon is termed haptotropism (thigmotropism).

hapu ('ha:pu:). N.Z. Also (erron.) [Maori.] A clan, sub-tribe, or community.

harpu. small

1843 E. Dieffenbach Trav. N.Z. II. iii. ix. 361/2 Hapu —tribe, family. 1857 C. F. Hursthouse New Zealand I. 162 The 70,000 semi-civilized natives now in New Zealand are divided into some dozen chief tribes, and into numerous sub-tribes and ‘Harpu’. 1873 Jrnls. Ho. Reps. N.Z. III. App. G. vii. 87 (Morris), Were not all your hapu present when the money was paid? 1891 Rep. Australas. Assoc. Adv. Sci. III. G. 378 (Morris), Tribes or nations, each of which was divided into hapus, and the hapus into families. 1921 H. Guthrie-Smith Tutira viii. 52 In sympathy with this hapu or sub-tribe and its old-world ways. 1949 P. Buck Coming of Maori (1950) III. i. 333 To denote the groupings in English, the iwi has been termed tribe and the hapu a sub¬ tribe. i960 N. Hilliard in C. K. Stead N.Z. Short Stories (1966) 241 He’s East Coast, he don’t know the hapus up our way.

hapuku, hapuka ('ha:pu:ku:, -ks). N.Z. Also formerly whapuku, etc. [Maori hapuku.) A large marine food fish, Polyprion oxygeneios; = cod sb.3 2 b and grouper 2. 1838 .J. S. Polack New Zealand I. ix. 322 Some deep banks lie off the east coast, on which the kanai, or mullet, wapuka, or cod-fish, and.. salmon abound. 1844 W. Wakefield in N.Z. Co. Rep. XXXVI. 31 Aug. 137 The habouka is taken in great quantities near the fishing town. c 1845 in C. F. Hursthouse New Zealand(1857) I. 217 We’ve .. lowing herds on every side, Hapuka in every tide. 1855 R. Taylor Te Ika a Maui 411 Hapuku, or whapuku commonly called the cod, but a much richer fish in flavor. 1859 A. S. Thomson Story N.Z. I. 30 The Hapuku is the largest New Zealand salt-water fish. 1944 Mod. Jun. Diet. (Whitcombe 6 Tombs) (ed. 7) 193 Hapuka, hapuku, the Maori name for a large edible fish, also called ‘groper’. Often mispronounced ‘ha-pu'-ka’. i960 Doogue & Moreland N.Z. Sea Angler’ Guide 209 Groper or Hapuku. .. Other names: Polyprion oxygeneios-, whapuku (Maori)... The word ‘hapuka’ is a corruption of hapuku. 1966 Encycl. N.Z. I. 907/1 Hapuku or groper {Polyprion oxygeneios).. is a large, heavy, deep-sea fish closely related to the bass.

HA’P’WORTH ha’p’worth, contracted f. halfpennyworth. haque, -but, var. hake sb.*, hackbut. haqueton ('haektan). Obs. exc. Hist. Forms: 5 hacton, 5-9 haqueton, 6 hocton, hugtoun, 6-7 haketon(e, ho(c)queton, 9 hauqueton, hawketon, 6- hacqueton; see also acton. [A later modification of ME. aketoun, acton (q.v.), after OF. hocqueton, hocton, F. hoqueton.\ A stuffed jacket or jerkin worn under the mail; a jacket of leather or the like plated with mail: = ACTON. 01400 Octavian 878 When he on Florent hacton caste. c 1477 Caxton Jason 16 He percid hit and the hauberk and the haqueton. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccccxix. 734 Hocquetons and gantlettes of steele. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus 1. 91 His Hugtoun was of Crammesie veluet. 1599 Thynne Animadv. (1875) 31 ‘Haketon’ is a slevelesse Iackett of plate for the warre, couered withe anye other stuffe. a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais 111. vii. 65,1 am .. weary of wearing.. Hoquetons. 1820 Scott Ivanhoe xxviii, To see the gore trickle down his rich embroidered hacqueton. 1830 James Darnley xxxi, He was dressed in a hacqueton, or close jacket of buff leather.

bar, obs. form of hair, her {her, their), higher, hoar; var. of haar, harre. haracana, harancane, early ff. hurricane.

I IOO

1600: a. OF. arenge (14-15th c.), harangue (16th c.), ad. med.L. harenga in same sense, It. aringa, Pr., Sp. arenga-, 68 cf. It. aringo place of declamation, arena, etc. Referred by Diez to OHG. bring, MHG. ring, ring, circle of auditors, spectators, etc., arena.] A speech addressed to an assembly; a loud or vehement address, a tirade; formerly, sometimes, a formal or pompous speech. a 1450 Ratis Raving I. 243 To tell the al how mycht befall, To lang arang men wald it call. 1595 Duncan App. Etymol. (E.D.S.), Oratio, a praier, a harang, speeche. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. vii. §2. 32 Sweetely touched with eloquence and perswasion of Bookes, of Sermones, of haranges. c 1610 Sir J. Melvil Mem. (1735) 313 All who heard his grave Harangue. 1611 Cotgr., Sermon . an Harang, or Oration, made vnto the people. 1660 Trial Regie. 86 He made a long harrange about that horrid Act. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 32 If 2 Mr. President began an Harangue upon your Introduction to my Epistle. 1791 Cowper Odyss. 11. 112 Telemachus, intemp’rate in harangue. 1834 Macaulay Pitt Ess. (1854) 298 He uttered his spirit-stirring harangues. 1838 Thirl wall Greece III. 219 He called an assembly., and made a harangue in vindication of his past conduct.

b. Comb., as harangue-maker, one who makes a harangue; spec, the speaker or chairman in the old Scottish parliament. 1560 in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) III. 127 Haranguemaker. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. II. App. 141 His lieutenant for this time, is chosen speaker of the parliament, or harangue-maker as these men call it.

harach, var. of haratch. t'harageous, a. Obs. Also 5 haraious, -iows, hareious, harageus. [perh. repr. an OF. *arageux, related to aragier to become furious, aragie furious, aragement, aragerie, aragison, rage, fury.] Stern, cruel, violent. ? 01400 Morte Arth. 1645 They hye to pe holte, thes harageous knyghttez. Ibid. 1834 The hethene harageous kynge appone the hethe lyggez. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 227/1 Haraiows, or sterne .. austerus, rigidus. 14.. Medulla, MS. Cant, in Promp. Parv. 227 note, Immanis, haraious, grete, cruelle or dredefulle.

Hence f harageously adv. Obs., cruelly. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 76 Whan )?ou hast dysdeyn of symple folk.. & hareiously takyst on wyth hem.

Ilharai goshi ('harai ’goji). [Jap., f. harai, harau to sweep + goshi, koshi loin, waist.] A throw in Judo. 1941 M. Feldenkrais Judo vi. 114 Japanese experts are generally smaller than their foreign opponents, and still they find no difficulty in throwing them by Harai-Goshi, for example. 1954 E. Dominy Teach yourself Judo 190 Harai Goshi,.. Sweeping Loin Throw. 1957 Takagaki & Sharp Techniques of Judo 11. iii. 31 Techniques such as harai-goshi. 1965 New Statesman 14 May 760/2 My son .. has applied the old Harai Goshi, a very effective throw in judo.

|| hara-kiri (.hccrs'knri:). Also corruptly harikari, hurry-curry. [Japanese (colloquial and vulgar), f. hard belly + kiri cut. (The more elegant expression is said to be seppuku.)] Suicide by disembowelment, as formerly practised by the samurai of Japan, when in circumstances of disgrace, or under sentence of death. Also called (by Englishmen) happy dispatch: see dispatch sb. 4. Also transf. 1856 Harper's Mag. Mar. 460 (title) Hari-kari of Japan. 1859 Times 18 Aug. 10 These officers no longer perform hari-kari, or in other words disembowel themselves, rather than survive the disgrace of admitting foreigners. 1862 Holmes Hunt after Captain in Old Vol. of Life (1891) 58 He will very commonly consent to the thing asked, were it to commit hari-kari. 1871 A. B. Mitford Old Japan II. 195 The ceremony of hara-kiri was added afterwards in the case of persons belonging to the military class being condemned to death. 1888 Scott. Leader 17 Mar. 4 The Liberal Unionist party.. will hesitate long before committing ‘hari-kari’ in that fashion. 1888 J. L. Atkinson in Boston (Mass.j^rn/. 7 June, Hara-kiri, the Japanese method of self-destruction in the baronial days, was practiced only by the Samurai, who were the two-sworded retainers of the barons or Daimiyos .. Hari-kiri is rarely if ever heard of as being done in Japan nowadays.

hara(l)d, harat, obs. forms of herald. haram, var. of harem. harambee (ha'raembi:). [Swahili.] Pulling or working together; co-operation; the slogan of the Kanu government of Kenya at the time of independence. Also attrib. 1963 Times 13 Aug. 6/4 The farmers, .joined him in the shout of ‘Harambee’—the rallying call to the people of Kenya. Ibid. 12 Dec. (Kenya Suppl.) p. ii/7 They ran an effective Kanu government on the theme of harambee (working together) and at the pre-independence talks .. they broadly won.. all their main objectives. 1969 Reporter (Nairobi) 16 May 40/1 The farmers of Nyanza Province.. are giving an example to the rest of the country in launching harambee self-help schemes. 1971 E. Afr. Standard (Nairobi) 13 Apr. 2/4 The self-help work carried out by the people on a harambee basis was intended to make them join hands together in the development of a strong nation. Ibid., Harambee groups should offer cooperation to one another in giving donations to fund-raising meetings.

harangue (hs'raeq), sb. Forms: 5 arang, 7 har(r)ange, harang, 8 harrangue, 7- harangue. [In Scottish writers from c 1450: in Eng. after

harangue, v. Also 8 harrangue. [a. F. haranguer (i5-i6th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), ‘to make an Oration; to preach or speak long vnto’, Cotgr.] 1. intr. To make an address or speech to an assembly; to deliver a harangue; to declaim. 1660 Evelyn Mem. 4 July, I heard Sir Samuel Tuke harangue to the House of Lords. 1709 Steele & Swift Tatler No. 67 |fi9 Such as harangue in Pulpits. 1766 Goldsm Vic. W. xi, My wife.. undertook to harangue for the family. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1837) II. 14 There is no subject, which men in general like better to harangue on than politics. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 437 Haranguing against each other, moving votes of censure.

2. trans. To address in a harangue; to make a formal public speech to. 1682 Wood Life 31 May, Thence to the Physick Garden where Dr. (Robert) Morison harangued him [the Moorish ambassador]. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. II. xliii. 591 He often harangued the troops. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. xv. 119 Heard the voice of T.R... haranguing the mob. 01862 Buckle Misc. Wks. (1872) I. 553 In the sixteenth century ambassadors were obliged to harangue princes in Latin.

b. To urge out of or into by haranguing. 01678 Marvell Wks. II. 307 (R.) The author., indeavoured to harangue up the nation into fury against tender consciences. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II. 128 The Doctor.. harangues them out of the little Sense they have.

Hence ha'ranguing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1708 R. O. in Hearne's Collect. 2 Jan. (O.H.S.) II. 91 Ye Haranguing Tribe yf fills ye dignitys in ye Church. 1741 Middleton Cicero I. vi. 435 His talent at haranguing. 1850 Maurice Mor. & Met. Philos, (ed. 2) I. 158 The haranguing style to which Plato was in general so averse.

haranguer (h3'raeip(r)).

[f. prec. vb. + -er1.] One who harangues or addresses an assembly; a noisy declaimer. 01668 Davenant To the Noble Widow Wks. (1673) 306 More Brains then would serve the head of a Giant Or all the Haranguers of Paris and London. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. 509 With them join’d all th’ haranguers of the throng, That thought to get preferment by the tongue. 1741 Middleton Cicero I. v. 397 Those haranguers of the mob. 1858 Hogg Like Shelley I. 430 To look the petulant little haranguer in the face.

haras (’hseras, || ara). Now treated as Fr. Forms: 4 harace, 4, 9 harras, 5 hareys, harrasse, (haryage), 6 harres, harreise, harrage, 7 harace, harrase, 4- haras, [a. OF. haraz (12th c.), later haras ‘horses and mares kept only for breed’ (Cotgr.), in med.L. haracium, of uncertain origin; Diez suggests relationship to Arabic faras horse.] An enclosure or establishment in which horses and mares are kept for breeding; hence, fa stud, breed, or race of horses (obs.). [1292 Britton iii. vii. §5 As vaches et a genices et as harascz des jumentz et des poleyns en boys.] a 1300 Land Cokaygne 35 in E.E.P. (1862) 157 Nother harace, nother stode. 13.. Guy Warui. (A.) 5710 As wicked coltes out of haras, c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 840 This craft in gentyl haras is to charge, c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vm. xxii. 55 (Jam.) Ane haryage .. he had gud, That had swlyk twelf in til his stud, c 1450 Cov. Myst. (1841) 147 3ondyr ”is an hous of haras that stant be the wey. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. (1549) 127 Who setteth by a ragged, a restie or ill fauoured colte, because that the harreise, wherof that kinde is comen .. wanne the price of rennyng at the game of Olympus? 1594 Carew Huarte’s Exam. Wits (1616) 306 A mare of a good harrage. 1602 - Cornwall 24 a, Nature denying a great harace. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 54 Supporting a wretched haras (stud). 1887 Times 24 Dec. 10/1 The foreign haras which were established .. in various countries on the Continent created a most serious drain upon our resources in this country. Ibid. 10/2 The establishment of a Government haras, or breeding station.

harass ('haerss), v. Also 7 harraze, har(r)asse, 7-8 harrass. [a. F. harasser (1562 in Godef.) ‘to

HARASSING tire or toyle out, to spend or weaken, wearie or weare out by ouertoyling; also, to vex, disquiet, importune, harrie, hurrie, turmoile, torment (Cotgr.); perh. a derivative form of OF. harer to set a dog on.] fl. trans. To wear out, tire out, or exhaust with fatigue, care, trouble, etc. Obs. or dial. a 1626 Bacon (J.), These troops came to the army but the day before, harassed with a long and wearisome march. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Harasse.. to tire or toyl out, to spend or weaken, weary, or wear out. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, in. 214 When athirst, restrain ’em from the Flood; Their Bodies harrass, sink ’em when they run. 1713 Addison Cato v. i, Nature oppress’d, and harrass’d out with care, Sinks down to rest. 1720 W. Gibson Diet. Horses x. (1731) 159 After they [horses] have been harass’d, and gone through their assigned Tasks..they should be rid gently out of the Manage. 1760-72 tr. Juan & Ulloa’s Voy. (ed. 3) I. 37 They are so harrassed with labour, and their wages so small.

|2. To harry, lay waste, devastate, plunder. Obs. a 1618 Raleigh Mahomet (1637) 65 Burnt and harrazed the Countrie. 1665 Manley Grotius's Low C. Warres 261 While they harassed the Fields. 1684 Scanderbeg Rediv. vi. 137 Parties which Harrassed and Plundred and Burnt all the Country. 1710 Prideaux Orig. Tithes iv. 198 The Danish War.. very cruelly harassed this Land.

3. To trouble or vex by repeated attacks. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII, 63 (R.) To harrasse and wearie the English, they did vpon all aduantages set vpon them with their light-horse. 1727 Swift Let. Eng. Tongue Wks. 1755 II. 1. 183 The Britains.. daily harrassed by cruel inroads from the Piets. 1783 Polite Trav. 77 The new settlers had .. no enemy to harrass them. 1838 Thirlwall Greece III. 343 The Argives continued .. to harass the Epidaurians with repeated incursions. 1865 Parkman Huguenots i. (1875) 8 The Indians unceasingly harassed their march.

4. To trouble, worry, distress with annoying labour, care, perplexity, importunity, misfortune, etc. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Harasse. also to vex, disquiet, etc. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth in. i. (1723) 158 Alarmed and harrassed by Earthquakes. 1738 joHNSON London 166 The griefs that harass the distress’d. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) III. vi. iii. 415 A mind harassed by the perplexing state of affairs. 1855 Tennyson Maud 1. xix. 22 Vext with lawyers and harass’d with debt. transf. 1737 Whiston Josephus, Antiq. 1. i. §4 When it [the ground] should be harassed by their labour, it should bring forth some of its fruits.

5. techn. To scrape or rub. 1875 Ure's Diet. Arts III. 93 To soften the skins after dyeing, they are harassed by a knife, the point of which is curved upwards.

Hence 'harassed ppl. a. (whence 'harassedly adv.); 'harassing ppl. a. (whence 'harassingly adv.). Also 'harassable a., capable of being harassed, 'harasser, one who or that which harasses, 'harassery (nonce-wd.), harassing action. 1882 J. Hawthorne Fort. Fool 1. xiv, She. .knew where his *harassable points were and how to irritate them. 1693 Chas. Dryden tr .Juvenal, Sat. vii. (1697) 178 Whether he should..into Quarters put his *harrass’d Men. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World (1757) 217 Not., a seat whereon to rest our harrassed limbs. 1884 L. J. Jennings in Croker papers I. xii. 359 His successor, .passed a harassed life. 1891 Harper s Weekly 19 Sept. 710/2 On the edge of life, fighting anxiously, *harassedly, for a foothold. 1707 Lond. Gaz. No. 4322/1 Fire and Sword, the too too fatal *Harassers of these bordering Places. 1805 G. Ellis Spec. E.E. Rom. I. 23 (R.) Unnumbered harassers Of the Fleet and Scots. 1834 J. W. Croker in C. Papers 10 Dec. (1884), Well may you talk of ‘harassing cares’. The first that I dread for you are the personal *harasseries of individual pretenders. 1833 Ht. Martineau Berkeley the Banker 1. vii. 137 You must have had .. an extremely *harassing day, Sir. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. II. ix. 389 The harassing attacks of the nimble Welsh. 1822 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XCIX. 290 The roads became ^harassingly bad. 1886 Sat. Rev. 20 Mar. 417 Schumann literature .. has become almost harassingly voluminous.

'harass, sb. [f. prec. vb.] Harassment. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Lond. 66 This late harrass of us by a more than Gottish and Vandallique fire. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV. xliii. 286 The harasses and doubts under which I have laboured. 1814 Byron Lara 11. xi, The daily harass, and the fight delay’d. 1875 M. Pattison Casaubon 31 He struggles, all through a life of harass, to have his time for himself.

'harassing, vbl. sb. [f. harass v. + -ing1.] a. The action of the verb. 1689 Dillingham Myst. Iniq. Anatomised 35 The harassing, spoiling, and imprisonment of the Nonconformists. 1842 Manning Serm. (1848) I. 238 To be set free from the harassing of indwelling evils. b. attrib., as harassing agent, a gas intended

for use in harassing or incapacitating an enemy, a rioting crowd, etc., without being lethal; also harassing gas. 1968 R. Clarke We All fall Down iii. 40 No weapons of any kind are manufactured at Porton, although the harassing agent known as CS was developed there in the early 1950s. 1972 W. F. Biddle Weapons Technology Arms Control xix. 286 The object of a harassing agent is to make it impossible for opposing troops either to stay in an area or to carry out their military duties. Harassing agents are not necessarily intended to be lethal. 1969 New Scientist 30 Jan. 219/2 The other major class of agents in use are the harassing gases CS, CN and DM. They are supposedly non-lethal.

HARASSMENT harassment ('haerosmsnt). [f. harass v. + -ment.] The action of harassing, or the fact of being harassed; vexation, worry. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) I. in. xxix. 126 The perpetual harassments which the Tartars usually give a regular army. 1806 Edin. Rev. IX. 146 The harassment of these applications. 1893 Beatrice Harraden Ships Night (1894) 6 A face.. pathetic because of its undisguised harassment.

I! ha'ratch. Also harach, haratsh. The same as caratch, the poll-tax levied by the Turks on their Christian subjects. *745 R- Pococke Trav. in Pinkerton Voy. (1811) X. 729 (Stanf.) The galleys go out every summer round the islands to collect the harach or Christian poll tax. 1813 Byron Br. Abydos II. xx. note, ‘Rayahs’,—all who pay the capitation tax, called the ‘Haratch’. 1884 W. Carr Montenegro 27 note, To escape the haratch and the tribute of children.

harateen: see harrateen. harauld, obs. form of herald. harbagar, -be(n)ger, obs. ff. harbinger. harbar, -ber, obs. forms of harbour sb. and v. harbarie, var. of harboury, Obs. harbary, var. of herbary. harbegeon, incorrect form of habergeon. f 'harbergage, 'herbergage. Obs. Forms: 4-5 herber-, herbur-, herby-, (4 harbi-), 5 herbergh-, herbe-, herba-, harbergage, (harbergach), 5-6 herbi-, 6 erbigage, (herbadge). [a. ONF. herbergage (herbeg(h-), herbag-, heberg-, harbegage), = Central OF. herberjage (herba]-, heberge-, harberj-), f. herberge, herberger, in ONF. herberghe, -gue, herberghier, -beguier: see HARBINGER.]

1. Lodging, entertainment. c 1386 Chaucer Cook’s Prol. 5 This Millere hadde a sharpe conclusion Vpon his argument of herbergage [zj. rr. harbigage, herburgage]. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) viii. 97 This is the same Julyan, that men clepe to for gode Herberghgage [Roxb. xi. 48 gude herbery]. c herbe[r]gers, pe polemode, pe elmesfulle. .sculen beon icleoped on pe fader riht halue. 1340 Ayenb. 39 Robberes and kueade herbergeres [MS. herber3eres] pet berobbep pe pilgrimes an pe marchons. 1382 Wyclif Rom. xvi. 23 Gayus, my herborgere [1388 oost] greetith 3011 wel. the act or function of a harbinger (in sense 3). 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 242 Thou shalt go one houre before; and presently caused his head to be smitten off. An unhappie Harbengership in regard of his Art. 1887 Saintsbury Hist. Elizab. Lit. ii. 46 They do not come in with the somewhat ostentatious usherment and harbingery, which for instance laid the even more splendid bursts of Jeremy Taylor open to the sharp sarcasm of South.

'harbinger, v. [f. prec. sb. (in sense 3).] trans. To act as a harbinger to; to announce, presage. 1646 G. Daniel Poems Wks. 1878 I. 24 To Harbinger his learned name. 1662 Cokaine Ovid 1. i, Before.. I for this untimely courtesy Make thee to harbinger my soul in death! 1794 Coleridge Relig. Musings Poems I. 88 More bright than all the angel blaze That harbinger’d thy birth. 1814 Southey Roderick xvm. 299 The star that harbingers a glorious day. 1875 Emerson Lett. & Soc. Aims v. 131 Heralded and harbingered by smiles and greetings.

harbor,

var. spelling of harbour.

harborie:

see harboury.

fharborough, -borow, etc.

ME. forms of

harbour sb. and v.

f 'harborous, a. Obs. Also 6 herber-, herbo(u)r-, [f. harbour sb.1, after words in -ous from French, e.g. humorous.] 1. Affording harbour or shelter; given to hospitality.

harber-, harbour-, etc.

1526 Tindale i Tim. iii. 2 A bishoppe must be .. honestly aparelled, harberous, apt to teache. -1 Pet. iv. 9 Be ye herbrous and that without grudginge. 1550 Bale Apol. 38 An other sorte promyseth their howse to be herbourouse to the howsehold of fayth. a 1613 Overbury Observ. France Wks. (1856) 237 Their nature, which is easie and harborous to strangers. 1632 Vicars Virg. JEneid 72 In this kinde harb’rous town.

2. Furnished with harbours or havens for ships. [1589 Fleming Virg. Georg, in. 49 That water at the first Was harborous to brode wide ships, now harborous to wains.] 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. i. 5 Her haven angled so about her harbrous sound. 1641 Heylin Help to Hist. (1671) 266 A Countrey harborous on either side with commodious Havens. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. in. 11. vii. (1852) 397 This is a well known sea, called Euxine, or harborous.

harbory:

see harboury.

harbour, harbor (’ha:b3(r)), sb.1 Forms: a. 2 hereber3e, herbur3e, -byr3e, 3 herber3e, 4 herboru, herbergh, -berw, -beruh, 4-5 herberwe, -berewe, -borewe, -borwe, -boruhe, -borou3, -borw, -burhe, -burgh(e, 4-6 herberow(e, -borow(e, 5 herbarwe, -barow, -barou, -bourgh, 5-6 herboroghe, -borough(e, 6 herberough, -bourough, -burrouh. ft. 4 herbore, -bure, 4-5 -ber(e, 5-6 -bour(e. y. 5 harburrow, 5-6 harbarow(e, -brough(e, 5-7 harborow(e, 6 harberowe, -bourgh, -borrow, -bourough, 6-7 harborough(e. S. 5 harbar, 6-7 harboure, 6harbor, harbour, (7 harber). [Early ME. hereberfie, herber fie, corresp. to an OE. *herebeorg, f. here army, host = -beorg, -e protection, shelter, not recorded, but found in the cognate langs., OHG. here-, here-, herberga (MHG. and mod.G. herberge), OLG. heriberga (MDu. herberghe, Du. herberg) all fern., ON. herbergi neuter (Sw. herberge). The ME. word has been assumed to be from Norse; but the phonology points rather to an OE. type (original, or perh. after the Norse). The subsequent history shows two lines of phonetic change, viz. the change of her- to har-, usual with er- before a consonant (as in bark, barrow, hart, marsh, and the pronunciation of clerk, sergeant, Berkshire, Hertford, etc.); and the

HARBOUR weakening of the second element to -her, -bor, -bour; the current harbour exhibits both of these changes. The late ME. form remains in place names, e.g. Market Harborough. Harbour is now the standard spelling of both the noun and the verb in the U.K., while harbor prevails in the United States.]

1. Shelter, lodging, entertainment: sojourn, abode. a. c 1150 Homily (Kluge Leseb. 72) Na synderlice onofiren herbyr3e. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 69 J>e node habbeS 3iuen heom red, Mid hereber3e and mid fode. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 1392 If 3he mi3te taken Herberwe for hire frendes sake[n]. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xviii. 4 Withoute hurting of good herberewe [1388 herbore]. C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. P957 Neede of closing and herberwe [u. rr. herborugh, harborowe, herboruhe]. c 1440 York Myst. xiv. 6 Graunt vs gode herborow pis nyght. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. ix, They.. praid the lord of the castel of herburgh. 1530-1 Act 22 Hen. VIII, c. 12 If any personne .. geue any herborowe moneye or lodgeynge to any beggers. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius Dij, That Alexander shoulde fynde no herborow [v.r. herberowe] there. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden) 166 Frendly voutsave him herburrouh. /3. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6153 Of herber grete nede I had, Yhe herbed me with hert glad. 1388 Wyclif Ecclus. xxix. 31 To seke herbore [v.r. herberow] fro hous in to hous. C1400 Ywaine & Gate. 2940 Whi wil thou her thi herber tane? 1538 Bale Brefe Com. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) I. 207 Helpe alwayes the poore, with herbour, foode, and aparell. 1552 Ord. St. Bartholomew's E j b in Vicary's Anat. (1888) App. xvi. 310 For the herboure and succour of the dere members of Christes body. 1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 9 To take herbour. v. c 1410 Love Bonavent. Mirr. vi. (1510) Civ, She., asked harborowe in dyvers places, c 1435 Torr. Portugal 260 What crystyn man axithe harburrow here? 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. Rom. 34 Lette them have harbroughe. 1571 Campion Hist. Irel. i. (1633) 62 Those cursed exactions of diet and harborow. 1598 in Picton Vpool Munic. Rec. (1883) I. 115 Whoesoever.. shall lodge or gyve harborough to any rouges. [Cf. Market Harborough.] 8. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt. xxv. 115 Whan I was a straunger and nedy of harboure. 1592 Nobody & Someb. in Simpson Sch. Shaks. (1878) II. 289 Nobody takes them in, provides them harbor. 1663 Dryden Wild Gallant III. i, All I desire of you is but harbour for a minute. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 148 Our great Want..was Harbor and good Company. 1691 Ray Creation 11. (1704) 253 They serve for the Harbour.. of various Animals. 1791 Cowper Odyss. 11. 397 Give harbour in thy breast on no acount To after-grudge or enmity. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles 1. xxvi, To harbour safe, and friendly cheer, That gives us rightful claim.

2. a. A place of shelter or sojourn; lodgings, quarters, resting-place; place of entertainment, inn; place of refuge, asylum. Obs. exc. dial. cold harbour, a place of shelter from the weather for wayfarers, constructed by the wayside. Hence, a frequent name of a locality, and in comb. Cold Harbour Lane. a. C1300 Havelok 742 J?ore were Of here herboru herborwed pere. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. x. 406 Holicherche, pat he[r]berwe is and goddes hous to saue. c 1386 Chaucer Prol. 765, I saugh nat this year so myrie a compaignye Atones in this herberwe \v. rr. herborowe, harborowe, herberw, herburhe] as is now. c 1450 Merlin 539 Thei fonde nether house ne herberowe. 1530 Palsgr. 230/2 Herboroghe, logis. a 1637 B. Jonson Discoveries Wks. (Rtldg.) 743/1 To have his arms set up in his last herborough. jS. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 448 With-in his awen moder body, Whar his herber with-in was dight. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 523 Dyuerse Ostries or Herbouris for to logge the more multitude. y. ?c 1475 Sqr. lowe Degre 179 Yf ye may no harbroughe se, Than must ye lodge under a tre. 1530 Palsgr. 169 Herberge, an harborowe. 1579 Twyne Phisicke agst. Fort. 1. v. 6 a, Thy harborow or Inne, or rather thy pryson. 1600 Holland Livy xxvi. xli. 616 That the legions from out of their winter harboroughs, should there meete together. 8. 1483 Cath. Angl. 174/2 An Harbar, hospicium. 1570 Levins Manip. 222/36 Harboure, hospitium. 1590 Spenser

F.Q. 1. I. 7 Fair harbour that them seems: so in they entred are. 1642 Rogers Naaman 462 They will capitulate for their honour to go out of their harbour, with their pikes traild .. and in array. 1711 Addison Sped. No. no f2 Ivy and Elder-Bushes, the Harbours of several solitary Birds. 1868 Atkinson Cleveland Gloss., Harbour, shelter, lodging.

fb. The ‘house’, mansion, or position of the sun or a planet in the zodiac. Obs. Frankl. T. 307 To ech of hem his tyme and his seson As thyr herberwe [i>. rr. herborwe, harborowe, hebour] chaungeth lowe or heighe. C1386 Chaucer

c. The covert or place of retreat of wild animals. tr. Caius' Eng. Dogs in Arb. Garner III. 234 Terriers .. driue them out of their hollow harbours. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 310 Hee dreames of.. a Bucke lodged, or a Hart in harbor. 1622 T. Scott Belg. Pismire 74 They resort to those places as to their harboroughs or couerts. 1741 Compl. Fam. Piece 11. i. 289 When you intend to find out the Harbour or Layer of a Hart. 1884 Jefferies Red Deer vi. 103 The stag.. When he has settled himself down he is said to be ‘in harbour’. 1576 Fleming

d. fig. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Mark iv. 35 Fynde any quietnesse, or sure harborowe. 1591 R. W. Tancred & Gismunda v. ii. in Hazl. Dodsley VII. 85 Ah, pleasant harborough of my heart’s thought! 1674 Brevint Saul at Endor 268 These saving Harbers. 1805 Wordsw. Prelude 1. 11 In what vale Shall be my harbour?

3. a. A place of shelter for ships; spec, where they may lie close to and sheltered by the shore or by works extended from it; a haven, a port. a. [c 1205 Lay. 28878 Sexisce men.. seileden to londe, And herber3e token.. Bi-3eonde pere Humbre.] CI386 Chaucer Prol. 403 To rekene wel his tydes His stremes.. His herberwe and his moone, his lodemenage. 1555 W.

HARBOUR

I 102 Watreman Fardle Facions Pref. 11 Thei.. digged out herborowes, where their shippes might ride saulfe fro the

a. A grass-plot, a green = arbour i. b. A bower or retreat covered with climbing shrubs

storme. (J. 1582 N. Lichefield tr.

and plants.

Castanheda Ijb, The Ports,

Herbours, and Riuers, where he tooke in fresh water. y. a 1547 Surrey JEneid iv. 53 Also the Sirtes, unfriendly harbroughe. 1555 Eden Decades 350 A byght or bay as thowgh it were a harbarowe. 1578 Bourne Invent. 11 They must cheyne their Hauen or harborrow. 1600 Hakluyt

Voy. (1810) III. 121 They put into the foresayde Harborough. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. (1634) 302 A Harborow of great capacitie, being in former times but an open bay. 8. 1582 N. Lichefield tr.

Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. lxii.

126 b, Their harbour or hauen is verie good. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 119 They were not able to put into the Harbor. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 609 A Station safe for Ships, when Tempests roar, A silent Harbour, and a cover’d Shoar. 1802 Med. Jrnl. VIII. 23 Some of the men of war, then in the harbour, a 1839 Praed Poems (1864) II. 178 Like a wreck that is drifting to harbour, I come to thee, Lady, at

a. 1505 Will of M. Huntyngdon (Somerset Ho.), My body to be buried in our lady Harbar of the Cathedrall Church of Hereford. [1573 Richmond. Wills (Surtees) 234 My bodye to be buried within ye arbour on the north side off the churche of Richmonde.] 1804-20 Hereford Cath., Sexton s Bk. of Fees, For Ground in the Cathedral Lady Harbour, or Cloister, 4s. 6d. . b. 1563 [see arbour 5.] i$93 G. Fletcher Licia, etc. xxvi. (Grosart) 107 Where loving Wood-bine, doth the Harbour binde. 1613 R. Cawdrey Table Alph. (ed. 3), Ombrage, shade, harbor, or bower to rest vnder. 1762 Gentl. Mag. 222 A gravel walk.. with a covered harbour at each end of it. a 1790 Warton Poet. Wks. (1802) II. 194 An avenue so cool and dim Shall to an harbour, at the end, In spite of gout, entice a friend.

Hence 'harboured ppl. a.y = arboured. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 136 We rid in shallow cradles, two on a Camell: harboured aboue, and couered with linnen.

last.

b. An airship shed or hangar. 1909 Chambers's Jrnl. Oct. 659/2 Work in connection with the other Zeppelin air-ships is so far advanced that as soon as the halls, or harbours, as they are called, are ready it will only be necessary to put the parts together. 1912 C. B. Hayward Pract. Aeronaut. 36 To the only two airship sheds or ‘harbors’ exceeding 400 feet in length .. no less than nine had been added [in France].

c. (See quot. 1948.) 1935 Jrnl. R. United Service Inst. Nov. 747 The aeroplane cannot hit a moving tank with a bomb, but when the tanks harbour, the aircraft will make every effort to locate and bomb them... The bombing of tanks in harbour will cause immediate dispersion. 1948 Partridge Forces’ Slang 91 Harbour, halting place for the night for guns and tanks. Also a verb.

4. Glass-making. A large shallow trough-like box with handles or wheels used for holding the mixed ingredients or ‘batch’ and conveying them to the pot for fusion. 1891 Sale Catal. Glass Wks. Stourbridge, Seven mixing harbours. 1897 Correspondent, Each harbour of separate mixture is placed around the furnace before each pot for the purpose of filling.

5. attrib. and Comb, (in sense 3), as harbouradmiral, -bar, -buoy, -duty, -light, -room, -town, etc.; harbour-due, a charge for the use of a harbour (usually in />/.); harbour-gasket, -log, -watch (see quots.); harbour-master, an officer who has charge of a harbour, and of the mooring of ships, etc. therein; hence harbourmastership-, harbour seal N. Amer., the common seal, Phoca vitulina, found along the shores of northern oceans; harbour-side; harbour stow, furling in a body (cf. furling vbl. sb. 1); so harbour-stowed a.\ harbourward adv., towards the harbour. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay iv. The Gladiator, the flagship of the "harbour-admiral. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. vi. xv, We drifted o’er the "Harbour-bar. 1864 Tennyson Sailor Boy 2 He rose at dawn and, fired with hope, Shot o’er the seething harbour-bar. 1842-Audley Court 85 The bay

was oily calm; the "harbour-buoy .. With one green sparkle ever and anon Dipt by itself. 1718 Bridlington Pier Act, All such tools, "harbour-dues, or other dues. 1863 Fawcett Pol. Econ. x. vii. (1876) 614 A harbour due is.. paid for the accommodation obtained by shipping. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Harbour -gaskets, broad, but short and wellblacked gaskets.. for showing off a well-furled sail in port. 1858 Merc. Marine Mag. V. 371 A "Harbour-Light will be established. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., *Harbour-log, that part of the log-book which .. relates only to transactions while the ship is in port. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Maxtre de ports, an "harbour-master, or officer appointed to take care of a port. 1884 G. Allen Philistia I. 37 The honourable sinecure of a "harbour-mastership. 1847 Grote Greece 11. xliv. (1862) IV. 9 To provide "harbourroom at once safe and adequate. 1766 J. Banks Diary Oct. in A. M. Lysaght Joseph Banks in Newfoundland & Labrador (1971) 11. 145 They [ic. the fishermen] divide them [sc. the seals] into five sorts which they call Square Phipper Hooded Seal Heart or houke Bedlamer and "harbour seal, which last stays in the Countrey all the year. 1832 J. McGregor British America I. iii. 107 The harbour seal (phoca vitulina).. does not seem to be migratory. 1958 A. W. Cameron Canad. Mammals 55 Apart from the grey seal, the harbour seal is the only member of the tribe that ordinarily spends the summer in southern Canada. 1964 E. P. Walker et al. Mammals of World II. 1302 (caption) Hair or harbor seals (Phoca vitulina). 1947 Crowther & Whiddington Science at War 180 Larger explosive charges can be used, and their effects registered by electrical recording on the "harbour-side. 1902 Daily Tel. 11 Aug. 14/5 It was then decided to take Coweslip, still low in the water, to the nearby harbourside home of Mr. B. A. L. 1969 Jane's Freight Containers 1968-69 56/2 D & F Harborside Terminal. 1886 R. Brown Spunyarn & Spindrift xxv. 311 Every rope in its place and hauled taut, every sail neatly furled in a "harbour-stow. 1924 R. Clements Gipsy of Horn v. 98 A ‘harbour stow’ we gave them, rolling the canvas into a neat skin as though it were covered with a jacket and passing the gaskets at regular intervals like seizings. 1924 J. Masefield Sard Harker 24 She was in lovely order; yards squared, harbour-stowed. ci6ii Chapman Iliad 11. (R.), Halos "harbor-towne, that Neptune beats upon. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., * Harbour-watch, a division or subdivision of the watch kept on night-duty, when the ship rides at single anchor.

f harbour, sb.2

Obs. [A frequent spelling of

arbour sb.1 from 16th c., intermediate between

the earlier herber, erber, and the present form.]

harbour sb.zy var. of arbor sb.1 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 222 Effected by a jagged wheel, fixed on the barrel harbour.

harbour, harbor ('ha:b3(r)), v.

Forms: a. 2 herebure3en, herbooen, 3 herber(e)3en, hereborwen, 3-5 herberwen, herborwen, 4 herberghen, herborghen, herbarwen, herbweren, 4-5 herberghwen, herberewen, 4-6 herberowe(n, 5 hereboroghe, herburghe, herberrowe, 5-6 herborowe, 6 herberoughe, herbrough. p. 3-7 herber(e(n, 4-5 herbor, 5 herbar, 6 herbowr(e, y. 4-6 harborough, 5 -bergh, -berough, -burrow, -bourrow, 5-6 -borowe, 6 -barow, -brough. 8. 5 harbur, 5-6 harber, 6 harbar, 6- harbor, harbour. See also herbery, harbry v. [f. harbour sb.y in its various phonetic forms:—OE. type *herebeorgiany corresp. to ON. herbergjay -byrgja, to lodge, harbour; OHG. heribergdny MHG., MDu., Ger., Du. herber gen intr. and trans. Cf. also herberge, early form of HARBINGE v.y from OF. herber ger (which was ultimately the same word).] I. trans. fl. a. To provide a lodging or lodging-place for; to shelter from the weather or the night; to lodge, entertain. Obs. a. c 1150 Homily (Kluge Leseb. 73) Swa swa leofne gyst heo hire husede and innlice herebyre3ode. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 23 J>u.. fedest wreche men and herebure3est and scrudest. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 260/146 To hereborewi Miseise men. 11380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 201 Clope..and herberwe hem. Ibid. 317 J>ere he schal be hereberowid. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 236/1 Herberwyn \v.rr. herbergwyn, herborowen] or receyvyn to hereboroghe. 1530-1 Act 22 Hen. VIII, c. 12 To lodge and herberough any persone.. of charitee or almes. 1540 Taverner Postils, Exhort, bef. Communion, We have not hymselfe now.. to herbrough him. 1557 Jest Mylner Abingt. 157 in Hazl. E.P.P. III. 106 Herberowe us to night. 0. 01300 Cursor M. 15494 To spek o iesu )?ar he was herberd in put tun. 1382 Wyclif Acts x. 32 Symound, that is named Petre; this is herborid in the hous of Symound coriour. c 1400 Isumbras 524 Bot mete ne drynke couthe he gete none, Ne house to herbere hyme inne. a 1510 Douglas King Hart 11. 264 3e sail nocht herbere me and Eis at anes. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Stat. Robt. I. 20 Na man be herbered or lodged in the houses or granges. y. c 1435 Torr. Portugal 262, I wold harburrow the full fayne. c 1450 Mir our Saluacioun 1252 To harbergh the nedy wagring. 1530 Palsgr. 579/1, I intende to harborowe folkes no more. 1565 Golding Ovid’s Met. 11. (1593) 29 Tethis who doth harbrough me within her surges wide. 1587 Sivqila in Polimanteia (1881) Introd. 18 To al them that harborough such a guest. 8. c 1440 Bone Flor. 1971 He harberde hym far therfro All behynde men.. Hys sekenes was so felle. 1557 Ord. Hospitalls Eij, Those [children] that are harboured in the Howse. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. iii. 102 She harbors you as her kinsman. fig. 1630 Prynne Anti-Armin. 1 Which would willingly harbour themselues, vnder the roofe.. of the Church of England. 1671 Milton Samson 458 The anguish of my soul, that suffers not Mine eye to harbour sleep.

b. absol. To show hospitality. 1534 Tindale Rom. xii. 13 Diligently to harboure [1535 Coverd. Be glad to harbarow. 1539 (Great Bible), Be readie to harboure.] 12. To quarter (soldiers or retainers); to assign

lodgings to, to billet; refl. to take up quarters, encamp. Also absol. Obs. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 149 Nouper cite ne burgh myght pei in herberd be. CX350 Will. Palerne 1626 Alle pe genge of grece was gayli resseyued & herbarwed hastely. c 1450 Bk. Curtasye 427 in Babees Bk. 312 The marshalle shalle herber alle men in fere. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cii. 83 They comen.. in grete companyes and lodged and herburghed hem in the countrey al aboute where they wold. 01483 Liber Niger in Househ. Ord. 32 Within the kinges gates no man shall harborow or assigne but this chamberlayn or usher. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cclvi. 381 They..layde siege about Monsac, and harbored themselfe, as though they wolde nat go thence in a moneth. 1648 Gage West Ind. 90 [We] were.. harboured in a green plot of ground resembling a meadow. 3. a. To give shelter to, to shelter. Formerly

often in a good sense: to keep in safety or security, to protect; now mostly dyslogistic, as to conceal or give covert to noxious animals or vermin; to give secret or clandestine entertainment to noxious persons or offenders against the laws.

HARBOURAGE a. ? '• *579 J- Stubbes Gaping Gulf, To harborough the persecuted Christians in your owne kingdome. 8. c 1460 How Marchande dyd Wyfe betray 148 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 201 Y swere..Y wylle neuyr harbur the kyngys felone. 1472 Presentm. Juries in Surtees Misc. (1888) 25 Oone panyermaker.. harbers suspect persones in his hous. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 180 Ignoraunt what lewdnes lurketh, and what heynousnesse is harboured in the deedes they go about. 1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. 1. xviii. (1810) 193 Traitours, which harboured themselves in the bogs and woods. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 106 note, I would have Captains to say that our ships shal harbour no such Sailors. 1700 S. L. tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Ind. 44 These Woods harbour vast numbers of Monkeys. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 131 f 5 He wishes Sir Roger does not harbour a Jesuit in his House. 1759 tr- Duhamel's Husb. 1. vi. (1762) 12 Dung harbours insects. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 641 After the conviction of the rebels whom she had harboured. 1851 Illustr. Catal. Gt. Exhib. 780 Cocoa-nut fibre.. does not harbour vermin. Mod. Newsp. A tobacconist was fined £100 for harboring smuggled tobacco. fig. 1650 Hubbert Pill Formality 15 It is a dangerous thing to harbor a Traytor within your brest. 1820 Scott Ivanhoe xxiv, What religion can it be that harbours such a villain? 1842 H. Rogers Ess. I. i. 33 Harbouring every vagrant story that may ask shelter in his pages.

fb. Of a place, etc.: To afford accommodation or room for; to contain, hold. Obs. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. 11. 40 Bote per nas halle ne hous pat miht herborwe pe peple. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. iii. (1495) 106 The mydle moder beclyppyth the brayne and herboryth and holdeth togyders the veynes of the brayne. C1440 York Myst. xv. 125 It [a horn spoon] will herbar fourty pese. 1587 Golding De Mornay ix. 115 That there is but one God, and that The Ayre, The Heauen, the Sea, the Earth, and Hell., were harbered in his breast from all Eternitie. 1667 Boyle Orig. Formes fef Qual., The specifick actions of a Body that harbours subordinate Forms. 1680 -Produc. Chem. Princ. v. 240 The Aeriall particles, that are wont to be harboured in the Pores of that liquor.

4. fig. To entertain within the breast; to cherish privately; to indulge. Now usually in reference to evil thoughts or designs. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. vm. 258 In )?yn hole herte to herberghwen alle treuthe. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 337 O heart appointed even from thy creation to harbour kindenesse. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 1. (Arb.) 17 Such festred rancoure doo Sayncts celestial harbour? 1601 F. Godwin Bps. of Eng. 353 The citizens .. harboring their old grudge. 1602 Rowlands Tis Merrie when Gossips meete 20, I know that beauteous wenches are enclinde, To harbour hansome men within their minde. 1766 Fordyce Serm. Yng. Worn. (1767) I. iii. 109 They will be tempted to harbour suspicions. 1781 Cowper Convers. 561 Hearts., that harbour at this hour That love of Christ and all its quickening power. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 70 He believed them to harbour the worst designs. 1850 W. Irving Goldsmith i. 28 It was impossible for him to harbour resentment.

5. To shelter (a ship) in a haven or harbour. 1555 Eden Decades 2 Naturall hauens, of capacitie to harborowe greate nauies of shippes. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa 11. 232 A faire haven, where the ships of Alger are safely harboured. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. xii. Iii, Harbour my fleshly bark safe in thy wounded side. 1693 Lond. Gaz. No. 2849/4 Directions.. how to Harbour a Ship in the same with Safety. 1887 Bowen Virg. JEneid iv. 375, I.. Harboured his vessels, saved from death his mariner band. 6. To trace (a stag) to his ‘harbour’ or lair. Also

transf. 1531 Elyot Gov. i. xviii, A few nombre of houndes, onely to harborowe, or rouse, the game. 1576 Turberv. Venerie 239 We herbor and unherbor a Harte, we lodge and rowse a Bucke. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Sheph. 1. ii, Here’s Little John hath harbord you a Deere. 1741 [see harbinger 4]. 1886 Wood in Gd. Words 690 A .. tigress had been tracked .. and at last ‘harboured’, as Stag-hunters say, in a small thicket. 1892 H. Hutchinson Fairway Isl. 6, I can harbour a stag against any man on Exmoor.

II. intr. 7. To shelter oneself, lodge, take shelter; to encamp; later, often with some notion of lurking or concealment, arch, or Obs. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 87 3if he mai )?er-inne herbeoen. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 10290 Lete hym herber yn hys hous. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. 11. pr. vi. 53 Wont to sleen hys gestes pat herburghden in hys hous. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 5251 Thar herborghede pe king & ys barouns, Wy)?-oute tentes oper pauyllouns. c 1400 Rowland O. 745 Vnder a Mountayne pey herberde pan Besyde a reuer. c 1450 Merlin 125 Ye sholde not fynde an house in to herberowe. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. vii. 79 Now for this Night, lets harbor here in Yorke. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 448 Others say that the Robbers themselves harbour’d here, c 1750 Shenstone Econ. 1. 52 Beneath one common roof Thou ne’er shalt harbour. 1805 Wordsw. Waggoner 1. 59 Where the Dove and Olive-Bough Once hung, a Poet harbours now. 1807 Pike Sources Mississ. 11. (1810) 200, I was suspicious that possibly some party of Indians might be harboring round. fig. c 1489 Caxton Blanchardyn liv. 207 Neither sleepe nor quiet could harber in her head. 1569 J. Sanford tr. Agrippa's Van. Artes 105 b, But nowe this plague .. doth not onely herberoughe emonge temporall men. 1590 Marlowe Edw. II, v. Wks. (Rtldg.) 214/1 Think not a thought so villanous Can harbour in a man of noble birth. 1655 tr. De Parc's Francion I. 33 [To] suffer such a thought to harbour in our minds. 1760 Law Spir. Prayer 11. 161 No vice can

HARBRY

1103

harbor in you. 1796 Hist. Ned Evans I. 266 If envy could have harboured in such a breast as Sophia’s.

8. Of an animal: To have its retreat or resort; spec, said of a stag. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner M viij, It is a Seafish.. It harboureth some time about the shore. 1610 Guillim Heraldry iii. xiv. (1660) 166 You shall say that a Hart Harboureth. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 862 Penguin .. cannot flie,.. feeds on fish and grasse, and harbors in berries. 1650 Fuller Pisgah iii. ix. 338 Here the bellowing Harts are said to harbour .. the belling Roes to bed. 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) V. 1680 The place where the turtle were known to harbour. 1869 Phillips Vesuv. iii. 46 In the woody parts wild boars frequently harboured.

9. a. Of a ship (or its crew): To take shelter or come to anchor in a haven or harbour. Also fig. *583 Stanyhurst JEneis iii. (Arb.) 72 Wee saulflye dyd harbor in hauen. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. iv. ii. 206 To show what coast thy sluggish crare Might easiliest harbour in. e wind blew hardde wip gret rage. 1628 Digby Voy. Medit. 51 It blew hard all night. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. 13 It rained very hard. 1798 Nelson 28 Dec. in Nicolas Disp. III. 212 The next day it blew harder than I ever experienced since I have been at sea. 1864 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. III. 237 If it. .snows as hard there as here. Mod. Last night it froze hard.

c. Very, extremely. U.S. colloq. 1850 N. Kingsley Diary (1914) 97 Mr. Hopkins is hard sick. 01910 ‘O. Henry’ Trimmed Lamp (1916) 16 He isn’t a millionaire so hard that you could notice it, anyhow.

2. a. So as to bring or involve oppression, pain, trouble, difficulty, or hardship; severely; cruelly, harshly. See also hard-set i. C1205 Lay. 8814 Ich wes..haerde [c 1275 herde] bifirungen. 0 1300 Cursor M. 3470 Als womman pat ful hard was stad. 01340 Hampole Psalter vii. 12 J>e harder will he punysch. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. 1. 28 Al.. lyueden ful harde, In hope to haue a gode ende. c 1460 Towneley Myst. (Surtees) 59 Fulle hard halden ar we here. 1579-80 North Plutarch 124 (R.) The poor geese were so hard handled. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. 11. 38 Having fared very hard already. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 271 If 4, I shall be very hard put to it to bring my self off handsomly. 1771 Junius Lett. 1. 260, I will not bear hard upon your.. friend. 1885 Daily News 20 Feb. 5/6 Hard put to it to veil their feelings, fb. With an uneasy pace. Obs. 1583 Hollyband Campo di Fior 283 He troteth hard, He will breake all my bones. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. hi. ii. 331 He [Time] trots hard with a yong maid, between the contract of her marriage, and the day it is solemnizd. 1681 Lond. Gaz. No. 1649/8 Dark Brown Gelding.. Trots very hard. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. vii. 150 A trotting horse, when he sets hard, and goes of an uneasy pace. 1824 Scott St. Ronart's vii, I am heated, and my pony trotted hard.

c. to go hard with (a person): to fare ill with him, to prove to his serious hurt or disadvantage; with but, introducing a statement of what will happen unless prevented by overpowering difficulties. See also go v. 153° Palsgr. 550/1 It shall go harde but I wyll fynde one mater or other to breake hym of his purpose. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 1. i. 86 It shall goe hard but ile proue it by another. 1596- Tam. Shr. iv. iv. 109 It shall goe hard if Cambio goe without her. 1596-Merch. V. hi. ii. 292 It will goe hard with poore Anthonio. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. iv. 231 Not a Farthing abated .. which goes hard in Hard-times. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1861) 87 It shall go hard but I will make it afford them entertainment. 1855 Prescott Philip II, 1. iii. 51 It might have gone hard with the envoy, had the mistake not been discovered.

3. With difficulty, hardly; scarcely, hard-, see die v.1 3.

to die

1382 Wyclif Luke xviii. 24 How hard thei that han richessis schulen entre in to the rewme of God. 1536 Latimer Serm. bef. Convoc. Wks. I. 41 Now hard and scant ye may find any corner.. where many of his children be not. 1604 Shaks. Oth. 1. ii. 10 With the little godlinesse I haue I did full hard forbeare him. 1626 Bacon Sylva §830 Solid bodies foreshow rain, as boxes and pegs of wood when they draw and wind hard. 1810 Scott Lady of L. in. xi, And hard his labouring breath he drew. 1811-68 [see die v3]. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. III. lxxxiii. 100 Now, though it dies hard, its monopoly of office is departing.

4. Firmly, securely; tightly; fast. Now rare. a 1225 Juliana 59 And bunden hire J>erto hearde and heteueste. c 1400 Gamelyn 346 Gamelyn was i-take and ful hard i-bounde. c 1440 Promp. Pary. 227/2 Harde sett (P. or obstynat) yn wyckydnesse.. obstinatus. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxii. 48 All the hollis wes stoppit hard. 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. iv. 22 With both his hands behinde him pinnoed hard. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. i. 87 He tooke me by the wrist, and held me hard. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 206 A Pin.. to fit hard and stiff into the round Hole. 1833 L. Ritchie Wand, by Loire 241 Bound hard and fast.

5. a. So as to be hard; to hardness. qualifying a pa. pple. See also 8d.)

(Often

1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6455 pus may men se by an egge hard dight, How heven and erthe and helle standes right. C1465 Eng. Chron., Hen. VI (Camden 1856) 55 The Thamise and othir grete rivers were so hard frosen that hors and cariage my3te passe ovir. 1563 W. Fulke Meteors (1640) 10 Being very neere compact, and as it were hard tempered together. 1632 J. Lee Short Survey 12 Lapland, where all rivers.. and lakes are hard frozen. 1766 Lane in Phil. Trans. LVII. 456 A piece of common tobacco-pipe hard-baked. 1854 Ronalds & Richardson Chem. Technol. (ed. 2) I. 124 The coke should be hard burnt. b. On a hard surface, floor, etc. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 161 The harder they lie, the sooner they fatte. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1658) 237 That so he may lie soft and stand hard. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xviii. 173 ‘Ye maun lie bare and hafd, and brook many an empty belly.’ 6. a. In close proximity, of time or place; close.

hard upon (on), close before or after so as to press upon. Now chiefly in to run (a person) hard. See also hard by. C1410 Love Bonavent. Mirr. xxviii. (Sherard MS.), Answerde harde ageyn reprouynge hem. 1506 Guylforde Pilgr. (Camden) 62 [We] laye amost harde abrode the grete vggly rokkes. 1526 Tindale Acts xviii. 7 Whose house ioyned harde to the sinagoge. 1535 Coverdale Job xvii. 1, I am hard at deathes dore.-Ps. xxi[i]. 11 Trouble is harde at honde. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. xii. 29 b, The King., came in a great boate hard to our Fleete. 1598 Barckley Felic. Man (1631) 519 The sheewolfe.. whose covetousnesse is followed hard at the heeles with envy. 1771 Foote Maid of B. 111. Wks. 1799 II. 230 You are hard upon sixty. 1813 Scott Trierm. 11. Interl. i, While conjuring wand Of English oak is hard at hand. 1864 D. G. Mitchell Sev. Stor. 285 It was now hard upon three o’clock. 1865 Thackeray in Daily News (1896) 27 Jan. 4/7 Who will one of these days run you hard for the Presidentship. 1897 F. Hall in N. & Q. 17 Apr. 310/1 Incongruity which trenches hard on nonsense. b. Naut. Expressing the carrying of an action

to its extreme limits, as in hardra-lee, -a-Port, -astarboard, -a-weather: see the second elements. (Hence hard-a-ported, hard-a-starboarded pa. pples., put hard a-port, a-starboard. Also hard-a-weather adj., able to stand the utmost rigours of the weather.) 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 40 Hail doune the steir burde lufe harde a burde. 1679 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. (1684) 15 The helm is hard aweather. 1707 Lond. Gaz. No. 4380/2 We clap’d our Helm hard a Starboard. 1800 Weems Washington xi. (1877) 151 Washington then seized the helm, with a gallant hard-a-lee. 1848 Blackw. Mag. LXIII. 87 [He] wore a remarkably hard-a-weather pilot-coat. 1883 Law Times Rep. XLIX. 332/2 The Margaret.. had her.. helm hard-astarboarded. 1892 Ibid. LXVII. 251/1 The pilot ordered the helm of the Merchant Prince to be ported, and shortly afterwards to be hard-a-ported.

f7. Parsimoniously. Obs. rare. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 155 If 3 The Rogues buy as hard as the plainest and modestest Customers they have. 8. In Comb., qualifying ppl. adjs., to which

hard is always united by a hyphen when they are used attributively, and generally also when they are used predicatively unless the order is reversed; thus, ‘A hard-boiled egg’, ‘Do you prefer it hard-boiled?’ ‘Will you have it boiled hard?’. The advb. is used thus in nearly all its senses, and the number of combinations is unlimited. Examples: a. With effort, strenuously, violently, etc., as hard-biting, -bit, -contested, -drinking, -driven, -driving, -fought, -hitting, -hurled, -ridden, -riding, -running, -sought, -swearing, -trotting, -worked, -working, etc.; b. With hardship, severely, etc., as hard-besetting, -bested, -bred, -faring, -judging, -kept, -lived, -living, -looking, -pressed, -pressing, -tried, -used, etc.; hard-hit, severely stricken by misfortune, grief, or disaster; deeply in love; hard-pushed, in difficulties; hard run U.S., in difficulties or want, esp. with regard to money; hard-wearing, able to stand a considerable amount of wear. c. With difficulty, as hardacquired, -bought, -earned, -gained, -got, -learnt, -won, -wrung, etc. d. So as to be hard, tight, etc., as hard-baked, -beaten, -braced, -cured, -dried, -pressed, etc. hard-bound orig. U.S., (of books) bound in boards; hard-cased U.S. — hard-bound, e. hard-bound, slow in action; costive, constipated; hard-drawn, drawn when cold, as wire; f hard-holding, close-fisted, niggardly; f hard-laced, strait¬ laced, strict and precise; hard-spun, tightly twisted in spinning.

HARD 1858 W. Ellis Vis. Madagascar viii. 206 *Hard-baked reddish earth. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 985 O ♦hardbelieving love, how strange it seems Not to believe, and yet too credulous! 1634 Milton Comus 857 In *hard-besetting need. 1886 Kipling Dep. Ditt. (ed. 2) 108 What a *hard-bit gang were we. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 157 The ♦hard-bought victory. 1946 Publishers' Weekly 5 Oct. 1971/1 Several publishers of *hard-bound reprints offer new series or expanded ones. 1952 Amer. Speech XXVII. 148 The ubiquitous ‘paper-back’.. is undoubtedly the cause of a reversal in bookbinding nomenclature. Whereas the board-bound used to Le the normal and expected kind of book it is now necessary to use the qualifying adjectives hard-bound, hard-cased, or hard-covered when one refers to any book not in paper covers. 1959 Times Lit. Suppl. 6 Nov. p. xxxviii/4 It is estimated that more than 233,000,000 copies were sold in 1957, as against 32,000,000 hard-bound adult trade books. 1735 Pope Ep. Arbuthnot 182 The Bard .. strains, from hard-bound brains, eight lines a year. 1632 Brome Northern Lasse 1. i. Wks. 1873 I. 1 Some ♦Hard-bred Citizen. 1951 Publishers' Weekly 2 June 2357 Using the conventional method, eight to ten hours is a fair estimate of the time required to build in each batch of ‘hard-cased books. It takes that long for paste to set and hinges to be formed. 1780 Nairne in Phil. Trans. LXX. 334 A piece of ♦hard-drawn iron wire. 1875 Howells Foregone Concl. viii. 119 *Hard-drinking, hard-riding, hard-swearing, foxhunting English parsons. 1902 ‘Mark Twain’ in North Amer. Rev. Dec. 762 The poor and the *hard-driven. 1949 R. K. Merton Social Theory (1951) 17A small, hard-driven group of professors. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride 157/1 The cowboy is as non-erotic as the *hard-driving executive. 1770 Burke Pres. Discont. (T.), To take their *hard-earned bread from the lowest offices. 1847-9 Helps Friends in C. Ser. 1. (1854) I- 28 The hard-earned gains of civil society. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. I. ii. 91 The *hard-fighting clans near the Border, a 1666 Fanshaw On Ld. Strafford's Trial (T.), [The] ♦hard-fought field. 1839 Thirwall Greece VI. 175 Defeated in a hard-fought battle, i860 ‘Old Shekarry’ Hunting Grounds of Old World i. 19, I feel sure he is *hard hit. Ibid. 20 A bright crimson pool.. showed that he was hard hit. 1884 G. C. Davies Peter Penniless xix. 145 Hard Hit. 1891 M. E. Braddon Gerard xxix, You’ve been hard hit. 1909 H. G. Wells Ann Veronica ix, She saw her aunt in tears, her father white-faced and hard hit. 1839 Q. Rev. LXIII. 25 Our *hard-hitting Irish labourers. 1889 Spectator 12 Oct., He was swift, adroit, hard-hitting. 1955 Times 16 July 5/3 His plea was for an immediately available joint military force of hard-hitting character. 1962 Christian Cent. 26 Sept. 1164/1 Hard-hitting new book and films to help you combat communism. 1876 G. M. Hopkins Poems {1918) 22 A released shower, let flash to the shine, not a lightning of fire *hard-hurled. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 206 Like a *hard-kept warde new come to his lands. 1581 J. Bell Haddons Ansiv. Osor. 194 So sparyng a niggard, and *hardelaced. 1878 J. P. Hopps Princ. Relig. iv. 17 All life’s hard-earned virtues and *hard-leamt lessons. 1921 Galsworthy To Let 11. i, A look of life *hard-lived. 1884 ‘Mark Twain’ Huck. Finn 89 A couple of mighty ♦hard-looking strangers. 1915 A. Conan Doyle Valley of Fear v. 79 They were a mighty hard-looking crowd. 1825 Mill Speech in Autobiogr. (1924) 282 The Lion, finding himself ‘hard-pressed, called together the aristocracy of the forest. 1891 Hard-pressed [see pressed ppl. a.1]. 1961 New Scientist 16 Mar. 664/3 Hard-pressed managers and engineers can hope to read only a tiny fraction of it. 1938 New Statesman 20 Aug. 282/1 Mr. Lennox Robinson.. said that.. it was not fair to press the lecturer. But the S.J... was a ♦hard-pressing man. 1950 D. Gascoyne Vagrant 43 And the heart’s slowly dulled By the hard-pressing years. 1807 J. Barlow Columb. vn. 259 To aid her ’hard-pusht powers. 1834 [Asa Greene] Perils of Pearl St. 123 (Bartlett), We began to be hard pushed. Our credit, however was still fair. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour iv. 17 A *hard-riding . .sort of sportsman. 1822 J. Fowler Jrnl. 22 June (1898) 163 We have left them all behind, and will be ♦hard run for meat. 1834 Deb. Congress U.S. 10 Mar. 848 Men, I say, who, to use the mercantile phrase, are ‘hard run’ to make ends meet, and only wanting an honorable excuse to fail. 1845 N. V. Tribune 1 Nov. (Bartlett), We knew the Tammany party were hard run; but we did not know it was reduced to the necessity of stealing the principles of Nativism. 1865 Rossetti Let. 27 July (1965) II. 562 I’m dreffle hard run for tin till the end of next week when I shall have some. 1939 C. Morley Kitty Foyle 324 Everybody there looked so hardrun it cheered me up. 1952 C. Day Lewis tr. Virgil's Aeneid v. 98 The *hard-running waves off Malea. 1963 Times 29 May 3/5 Hard-running fairways and small, sometimes tricky greens. 1909 J. Jusserand Lit. Hist. Eng. People III. 162 His [sc. Shakespeare’s] most wonderful inventions were not *hard-sought finds. 1906 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. Sci. Diet. 864/2 s.v. Yarn, The yarn is defined as soft spun, medium spun, *hard spun, according to the amount of twist it has received. 1906 Daily C hr on. 1 Oct. 3/2 Its purpose of helping the *hard-tried bookseller. 1064 Pepys Diary (1879) III. 27 A *hard-trotting sorrell horse. 1906 Goodchild & Tweney Technol. Sci. Diet. 833/1 s.v. Warp, The term applied to the series of spun threads, usually stronger and ♦harder twisted than the weft. 1962 J. T. Marsh Self-Smoothing Fabrics xi. 168 Cotton voiles with their hard-twisted yarns may be impregnated on a mangle whose bowls have been wrapped with a fine cloth. 195° Mind LIX. 407 Difficulties which can in one sense of a ♦hard-used word be called ‘philosophical’. 1909 Daily Chron. 11 June 7/5 Everything possible to be done is achieved in the endeavour to make it ♦hard-wearing. 1928 Observer 1 Apr. 13 [This] Lingerie is amazingly hardwearing. a 1845 Hood The Mary 58 *Hardwon wages, on the perilous sea. 1894 ‘Mark Twain’ in Century Mag. Jan. 330/1 He was coarsely fed and ‘hard worked. 01930 D. H. Lawrence Phoenix (1936) 74 The busy, hard-workedlooking woman. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist (1790) II• 224 (Jod.) The ‘hardworking wives of the peasants. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. I. xxviii. 371 Five nights’ camping out in the snow, with hard-working days between. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iii. iv. Captaines 786 A rude Clown, whose ‘hardwrought hands, before Nothing but spades, coulters, and bils had bore.

fhard, v. Obs. [OE. heardian = OS. hardon (MDu., MLG., Du., LG. harden), OHG. harten and harton (MHG. harten), orig. intrans.,

1109

f. hard- adj. hard; but already in late OE. used also for the cognate trans. vb. hifrdan, hyrdan = OFris. hgrda, OS. gi-hgrdian, OHG. hartian, h^rtan, ON. herda, Goth, ga-hardjan to make hard.] 1. intr. To be or become hard. lit. and fig. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 76 Seo8 |>onne pa wyrte 08 pset heo heardije. a 1225 Ancr. R. 220 Ure Louerd spare8 a uormest pc 3unge & pe feble.. Auh so sone so he isihS ham hearden, he let arisen & awakenen weorre. 1382 Wyclif Ps. lxxxix. 6 Inwardli harde he and waxe drie. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. lxi. (1495) 898 Wexe meltyth .. in hete and hardyth in colde. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 227/1 Hardyn, or growyn harde, dureo, induresco.

2. trans. To make hard, harden, a. lit. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 188 )?aet wyrmS and heardap j>one majan. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vn. xiv. (1495) 233 Medycynes that drye and harde. CI420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 436. When that is drie.. harde hit wel. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 227/1 Hardyn, or make harde, induro. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. (W. de W. 1495) 1. xxxiii. 28a/i A salte humour, the whyche by the hete of the sonne.. was harded as yce.

b. fig. To deprive of feeling or emotion; to render callous, obstinate, or obdurate. CI205 Lay. 5871 And auer ale god mon harde [c 1275 hardi] hine sulue. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 324 Heretikis hardid in here Errour. 1382-Exod. xiv. 8 The Lord hardide the herte of Pharao. c 1440 Capgrave Life St. Kath. iv. 1098 Soo ar 3e harded with obstinacye. a 1618 Sylvester Job Triumph. 1. 723 He sees their harts y* hard them In Guiles and Wiles.

Hence harded ppl. a.; harding vbl. sb. and ppl. a. C1386 Chaucer Sqr.’s T. 237 Hardyng of metal. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vii. lxx. (1495) 291 Hardyng medycyne rennyth the matere. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy in. xxvii, His herded herte of stele. 1620 Shelton Quix. IV. xxvi. 205 Bodies of harded Cork trees.

hard(e, obs. pa. t. of hear; obs. f. hoard. hard and fast, a. 1. Naut. (See quot. 1867.) 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Hard and fast. Said of a ship on shore. 1895 Ld. C. E. Paget Autobiog. iv. (1896) 80 Finding the ship hard and fast, he had nothing for it but to remain quietly on board.

2. Rigidly laid down and adhered to. 1867 J. W. Henley Sp. in Ho. Com. 11 Apr., Whether the franchise is to be limited by a hard and fast line. -28 May, The House has deliberately, after long consideration, determined to have no ‘hard and fast line’. 1867 W. H. Gregory Sp. in Ho. Com. 28 May, What were the whole of the fancy franchises but ‘a hard and fast line’? It was very easy to affix a nickname. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 412 Who are the wicked, and who are the good, whom we venture to divide by a hard and fast line? 1881 J. Evans Anc. Bronze Implem. i. 1 It is impossible to fix any hard and fast limits for the close of the Stone Period. 1890 Bp. Stubbs Primary Charge 45 We are none of us in a condition to lay down a hard and fast rule about inspiration.

hard-and-'fastness. The condition of being hard and fast; hard and fast character. 1903 Daily Chron. 5 Mar. 3/3 The ‘hard-and-fastness’ of experience. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 18 June 13/2 By denying the hard-and-fastness and asserting the strictly provisional character of the forms or categories.

Hardanger ('ha:daei]9(r)).

The name of a district in west Norway used attrib. or absol. in names of things connected with Hardanger, as Hardanger cloth, embroidery, fiddle, violin. 1883 J. M. Fleming Old Violins & their Makers v. 177 In the Exhibition of 1862, a specimen of their class of work —a Hardanger violin—was exhibited. 1900 Grove Diet. Mus. (ed. 2) IV. 663/1 The Hailing... is accompanied on the Hardanger fiddle.., a violin strung with four stopped and four sympathetic strings. 1908 Sears, Roebuck Catal. 527/5 Hardinger [sic] Canvas. 1928 Funk's Stand. Diet., Hardanger, ornamental needlework in the pattern of diamonds or squares, made at Hardanger. 1930 tr. T. de Dillmont's Encycl. Needlework 580 This border is a specimen of the Norwegian openwork known under the name of ‘Hardanger’ embroidery. 1957 M. B. Picken Fashion Diet. 159/1 Hardanger cloth, soft cotton cloth of excellent quality. Ibid., Hardanger embroidery, heavy, symmetrical, Norwegian needlework done in elaborate diamond or square pattern. 1972 P. A. Whitney Listen for Whisperer vii. 120 What you heard was one of our Hardanger fiddles.

hardback ('haidbaek).

1. a. Name in West Indies of a coleopterous insect.

1750 G. Hughes Barbadoes 82 The Hardback. This fly is about half an inch long.. Its membranaceous wings are defended with sheaths or shell-wings. 1958 J. Carew Wild Coast ii. 22 Hector.. watched a hardback beetle crawling up the wall... ‘Boy, if you kill all the hardbacks that come in here you will make a mess of my clean floor.’ 1959 P- Capon Amongst those Missing 66 The insects .. whirred and buzzed .. and the noise made by the hardbacks.. kept Harry’s nerves on the stretch.

b. Name of a river fish of Central America. 1883 J. G. Wood in Sunday Mag. Nov. 676/2 Many of these rivers are inhabited by a fish (Callichthys) popularly called the Hassar or Hardback.

2. A book bound in stiff boards; cf. paperback(ed). Also attrib. So hard-backed a. (see also hard a. 22). 1954 New Republic 26 Apr. 18 (heading) New novels: hardbacks or paperbacks. 1957 Harper's Mag. Sept. 94/3 Is it not possible that he may come away reading nothing but paperback books, that he will have become attuned to never spending $4.50 on a hardback? 1958 Economist 8 Nov. Suppl. 1/1 The retailer’s margin on paperbacks is just as profitable as on hardbacks... A hardback order may well be

HARD-BOILED topped up with a couple of‘quality paperbacks’. 1959 Times 24 Nov. 6/4 Most ‘respectable’ American publishers respect the British publishers hardbacked and paperbacked book rights, i960 Times 3 Feb. 17/4 The big paperback publishers are not hardback publishers but specialists in what is virtually a new genre. 1970 G. Greer Female Eunuch 170 Love affairs whether in cheap ‘romance’ comic-papers or in hard-back novels.

hard-bake ('haidbeik). [f. hard a. + bake v. and si.] A sweetmeat made of boiled sugar or treacle with blanched almonds; ‘almond toffee’. 1825 Hone Every-day Bk. I. 51 Show-glasses, containing .. hard-bake, brandy-balls, and bull’s-eyes. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair lvi, A taste.. for hardbake and raspberry tarts. attrib. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis II. v, Brandy-ball and hardbake vendors.

hardball ('hardball). N. Amer. [f. hard a. + BALL sb.1; cf. SOFTBALL 2 a.] 1. = BASE-BALL. 01883 G. W. Bagby Sel. Misc. Writings (1885) II. 19 He must now learn to cut jackets, play hard-ball, choose partners for cat and chermany, be kept in. 1939 in Webster Add. 1941 Sun (Baltimore) 24 Apr. 15/2 He played softball in junior high, and hardball for an American Legion team. 1974 Plain Dealer (Cleveland, Ohio) 19 Oct. 5-D/1 We both knew Eric Miller from our days at St. Ed. He had expressed an interest in athletics and we knew that he backed a AAA hardball team.

2. fig. Tough, uncompromising dealings or activity (esp. in political contexts); chiefly in phr. to play hardball, slang. 1973 P. J. Buchanan in Black Panther 6 Oct. 17/3 There are things that are certainly utterly outrageous... Then, there is dirty tricks, then there is political hardball, then there is pranks. 1977 Washington Post 6 Sept. B5/5 Washingtonians usually know better. They know that people play political hardball here. 1978 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 21 Feb. 7/1 The House could be a dangerous place... No more days of gentle badinage between Tory Bill and his friend Stephen. From now on it’s going to be hardball. 1983 Fortune 18 Apr. 118/2 If anyone wants to play hardball, Cub can operate in the 5% to 6% range and still be profitable, because its costs are so lean. 1985 New Yorker 15 Apr. 100/2 Word was leaked from the White House in mid-March that members of the President’s party who did not support his programs should not expect reelection help. Such ‘hardball’ is not new, but it is not Reagan’s style.

Hence 'hard-baller, one who ‘plays hardball* or engages in aggressive, uncompromising activity; 'hardball v. trans., to (attempt to) persuade or coerce in this way. 1976 Time 27 Dec. 52/1 Grodin plays the honcho as a hard-baller of the sort that used to hang around the Nixon White House. 1983 Washington Post 13 Oct. dci The manager has picked Frederick Dorsey, a deputy D.C. corporation counsel with a background in civil rights, to face hardballers C & P Telephone Co. in a series of high-stakes hearings next month. 1984 Observer 15 July 7/5 She rebelled occasionally, hard-balling O’Neill into attaching to a Bill an Amendment that would help her District, by threatening to kill a million dollar pork-barrel destined for his.

hardbeam ('ha:dbi:m). ? Obs. [f. hard a. + beam tree.] The hornbeam, Carpinus Betulus. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 398 ./Elces treoweynnes.. butan heardan beaman. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 123 Steles be made of diuerse woodes as brasell,.. hardbeame [etc.]. 1597 Gerarde Herbal 1296 It is also called..in English Hornbeame, Hardbeame, Yoke Elme, and in some places Witch hasell. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. 11. i. 54 [Arrows] made of oak, hardbeam, or birch.

hard-bitten, a. [f. hard adv. + bitten pa. pple. (here used actively: cf. ill-spoken).] Given to hard biting; tough in fight. 1784 Sir M. Hunter Jrnl. (1894) 65 So hard-bitten an animal that all the torture you can use will not make him leave his hold. 1815 Scott Guy M. liii, They will be hard¬ bitten terriers will worry Dandie. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 11. viii, Such hard-bitten, wiry, whiskered fellows.

hardboard. [board sb. 3.] A stiff type of board made from wood-pulp fibre. Also attrib. 1929 C. J. West Bibliogr. Pulp & Paper Making 1900-1928 157 (heading) Preparation of hard boards. 1934 House Building 1934-1936 xxvii. 264 (Advt.), Insulite is an ideal material for the lining of walls and ceilings... Insulite products include Hardboard and Boards for Roof Insulation. 1939 Chem. Abstr. 2675 A process of making dense hardboard sheet products, which consists in subjecting fibrous wood or woody lignocellulose material.. to a heat treatment. 1959 Times 18 May 10/4 Composite hardboard .. is displacing traditional panelled construction in many buildings. 1959 Housewife June 32 Many of the huts are divided .. by hardboard partitions.

hard-boil, v. [Back-formation f. next.] trans. To boil (an egg) until hard-boiled. Also transf. 1895 ‘ Mark Twain* in Harper's Nov. 886 No more time to decide it than it takes to hard-boil an egg. a 1930 D. H. Lawrence Etruscan Places (1932) 16 He [sc. a shepherd] is the faun escaping again out of the city precincts... You cannot hard-boil him. 1963 Listener 10 Jan. 103/3 Hard-boil the eggs. 1973 Nature 23 Mar. 258/2 Considerably less than 12 h is required, either at 910 or 86° C, to hard-boil an egg.

hard-boiled, a. [f. to boil hard, where hard is a predicative adj. Cf. hard adv. 8.] 1. Of an egg: boiled till the white and yolk are solid. 1723 J- Nott Cook's & Confect. Diet. No. 21, Mince .. the Yolks of hard boil’d Eggs. 1747 H. Glasse Cookery (1784) 71 Chop two or three hard-boiled eggs fine. 1833 Marry at P. Simple xxv, We found hard-boiled eggs, bread, and a

HARD-BURNED smoked mutton ham. 1846 A. Soyer Gastron. Regen. 445 Prepare a border of hard-boiled eggs. 1968 C. Roden Bk. Middle Eastern Food 99 (heading) Fried hard-boiled eggs.

2. Of articles of clothing: stiff, hard. U.S. 1903 A. Adams Log of Cowboy ix. 58 That fellow in front of the drug store over there with the hard boiled hat on. 1919 S. Lewis Free Air 86 To Claire, traveling men were merely commercial persons in hard-boiled suits.

3. Hardened, callous; hard-headed, shrewd, orig. U.S. Hence, of measures, practical. 1886 ‘Mark Twain’ Speeches (1923) 137 Hard-boiled, hide-bound grammar. 1915 in Amer. Speech (1937) 260 Hard boiled egg who wouldn’t bid 90 on 100 aces. 1919 in F. A. Pottle Stretchers (1930) 354 We are too hard-boiled to make much of a demonstration. Ibid. 358 Two hardboiled Irish sergeants are terrorizing the barrack. 1926 Publishers' Weekly 10 July 120/1 Stone.. being hard-boiled, waited a few days to notice any appreciable increase in sales. 1926 Ladies' Home Jrnl. 26 Aug., The hard-boiled cynic has a shell it [sc. satire] can never penetrate. 1928 Weekly Dispatch 3 June 10/3 From its obscure beginning down in the ‘tough’ section of New York, up through the ‘hard-boiled’ wards of the great city, into municipal politics and thence into the Governor’s chair. 1929 A. Conan Doyle Maracot Deep vi. 153 The hard-boiled Scanlan actually fell down in a faint. 1931 Buck & Anthony Bring 'Em Back Alive 163 It is all a hard-boiled proposition of not treading on the other fellow’s feet for fear he may rise up and poke his big toe in your eye. 1932 E. Wilson Devil take Hindmost viii. 80 That man of iron.. a drastic-minded and hard-boiled Dane. Ibid. 82 There is a Detroit type which .. has some of the energy and hard-boiled bluffness of the Chicagoans. 1934 Archit. Rev. LXXV. 116/2 Yet those old houses are safe and kind and probably better employed in modifying some hard-boiled business man’s mentality. 1942 Mind LI. 274 It certainly is difficult to remain a stoic or a cynic, to be ‘hard-boiled’, for a long time. 1959 Encounter Sept. 62/2 The disregard of truth in favour of hard-boiled scientific ideals. 1968 T imes 27 Sept. 2/3 Mr. Heath’s hard-boiled image is beginning to crack.

Hence hard-'boiledly adv.; hard-'boiledness. 1933 H. J. Massingham London Scene iv. 76 No other quarter of London is so consciously, hard-boiledly, shamelessly middle-class [sc. as Kensington]. 1934 Webster, Hard-boiledness. 1936 Times Lit. Suppl. 28 Mar. 255/2 Pareto apprehended the essential ‘hardboiledness’ of politics by personal and bitter experience. 1939 A. Huxley After many a Summer 1. vii. 86 He dreaded for her the influence of so much cynicism and hardboiledness.

'hard-burned, -burnt, a. [hard adv. 8d.] Made hard by intensified firing. 1851 C. Cist Cincinnati 214 Walls of hard-burnt brick. 1869 Rep. Comm. Agric. U.S. 1868 360 Hard-burned terra cotta pipes. 1893 Kate Sanborn Truthf. Worn. S. California 45 Half-cylindrical plates of hard-burnt clay.

HARDENED

iiio f2. To render bold or stout in action; to embolden, confirm; to incite to action. Obs. c 1200 Ormin 1574 Itt hardne)?h all pe gode manness heorrte, To £>olenn . . All putt tatt iss unnsellj?e. 13 .. K. Alis. 1200 He.. hardneth al his men. 1375 Barbour Bruce xii. 500 The horss with spuris hardnyt thai. C1470 [see hardened/)/)/, a. 2]. 1658 Cleveland Rustick Rampant Wks. (1687) 502 Greyndcob’s Stubbornness hardens on the Clowns.

3. To make difficult of impression or emotion; to make callous or unfeeling. a 1300 Cursor M. 5908 J>e hert o pharaon.. es mar Hardend for mi sau pan ar. 1382 Wyclif Ps. xciv. [xcv.] 8 Wileth not hardne 30ure hertis. 1611 Bible John xii. 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 456 [f 1 Men hardened beyond the Sense of Shame or Pity. 1735 Berkeley Querist § 390 The disbelief of a future state hardeneth rogues against the fear of death. 1825 Lytton Falkland 54, I hardened my heart against his voice.

4. To make persistent or obdurate in a course of action or state of mind. c 1400 Destr. Troy 9966 His hert was so hardonet all in hote loue. 1615 J. Stephens Satyr. Ess. 272 Sacke and strong liquours hardens him in his custome. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. 145 Harden’d in Impenitence. 1826 Scott Woodst. vi. He hardened himself.. to the act. 1885 Manch. Exam. 6 May 4/7 It would.. confirm and harden her in a policy of settled hostility to this country.

f5. To maintain stiffly, affirm. Obs. £1200 Ormin 18219 Te33 wolldenn blipeli^ Harrdnenn, 3iff patt te33 mihhtenn, patt te^re Bapptisstess fulluhht Wass bettre. a 1300 Cursor M. 12239 Be hardens [Fairf. arguis; Trin. argued of] suilkin thing pat i ne wat end ne beginning.

6. To make firm and tight. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 126 For with the wyndynge of the edderynges: thou dost lose thy stakes & therfore they must nedes be dryuen newe and hardened agayne. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Retenue, fastened, or hardened home in its place. Ibid. Gb, The forelock..is thrust through a narrow hole.. where it is hardened home by a hammer. 1882 Nares Seamanship (ed. 6) 205 Studdingsail tacks .. will.. want hardening out.

7. a. To render hardy, robust, or capable of endurance. Chiefly of the physical constitution. to harden off-, to inure (plants) to cold by gradually reducing the temperature of a hot-bed or forcing-house or by increasing the time of exposure to wind and sunlight.

hardely, obs. form of hardily, hardly.

1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 6 b, Being hardened with labour in peace, they might the better be able to abyde the travayle of warres. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 4 The sharpenes of the place which doth harden them. 1793 Beddoes Calculus 162 It is not true., that cold hardens children as it hardens steel. 1852 Beck's Florist Aug. 174 The principal secret of preserving halfhardy plants over the winter with indifferent accommodation, lies in their being rooted early and gradually hardened afterwards. 1873 Young Englishwoman May 238/1 Everything which has been kept in the house during the winter for summer planting, or raised in a frame ..should be gradually hardened to endure the changes of life in the open air... This ‘hardening ofF, as the gardeners term it [etc.]. 1875 Ruskin Hortus Inclusus (1887) 34 [They] never put me through any trials to harden me, or give me decision of character. 1905 Terms Forestry & Logging 13 Harden off, to prepare seedlings in the seedbed for transplanting by gradually exposing them to wind and sunlight. 1909 Daily Chron. 5 June 9/5 This cool treatment or ‘hardening off process. 1912 Chambers's Jrnl. Dec. 848/1 Plants raised in this frame require no hardening off. 1933 Jrnl. R. Hort. Soc. LVIII. 117 Such young plants are generally well hardened-off, and receive but little check when transferred to their new quarters. 1970 C. Lloyd Well-Tempered Garden ii. 54 When they [$c. the cuttings] have rooted, they can be.. returned to a close atmosphere but then gradually hardened off by the admission of more air.

harden ('ha:d(9)n), v.

b. To render (a nuclear missile or base) hard (see hard a. 14 f).

hard by, prep, and adv. Somewhat arch, [hard adv. 6 + by prep, and adv.] A. prep. Close by; in close proximity to; close to, very near to. (Now only of place.) 1526 Tindale Acts xxvii. 7 We saled harde by the costes off Candy. 1659 D. Pell Impr. Sea 575 note. Your ships were hard by drowning. 1682 Milton Hist. Mosc. v. Wks. 1738 II. 143 They saw many Whales very monstrous hard by their Ships. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. v. 628 Hard by the remains of Monmouth were laid the remains of Jeffreys.

B. adv. In close local proximity; close by, very near; falso transf. close at hand in time. 1535 Coverdale Obad. 15 The daye off the Lorde is harde by vpon all Heithen. 1590 Greene Mourn. Garm. (1616) 43, I will place thee in a Farme house of mine hard by adioining. 1717 Berkeley Tour in Italy 19 Jan. Wks. 1871 IV. 527 Hard by we saw the remains of the circus of Sallustius. 1800 Wordsw. Pet Lamb 58 Our cottage is hard by. 1886 Ruskin Praetenta I. ix. 300 The lily of the valley wild in the copses hard by.

hardel(l, obs. forms of hurdle.

[f. hard a. + -en5: cf. ON. hardna, which is, however, only intr. Harden has taken the place of OE. heardian, ME. hard-en, to hard.] I. trans. 1. a. To render or make hard; to indurate. c 1200 Ormin 1487 Tu .. grindesst itt [corn], and cnedesst itt, And harrdnesst itt wipp haete. Ibid. 1567 )?u bakesst Godess laf And harrdnesst itt £>urrh haete. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. xii. 55 The spot of filth hardynit [concretam labem] in the spreit. 1555 Eden Decades 97 Pykes and dartes hardened at the endes with fyere. 1632 J. Lee Short Surv. 12 Fishes dryed and hardened with the frost. 1710 J. Clarke Rohault's Nat. Phil. (1729) I. 159 The Heat must be but moderate, to harden Bodies. 1793 [see 7]. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xi. 73 The snow was hardened by the night’s frost. transf. and fig. 1733 Pope Ess. Man in. 193 Thy Reason.. shall.. Entangle Justice in her net of Law, And right, too rigid, harden into wrong. 1856 H. Rogers Ess. II. viii. 373 The strong metaphorical language of Christ became hardened into the doctrine of Transubstantiation. 1874 Green Short Hist. iv. §3. 177 The rise of a lawyer class was everywhere hardening customary into written rights. 1880 Earle Philol. E.T. §405 Many of these [adjectives] are hardened into substantives, as commandant, inhabitant.

b. spec, of metals. 1797 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 310/1 There are several ways of hardening iron and steel, as by hammering them, quenching them in cold water, &c. a 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. II. 1060/2 Iron is surface hardened by heating to a bright red, sprinkling with prussiate of potash, allowing to cool to a dull red, and cooling with water. 1957 Encycl. Brit. VI. 906/2 After the blades are forged or cut out they are hardened by heating in a suitable furnace to the correct temperature and then quenched.

1958 R. D. Bowers in Air Univ. Q. Rev. X. 90 Another possibility.. might be to harden our sites. Ibid. 92 Repeating the analyses and assigning various values to the parameters should provide a good feeling for the payoff in hardening missile sites, i960 Times 11 Feb. 11/6 Though land-based missiles can be ‘hardened’ by burying them and surrounding them with concrete they are still vulnerable to ..nuclear attack. 1972 Sci. Amer. June 15/3 Attempts to ‘harden’ such fixed missile-launchers (that is, to increase their resistance to the effects of nuclear explosions) are in the long run doomed to futility.

8. Phonetics.

To make a sound ‘hard’.

Progr. Err. 590 There hardening by degrees, till double steeled, Take leave of nature’s God, and God revealed. 1865 Kingsley Herew. ii. 64 He hardened into a valiant man. 1873 Miss Thackeray Old Kensington xii. 105 Though he might have softened to Lady S., he now hardened to himself. 1884 Pae Eustace 62 He said they would soon harden to the work.

11. Comm. Of prices: To become higher, to rise; to stiffen. Cf. hard a. 15. 1674-91 Ray N.C. Words 24. s.v., The Market Hardens, i.e. Things grow dear. 1828 Craven Dial., Harden, to advance in price; ‘t’ corn rayther hardens’. 1882 Daily Tel. 4 May, Prices are hardening on the Continent.

Hence 'hardening vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1630 R. Johnson’s Kingd. & Commw. 234 By hardning and custome. 1725 Pope Odyss. ix. 292 Half the white stream to hard’ning cheese he prest. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 138 The plate., has received an injury in the hardening. 1885 J. J. Manley in Brit. Aim. Comp. 18 The butter is placed in a Danish cooler or hardening box. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VI. 734/1 The hardening is accomplished by heating the blade to a cherry-red heat and suddenly quenching it in cold water. 1902 Daily Chron. 18 Jan. 5/4 The hardening of new-arrived drafts [of troops] is most noticeable. 1902 A. Bennett Anna of Five Towns viii. 176 The ‘hardening-on’ kiln, a minor oven where for twelve hours the oil is burnt out of the colour in decorated ware. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 15 Apr. 1/3 The inexorable and hardening passage of twenty years. Ibid. 21 Aug. 5/4 There has been a great hardening on the part of the merchants, who were formerly placing the stones [sc. diamonds] on the market for anything they could fetch. 1930 Economist 5 Apr. 758/2 The hardening of bill rates, which put a further reduction of the Bank Rate out of court for the time being. 1936 Forestry X. 124 By exposure to suitable, but not damagingly low, temperatures plants are rendered more resistant to frost; this is the process known as hardening, and takes place naturally during the autumn. 1940 Economist 6 Jan. 12/2 These difficulties have already had as their effect a general hardening of prices. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. X. 686/2 Most fixing solutions also contain a tanning or hardening agent which unites with the gelatin of the emulsion layer, increases its melting-point and reduces its swelling in water. 1970 New Yorker 17 Oct. 171/1 These maneuvers have all added up to what one astute observer of the talks has described as ‘a hardening of the arteries’.

harden, herden, hurden ('ha:d(3)n, 'h3:d(3)n), sb. and a. local. Forms: a. 5-7 hardin, -yn, 5-9 harden, 6- 9 harding. /9. 5-9 herden, 6-9 hurden. [Belongs to hards sb.; it is prob. a derivative in -en rather than the OE. heordan, ME. herden sb. pi., and may have been orig. adj., although the sb. use appears earlier in our quots. Harden appears to be northern and eastern; herden, hurden midi, and western; some northern dialects have the form harn, q.v.] A. sb. A coarse fabric made from the hards of flax or hemp. c 1430 Durham MS. Cell. Roll, Pro viij uln. panni vocati Herdyng, ij s. 1462 J. Paston in P. Lett. No. 449 II. 101 Nat withstandyng, ther herden at Wyggenalle shall be don this day. 1495 Nottingham Rec. III. 38 Duo parea linthiaminum de harden. 1570 Bury Wills (Camden) 156 One payer of sheets of hurden. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. 11. v. (1668) 134 That which comes from the flaxe being a little towed again in a pair of Wooll Cards, will make a course harding. 1708 T. Ward Eng. Ref. 11. (1716) 235 (D.) A shirt he had made of coarse harden, A collar-band not worth a farthing. 1881 D. C. Murray Joseph's Coat II. xxiv. 257 The tumbled herden which did duty for linen. b. attrib. and Comb. 1601 Holland Pliny xix. i. After the stalkes of the Flax be wel dried, they are to be beaten and punned. . with an hurden mallet or tow-beetle, a 1652 Brome City Wit iv. ii. Wks. 1873 1- 348 You hurden smock’d sweaty sluttery.

B. adj. Made of harden. 1522 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 147 A hardyn apperon. 1542 Richmond. Wills (Surtees) 31 Item vij score of lyn game, and iiij score of hardyng game vijs. viijd. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 118 An herden or wullen cloth waxed. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 67 A course hempe or harden cloath. a 1652 Brome New Acad. in. i. Wks. 1873 II. 47 The hurden smock with lockram upper-bodies, a 1763 Shenstone Ess., On Dress (1765) 124 The country-fellow, .appears genteel ..when he is hedging in his hurden frock. 1824 Mrs. Sherwood Waste Not 11. 2 They wore a linsey petticoat and herden apron. 1887 D. C. Murray Old Blazer's Hero (1889) 87 With a corner of her herden apron. fb. Clothed in harden. Obs. 1658 Cleveland Rustick Rampant Wks. (1687) 453 The .. Ring-leaders of the hurden rustick Raggamuffins.

Cf.

hard a. 16.

.hardena'bility. Metallurgy, [f. harden v.: see

1871 Public Sch. Lat. Gram. §12. 8 Poets sometimes., harden v- vocalis into v- consonans: as, gen-va for ge-nu-a.

-ity.] The extent to which a metal may be hardened (see also quot. 1954).

II. intr. 9. To become hard. c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 37 In playand water I'OU kast hit schalle, To harden. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 47 A mater that wirkis out of the stanes, and hardnes throuch the calde nature of the Sey. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 114 As they are of a petrifying quality, they harden . into various forms. 1833 Lardner Manuf. Metal II. 314 Pure iron may .. be superficially converted into steel, so as to harden, temper, and receive a fine polish. 1847 Tennyson Princ. III. 254 That we might.. watch The sandy footprint harden into stone. fig. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola in. xiv, That cold dislike.. was hardening within him. 1891 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Oct. 65 The weather was hardening into what promised to be half a gale. 1891 Law Times XCII. 99/2 This natural sequence hardened first into custom and then into law.

10. To become hard in feeling, emotion, constitution, etc. 1667 Milton P.L. 1. 572 Now his heart Distends with pride, and hardning in his strength Glories. 1780 Cowper

1932 Jrnl. Iron is Steel Inst. CXXVI. 609 (heading) Factors affecting the inherent hardenability of steel. 1950 J. H. Bateman Materials of Construction 411 The surface hardness and the distance from the surface of the hardening effect are measures of the hardenability of steel. 1951 Engineering 14 Dec. 764/2 He said that in some circumstances an alloy content was necessary in order to achieve the necessary hardenability of the steel. 1954 Gloss Terms Iron & Steel (B.S.I.) 1. 16 Hardenability, the property which determines the depth and distribution of hardness after quenching under specified conditions. Ibid., Hardenability test, a test to assess hardenability. A common example is the Jominy test.

hardened ('ha:d(3)nd), ppl. a.

[f. harden

v.

+

-ED1.]

1. Rendered hard, indurated. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. xi. 24 Upon his crest the hardned yrpnfell. 1676 Dryden Aurengz. 1. i. 365 The laborious Hind Whose harden d Hands did long in Tillage toil. 1730

HARDENER

2.

Rendered unfeeling or callous; hard¬ hearted; obdurately settled or determined in a course. CI37S St. Leg. Saints, Mathias 455 Sum sa hardnyt ware hat pai Vald trew til hyme be na way. c 1470 Henry Wallace x. 283 Thai hardnyt hors fast on the gret ost raid. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 65 Some are., so hardened.. that they care not for their countrie. a 1605 Montgomerie Devot. Poems iv. 59 Stoup, hardint hairt, befor the Lord. 1722 De Foe Plague (1754) 42 The very Buryers of the Dead, who were the hardnedest Creatures in Town. 1740 Wesley Wks. (1872) I. 285,1 was desired to pray with an old hardened sinner. 1850 Scoresby Whaleman's Advent. 0859) ix. 124 The most hardened grumbler.

3. Rendered hard (see hard a. 14 f). i960 Aeroplane XCIX. 588/2 In the case of Atlas, this hurried development has resulted in four different types of operational launch site—unprotected, semi-protected, semi-hardened and hardened—and immense cost has been a feature of the programme. 1962 Listener 5 Apr. 605/2 A relatively small number of ‘hardened’, invulnerable, I. C.B.M.s.

Hence 'hardenedness. I571 Golding Calvin on Ps. xxxii. 3 The hardenednesse of our flesh. 1790 G. Walker Serm. II. xxix. 309 A kind of brutality and hardendness.

hardener('ha:d(9)n9(r)). [f. hardens. 4* -er1.] 1. One who hardens; spec, one whose work is to harden metals; one who case-hardens guns, etc. 1611 Cotgr., Ajfermisseur .. a stiffener, hardner. 1755 in Johnson. 1845 P. Parley's Ann. VI. 181 Misfortune is not a hardener of the heart. 1881 Academy 8 Jan. 30 A grand zoologist, not a mere hardener and sheer of microscopic stuff. 1886 Pall Mall G. 15 May 14/1 When the grinding is completed the blades are returned to the hardeners to be reset.

2. That which hardens, a. Photogr. Any chemical used in the making of gelatine negatives to prevent the melting or frilling of the film in warm weather. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Hardener [Photogr.]. 1930 Sel. Gloss. Motion Techn. {Acad. Motion Piet., Hollywood), Hardener, solution used to harden photographic emulsion. 1948 A. L. M. Sowerby Diet. Photogr. (ed. 17) 362 A hardener containing i| per cent, of potash alum, used at this pH value, may be expected to raise the melting point of the gelatine.

b. In quots.).

various

hardhede

1111

[see quenching vbl. sb. i]. 1874 Boutell Arms & Arm. ii. 38 Bronze or hardened brass.

technical

applications

(see

1903 Westm. Gaz. 30 Nov. 2/1 The hardening temperature for the steel called ‘high carbon’ is difficult to define; for the personal equation comes into play, and with different hardeners the variation in hardening temperature often reduces the quality of the steel. 1945 R. T. Rolfe Diet. Metallogr. 101 Hardeners, alloys prepared for the purpose of adding small quantities of additional elements to molten metals. 1951 Gloss. Terms Plastics {B.S.I.) 17 Hardener, a material used to promote the setting of certain types of synthetic resin. 1959 Gloss. Packaging Terms {B.S.I.) 13 Hardener, a chemical used to promote the setting of adhesive. 1966 A. W. Lewis Gloss. Woodworking Terms 43 Hardener, liquid used to speed up the setting of resin glue. 1967 E. Chambers Photolitho-Offset ix. 130 Potassium alum is recommended as a hardener in preference to chrome alum which, although more potent, loses its hardening power after short use and forms a sludge.

harder ('ha:cta(r)). S. Afr. Also 8 harter, 20 haarder. [a. Afrikaans harder, Du., LG. harder, OE. heardhara, heardra.] Any of various species of the grey mullet family (Mugilidae), of which Liza ramada and M. cephalus are well known. 1731 G. Medley tr. Kolben's Pres. State Cape Good-Hope II. 193 There is.. about the Cape a Sort of Herrings the Cape-Europeans call Harters. 1838 D. Moodie tr. Record 13 We. .caught and salted 400 large steenbrass, and about 2,000 harders. 1892 Simmonds Diet. Trade (new ed.), Harder, a kind of mullet about twelve inches long, caught near the coasts of the Cape colony. 1947 K. H. Barnard Piet. Guide S. Afr. Fishes 81 The family of Grey Mullets, called in South Africa Harders or Springers (Mugilildae) is economically very important. 1962 Cape Argus (Mag. Sect.) 11 Aug. 1/7 Bunches of harder, maasbanker and pilchards and many other kinds of fish. 1971 Daily Dispatch (East London, Cape Province) 8 Mar., There were hundreds of haarders (mullet) in the bay itself.

Harderian (ha:'di3rren), a. Anat. [f. the name of J. J. Harder (Swiss anatomist 1656-1711) + -ian.] Harderian gland: the lubricating gland of the nictitating membrane or ‘third eyelid’, in the inner angle of the eye of birds and some mammals. 1835-6 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 307/1. 1859 Ibid. V. 543/1 Ruminants are provided with an Harderian gland.

fhardfast, a. Obs.~° Dense. hardfastness nonce-wd., density.

Hence

1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 147 For the sake of its hardfastness or closeness.

'hard-favoured, a. arch. [See hard a. 13 and favour sb. 9.] Having a hard or unpleasing ‘favour ’, appearance, or look; ill-favoured, ugly. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 758 Richard the thirde sonne.. was.. hard favoured of visage. 01592 Greene & Lodge Looking Glasse Wks. (Rtldg.) 141/1 As hard-favoured a devil as ever I saw. 1768 Boswell Corsica iii. (ed. 2) 226 The Corsicans are in general of small stature, and rather hard-favoured. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xix, Humouring the joke with a hard-favoured smile.

Hence hard'favouredness.

1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. ii. viii. 42 Because of his hardfavourednesse and deformity, a 1665 J. Goodwin Filled w. the Spirit (1867) 56 The fat [kine] had need .. to have been .. twenty times seven times fatter than they were, to have wrought a cure upon the leanness and hardfavouredness of the other.

'hard-featured, a. [See hard a. 13.] Having hard, harsh, or unpleasing features. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand. xlix. (1804) 338 A tall rawboned man with a hard-featured countenance. 1836-7 Dickens Sk. Boz (1850) 94/1 The old hard-featured man.. is a county Member. 1874 Motley Barneveld II. xxiii. 424 A hard-featured but commanding and not uncomely woman.

Hence hard'featuredness. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. v. xix. §22 That absence of perception of the Beautiful, which introduced a general hardfeaturedness of figure into all German and Flemish early art.

hard fern. A general name for ferns of the genus Lomaria, as the Northern Hard Fern, Lomaria (Blechnum) Spicant, of Europe. 1828 Sir J. Smith Eng. Flora IV. 316 Blechnum boreale, Northern Hard-fem. 1830 Hooker Brit. Flora 449. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. II. viii. (ed. 2) 182 The blechnum, or hard fern, is plentiful in both islands.

'hard-fisted, a.

[Cf.

hard a.

9.]

Stingy,

niggardly. a 1656 Bp. Hall Balm of Gilead (T.), None are so gripple and hard-fisted as the childless. 1890 Daily News 9 Sept. 4/7 Women .. this soft-handed but hard-fisted sex.

Hence hard'fistedness. 1869 Marq. Salisbury Sp. in Ho. Lords 22 July, A spirit of hard-fistedness which even Shylock would have envied.

'hardback. U.S. [f. hard a. + (?) hack v.] A low shrub, Spiraea tomentosa, common in New England, having dense terminal panicles of rose-coloured or white flowers. 1832 W. D. Williamson Hist. State Maine I. 116 The Hardhack, a barren bush, usually chooses poor cold ground for its residence and growth. 1851 S. Judd Margaret 11. i. (Ward) 198 A bunch of the white hardhack, a cream-like flower, innerly blushing. 1866 Lowell Biglow P. Introd. Poems 1890 II. 203 Our narrow New England lanes .. where no better flowers were to be gathered than goldenrod and hardhack. 1880 Harper's Mag. Dec. 85 Them mulleins an’ hardhacks in the buryin’-ground. 1968 E. R. Buckler Ox Bells & Fireflies vi. 95 The hardhacks, with roots like the roots of wisdom teeth, to be kept back from the edges of the cleared land.

hardhake: see hardhaw. 'hard-handed, a. 1. Having hard hands, from manual labour. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 72 Hard handed men, that worke in Athens heere, Which neuer labour’d in their mindes till now. 1883 s. c. Hall Retrospect I. 271 The hard-handed men of the working classes.

f2. Niggardly, penurious, close-fisted. Obs. Spec. Brit., AT sex ii. (1598) 16 More or lesse, as the passengers were bountifull or hard-handed. 1593-5 Norden

3. Ruling with a firm or cruel hand; severe. 1641 Milton Reform. 11. (1851) 36 The easie, or hardhanded Monarchy’s. 1784 Cowper Task ill. 827 The cruel gripe That lean hard-handed poverty inflicts.

Hence hard'handedness. A. Maclaren Week Day Addr. 126 The insolence and hardhandedness of Roman rule. 1885

fhardhaw.

Obs. [Cf. Knapweed. Also hardhake.

hardhead1

6.]

C1450 Alphita (Anecd. Oxon.) 83 Iacea nigra.. Bulwed uel hardhaw. 14.. MS. Trin. Coll. Camb. R. 14, 32 Jacea nigra, Hardhake.

'hardhead1, hard-head. 1. a. A hard-headed person; one not easily moved; one dull of intellect. Vulg. 63 Some men counte them nygardis and hardheedis that wyll haue a rekenynge of exspensis. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 36 A flintie fellowe and a hard head. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 22 Hard-head and Block¬ head, terms of reproach with us. 1848 Durivage Stray Subj. no (Farmer) Most of the passengers had disappeared for the night, and only a knot of hard-heads were left upon deck. 1967 P. Jones Fifth Defector xiii. 190 I’d advise you to keep your mouth shut and let the hardheads handle it at embassy level. b. A person not easily affected by alcohol. i860 E. Cowell Diary 19 Mar. (1934) 41 Mr. Van Orden a very pleasant, but, to Sam, very dangerous companion being a great drinker, and one of the ‘Hard Heads’ whom drink does not seem to hurt. 1519 Horman

f 2. A contest of butting with the head. Also hard-heads. Obs. 1681 Dryden Spanish Friar v. ii. I have been at hard-head with your butting citizens. 1687-Hind & P. 11. 443 Both play at hard-head till they break their brains. 1831 Scott Jrnl. 16 Oct., He has been at hard-heads with the rogues, and come off with advantage.

3. The name of several fishes: a. The sea scorpion or father-lasher, Cottus scorpius. b. The grey gurnard, Trigla gurnardus. c. The menhaden (New England). 1803 Sibbald Hist. Fife & Kinross 128 (Jam.) Scorpius major nostras-, our fishers call it Hardhead. 1810 Neill List of Fishes 14 (Jam.) Trigla Gurnardus. Crooner or Crointer. It is known by a variety of other names, as Captain Hardhead [etc.]. 1837 Hawthorne Twice-told T. (1851) II. vi. 91 The very air was fishy, being perfumed with dead sculpins, hardheads, and dogfish. 1867 Smyth Sailor's

Word-bk., Hard-head. .on our coasts the father-lasher or sea-scorpion, Cottus scorpius.

4. The Californian grey whale, Rhachianectes glaucus: so called from its habit of butting boats. i860 Merc. Marine Mag. VII. 213 They have a variety of names among whalemen, as ‘Hard-head’, ‘ Devil-fish’.

5. The ruddy duck, Erismatura rubida, more fully called hard-headed dipper (Atlantic Coast, U.S.) (Cent. Diet.) 6. The plant Knapweed. Also hard-heads. 1794 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xxvi. 401 Common or Black Knap-weed.. which the country people in some places call Hard-heads. 1828 Craven Dial., Hard-heads, Knapweed. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. III. 250 Hard-head.

7. A variety of sponge. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. (ed. 4) 160 The principal varieties.. are known as sheep-wooi, white reef, abaco velvet, dark reef, boat, hardhead, grass, yellow and glove.

8. A residual alloy of tin, iron, and arsenic, produced in the refining of tin. 1881 in Raymond Mining Gloss.

'hardhead2. Obs. exc. Hist. Also hardit. [? A corruption of F. hardit, hardi (in Cotgr. ardit, ardy) hardy; said to be from hardi, surname of Philip III of France, under whom the coin was first issued.] A Scottish copper coin of Mary and James VI, of the value of about three halfpence English money. App. the same as the LION. 1563 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials Scotl. I. 440 Convict of contirfeeting of the prenting imes.. of ane Lyone callit pe Hardheid. 01572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 365 (MS. G) Daylie thair was suche numbers of Lions (alias called Hard-heids) prented, that the basenes thairof maid all thingis exceiding dear. 1644 D. Hume Hist. Douglas 334 (Jam.) A certain brasse or copper coyne (called Hardheads). 1893 Antiquary Mar. 105 Coins found in St. Queran’s well 1869 .. James VI hardheads or bodies.

'hard-headed, a. 1. lit. Having a hard head. f2. Not easily turned, as a horse-, fig. obstinate, stubborn. Obs. *583 Golding Calvin on Deut. x. 57 We bee hardheaded and thinke that all that euer is sayde is but a mockerie. 1607 Four-f. Beasts (1658) 240 It must be regarded that the Horse in leading be not drawn after you, for so will he be made hard headed, unwilling to follow. 1642 Chas. I Answ. to Earles of Bristol & Dorset 7 By which we may rectifie this hard-headed distraction. Topsell

3. Not easily influenced by sophistry or sentiment; matter-of-fact, logical, practical. Cf. hard a. 10. 1779 Mad. D’Arblay Diary Oct., Mrs. Dickens is., a sensible, hard-headed woman. 1883 Pall Mall G. 14 Dec. 1/1 Standing..at Bradford before five thousand hardheaded Yorkshiremen. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. Il.lxxiv. 609 A shrewd, cool, hard-headed man of business.

Hence hard'headedly adv.\ hard'headedness. 1848 H. Rogers Ess. I. vi. 317 A proof of his indomitable hard-headedness. 1886 Pall Mall G. 16 June 5/2 To deal with an irresponsible romancer thus hardheadedly may seem like breaking a butterfly on a wheel.

'hard-heart, a. arch. = hard-hearted. 1475 Bk. Noblesse 66 It wolde make an harde hert man to falle the teris of his yen. 1616 J. Lane Cont. Sqr.'s T. (Chaucer Soc.) 120 note 5 Are they not hard-hart butchers remedies? 1895 Mrs. K. T. Hinkson Miracle Plays v. 74 O hard-heart little town!

f hard heart, v. Obs. [f. next.] trans. To make hard of heart, to render hard-hearted. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 27 After the Duke had hard harted himselfe, and waxed insolently obstinate. Ibid. 246 Even so Pharao .. was .. hard harted by God.

'hard-hearted, a. [f. hard heart + -ed2.] Having a hard heart; incapable of being moved to pity or tenderness; unfeeling; unmerciful. c 1205 Lay. 11990 Nes naeuere na mon iboren .. pzet haeleS weore swa staerc Ne swa hasrd iheorted. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 7505 Here es no man lyland Swa hard-herted. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. 11. metr. vi. 43 (Camb. MS.) He was so hard hertyd, pat he myhte ben domes man or luge of hyr dede beaute. c 1430 Hymns Virg. (1867) 126 Y cowde not wepe, y was so hard hertyd. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa 11. 51 Such a .. horrible conflicte, that.. would have affrighted any man, were he never so hard harted. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 736 Neither can the hard-hearted Rockes breake these yeelding Vessels. 1708 Prior Turtle Gf Sparrow 287 She soon grew sullen; I hard-hearted. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiv. III. 400 That he might die the same hardhearted, wicked Jeffreys that he had lived.

Hence ness.

hard'heartedly

adv.\

hard'hearted-

1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. i. 3 Because of their hardhartednesse and stubbornesse. Ibid, clxxxiv. 1142 Let vs deale not so hardheartedlie. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor, 67 The dens.. where malice, hardheartedness, and oppression love to dwell. 1810 Bentham Packing (1821) 186 These are the sort of persons whom so hardheartedly.. we see him thus devising plans for getting rid of. 1837 Syd. Smith Wks. (1867) II. 270 A hardheartedness produced by the long enjoyment of wealth and power.

thardhede. Obs. rare-', [f. hard a. + -hede, -head.] Hardness. c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 236 In hy3e hylles of pryde arn iiij. wyckednessys, pat arn, dryehed, hardhed, bareynhed, & a foul fall doun.

HARDHEWE

HARDLY

I 112

t hardhewe. Obs. Also 6 hardewes. [app. f. hard a.: second element uncertain.] The wild Chicory, Cichorium Intybus.

hardiment ('haidimsnt). arch. [a. OF. hardiment (in Godef.), f. hardi hardy: see -ment.] Boldness, courage, daring, hardihood.

a 1500 Sloane MS. 5. 6/2 Cicoria.. Ang[lice] hardhewe. 1548 Turner Names of Herbes (1881) 44 Intybus syluestris.. in englishe Succory or hardewes.

c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 505 (533) Artow in Troye and hast noon hardiment To take a womman which pat loueth pe? c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode IV. xxiv. (1869) 189, I wot neuere how pou hast take hardement to turne ayen to me. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxvii. 20 He tynt all hardyment, Ffor feir he chaingit hew. 1600 Fairfax Tasso vi. xxxiv. too Our foes fierce courage, strength and hardiment. 1791 Cowper Iliad vii. 203 This brunt of hostile hardiment severe. 1803 Wordsw. ‘Vanguard of Liberty', Vanguard of Liberty, ye men of Kent.. Now is the time to prove your hardiment! 1813 Scott Rokeby 1. vii, The full carouze, that lent His brow a fiercer hardiment.

t 'hard-hewer. Obs. A stonemason. 1447-8 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 400, xxiiij masons of kent called hard hewers, c 1515 Cocke Lorell's B. (Percy Soc.) 9 Tylers, brycke leyers, harde hewers. 1548 Act 2 & 3 Edw. VI, c. 15 §3 No person .. shall.. lett or disturbe any..joyner, hardhewer, sawyer, tyler, pavyer, glasyer [etc.]. 1602-3 Canterbury Marriage Licences (MS.), Will’s Jacobe de ffolkston hardhewer. 1637 Articles for building Wye bridge cited in Pegge Kenticisms.

Hardian: see Hardyan a. and sb. hardie, var. hardy. Ilhardiesse (ardi'es). [a. F. hardiesse (12-13th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), f. hardi hardy. Adopted from OFr. in 14-15th c.; and anew as an alien loan¬ word in 18th c.] Hardihood, boldness. 1340 Ayenb. 83 Ine prouesse byej? pri pinges to-deld, hardyesse strengpe an stedeuestnesse. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 147 Cowardy It torneth into hardiesse. 1475 Bk. Noblesse 29 In lessing youre courage ne abating your hardiesse. 1761 H. Walpole Lett. (1857) III. 411 (Stanf.) The frank hardiesse of the answer saved him. 1832 Edin. Rev. LVI. 48 Fantastic or startling hardiesses of expression.

fhardifly, adv. Obs. rare. hardivementy f. hardif hardy.]

[? repr. OF. A by-form of

HARDILY. £1500 Melusine xxxi. 231 They of poytou receyued them moch hardyfly, and wete it wel that there was grete losse of peple of bothe partyes.

hardihead ('ha:dihed). -head.] = next.

arch.

[f. hardy a. +

1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Ded. 12 Craue pardon for my hardyhedde. 1590-F.Q. 1. iv. 38 Enflam’d with fury and fiers hardyhed. a 1764 Lloyd Progr. Envy Poet. Wks. 1774 I. 139 Fly, reckless mortals, fly, in vain is hardy-head. 1889 F. W. Bourdillon in Athenaeum 5 Oct. 454/1 True maiden art thou in thy dread; True maiden in thy hardi-head.

hardihood (’haidihud). [f. hardy a. 4 -hood.] The quality or condition of being hardy. 1. Boldness, hardiness; audacity. 1634 Milton Comus 650 With dauntless hardihood, And brandish’d blade, rush on him. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vii, More than one day.. was retrieved by the hardi-hood with which he rallied his broken battalions, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea ii. §82 That the winds do make currents in the sea no one will have the hardihood to deny.

2. Robustness (of body or constitution), rare. 1794 S. Williams Vermont 165 Amidst the rudeness and hardihood of the savage state. 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia 1.11. vi. 304 The vigour of his mind was properly supported by the hardyhood of his body. 1861 Delamer FI. Gard. 148 Their hardihood is not to be depended on, and they can only be trusted as conservatory plants here.

hardily (’haidili), adv. [f. hardy a. + -ly2.] In a hardy manner. 1. Boldly; courageously, with hardihood. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 676 Hald hardiliche [v.r. herdeliche] on t?aet tu hauest bigunnen. ou be he3e an-honge!’ c 1470 Henry Wallace 1. 219 Rouch rewlyngis apon thi harlot fete. 1570 Buchanan Ane Admonit. Wks. (1892) 24 Godles papistes, harlat protestantis. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 11. ii. 138 And teare the stain’d skin of my Harlot brow. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 1060 The Harlot-lap Of Philistean Dalilah. 1742 Pope Dune. iv. 45 A Harlot form, soft gliding by. a 1774 W. Harte Vis. Death (R.), Colours laid on with a true harlot grace; They only show themselves, and hide the face. 1879 Farrar St. Paulxviii. I. 331 The harlot city which had made the nations drunk with the .. wine of her fornications.

9. Comb, harlot-house, a brothel or stews. I59 D. Pell lmpr. Sea Ep. Ded. Cviij, The Mercenary Harlot houses that bee in the Italian.. and Spanish Cities. 'harlot, v. [f. prec. sb.] intr. To play the harlot. Hence harloting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1641 Milton Animadv. i. Wks. (1847) 58/2 They that spend their youth in loitering, bezzling, and harlotting. 1675 Wycherley Country Wife v. iv, O! thou harloting harlotry! hast thou done’t then? 1697 C. Leslie Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 35 By their own Argument, all the Quakers are Harlotted from the Church of Christ. 1864 Daily Tel. 9 Feb., How about the courtesans harlotting in your streets?

t 'harlotize, v. Obs. trans. To make a harlot of; to characterize as a harlot; to call harlot. 1589 Warner Alb. Eng. vi. xxx. (1612) 150 Is it to harlotize, thinkst thou, a Goddesse, wrong too small?

harlotry ('haibtri), sb. (a.)

[f. harlot sb. +

-RY.]

fl. Buffoonery, jesting; ribaldry, scurrility, scurrilous talk; obscene talk or behaviour. Obs. C1325 Song Merci 132 in E.E.P. (1862) 122 Now harlotrie for murpe is holde, And vertues tumen in-to vice. CI340 Cursor M. 27623 (Fairf.) Of pride be-comis.. manikin vnnaite oper J?ing, Als sange of harlotery & lesing. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 413, I haue leuere here an harlotrie or a somer game of souteres, Or lesynges to laughe at. 1382 Wyclif Eph. v. 4 Either filthe, or foly speche, or harlotrie [1388 harlatrye; 1526-34 Tindale gestinge; 1582 Rhem. scurrilitie], that perteyneth not to thing, c 1440 Jacob's Well (E.E.T.S.) 134 pe v. inche is harlotrie, makyng iapys a-forn folk, in pleying at pe spore, at pe bene, at pe cat. 1483 Cath. Angl. 176/1 To do Harlottry, scurrari. 1578 Gude & Godlie Ballatis Title-p., Diueris vtheris Ballattis changeit out of prophane Sangis in godlie sangis, for auoyding of sin and harlatrie. 1809 Scott Fam. Lett. 10 Sept., To reprint.. the only original Caxton .. with all the superstition and harlotrie which the castrator.. chose to omit.

f2. Filth, trash. Obs. 1467 Ordin. Worcester in Eng. Gilds 374 Item that no man caste donge or harlotry at the slipp, ner vpon the key. Ibid. 398 That non persone cast eny donge of eny manere harlotre in the Slippe goynge to Severne.

3. Profligacy or vice in sexual relations, unchastity; the conduct of a harlot; dealing with harlots; the practice or trade of prostitution. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xm. 353 Lechoures.. of her harlotrye and horedome in her elde tellen. c 1386 Chaucer Merck. T. 1018 Thanne shal he knowen al hire harlotrye. c 1400 Destr. Troy 5024 In hordam & harlatry vnhyndly to lye. 1530 Palsgr. 229/1 Harlottrye, paillardyse. 1570 Levins Manip. 104/30 Harlotrie, meretricium. 1645 Rutherford Tryal & Tri. Faith (1845) 37 This.. causeth Joseph see nothing in harlotry, but pure, unmixed guiltiness against God. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 65 Happy contrast to the court, with its intrigues and harlotries.

4. concr. A harlot; a term of opprobrium for a woman. (In 1821 collective.) 1584 Peele Arraignm. Paris iv. iii, A harlotry, I warrant her. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, in. i. 198 A peeuish selfe-will’d Harlotry. 1663 Dryden Wild Gallant iii. ii, You are a company of proud harlotries: I’ll teach you to take place of tradesmen’s wives. 1754 Richardson Grandison {1781) III. iv. 26, I expect you will produce the little harlotry. 1821 Byron Sardan. 11. i. 126 He loved his queen—And thrice a thousand harlotry besides, c 1836 Landor Imag. Conv. Wks. II. 91/2, I have no patience with the bold harlotry.

5. fig. Meretriciousness, attractiveness.

illegitimate

1768 G. Mason Eng. Gard. 1. (R.), The simple farm eclips’d the garden’s pride, Ev’n as the virgin blush of innocence, The harlotry of art. 1794 Mathias Purs. Lit. (1798) 57 They will then perceive.. the harlotry of the ornaments. 1824 Blackw. Mag. XVI. 425 To throw off.. the harlotry of the imagination.

fB. attrib. or as adj. worthless, trashy. Obs.

HARMER

I 12 I

Base, scurvy, filthy,

1579-80 North Plutarch (1676) 305 A young Harlotry filth. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Descr. Germ. 1. 259 Cattle plentie, but for the most part harletry runts. ?ci6oo Distracted Emp. 11. i. in Bullen O. PI. III. 193 Thys vertue is The scurvyest, harlottryest, undoeing thynge That ever mixte with rysing courtyers thoughts. 01607 J Raynolds Proph. Haggai iv. (1649) 57 No building was to be found ..

unles it be three or four harlotrey houses. 1663 Dryden Wild Gallant III. ii, I squorn your harlotry tricks, that I do.

harm (ha:m), sb. Forms: 1-3 hearm, 2-5 herm, 3 (harem), haerm, (aerme), (3-5 arme), 3-7 herme, harme, (4 harim, arm, 5 harome), 6 Sc. hairm(e, 3- harm. [Com. Teutonic: OE. hearm, corresp. to OFris. herm, OS. harm, OHG. harm, haram (mod.G. harm), ON. harmr grief, sorrow, rarely harm, hurt (Sw. harm, Da. harme):—OTeut. *harmo-z: perh. cogn. w. Skr. srama labour, toil.] 1. a. Evil (physical or otherwise) as done to or suffered by some person or thing; hurt, injury, damage, mischief. Often in the set phrase ‘to do more harm than good’. Beowulf (Z.) 1893 No he mid hearme of hliSes nosan, gaes[tas] grette. a 1123 O.E. Chron. an. 1101 His men mycel to hearme aefre jedydon. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 277 To gret harm to al )?ys lond, the gode kyng he slou. c 1340 Cursor M. 4898 (Fairf.) Do ham na arme in na way. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 2578 bay mowe no3t her y-wys hem-selue fram herme saue. C1384 Chaucer H. Fame 11. 537 Thou shalt have no harme truely. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) iv. 23 Sche doth non harm to no man, but 3if men don hire harm. 1442 Searchers' Verdicts in Surtees Misc. (1888) 18 Ye same place has taken mikel herm for defaut of a gutter. C1530 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture 28 in Babees Bk. 72 Vnto your Elders gentle be, agaynst them say no harme. a 1586 Satir. Poems Reform. xxxv. 59 3e knaw quhat hairme he hes susteind. 1632 Lithgow Trav. 11. 62 What harme was done by us amongst the Infidels, we were not assured. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 62 Caterpillars.. do very great harm. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. 1. (1721) 21 Harm watch, Harm catch. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest x, I meant no harm. 1809 Q. Rev. May 305 The story should be suppressed altogether, as one which will do more harm than good. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 44 Aware that the divulging of the truth might do harm. 1857 Dickens Dorrit 11. xxix. 723, I should have done you more harm than good, at first. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 331 Rains doing harm instead of good. 1914 G. B. Shaw Misalliance p. xxix, These rare cases actually do more harm than good.

b. With a and pi. An evil done or sustained; an injury, a loss. a 1000 Caedmon's Gen. 756 Ealle synt uncre hearmas jewrecene. c 1200 Vices & Virtues (1888) 59 JEr 8u mu3e poM^en alle harmes and scames and bismeres. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 349 Oj?er bodili harmes. 1*1461 Poston Lett. No. 428 II. 73 Of ij harmys the leste is to be take. 1583 Babington Commandm. viii. (1637) 73 Wise is hee, whom other mens harmes can cause to take heede. 1728 Morgan Algiers II. iv. 263 The inconceivable Harms he did to Christendom. 1863 Longf. Wayside Inn, Birds of Killingworth xix, They.. from your harvests keep a hundred harms.

c. out of harm’s way : Out of the way of doing or of sustaining injury.

harmed the Kyng. 1653 Walton Angler vii. 153 Harme him as little as you may possibly, that he may live the longer. 1659 D. Pell lmpr. Sea 77 note, An High Elme.. in the midst of a Garden .. harms all round about it. 1784 COWPER Task vi. 578 He that hunts Or harms them there, is guilty of a wrong. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 291 When a man has no sense he is harmed by courage.

b. absol. To do harm or injury. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iii. 136 And hongej> him for hate pat harmede neuere. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 23 She can no more harme than can a she ape. 1633 P. Fletcher Ps. cxxvii. (R.), As arrows.. Where they are meant, will surely harm, And if they hit, wound deep and dread.

Hence harmed, 'harming ppl. adjs. C1440 Promp. Parv. 228/1 Harmyd, dampnificatus. 1563 Hyll Art Garden. (1593) 149 They temper the harming force of the colde of it.

harm, -e, obs. forms of arm sb.1 e sylfum and na Gode. c 1000 in Leg. Rood 105 beah pe hit hearmije sumum. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 107 To hermen alle monnen. a 1225 Ancr. R. 64 pe wise mon askeS .. hwe8er ei J?ing hermeS more wummon J>ene hire eien. 1340 Ayenb. 23 To oj?ren ha wyle harmy.. to miszigge to ham pet he wyle harmi. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. in. 248 And holy churche J?orw hem worth harmed for euere. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 175 Protractyng of tyme onely hurted and

1774 Burney Hist. Mus. (1789) I. 386 Plutarch enumerates the changes which he made in the Harmatian, or chariot air. 1861 J. S. Adams 5000 Mus. Terms, Harmatian or chariot air, a spirited martial air employed to animate the horses that drew the chariot during battle.

!| harmattan (hai'maetan, in 18th c. 'haimataen). Also 7 harmetan, hermitan, 8 -atan, (air-mattan). [From haramata, the name in the Fanti or Tshi lang. of W. Africa. According to Norris in Phil. Trans. LXXI. 52 (1780) ‘a corruption of Aherramantah, compounded of Aherraman to blow and tah tallow, grease, with which the natives rub their skin to prevent their growing dry and rough’; but acc. to Christaller, Diet. Asante & Fante Lang. (Basel 1881), a borrowed foreign word, viz. ‘Sp. harmatan, an Arabic word’. (But no such Arabic word has been found.)]

A dry parching land-wind, which blows during December, January, and February, on the coast of Upper Guinea in Africa; it obscures the air with a red dust-fog. 1671 R. Bohun Wind 195 Of the Harmetans in Guiny. 1688 J. Hillier Lett.fr. Cape Corse in Misc. Cur. (1708) III. 365 We had a dry North and North-Easterly Wind, call’d an Hermitan, and it overcame the Sea-Brize. 1723 J. Atkins Voy. Guinea (1735) 149 Air-mattans, or Harmatans, are impetuous Gales of Wind from the Eastern Quarter about Midsummer and Christmas. 1725 J. Reynolds View Death (I73S) 3° And Harmatans revenge the richness of their oar. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. i. 5 During those months when the harmattan is known to raise clouds of dust high into the atmosphere. 1906 F. B. Archer Gambia Colony i. 27 This excessive dryness is undoubtedly due to the severe ‘harmattan’ experienced in the locality. 1963 W. Soyinka Lion & Jewel 22 The dew-moistened leaves on a Harmattan morning. attrib. 1671 R. Bohun Wind 196 The Harmetan Winds, so called by the Natives, come.. in December about Christ¬ mas. 1803 T. Winterbottom Sierra Leone I. ii. 2 note. Known by the name of the harmattan wind. 1828 Carlyle Misc. (1872) I. 187 The Harmattan breath of doubt.

harmel: see harmala. harmer ('ha:m3(r)). [f. harm v. + -er1.] One who or that which harms; an injurer.

HARMESAY 1583 Babington Commandm. viii. (1637) 69 Harmers of the commodities which they inioy. 1838 J. Struthers Poetic Tales 14 Fell Boreas, cruel harmer.

t harmesay, harmi'say. Sc. Obs. Also 6 harmissa. [Origin uncertain: it perh. contains the word harm.] A cry of grief or distress; = ‘alas’. e anhunge him. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 675 J>e ry3t-wys man schal se hys face, Jye harmlez ha^el schal com hym tylle. 1529 More Dyaloge iv. Wks. 279/1 To the helpe and defence of his good and harmelesse neyghbour, against ye malice and crueltie of ye wrong doer. 1594 1st Pt. Contention vi. 24 In Pomphret Castle harmelesse Richard was shamefully murthered. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves 1. xxix. 50 How happy .. those things live, that follow harmless Nature? 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. v. 134 Up to the very last scene, she bears him harmless of all suspicion.

4. Doing or causing no harm; not injurious or hurtful; inoffensive, innocuous.

as distinguished from rhythm.

1533 More Answ. Poysoned Bk. Wks. 1047/1 They loue better hunger and thurste, then the harmelesse lacke of them bothe. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, in. i. 71 The sucking Lambe, or harmelesse Doue. 1653 Walton Angler i. 16 The most honest, ingenious, harmless Art of Angling. 1718 Motteux Quix. (1733) II. 279 The harmlessest Fellow in the World. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1865) 29 One of the most harmless of human vanities. 1894 J. T. Fowler Adamnan Introd. 32 The harmless snake.

harmonic hand: a figure of the left hand, having the finger-joints marked with the syllables denoting the notes of Guido Aretino’s scale, harmonic telegraph: see quot. 1884; also, harmonic telegraphy. 1570 Levins Manip. 121/33 Harmonicke, harmonicus. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1259 The Harmonique skill conteineth the knowledge of intervals, compositions, sounds, notes and mutations. 1694 W. Holder Harmony (1731) Introd., Of the Nature of Sound in General; and then, more particularly, of Harmonick Sounds. 1782 Burney Hist. Mus. II. 90 No proof can be found in the writings of Guido that the Harmonic Hand was of his construction. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xi, At the Sol s Arms, where the Harmonic Meetings take place. 1878 Telegraphic Jrnl. VI. cxxxm. 348/1 Gray’s harmonic telegraph can now be seen in operation at the Paris Exhibition. 1880 W. H. Husk in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 82 An association for.. printing the best music.. called the Royal Harmonic Institution. Ibid. 691 Harington.. born in 1727 .. founded the Harmonic Society of Bath. 1884 Knight Diet. Mech. Supp., Harmonic telegraph, a telephone, which sends messages by audible musical tones. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 8 Jan. 6/2 The extensive adoption of.. harmonic telegraphy. 1925 Telegr. & Teleph.Jrnl. XI. cxxn. 152/2 Mr. Cromwell Varley, who seems to have been the first to get hold of the fundamental idea of harmonic telegraphy, of sending into the telegraph line a number of different frequencies of signalling current at the same time and sorting them out at other stations.

5. Comb., as harmless-looking. 1890 Marie Corelli Wormwood III. harmless-looking as spring-water.

248

Liquid.,

'harmlessly, adv. [f. prec. -f -ly2.] In a harmless manner; without causing or receiving injury. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xx. (1634) 74° They might behave themselves harmlesly and quietly together. 1653 Walton Angler i. 32 He had spent that day., both harmlesly and in a Recreation that became a Church-man. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 301 Their balls passed harmlessly over the heads of the Russians. 1880 McCarthy Own Times IV. 83 The sudden tumult was harmlessly over.

'harmlessness. [f. as prec. -I- -ness.] The state or quality of being harmless; inoffensiveness. 1596 Thomas Lat. Diet. (1606), Innocentia, innocencie, integritie, harmelessenesse. 1646 P. Bulkeley Gospel Covt. v. 382 Justnesse in dealing without holinesse, is but heathenish harmlessnesse. 1758 Warburton Div. Legat. Pref. Wks. 1811 IV. 55 Its harmlessness or malignity is the only matter of inquiry. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. ix. 151/1 The absolute harmlessness of the safety matches.

f'harmoge. Obs. [L. harmoge = Gr. apptoyri joining, fitting, arrangement, f. ipp.6t,tiv to fit.] A harmony of colours or sounds. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 528 As for the apt coherence of one colour with another, the ioint as it were between, and the passage from one to another, they named it Harmoge. 1662 Evelyn Chalcogr. v. 128 The alteration could no more certainly be defin’d, then [by] the Semitons or Harmoge in Musick.

harmole, harmehole,

obs. ff. armhole. C1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 637/17 Hec acella, harmole. C1475 Piet. Voc. Ibid. 748/21 Hoc bachium, a harmehole.

jlharmonia (hai'msunra). Anat. [L. harmonia, a. Gr. app.o via joining, joint, agreement, harmony, etc.; in Galen, ‘the union of two bones by mere apposition’. See also harmony.] A kind of suture in which the two bones are apposed to each other by plane or nearly plane surfaces. 1657 Physical Diet., Harmonia, is the juncture of a bone by a line. 1842 E. Wilson Anat. Vade M. (ed. 2) 41 The Harmonia suture is the simple apposition of contiguous surfaces. 1881 Mivart Cat 121 The adjoined even edges form what is termed an harmonia or false suture.

t harmoniac (hai'maumaek), a. nonce-wd. [f. Gr. apptovia harmony 4- -AC.] Relating to harmony, or to the cultivation of music; = harmonic a. 1. Also absol. 1771 Mrs. J. Harris in Priv. Lett. Ld. Malmesbury I. 212 They talk of nothing but the charms of the Harmoniac meeting. Ibid. 216 The Harmoniac met last night . The Harmoniac is over.

+ harmoniacal, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -al1.] Full of harmony, harmonious; harmonical. 1536 Primer Hen. VIII, Jesus, the honor Angelicall, To them so sweet armoniacall. 1620-55 L Jones Stone-Heng (1725) 23 There’s no one Structure .. wherein more clearly shines those harmoniacal Proportions, a 1660 Hammond 19 Serm. v. Wks. 1684 IV. 592 To tune him to that sweet harmoniacal Gospel temper. 1693 J. Beaumont On Burnet's Th. Earth 1. 71 Another mind, to whom other harmoniacal Laws may be more pleasing.

harmonial (hai'msumal), harmonia, a. Pertaining agreement; Relating to

a. rare. [f. L. Gr. appovia harmony + -al1.] to or characterized by harmony or harmonious. (In quot. 1622, collation of parallel passages: see

harmony 6.) 1569 Sanford tr. Agrippa's Van. Artes 30 b. A certaine Harmoniall daunsinge of the heauenly Bodies. 1622 Callis Stat. Sewers (1647) 121 Seeing the Statute Law can receive no due construction, but by the rules of the Common Law, I have .. made a harmonial composition of them both. 1691 Tryon Wisd. Dictates 111 All Vegitative Foods..are far more agreeable and harmonial than Flesh or Fish. 1884 Nonconf. & Indep. 17 Jan. 55/3 The peeping moon contributes to the harmonial rivalry of colour.

f har'monian.

Obs. rare-', [f. L. harmonia harmony + -an, after musician.] One versed in harmony or music; a musician. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1257 Lasus the harmonian .. brought a great change into Musicke.

harmonic (hai'mDiuk), a. and sb.

[ad. L. harmonic-us, a. Gr. apfxoviKos skilled in music, musical, in neut. pi. dpp,oviKa. as sb., theory of music, music, f. ap/xoWa harmony: see -ic. Cf. F. harmonique (14th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] A. adj. 1. a. Relating to music, musical; in reference to ancient music, Relating to melody

Obs. exc. in

specific uses.

b. Addicted to music; musical, nonce-use. 1796 Burney Mem. Metastasio II. 200 Heroes of the harmonic family. Ibid. II. 377 Take care of your health, for the honour of the harmonic family.

2. a. Sounding together with pleasing effect; harmonious, in harmony, concordant. harmonic triad, an old name for the common chord. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 687 With Heav’nly touch of instrumental sounds In full harmonic number joind. 1728 Pope Dune. n. 254 Ass intones to Ass, Harmonic twang! of leather, horn and brass. ci8oo K. White Music vi, Softest flutes or reeds harmonic join’d. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. V. 774 Harmonic triad.. another name for the common chord. 1872 Huxley Phys. viii. 212 A tuning-fork may be set vibrating, if its own particular note or one harmonic with it, be sounded in its neighbourhood.

b. Melodious, tuneful, sweet-sounding, rare. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 36 Harmonic and vigorous poesy.

3. Mus. Relating to harmony (as distinct from melody and rhythm); belonging to the combination of musical notes in chords. 1661 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 2), Harmonick .. that pertains to harmony, which is the accord of divers sounds or notes. 1784 Sir W. Jones Mus. Modes Hindus Wks. 1799 I. 413 Natural philosophy.. limits the number of mixed, or harmonick, sounds to a certain series. 1869 Ouseley Counterp. i. 1 When we look at a piece of harmonized music from the harmonic point of view, we confine our attention to the chords of which it is composed. 1879 Sat. Rev. 6 Dec. 699 Chromatic notes are used.. for two.. purposes—a harmonic purpose in modulation to new keys, and a melodic purpose in ornamentation.

4. a. Acoustics and Mus. Applied to the tones produced by the vibration of a sonorous body in aliquot parts of its length (see B. 2); relating to such tones. harmonic scale: the scale formed by the series of harmonics of a fundamental note, harmonic minor mode or scale: see quot. 1884. harmonic series = harmonic scale, harmonic stop: an organ-stop in which each Of the pipes is pierced with a small hole in the middle of its length, so as to give the note corresponding to half the length; e.g. the harmonic flute. 1831 Brewster Nat. Magic viii. (1833) 182 The acute sounds given out by each of the vibrating portions are called harmonic sounds. 1867 Tyndall Sound Hi. 123 The sounds of the Eolian harp are produced by the division of suitably stretched strings into a greater or less number of harmonic parts by a current of air passing over them. 1880 E. J. Payne in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 665 Any brass instrument, such as the hunting horn or military bugle.. yields the familiar harmonic scale. 1880 E. J. Hopkins Ibid. 666 Harmonic stops have in recent years come into great favour. 1881 C. A. Edwards Organs 157 [The] Harmonic-flute.. is an open flue stop .. of extreme beauty, the tone being full and fluty. 1884 Maitland in Grove Diet. Mus. IV. 666/2 Harmonic minor is the name applied to that version of the minor scale which contains the minor sixth together with the major seventh, and in which no alteration is made in ascending and descending. 1889 E. Prout Harmony (ed. 10) vii. §171 This form is known as the Harmonic Minor Scale, the other two being called Melodic Minor Scales. 1910 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 1/1 The unisonous quality of octaves is easily explained when we examine the ‘harmonic series’ of upper partials.

f b. Optics. Applied to ‘accidental’ or subjective complementary colours, formerly supposed to be analogous to harmonic sounds. Obs. 1831 Brewster Optics xxxvi. 309 As in acoustics, where every fundamental sound is.. accompanied with its harmonic sound, so.. the sensation of one [colour] is accompanied by a weaker sensation of its accidental or harmonic colour. 1858 G. Barnard Landscape Paint. 29 The term harmonic has been applied to accidental colours because the primitive and its accidental colour harmonise with each other in painting.

5. Math. a. Applied to the relation of quantities whose reciprocals are in arithmetical progression (e.g. i, J, J, J,...); or to points, lines, functions, etc., involving such a relation; = HARMONICAL 7. (This application, which originated with the ancient Pythagoreans, is generally held to have arisen from the fact that a string or other sonorous body, divided into segments

HARMONICA

00

Z i/«

n = 1 is the harmonic series that diverges,

Z V(» + I)/« also diverges.

b. harmonic motion, a periodic motion, which in its simplest form (simple harmonic motion) is like that of a point in a vibrating string, and is identical with the resolved part, parallel to a diameter, of uniform motion in a circle. harmonic function, a function consisting of a series of terms, each of which expresses a harmonic motion; in a wider sense, any function that satisfies a differential equation of a class of which that expressing a simple harmonic motion is the first example, harmonic analysis, the calculus of harmonic functions, an important part of modern mathematical analysis, harmonic curve, a curve in which the ordinates are a simple harmonic function of the abscissae; a curve of sines. harmonic analyser, an integrating machine invented by Lord Kelvin for producing mechanically the harmonic constituents of meteorological, tidal, and other curves, harmonic current, an alternating current the variations of which, graphically represented, follow a harmonic curve. 1867 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. I. i. §53 Simple harmonic motion .. Such motions [are] approximately those of the simplest vibrations of sounding bodies .. whence their name. Ibid. §56 The velocity of a point executing a simple harmonic motion is a simple harmonic function of the time. Ibid. §75 A complex harmonic function, with a constant term added, is the proper expression .. for any.. periodic function. Ibid. 1. i. App. B, The .. method .. commonly referred to by English writers as that of ‘Laplace’s Co¬ efficients’ .. is here called spherical harmonic analysis.. A spherical harmonic function is defined as a homogeneous function, V, of x, y, z, which satisfies the equation

+

= o. 1882 Minchin Unipl. Kinemat. 7 If a point .. moves.. round in a circle with constant velocity, the foot .. of the perpendicular from the point on any diameter of the circle moves backwards and forwards .. with a motion which is called a simple harmonic motion. 1908 R. Soc. Catal. Sci. Papers 1800-1 goo I. Pure Math. 402/1 {title) Harmonic analyser. 1910 Hawkins's Electr. Diet. 193/1 Harmonic current.

c.

HARMONICAL

H23

whose lengths are J, etc. of the total length, gives a definite series of musical notes whose relations are of fundamental importance in harmony; see A. 4, B. 2.) harmonic average = harmonic mean. h. conjugates, each of the two pairs of points AB, CD, in relation to the other pair, in a straight line ACBD divided harmonically at C and B. h. division, division of a line at four points A, C, B, D, such that the lengths AC, AB, AD, are in harmonic proportion; also analogous division of an angle or other magnitude, h. Pencil, a system of four straight lines in a plane meeting at one point, such as to divide harmonically every straight line that cuts them. h. progression, the relation of a series of quantities whose reciprocals are in arithmetical progression, or such a series itself. h. proportion, the relation of three quantities in harmonic progression; the second is said to be a harmonic mean between the first and third, h. range or row, a series of four points in a straight line, forming two pairs of harmonic conjugates, h. ratio = harmonic proportion, h. series = harmonic progression-, esp. the series 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + ... 1706 W. Jones Syri. Palmar. Matheseos 79 Whence, if the 2 first Terms of an Harmonic Proportion be given, the 3d. is readily found. 1862 Mulcahy Mod. Geom. 7 Four right lines drawn from the same point and cutting a right line harmonically (called a harmonic pencil) will also cut harmonically any other right line meeting them. 1866 Brande & Cox Diet. Sci., Lit., Art II. 96/1 Harmonic Progression or Series, a series of numbers such that any three consecutive terms are in harmonic proportion. 1881 Casey Sequel to Euclid 88 If C and D be harmonic conjugates to A and B, AB is called a harmonic mean between AC and AD. 1885 Leudesdorf Cremona's Proj. Geom. 41 If., the harmonic range . . be projected upon any other straight line, its projection .. will also be a harmonic range. 1895 StoryMaskelyne Crystallogr. §63. 75 Harmonic division of a zone. Ibid., The harmonic division of an angle. 1942 G. James Math. Diet. 199/1 Harmonic ratio. If the cross ratio of four points (or four lines) is equal to — 1, it is called a harmonic ratio and the last two points are said to divide the first two harmonically. 1949 G. & R. C. James Math. Diet. 23/2 The harmonic average is the reciprocal of the arithmetic average of reciprocals of the observations. 1964 Crowder & McCuskey Topics in Higher Analysis iv. 193 Since y/{n + 1 )/n> i/n for all n>o, and

Electr.

Of or relating to harmonics 2 b), as harmonic distortion, non-linear distortion of a wave-form in which harmonics of the original frequencies are introduced into it; harmonic generator, a device that generates and combines harmonics of one or more sinusoidal oscillations to produce a complex wave-form; harmonic interference, interference caused by the reception of harmonics of a transmitted signal of some other frequency; harmonic selective signalling (see quot.). (harmonic sb.

1929 K. Henney Princ. Radio xvii. 450 We determined the percentage of harmonic distortion that occurred in an amplifier when it worked over a curved characteristic. 1930 Terms & Def. Telegr. & Teleph. (B.S.I.) 21 Harmonic selective signalling, signalling a number of stations on one circuit by means of alternating or pulsating currents of different frequencies, each individual station being tuned to one frequency only. A calling station can call any selected station independently of the others by employing the frequency particular to the selected station. 193° Proc. Inst. Radio Engin. XVIII. 31 If a receiver with poorly designed selective circuits is subjected to relatively high local field intensities one of the radio-frequency tubes may be

overloaded and may then function as a modulator or harmonic generator. Ibid., Complaints of harmonic interference are, at times, received by the operators of broadcast stations which can be traced directly to deficiencies in the design of the receivers employed. 1931 Trans. Amer. Inst. Electr. Engin. L. 811/1 The vacuum-tube harmonic generators of present practise are fundamentally amplifiers operated under conditions of input voltage and grid bias. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio 249 Harmonic distortion is most easily caused by flattening of peaks in the waveform. Ibid., 1 % harmonic distortion is not usually noticeable.

6. Relating to or marked by harmony, agreement, or concord (in general sense); harmonizing in aspect or artistic effect; harmonious in feeling, etc. i756 T. Amory J. Buncle (1770) I. i. 33, I came to a little harmonic building, that had every charm and proportion architecture could give it. 1784 J. Potter Virtuous Villagers I. 110 Souls.. united by harmonic union. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre's Stud. Nat. (1799) II. 3 The most harmonic of all contrasts. 1893 J. Pulsford Loyalty to Christ II. 435 He is Harmonic Man, He is God manifested.

7. Anat. Belonging to or of the nature of a HARMONIA, q.v. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1828) III. xxxiv. 402 note, A harmonic suture is when the margins of two flat bones simply touch each other without any intermediate substance.

B. sb. 1. pi. A theory or system of musical sounds or intervals; that part of acoustics which relates to music. (Rarely in sing.) Obs. exc. in reference to ancient systems. 1709-29 V. Mandey Syst. Math., Arith. 48 That the Lovers of Musick may have the Proportions in view.. we thought it convenient in this place to expose the Harmonicks of the Ingenious John Kepler. 1760 Stiles in Phil. Trans. LI. 698 Harmonic was divided into these seven parts; 1. of sounds, 2. of intervals, 3. of genera, 4. of systems, 5. of tones, 6. of mutations, 7. of melopcei'a. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 50 The truths of Harmonics.. were cultivated with much care.

2. a. (Short for harmonic tone.) One of the secondary or subordinate tones produced by vibration of the aliquot parts of a sonorous body (as a string, reed, column of air in a pipe, etc.); usually accompanying the primary or fundamental tone produced by the vibration of the body as a whole. Also called overtones or upper partials (as being of higher pitch than the fundamental tone). Harmonics are sometimes produced independently, as in the violin and other stringed instruments by varying the point of contact of the bow, or by lightly pressing the string with the finger at special points, and in certain wind instruments by varying the force or direction of the breath. natural harmonics: the series of harmonics naturally produced by the vibration of a string, etc., in halves, thirds, quarters, and so on; also, on instruments of the violin class, harmonics obtained from an open string, those from a stopped string being called artificial harmonics, grave harmonic: a name sometimes given to a low tone resulting from the combination of two tones = differential tone. 1777 Sir W. Jones Ess. Arts Poems, etc. 196 These accessory sounds, which are caused by the aliquots of a sonorous body vibrating at once, are called harmonicks, and the whole system of modern Harmony depends upon them. 1831 H. Melvill in Preacher II. 2811 The harmonics of some Italian musician. 1880 E. J. Payne in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 664 The harmonics.. determine .. as has been lately proved by Helmholtz, the quality of musical tones. Ibid. 665 Natural harmonics.. are an important resource in harp music.. Brass instruments are richest in the practical employment of harmonics. 1884 Haweis My Musical Life i. 26-7 Playing all sort of melodies in flute-like harmonics.

b. Electr. In an alternating circuit, component current whose frequency a multiple of the fundamental; also, corresponding electro-magnetic oscillation.

a is a

1894 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. CXLVIII. 379 The presence of upper harmonics in an alternating current wave. Ibid. 383 For every harmonic of the inducing current we shall have a harmonic electromotive force of the same frequency in the resonant circuit. 1919 R. Stanley Text-bk. Wireless Telegr. (ed. 2) II. 164 When the fundamental oscillations in a circuit are accompanied by other subsidiary oscillations the latter are called harmonics. 1955 Sci. Amer. June 43/3 They act like radio transmitters, emitting radio waves at the critical frequency and at harmonics of this frequency.

3. Math. = harmonic function (A. 5 b), in the wider sense, spherical harmonic, a harmonic function having a relation to Spherical Geometry akin to that which functions expressing harmonic motion have to Plane Geometry. Such are spherical solid harmonics, spherical surface harmonics, sectorial, tesseral, and zonal harmonics, etc. 1867 Thomson & Tait Nat. Philos. 1. i. App. B, General expressions for complete spherical harmonics of all orders. 1873 Maxwell Electr. & Magn. I. 163 When the poles are given, the value of the harmonic for a given point on the sphere is a perfectly definite numerical quantity. 1885 Watson & Burbury Math. Th. Electr. & Magn. I. 67 To express the potential at any point P of any distribution of matter in a series of spherical solid harmonics. Ibid. 68 It is evident that the density of this distribution on the sphere must by symmetrical about OC, and must therefore be expressible in a series of 2onal harmonics with OC as axis.

harmonica (hai'mDniko).

Also 8 armonica. [fern, of L. harmonious harmonic, used subst.] 1. Name of several different musical instruments. a. An instrument invented by Dr. B. Franklin, consisting of a row of hemispherical glasses fitted on an axis turned by a treadle and dipping into a trough of water, played by the application of the finger; an improvement of the earlier ‘musical glasses’. Also applied to other forms in which the tones are produced in various ways from graduated glass bowls or tubes, b. An instrument consisting of a row of glass plates mounted on a resonance-box and struck with hammers, c. A kind of mouth-organ; also applied to other wind-instruments with reeds. (See also harmonicon.) 1762 Franklin Lett. Wks. 1887 III. 204 In honor of your musical language, I have borrowed from it the name of this instrument, calling it the Armonica. 1778 Phil. Surv. S. Irel. 453 The invention of the musical glasses, now improved into the harmonica. 1831 Carlyle Misc. (1857) II. 207 His genius is not an /Eolian harp, but a scientific harmonica. 1863 Tyndall Heat viii. §301 The flame would sing, .as in the well known case of the hydrogen harmonica. 1880 Grove Diet. Mus. I. 663 The name Harmonica is now used for a toy-instrument of plates of glass hung on two tapes and struck with hammers. 1880 A. J. Hipkins Ibid. 667 In England keyboard harmonicas with bellows were known by the name of Seraphine. 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. 241/i Concert harmonica, 10 double holes, 40 reeds, brass reed plates, celluloid covers, absolutely perfect in tone. 1938 S. G. Hedges Hohner Harmonica Band Bk. iii. 15 Harmonicas are made in several keys, the principal being G and C. 1966 L. M. Fox Instruments Pop. Mus. xiii. 84 Some harmonicas have a slider stop which can switch into play a second row of reeds tuned a semitone higher. 1973 Advocate-News (Barbados) 24 Feb. 3/6 (Advt.), Attention all musicians... Just arrived:— .. Harmonica Holders.

2. Name given to different organ-stops. 1840 Specif. Organ, Town Hall, Birmingham in Grove Diet. Mus. II. 601 On Solo Manual.. Harmonica, 4 ft. 1852 Seidel Organ 98 Harmonica.. is a register of a most refined, delicate tone. 1880 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. T., Harmonica .. A name sometimes given to a mixture stop on foreign organs.

harmonical (hai'mmiiksl), a. Also 6 armonical. [f. as HARMONIC + -AL1.] 1. Marked by harmony or agreement; harmonious, concordant: = harmonic a. 6. (In later use mostly fig. from 4.) Now rare. 1531 Elyot Gov. i. xx, Sterres and pianettes, and their motions harmonicall. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. i. (1589) 415 To distribute liberally and according to harmonicall proportion their gifts, graces, and good turnes. 1676 Cudworth Serm. i Cor. xv. 57 (ed. 3) 81 The soul of man was harmonical as God at first made it, till sin, disordering the strings and faculties, put it out of tune. 1691-1701 Norris Ideal World 11. xii (1704) 465 The harmonical consent of these two Divine writers. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. I. xx. §18 The arrangement of shadows .. in certain harmonical successions.

2. Relating to or obtained by collation of parallel passages in different books: see harmony 6. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 11 Partly by the expresse texts of Scripture: partly by harmonical, parallel, and sutable places. 1697 C. Leslie Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 354 One Harmonical Gospel made out of the four Gospels.

f 3. Belonging or relating to music, musical: = harmonic a. 1. Obs. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 581 (R.) To judge of song and harmonical measures. 1626 Bacon Sylva §105 After euery three whole Notes Nature requireth, for all Harmonicall vse, one Halfe-Note to be interposed. 1796 Hutton Math. Diet., Harmonical Interval, the difference between two sounds, in respect of acute and grave. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 255 What new harmonical truth was illustrated in the Gregorian chant? fb. In ancient Greek music: = enharmonic

1. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 486 (R.) Among sundry kinds of music, that which is called chromatical.. enlargeth .. the heart, whereas the harmonical contracteth and draweth it in.

|4. Of sounds, etc., esp. of musical notes: Harmonious, concordant, consonant; sweet¬ sounding, tuneful: = harmonic a. 2. Obs. 15 .. Proverbis in Antiq. Rep. (1809) IV. 409 In the Speris of the planettis makynge sownde armonical. 1596 FitzGeffray Sir F. Drake (1881) 24 Fetch Orpheus harpe with strings harmonicall. 1626 Bacon Sylva §873 Harmonicall Sounds, and Discordant Sounds are both Actiue and Positiue. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Harmonical intervals.. are the same with concords. 1774 Mitford Harmony of Lang. 186 The Italian has harmonical graces which the English cannot reach.

fb. transf. Of verse: Rhythmical, melodious, sweet-sounding. Obs. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 11. (Arb.) 144 This ditty of th’ Erie of Surries, passing sweete and harmonicall. 1652 Ashmole Theat. Chem. Brit. Proleg. 12 Unlesse their Verses .. were form’d with an Harmonicall Cadence.

5. Relating to harmony, or the combination of notes in music: = harmonic a. 3. ? Obs. *727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., In its more proper and limited sense, harmonical composition.. may be defined, the art of.. concerting several single parts together, in such manner as to make one agreeable whole. 1795 Mason Ch. Mus. i. 10 Not only the effect of musical sounds in melodious succession, but of these too in harmonical combination. f6. = HARMONIC a. 4. Obs. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Harmonical sounds are produced by the parts of chords, etc. which vibrate a certain number of times while the whole chord vibrates once.

HARMONICALLY 7. Math. = harmonic a. 5. f harmonical numbers', numbers in harmonic progression (obs.). 1569 J. Sanford tr. Agrippa's Van. Artes 25 b, Of Harmonical Numbers, and Geometrical. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. Annotat., Harmonical proportion is .. when the greatest of three termes is so to the least as the difference of the greatest and middle termes is to the difference of the middle and least. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Harmonical series is a series of many numbers in continual harmonical proportion. 1881 Casey Sequel to Euclid 89 The reciprocals of lines in arithmetical progression are in harmonical progression. 1882 C. Smith Conic Sect. (1885) 53 PQ:FS::PR-PQ:PS-PR, so that PQ PR PS are in harmonical proportion.

fb. as sb. (pi.) harmonic pencil; progression. Obs.

Straight lines forming a quantities in harmonical

a 1746 Maclaurin Algebra (1779) 456 Any right line which meets Four harmonicals is cut by the same harmonically. 1796 Hutton Math. Diet, s.v., The reciprocals of Harmonicals are arithmeticals. f8. Anat. = harmonic a. 7. Obs. 1578 Banister Hist. Man i. 5 A simple line, and Harmonicall meting, haue the Bones of the nose.

harmonically (hai'iriDniksli), adv. [f. prec. + -LY2.]

fl. In the way of harmony or agreement; agreeingly, harmoniously. (Sometimes/ig. from 2.) Obs. 1604 T. Wright Passions v. § 3. 175 A flexible.. voice, accommodated in manner correspondent to the matter.. conueyeth the passion most aptly.. and almost harmonically. 1613 F. Robarts Rev. Gosp. 65 What point soeuer the fathers do harmonically and with consent of all, agreeingly maintain. 1681 Flavel Meth. Grace xiii. 265 One and the same spirit harmonically works in all believers through the world.

f2. With harmony or concord of sounds; concordantly, tunefully, harmoniously. Obs. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 11. i. (Arb.) 79 Poesie is a skill to speake and write harmonically. 1691 Norris Pract. Disc. 109 A Lute.. though never so Harmonically Set and Tuned, yields no Musick till its Strings be artfully touched. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 88 IP 3 The sounds of the consonants are less harmonically conjoined.

3. Mus. In relation to harmony. 1775 Steele in Phil. Trans. LXV. 74 These two specimens of melody.. are harmonically the same, though rhythmically different. 1880 C. H. H. Parry in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 676 Otherwise they [the chords] would have no notes in common and the connection between them harmonically would not be ostensible.

4. Math. In a harmonic relation or proportion. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. Annot. (.'.) ij, If you diuide the same [diapason] harmonically. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1255 Plato.. intending to declare harmonically the harmony of the foure elements of the soule.. in each interval hath put downe two medieties of the soule, and that acording to musical proportion. 1676 Phil. Trans. XI. 745 One only line cut in three parts, which Line he calls cut harmonically. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 79 When 3 Terms are so disposed.. they are said to be Harmonically Proportional. 1882 C. Smith Conic Sect. (1885) 53 If PQRS be a harmonic range, then Q and 5 are said to be harmonically conjugate with respect to P and R.

t har'monicalness. Obs. ‘Harmonical’quality; tunefulness, harmoniousness. 1691-8 Norris Pract. Disc. (1711) III. 209 That connexion that is between such Motions upon it [the lute] and the Harmonicalness of its sound.

harmonichord (hai'mmukoid). [ad. F. harmonicorde, f. harmonium + corde chord.] A keyboard instrument invented by Kaufmann in 1810, in which the tone (resembling that of a violin) was produced by the friction of a revolving cylinder, charged with rosin, against the strings. 1835 Suppl. to Mus. Library II. July 71 The harmonichord was not quite in tune. 1880 in Grove Diet. Mus.

fharmonician (haimau'nifsn). Obs. [f. harmonic + -ian: cf. musician.] One versed in harmony or musical theory. 1760 Stiles in Phil. Trans. LI. 699 The modes admitted by the Aristoxenians were thirteen .. to which two more were added by later harmonicians. 1776 Sir J. Hawkins Hist. Mus. I. ill. vii. 334 Ptolemy and the rest of the Greek harmonicians.

harmonicon (hai'monikan). [a. Gr. apptovtKov, neut. sing, of appovtKos harmonic.] A name given to various musical instruments. a. = harmonica i a. b. = harmonica i b; also applied to instruments similarly constructed, c. A mouth-organ consisting of a row of free reeds arranged in a case so as to give different notes by expiration and inspiration, d. A kind of barrelorgan with a number of stops imitating various orchestral instruments; also called orchestrion, e. chemical harmonicon, an apparatus in which musical tones are produced by flames of hydrogen or other gas burning in glass tubes. 1825 Specif. F. H. Smith's Patent (U.S.) 7 Apr., Musical glasses, called the Grand harmonicon. 1842 Mechanic's Mag. XXXVII. 70 The pressure of the performer’s finger.. is the great charm of such instruments as the harmonicon [etc.]. 1864 Engel Mus. Anc. Nat. 11 Instruments

HARMONIUM

1124

consisting of a series of pieces of sonorous wood .. made to vibrate by being beaten with a stick or hammer, like our harmonicon. 1875 Loewy & Foster tr. Weinholds Introd. Exp. Phys. 374 As in the glass-harmonicon which consists of strips of glass affixed to cords at the nodal points. Ibid. 379 The apparatus.. has been termed the chemical harmonicon. 1880 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. T.t Harmonicon, a toy instrument which consists of free reeds inclosed in a box in such a way that inspiration produces one set of sounds, respiration another. 1885 Daily News 17 Aug. 6/1 (Stanf.) A very great curiosity is the rock harmonicon, or musical stones.. ‘reduced to music’ by Crosthwaite, of Keswick. harmonious

(hai'maumas),

a.

armonious,

ermonius.

F.

Sc.

[ad.

Also

(14th c.), f. harmonie harmony: see -ous.] 1. Marked by harmony, agreement, concord;

agreeing,

congruous;

having

accordant, the

parts

or

6

harmonieux or

concordant, elements

in

accord so as to form a consistent or agreeable whole. 1638 T. Whitaker Blood of Grape 6 If contraries shall bee adhibited to a harmonious temper, ’tis the cause of discord. 1643 Milton Divorce 11. xiii, The .. statutes of God .. are most constant and most harmonious each to other. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty viii. 40 A.. harmonious order of architecture in all its parts. 1804 J. Grahame Sabbath 816 Th’ ethereal curve of seven harmonious dyes. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 40 The very difference in their characters produced an harmonious combination. b. Marked by agreement of feeling or sentiment;

free

from

discord

or

dissent;

consentient, unanimous. 1724 Wodrow Corr. (1843) HI- 116, I.. am glad Mr. Paisley’s call will be harmonious. 184,9 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 213 No constitutional question had ever been decided .. with more harmonious consent. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl. I. 160 A long and not quite harmonious interview with his wife. 2. Characterized by harmony of sounds; sounding

together

with

agreeable

effect;

in

harmony, concordant; tuneful, sweet-sounding; full of harmony. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 64 His ermonius sang. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 22 As, for Astronomie, the eyes; So for Harmonious Motion, the eares were made. C 1586 C’tess Pembroke Ps. xlvii. iii, Hark, how did ring Harmonious aire with trumpetts sound. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Aaron i, Harmonious bells. 1784 Cowper Task 1. 767 Your songs confound Our more harmonious notes. 1836-7 Dickens Sk. Boz, Miss Evans & Eagle 140 They formed an harmonious quartett. 1853. C. Bronte Villette xli, His voice.. mixed harmonious with the silver whisper.. [of] light breeze, fountain, and foliage. b. transf. Of persons: Singing, playing, or speaking tunefully or agreeably. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 15 The frenchemen .. covet.. to be armonious in theyr speking. 1592 Greene Groat's W. Wit (1617) 11 The sight and hearing of this harmonious beauty. 1738 Glover Leonidas 1. 400 Harmonious youths.. In loftysounding strains his praise record. 1880 Grove Diet. Mus. I. 655/1 The popular air known as ‘The Harmonious Blacksmith’. harmoniously (hai'maunrasli), adv. [f. prec. + -LY2.] In a harmonious manner.

1. In the way of agreement or congruity; in harmony; so as to form a consistent whole. 1632 Porter Old Mus. Airs in Brit. Bibl. (1812) II. 319 Who hath a human soule and musicke hates, Hates his owne soule that’s made harmoniously. 1695 Ld. Preston Boeth. hi. 151 The Sovereign Good which ruleth all things power¬ fully, and disposeth them softly and harmoniously. 1819 Montgomery Hymm ‘The glorious universe around' ii, All His works with all His ways Harmoniously unite. b. With harmony of feeling or sentiment. 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. xii. 178 They., did harmoniously agree. 1770 Burke Pres. Discont. (R.), It was their wish to see publick and private virtues not dissonant and jarring., but harmoniously combined. 1883 Froude Short Stud. IV. 1. xii. 159 They were now able to work harmoniously together. 2. With harmony of sounds; tunefully. 1611 Cotgr., Melodieusement, melodiously, harmoniously, musically, tunably. 1635 Shirley Coronat. v. (R.), A king’s name Doth sound harmoniously to men at distance. 01720 Sheffield (Dk. Buckhm.) Wks. (1753) I. 269 Poetry, harmoniously divine.

Harmonious condition or quality. 1679 King in G. Hickes Spirit of Popery (1680) 37 Harmoniousness and Oneness in the things of God. 1696 Towerson Serm. Ch. Mus. 27 The Organ.. both by the Lowdness, and the Harmoniousness thereof doth.. carry the Voices of Men along with it.

[mod.

f.

Gr.

appovta

(hen'monifan, HARMONY

-faun),

+

-aivos

-sounding. Cf. F. harmoniphon (Littre).] A musical instrument consisting of a tube like that of a clarinet, inclosing a set of free reeds governed

by

a

keyboard

like

that

-ist; cf. F. harmoniste (18th c. in Hatz.-Darm.).] 1. One skilled in musical harmony, a. A player, singer, or composer of ‘harmonies’ or tuneful sounds; a musician. Also^ig. A poet (cf. singer). 1742 Young Nt. Th. in. 81 Sweet Harmonist! and beautiful as sweet! 1791 Huddesford Salmag. 83 Ballads I have heard rehears’d By harmonists itinerant, a 1800 Cowper Lines to Dr. Darwin 3 Sweet harmonist of Flora’s court! 1828 Wordsw. Power of Sound xii, The Ocean is a mighty harmonist.

b. A composer skilled in harmony (as distinguished from melody, etc.); one versed in the theory of harmony, a writer on harmony. 01790 Adam Smith Imit. Arts 11. Ess. (179s) 174 A musician may be a very skilful harmonist, and yet be defective in.. melody.. and expression. 1873 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 11. 284 Milton was a harmonist rather than a melodist. 1880 E. Gurney Power of Sound 271 Modern harmonists are unwilling to acknowledge that the minor triad is less consonant than the major.

c. One of a school of ancient Greek musical theorists who founded the rules of music on the subjective effects of tones, not on their mathematical relations, as the canonists did. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 22 The Controuersie betwene the auncient Harmonistes, and Canonistes.

2. One who collates and harmonizes parallel narratives, or the like; one who makes a harmony, esp. of the Gospels: see harmony 6. 1713 Nelson Life Bp. Bull (1714) 140 He chargeth the Harmonist with confounding the Terms of Scripture. 1871 Freeman Hist. Ess. (1872) 17 The..careful translator and harmonist of the English Chronicles. 1896 W. F. Adeney How to read the Bible 108 The temptation of the harmonist is to smooth away all differences between the accounts he has set himself to bring into line.

3. One who reduces something to harmony, agreement, or concord; a harmonizer. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1865) 78 The intelligence which .. controls .. occurrences, is.. represented .. under the name, .of the supreme harmonist. 1840 Lytton Pilgr. Rhine xix, The swayers and harmonists of souls. 1876 Fairbairn in Contemp. Rev. June 140 The harmonists of science and religion he rated as little better than knaves.

b. pre-established harmonist, one who accepts the doctrine of pre-established harmony: see harmony i. (nonce-use.) 1838 Blackw. Mag. XLIV. 234 The occasionalists and pre-established harmonists.

4. (with capital H.) One of a communistic religious body in the United States, founded by Geo. Rapp of Wurtemberg in 1803; they settled in Pennsylvania, and founded a town called Harmony (whence their name), and another called Economy. 1824 Byron Juan xv. xxxv, When Rapp the Harmonist embargo’d marriage. 1875 N. Amer. Rev. CXX. 227 The followers of Rapp at Economy (the Harmonists).

harmonistic (haima'mstik), a. and sb. [f. prec. + -ic.] A. adj. Belonging to the work of a harmonist (sense 2); relating to the collation and harmonizing of parallel passages. i860 Ellicott Life Our Lord i. 19 note, Modern writers on harmonistic study. 1881 Westcott & Hort Grk. N.T. II. 124 Its most dangerous work is ‘harmonistic’ corruption, that is, the partial or total obliteration of differences in passages otherwise more or less resembling each other.

B. sb. (Also in pi.) Harmonistic studies; the branch of Biblical criticism which seeks to harmonize the Gospels or other parts of the Scripture narrative. 1875 J. B. McClellan N. Test. 372 The present entirely independent contribution to Harmonistics. 1886 A. B. Bruce Mirac. Elem. in Gosp. iv. 137 The old Harmonistic.. reduced the divergent narratives into conformity .. on the principal that [etc.].

Hence harmo’nistically adv., in the manner of a harmonist; in relation to a ‘harmony’ of writings. 1885 J. S. Black tr. Wellhausen's Proleg. Hist. Israel v. i. 154 The precept being thus harmonistically doubled.

har'moniousness. [f. as prec. -I- -ness.]

harmoniphon, -phone

harmonist ('harmanist). [f. harmonize v.: see

of

a

harmonium. Also applied to a musical box with a combination of reeds and pipes. 1839 Mus. World Oct. 410 The Harmoniphon.. lately invented by M. Paris of Dijon .. resembles .. the concertina .. but it is played by keys like those of a pianoforte. 1880 Libr. Univ.Knowl. X. 335 When they [musical boxes] have a combination of reeds and pipes, they are known as flutes, celestial voices, and harmoniphones. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 106/2 Barrel organs, mechanical flutes, celestial voices, harmoniphones.

harmonium (hai'maumam). [a. F. harmonium (invented by Debain, c 1840), deriv. of Gr.-L. harmonia or Gr. apptovios harmonious: cf. melodium.] A keyboard instrument, the tones of which are produced by free metal ‘reeds’, tongues, or ‘vibrators’, actuated by a current of air from bellows, usually worked by treadles; a kind of reed-organ. Strictly distinguished from the American organ by the fact that the air is driven outwards through the reed-pipes, whereas in the latter it is sucked inwards; but the name is sometimes extended to include the American organ. 1847 Illustr. Lond. News 7 Aug. 95/2 Pianos, melodiums, harmoniums, eolinas, &c. too dear at any price. 1879 Stainer Music of Bible 27 What could the musical historian of a thousand years hence gather of the construction of a harmonium [etc.], from the derivation of their respective names? 1880 Miss Braddon Just as I am xxxiv, The schoolmistress began her voluntary on the harmonium.

Hence har'moniumist, harmonium.

one

who

plays

a

HARMONIZATION 1886 Standard 18 Mar. 8/6 A Clergyman’s daughter wishes for an engagement as Harmoniumist.

harmonization (.haimanai'zeifsn).

[f. next + -ATION.] The action or process of harmonizing. 1. a. Reduction to harmony or agreement; reconciliation. *837 G. S. Faber Justification xlix, The required harmonisation of the apparently opposite declarations. 1879 H. Spencer Data of Ethics viii. § 54. 147 That harmonization of constitution with conditions forming the limit of evolution.

b. Agreement in colour. 1897 R- Kearton Nature Camera 252 Their wonderful harmonisation with the sand upon which they lay stretched. 1925 R. W. G. Hingston in E. F. Norton Fight for Everest, 1924 262 We are attracted by their example of harmonization, the pale grey colour of their fur blending well with the upland soil.

2. Mus. The adding of harmony to a melody. 1880 E. Gurney Power of Sound 248 The harmonisation of melodies.

harmonize ('haimanaiz), v.

Also 5 armonyse. [a. F. harmoniser (i5-i6th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), f. harmonie harmony: see -ize.] + 1. intr. To sing or play in harmony. Obs. rare. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 255 b/2 The Thrones Songen, the domynacyons maden melodye, The pryncypates armonysed.

2. a. intr. To be in harmony (with); to accord, agree (in sense, effect, etc.).

sentiment,

feeling,

artistic

1629 Lightfoot Erubhim 153 R. Tancuman shewes how the making of the Tabernacle harmonizeth with the making of the world. 1839 James Louis XIV, III. 24 It harmonizes well with his general character. 1850 M. Cosh Div. Govt. 11. i. (1874) 129 Green.. harmonises with red. Mod. The colours do not harmonize.

b. Mus.

To be in harmony, form a concord.

1855 Bain Senses & Int. 11. ii. §10 The sounds that harmonise are.. related to one another numerically in the number of their vibrations.

3. trans.

To bring into harmony, agreement, or accord; to make harmonious. a. To make harmonious or concordant in sound; to attune. (In quot. 1791, to fill with harmony or music.) 1700 Dryden Cymon & Iph. 34 Love first invented verse, and form’d the rhime, The motion measur’d, harmoniz’d the chime. 1791 W. Bartram Carolina 286 Most of these beautiful creatures who annually people and harmonize our forests and groves, .are birds of passage. 1864 Tennyson Sea Dreams 247 A music harmonizing our wild cries.

b. To reduce to internal harmony; to render tranquil or peaceful; to artistic effect. Also absol.

make

agreeable

in

1727-46 Thomson Summer 467 Every passion aptly harmoniz’d. 1749 Johnson Irene hi. i, When social laws first harmonized the world. 1798 Anna Seward Lett. (1811) V. 136 Those habits of style which .. harmonize and inspirit. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 11. xlviii, Bluest skies that harmonize the whole. 1850 Robertson Serm. Ser. in. iv. (1872) 59 It is the graces of the Spirit which harmonize the man, and make him one.

c. To bring into agreement (two or more things, or one thing with another); to reconcile. 1767 A. Young Farmer's Lett. People 22 The wise policy .. is to harmonize agriculture and manufactures. 1845 Maurice Mor. er moste singlar goode lorde.]

HASTARY 1" hastary.

Ohs. rare. [ad. L. hastari-us belonging to the spear, subst., a spearman; f. hasta spear. Cf. F. hastaire.] A spearman. 1589 Ive Instruct. Warres 104 Before the first rankesofthe Hastaries.

hastate ('haesteit), a. [ad. L. hastatus, f. hasta spear: see -ate2 2.] 1. Formed like a spear or spear-head; spearshaped. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 117 Lingual teeth., elongate, subulate, or hastate. 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoevens Zool. I. 667 A status.. Lamellar appendage, dentiform or hastate. 1874 Coues Birds N. W. 665 Crescentic or hastate spots. 1885 Castle Sch. Fencing 44 The hastate weapons: pike, partisan .. and poleaxe.

b. Bot. Of ieaves: Narrowly triangular nearly to the base, where two lateral lobes project at right angles to the midrib. 1788 J. Lee Introd. Bot. III. v. (ed. 4) 191 Hastate, Javelin¬ shaped; when they are triangular, the Base and Sides hollowed, and the Angles spreading. 1794 Martyn Rousseau’s Bot. xxvii. 427 Hastate leaves that are quite entire. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 313 Rumex acetosella; dioecious, lower leaves hastate. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. iii. §4.96 Leaves .. Hastate or Halberd-shaped.

2. Comb., as hastate-auricled, -leaved. 1864 Sowerby's Bot. I. 187 Hastate-leaved Scurvy-grass. 1883 Bentley Bot. 159 When the lobes of such a leaf are separated from the blade.. it is auriculate or hastateauricled.

f'hastated, a. [f. as prec. -f -ed.] = prec. !748-52 Sir J. Hill Hist. Plants 597 (Jod.) The hastated¬ leaved arum with a clavated spadix. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Leaf. 1791 W. Bartram Carolina 478 Towards the tops.. they became trifid, hastated, and lastly lanceolate.

'hastately, adv.

[-LY2.] In a hastate fashion; chiefly in comb, with adjs., denoting a combination of the hastate with another shape, as hastately-cordate, -lanceolate, -sagittate, -two-eared, etc.

1831 Don Gardener’s Diet. Gloss., Hastately-sagittate.

ha'stato-,

combining form hastate, used like hastately.

of

L.

hastatus

1829 Loudon Encycl. Plants Gloss., Hastato-lanceolate, between halbert-shaped and lanceolate. 1850 Hooker & Arnott Brit. Flora 462 Arum maculatum .. leaves all radical, hastato-sagittate.

haste (heist), sb. Forms: 3- haste; also 3-8 hast, 4-5 haast(e, 4-6 Sc. (and Coverd.) haist, 5 hayste. [a. OF. haste (12th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), mod.F. hate:—WGer. *haisti-, in OE. hsest, hest fern., violence, fury = Goth, haifsts fern., strife, contest; cf. OE. hseste adj. violent, vehement, impetuous = OFris. hast, hsest, OHG. heisti, heist. The French word was taken back into Middle Dutch, and thence into other Teut. langs.: cf. MDu. haeste, haest, Du. haast, MLG. and LG. hast, Ger. hast haste.] 1. 1. Urgency or impetuosity of movement resulting in or tending to swiftness or rapidity; quickness, speed, expedition (properly of voluntary action). Opposed to leisurely motion or action. (Most freq. in phrases: see 4 a, 5.) 01300 Cursor M. 5198 To bidd hast now es nan sa frek. C1386 Chaucer Miller's T. 359 This asketh haste. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 48, I shall do more in a daye than my brother in twayne, for all his haste. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. vii. 17 a, They fled, and made away with great hast. 1697 Dampier Voy. I. 13 The old man would have stayed us here.. but our business required more haste. 1796 Goldsm. Ess. xv. Wks. (Globe) 328/1 In situations where the action seems to require haste. 1888 A. K. Green Behind Closed Doors iv, To make him understand the necessity of haste.

2. Such quickness of action as excludes due consideration or reflection; hurry, precipitancy, want of deliberation, rashness. (See also 4 b, 6.) 01300 E.E. Psalter lxxvii[i]. 33 pair daies waned in unnaitnesse, And pair yheres with haste ware lesse. C1374 Chaucer Troylus v. 1605 Greuous to me god-*wot is youre vnreste, Your haste, a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon xeix. 320 An yll haste is not good, c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) II. 29 Hast and choler are enemies to all great actions. 1781 Cowper Retirement 725 Friends, not adopted with a school-boy’s haste. 1832 Tennyson lLove thou thy land' 96 Raw Haste, half-sister to Delay.

3. The condition of being obliged to act quickly on account of having little time; eagerness to get something done quickly; hurry. (See also 4 c, d.) C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 794 Thisbe (MS. Gg. 4.27), This tisbe hath .. so gret haste Piramus to se. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 1. x, After the hast of the letters, they gaf hem this ansuer that [etc.]. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VI, 93 b, These joly gallantes left behynde theim for hast, all their tentes. 1581 Savile Agric. (1598) 198 Many halfe dead, .were left for haste of winning the fielde. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 200 IP 4 The urgent Hast of another Correspondent. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxxiv, She advanced, breathless with haste. 1872 J. F. Clarke Self-Culture 58 (Cent.) The haste to get rich.

II. Phrases.

4. in haste, a. (in sense i.) With energetic speed;

quickly,

HASTEN

1141

expeditiously (also,

fan, on

haste (obs.): see an prep.). So in all haste (arch.), as quickly as possible, with all speed. 01300 Cursor M. 13402 pai fild a cupp pan son in hast. a 1300 K. Horn 615 He SI03 per on haste On hundred bi pe laste. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 3608 Richard prykede forj? an haste, Ase harde as he may J?raste. 01400-50 Alexander 2817, I sail hele [ = recover] all in hast. 1567 Satir. Poems Reform, v. 50 Reuenge in haist the cruell act. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 456 Forth rush’d in haste the great consulting Peers, o 1791 Wesley Wks. (1830) XII. 287 Though I am always in haste I am never in a hurry. 1859 Tennyson Enid 1391 ‘Not dead!’ she answer’d in all haste. 1868 Lynch Rivulet cxvii. i, Arise, sad heart, arise in haste.

b. (in sense 2.) With excited quickness; without deliberation, hurriedly, hastily, in a hurry. IS1? More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 782 Scribled forth in hast at aduenture. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxv. ii, I sayde in my haist: All men are lyers. 1677 Lauderdale in L. Papers (Camden) III. lvii. 89 So as they may not trouble us any more in hast. 1689 Burnet Tracts I. 1 Who has seen so little, and as it were in hast. 1710-11 Swift Let. to Mrs. Johnson 16 Jan., I dined to-day with Dr. Cockburn, but will not do so again in haste, he has generally such a parcel of Scots with him.

c. (in sense 3.) With quickness of action due to being pressed for time; with speed, speedily. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 759 One Mistlebrooke.. came in great haste to the hous of one Pottier. 1584 Powel Lloyd's Cambria 221 The king leuied an armie in Hast. 1699 Garth Dispens. v. 60 In hast a Council’s call’d. 1727 Swift Gulliver in. i. 181 Four or five men running in great haste up the stairs. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 607 Prepared at any moment to send such as might be demanded in haste.

d. (in sense 3.) As predicate, often with infin.: Eager to get something done quickly; in a hurry. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 1. iii. 89 Your Father calls for you, He is in hast, therefore I pray you go. 1700 Ray in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 205, I am in no hast for them, but can well wait your leisure. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. I. iii. 196 Mary was in no haste to return into Scotland. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 198 So turning to his horse, he said, ‘I am in haste to dine’. 1812 J. Wilson Isle of Palms iii. 935 No sooner come than in haste to go.

5. a. to make haste: To put forth energy producing speed; to move or act with quickness; to use expedition, to hasten. (Often with inf.) !535 Coverdale Ps. xxxix. [xl.] 13 Make haist (o Lorde) to helpe me. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. vii. 19 b, Making hast to the shore, and atteining the same, they ran away. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 13 One while to march on very slowly, another, to make more haste. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones vi. x, It was necessary for him to make haste home. 1837 Dickens Pickw. vii, Make haste down, and come out. 1847 James J. Marston Hall ix, I made as much haste as I could to get away.

b. to make haste slowly, after L. festina lente (Suet. Aug. 25). 1744 B. Franklin Poor Richard (1890) Apr. 146 Make haste slowly. 1831 Deb. Congress U.S. 4 Feb. 98 Thus far the committee have ‘made haste slowly’. 1938 M. Teagle Murders in Silk iii. 22 Easy, son. Let’s make haste slowly. Does Conner know where the knife came from?

fute faster on the way. 1535 Coverdale Ps. cxl. [cxli.] 1 Lorde, I call vpon the: haist the vnto me. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 104 Hast thee, and from the Paradise of God .. drive out the sinful Pair. 1869 Lowell Foot-Path iv, I look and long, then haste me home.

3. intr. To make haste; to come or go quickly; to act with haste or expedition; to be quick, hurry; (of time or events) to come on or approach rapidly. (Often with to and inf.) a 1300 Cursor M. 2837 ‘Haste’, he said, ‘pan )?eder yaar’. c x375 &c- Leg. Saints, Johannes 112 J?e seknes na remed Ma haf, bot hastis to pe dede. 1388 Wyclif Ps. lxix. [lxx.] 1 Lord, hast thou to helpe me. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xli. (1887) 234 If the reward were good, he would hast to gaine more. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World v. iii. (1736) I. 689 He hasted away towards Utica. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 867 O friends, I hear the tread of nimble feet Hasting this way. 1712 Pope Messiah 23 See Nature hastes her earliest wreaths to bring. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley xxiv, The hour is hasting but too fast. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus viii. 4 Still ever hasting where she led. hasteful ('heistful), a.

rare. [f. haste sb. + Full of haste; hurrying, hurried. Hence 'hastefully adv., in haste, expeditiously. -ful.]

1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 388 With hastfull hot desire. 1873 j. Duns Mem. Sir J. Y. Simpson xv. 519 In the excitement of hasteful travel. 1890 Sarah J. Duncan Soc. Depart. 308 We got hastefully back, three-quarters of an hour before she sailed. 1895 Daily Tel. 25 Mar. 7/4 This hasteful, bustling and forgetful age. fhasteler, hastier. Obs. [app. a. AF. *hasteler, f. *hastele (whence secondary dim. hastelet: see haslet), dim. of haste, mod.F. hate spit, broach:—L. hasta spear; cf. the 12th c. L. equivalent hastalarius (? hastellarius), also hastelaria the place where broaches were kept (Du Cange). In this sense, Godefroy has only OF. hasteeur, hasteur:—med.L. hastator-em (Du Cange).] An officer of the kitchen, who superintended or attended to the roasting of meat; also, a turn¬ spit. [?cii75 Constit. Domus Regis in Liber Niger Scacc. (Hearne) I. 348 De Magna Coquina .. Hastalarius.] c 1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 1 J>is hasteler, pasteler, and potagere. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 229/1 Hastlere, pax rostythe mete . .assator, assarius. 1563-87 Foxe A. M. (1684) III. 715 Saying that Nicholas Cadman was Noyes Hastier, that is, such a one as maketh and hasteth the fire. hasteless ('heistlis), a.

[f. haste sb. + -less.] Without haste. Hence 'hastelessness, complete absence of haste or hurry.

1873 W. Cory Let. Jrnls. (1897) 313 Men who are as the stars, unconscious, hasteless, stedfast. 1883 Jefferies in Longm. Mag. June 192 Hastelessness is the only word one can make up to describe it. hastelet, obs. form of haslet.

c. Cricket. Of a ball: to come up from the pitch with increased speed.

f hasteling. Obs. rare.

1888 A. G. Steel in Steel and Lyttelton Cricket iii. 123 Every now and then one of their balls will, in cricket slang, ‘make haste from the pitch’. 1904 P. F. Warner How we recovered Ashes ix. 177 The ball made haste off the pitch, kept a little low, and clean beat Duff. 1920 - Cricket Reminisc. ii. 19 Australia, where the bowler who makes haste off the pitch is the most useful type.

1629 Gaule Holy Madn. 203 Haue after the Hastling; nay haue at him with an encounter as resolute, as speedy.

6. In proverbs and phrases: chiefly in sense 2. C1375 Barbour Troy-bk. 11. 1682 Of fule haist cummis no speid. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 5 Hast maketh waste. Ibid., The more haste the lesse speede. 1556 Robinson tr. More's Utop. (ed. 2) To Rdr. (Arb.) 19 With more hast then good spede I broughte it to an ende. 1621 Quarles Argalus & P. (1678) 29 Acts done in haste, by leisure are repented. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. III. xiv. 323 The more haste was emphatically not the better speed. 1869 Hazlitt Eng. Prov. 153 Haste trips up its own heels. 1883 Ht. P. Spofford in Harper's Mag. Mar. 573/1 She married him in all haste—to repent in all leisure. 1897 E. Phillpotts Lying Prophets 346 [Cornish phrase] More haste, more let. Mod. More haste, less (or worse) speed.

III. 7. Comb. 1552 Huloet, Haste maker, accelerator. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 262 Festination or hast making. 1851 Helps Comp. Solit. xi. (1874) *99 There is no occasion for being excessively emulous, or haste bitten.

In 7 hastling. [f. haste + -ling.] A hasty person.

f'hastely,

a 1300 Cursor M. 26737 Hast noght pi scrift on Jtiskin wis. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 42 Fals Edrike pat pam (nder hasted. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iv. iii. (1495) 83 Dryenesse hastyth aege. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxvi. 562 The children of reynawde hasted somoche the ii. sones of foulques .. that thei.. were .. wery. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lix. 206 They were so hastyd and pursewyd. 1607 Shaks. Cor. V. i. 74 Let’s hence, And with our faire intreaties hast them on. 1786 Burns Auld Farmer's N.- Y. Salut. Mare xiv, Thou..just thy step a wee thing hastit.

2. refl. = 3. arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 5018 Yee most yow hast on your fare. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 469 f>ey shulden .. haaste hem to make aseej?. c 1475 Rauf Coiljear 550, I will not haist me ane

adv.

Obs.

Forms:

3-4

4-6 -ly, -lie, 5-6 Sc. (and Coverd.) haistely, 5-7 Sc. -lie, 6 Sc. hestely; also 4-6 hastly, 6 Sc. haistlie. [f. haste sb. 4- -ly2; perhaps, in its origin, a variant of hastily, the e at length becoming mute.] 1. = hastily 1. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 3/71 He liet him cristni hasteliche. 01300 Cursor M. 15224 Sua hasteli als he might. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 466 The lawe wil I take it, J?ere I may hastlokest it haue. 1380 Lay Folks Catech. (Lamb. MS.) 1373 Accidy pat is slownesse Whan a man schuld do a good dede hastly. a 1400-50 Alexander 3784 As hastely as he it herd, his ostis he flittis. c 1475 Rauf Coiljear 113 Twa cant knaifis of his awin haistelie he bad. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xx. 451 He called hastly the duke naymes. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxii. 59 Gif I mend nocht hestely. 1535 Coverdale Ps. liv. [Iv.] 15 Let death come hastely vpon them. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. x. 268 Haistlie .. to the west cuntrie to the Quene he past. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 102 Als haistelie as he may.

2. haste (heist) v. Forms: see prec. [a. OF. haster (1 ith c. in Hatz.-Darm.), mod.F. hater, f. haste, hate, haste sb. Cf. Du. haasten, Ger. hasten, Da. haste, Sw. hasta, all from Fr.] Now chiefly literary, the ordinary word being hasten. 1. trans. To cause to move more quickly; to urge, drive, or press on; to quicken, accelerate, hurry.

hastly,

hastelich(e, -lyche, 4 -lik (superl. -lokest), 4-5 -li,

=

HASTILY

2.

1552 Huloet, Hastely or rashelye, praecipitanter. hasten ('heis(3)n), v.

[Extended form of haste v., after the numerous verbs in -en5.] 1. a. trans. To cause to make haste; to urge on; to accelerate, expedite, hurry: = haste v. i. *565-73 Cooper Thesaurus s.v. Festino, Mortem in se festinauit, he hastned his owne death. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. May 152 Sorrowe ne neede be hastened on. 1600 E. Blount tr. Conestaggio 28 Sebastian.. hastened his departure, impatient of the least delaies. 1659 B. Harris Parival's Iron Age 210 These preparations hastened the king to Nottingham. 1707 Curios, in Husb. & Gard. 181 Nitre mixt with Water.. is excellent to hasten the Vines. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 1. xx, We had three leagues to go, and our guide hastened us. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sc. Of Art II. 141 A jet of water is admitted to hasten the condensation. 1854 Tomlinson Arago's Astron. 121 The ultimate effect., was discovered in hastening, not in deferring, the time of the appearance of the comet!

fb. To dispatch or send in haste. Obs. 1611 Bible j Kings xxii. 9 Hasten hither Micaiah the sonne of Imlah. 1652 Sir E. Nicholas in N. Papers

HASTY

1142

HASTENER (Camden) 309, I pray be still pressing the K. of France to hasten his effectual letters. 1674 Essex Papers (Camden) I. 178 Your Exce will now have hastened over to me 34 foot Companys. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VIII. 40 If there be anything in Brand’s letter that will divert me, hasten it to me.

2. intr. To make haste; to come, go, or act quickly; to be quick; to hurry: = haste v. 3. (Often with to and inf.) to hasten slowly: cf. haste sb. 5 b. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 399 King Richard.. hastened not a little to set all thinges .. in order, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. lx, So do our minutes hasten to their end. 1611 Bible Gen. xviii. 6 Abraham hastened into the tent, vnto Sarah. 1659 B. Harris ParivaVs Iron Age 142 Nor did he hasten to beat them out of his country. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (L.), I hastened to the spot whence the noise came. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. §7. 534 Scotland.. hastened to sign the Covenant. 1907 Spectator 12 Jan. 43 ‘Hasten slowly’ is a very good motto in Imperial politics. 1958 Oxford Mail 14 Aug. 1/3 The Government is still hastening slowly on reexpansion.

Hence 'hastened pp/. a.\ 'hastening vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

hastily ('heisttli), adv. Forms: 4-5 hastilich(e, -li(e, -le, (superl. -lokest), 4-6 hastyly, 6 Sc. haistily, -yly: 4- hastily, [f. hasty a. + -ly2. Cf. also hastively, hastely.] In haste. 1. Quickly, speedily, expeditiously; fsoon, without delay, shortly, suddenly (obs.)-, rapidly, swiftly. Now usually with implication of being pressed for time: Hurriedly. 01300 Cursor M. 17288 4 153 To petre & his deciples hastile tell 3ee, pat he is risen. C1385 Chaucer L.G. W. 1989 Ariadne, To come & speke with us hastily, c 1400 Maundev. (1839) xv. 162 The mone envyrouneth the Erthe more hastyly than ony other Planete. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 58 Ane sterne.. callit ane comeit, quhen it is sene, ther occurris haistyly eftir it sum grit myscheif. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 6 Up he rose, and clad him hastily. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 219 Over-hastily blooming Trees. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxx, He took the letter, and hastily read it over. 1874 Green Short Hist. iii. §2. 123 The Northern nobles marched hastily to join their comrades.

2. With undue haste excluding consideration or forethought; precipitately, rashly, inconsiderately.

1631 Milton Epit. Marchioness Winchester 46 Presaging tears, Which the sad morn had let fall On her hastening funeral. 1648 Gage West Ind. 95 For the speedier hastening of our second breakfast. 1671 Milton Samson 958 Thy hasten’d widowhood. 1770 Goldsm. Des. Vill. 51 Ill fares the land, to hastening ills a prey, Where wealth accumulates and men decay.

1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary I. (1625) 129 Young men.. by the .. want.. of aged experience, are hastily led thereunto. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 279 f 1 That the Reader may not judge too hastily of this Piece of Criticism. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 9 She had married hastily, and as hastily grown weary of her choice.

hastener ('heis(g)n3(r)). [f. prec. + -er1.] 1. One who or that which hastens. Also Services' slang (see quot. 1946).

1573 Tusser Husb. ix. (1878) 17 To hate reuengement hastilie. 1755 Johnson, Hastily.. 3. Passionately; with vehemence.

1587 Turberv. Trag. T. (1837) 156 He and . .his Queene .. that hastners of King Albyons bane had beene. 1686 A. Anat. Horse iv. xvi. 177 The Muscles.. called Acceleratores or Hastners. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 169 If 7 Pride and indigence, the two great hasteners of modem poems. 1943 C. H. Ward-Jackson Piece of Cake 35 Hastener, a letter asking for a reply to a previous letter. 1946 J. Irving Royal Navalese 92 Hastener, a letter or a ‘Minute’ asking for a reply to some previous correspondence. 1955 Times 12 May 11 I4 Those who were once temporary soldiers may recall how they used to send ‘hasteners* for the stores they wanted.

hastiness ('heistims). [f. as prec. + -ness.] The

Snape

2. A stand or screen for concentrating the heat of the fire on a roasting joint of meat; a haster. dial. 1847-78 Halliwell, Hastner, same as Haster. 1858 in Simmonds Diet. Trade. 1888 [see haster].

f'hasteness. Obs. [Cf. hastely.] By-form of HASTINESS. 1413 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. ii. 59 Withouten fowle rebukynge or hastenesse of vengeaunce. c 1450 R. Gloucester's Chron. (1724) 482/1 note (MS. Coll. Arms) His eyen.. as sperkelyng fuyre, as lightnyng with hastenesse.

haster ('heistafr)). dial. [f. haste v. + -er; but cf. OF. hasteur turnspit, s.v. hasteler, and see HASTERY.] = HASTENER 2. 1829 Hunter Hallamsh. Gloss. 48 (Hall.) Haster, a tin meat-screen, to reflect the heat while the operation of roasting is going on. 1839 A. Bywater Sheffield Dial. (1877) 34 Shoo tumbled backards, and nockt haster uppat beef. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Hastener or Haster.

t 'hastery. Obs. [f. OF. haster to roast (see haste in Godef.), f. haste spit + -ery.] The process or art of roasting meat; roast meats collectively. C1420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 5, I wylle schawe, Tho poyntes of cure .. Of Potage, hastery and bakun mete. Ibid. 38 Here endys oure hastere pat I of spake. 1511 Earl Northumbld.'s Househ. Bk. in Antiq. Repert. (1809) IV. 244 A Yoman Cooke.. Who doith hourely attend in the Kitching at the Haistry for roisting of Meat.

hastif, -ly, -ness: see hastive, -ly, -ness. hastifoliate (haesti'faulist), a. Bot. [f. L. hasta spear + foli-um leaf: see -ate2.] Having spearshaped leaves. Also hasti'folious a. 1886 Syd. Soc. Lex., Hastifoliate. Hastifolious.

1889 Cent. Diet.,

hastiform (’haestifoim), a. [ad. *hastiformis, mod.F. hastiforme, f. spear: see -form.] Spear-shaped.

3. With quickness of temper; in sudden anger.

quality or condition of being hasty. fl. Quickness, swiftness, rapidity; sudden¬ ness. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 256 J>i manace..in hastynes suorn. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 229/1 Hastynesse, idem quod Haaste. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 2 The shortnes.. of thys lyfe, the hastynes of dethe. 1591 Sparry tr. Cotton's Geomancie 24 All hastinesse and swiftnesse is appointed vnto S and $.

2. Undue quickness; precipitancy; hurried¬ ness. C1386 Chaucer Melib. IP 167 (Harl.) 3e moste also dryue out of 3our herte hastynes [4 MSS. hastifnesse].. For.. pe comune prouerbe is pis; pat he pat soone demeth soone repentith. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 88 Hastinesse of speche maketh men to erre. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 1. 28 That people with a certaine hote hastinesse, brake out oftentimes to seke them idols. 1641 Baker Apol. Laymen 189 Oh the wonderfull dammage that is incurred by hastinesse and precipitancy. 1751-73 Jortin Eccl. Hist. (R.), Epiphanius was made up of hastiness and credulity. 1888 Academy 21 Jan. 49/1 Hastiness of execution.

3. Quickness of temper; tendency to sudden anger or irritation, passion. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 474 He acorsede alle thulke men.. That of an false preste ne abbe eke him nou3t. That word he sede ofte in hastinesse. c 1430 Life St. Kath. (Gibbs MS.) 77 He waxed ny3e wood by hedy hastynesse. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 110 Hastynesse or irefulnesse. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 105 Thair ouir haistines, and ouer bent to reuenge. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones Wks. 1775 III. 73 You have a little too much hastiness in your temper. 1830 D’Israeli Chas. I, III. v. 73 Laud .. had the bluntness and hastiness of a monastic character.

1886 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

t'hastihede. Obs. rare-*. [f. hasty + -hede, -head.] Hastiness, haste. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 245 Eche of hem in hastihede Shall other slee.

hastile ('hsestail), a. Bot. [ad. L. type *hasttlisy f. hasta spear: see -ile. Cf. L. hastile spearshaft.] = HASTATE. 1864 Webster cites Gray.

hastilude ('haestil(j)u:d). Obs. exc. Hist. [ad. med.L. hastiludus, hastiludium, f. L. hasta spear 4- ludus play.] Spear-play; a name for a kind of tilt or tournament. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie 366 In any Tilt, lust, Hastilude or Turney, c 1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) I. 148 To concurre with swords, fight at barriers, excercise hastyludes. 1845 Gentl. Mag. 11. 239 That tangible memorial of round table hastiludes still preserved in the building. 1879 Dixon Windsor I. xviii. 187 One sport, called hastiludes, was no less dangerous than war itself.

hastish ('heistij), a. dial. [f. -ish.]

haste sb. or v. +

= hasty a. 4.

1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvi. iii, [An ignorant woman says] A very hastish kind of gentleman.

t'hastity. Obs. rare. In 4 hastite. [Worn down from OF. hastivete, f. hastif hasty: see next. Cf. jollity, F. jolivete.] Hastiness, haste. c 1340 Cursor M. 2909 (Trin.) J>en coom a doom in hastite To hem pat longe had spared be.

t'hastive, 'hastif, a. Obs. Also 3-5 -yf(e, -ife, -yve. [a. OF. hastif, -ivey mod.F. hatif, -ive9 speedy, hurried, impetuous, f. haste, mod. hate HASTE sb. + -IVE. See also hasty, which is in origin a doublet of this word.] 1. Speedy, swift: = hasty a. 1. 1382 Wyclif Jer. xxxvi. 29 Hastif shal come the kinge of Babiloyne, and waste this lond. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 56 And make many hastif rodes. 01420 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 2092 Dethe was to hastyfe, To renne on the.

b. Of fruit, etc.: Maturing forward: = hasty a. id.

early;

early,

1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Hastive, a French term, some¬ times used in English for early, forward .. The hastive fruits are strawberries and cherries. We have also hastive peas, etc. 2. Precipitate, rash: = hasty a. 3. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 458 Folc hastyf hii bep ek ynou, & also wypout rede. 1340 Ayenb. 184 Of hastif red hit uor^ingp efterward. C1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 1540 (1568) (MS. Gg. 4. 27) Hastyf man wanted neuere care. C1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 4984 Treulie thou were a litle to hastife. 3. Quick-tempered, passionate (= hasty a. 4);

in a passion, angry. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 414 Renable nas he no3t of tonge, ac of speche hastyf. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 177 Richard was hastif, & ansuerd pat stund, Certes pou lies cheitiff, & as a stinkand hund. C1410 Chron. Eng. 667 in Ritson Met. Rom II. 298 The king was hastif ant starte up, Ant hente the thef by the top. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 1. vii. 17 That he be not testyf, hastyf, hoot ne angry.

f'hastively, hastifly, adv. Obs.

[f. prec.

+

-ly2.] Hastily, quickly, speedily. 0 1327 Pol. Songs (Camden) 190 Facchep me the traytours y-bounde .. hastifliche ant blyve. 01350 Childh. Jesu 1631 (Matz.) He answerede him ful hastifli.

t 'hastiveness, hastifnesse. Obs. [f. prec. + -ness.] Hastiness, rashness, passionateness. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 129 If any man mad pleynt of clerk for hastiuenesse. C1386 Chaucer Melib. If 167 Ye moste also dryue out of youre herte hastifnesse. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 99 Fool hastifnesse.

fhasti'vess. Obs. In 4 hastiwes. [a. AF. hastivesse, f. hastif, hatif hastive.] = prec. [1292 Britton iv. ix. §8 Acuns.. mentent par foie hastivesce.] c 1325 Metr. Horn. 159 Quen we hald our hert fra wreth, And hastiwes.

fha'stivity.

fb. A fanciful name for a ‘company’ of cooks.

Obs. In 5 hastyvyte: see also [a. OF. hastivete, mod.F. hativete, f. hastif hastive: see -ity.] = prec.

c 1491 Caxton Bk. Curtesye (ed. 2) finis, A Hastynes of cookes.

c 1450 in Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 242 Vengeaunce and wrathe in an hastyvyte.

hasting ('heistirj), vbl. sb. [f. haste

hastier, hastlet,

v. + -ing1.]

hastity.

obs. ff. hasteler, haslet.

The action of the verb haste; making haste, speeding; expedition, acceleration.

hastly:

a 1350 Childh. Jesu 1590 (Matz.) J>o Josep was comen in hastingue. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vn. iv. (1495) 224 The cause of hastynge of Manasses deth. ? 01400 Arthur 377 Bedwer wyp alle hastynge Tolde Arthour alle pis pynge. 1568 Knt. of Curtesy 25 He praieth you in all hastynge To come in his court for to dwell.

hasty ('heisti), a. (sb., adv.) [a. OF. hasti for

hasting, ppl. a. and sb. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] A. ppl. a. 1. That hastes, speeding: see the verb.

L. type L. hasta

Sussex (1811) II. 385 Now men commonly say they are none of the Hastings, who, being slow and slack, go about business with no agility. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, You are none of the Hastings, of him that loses an Opportunity.. for want of Dispatch.

1632 Milton Sonn. ii, My hasting days fly on with full career. 1870 Emerson Misc. Papers, Plutarch Wks. (Bohn) III. 343 To keep up with the hasting history.

|2. That ripens early: applied to varieties of fruit or vegetables. Obs. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 1. xxxv. 52 The huskes be .. like a great hasting or garden pease. 1611 Cotgr., Hastiveau.. a hasting apple, or peare. 1719 London & Wise Compl. Gard. 243 How to raise hasting Strawberries. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Hasting Pear,.. It ripens in July.

B. sb. [ellipt. use of the adj.] f 1. An early-ripening fruit or vegetable; spec. a kind of early pea. Obs. (or now only local). 1573 Tusser Husb. xviii. (1878) 45 Sowe hastings now, if land it alow. 1585 Higins tr. Junius' Nomenclator 101/2 Ficus prsecox. Figue hastive. A rathe fig ripened before the time: an hasting. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. Ep. to Sidrophel 22 To cry Green-Hastings. 1727 Pope, etc. Art of Sinking 115 Common cryers.. persuade people to buy their oysters, green hastings, or new ballads. 1878 Science Gossip Aug. 190 A day or two since I heard the cry ‘Green Hastings!’.. fifty years ago, it was the usual cry for green peas.

|2. Applied to persons who hasten or make haste (with allusion to prec. sense). Only in pi. 1546 J- Heywood Prov. (1867) 35 Toward your woorkyng ye make such tastingis, As approue you to be none of the hastingis. 1581 [see harding]. 01661 Fuller Worthies,

see hastely.

hastif (pi. hastis), mod.F. hatif, -ive, f. haste, hate haste sb.: see hastive, and cf. jolly, tardy. The termination was doubtless from the first identified with native -i, -y from OE. -ig~, and it is noticeable that the other Teutonic langs. have formed corresponding adjs. of that type: Du. haastig, Ger., Da., Sw. hastig.] Marked by haste; acting, moving, performed, etc. with haste. 1. Speedy, quick, expeditious; swift, rapid (in action or movement); sudden, arch. exc. as in b. C1340 Cursor M. 5324 (Trin.) pe kynge lete write lettres .. wip hasty fare. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1548 Gret hasty myscheves.. hat tyll pe world er nere command. 1465 Paston Lett. No. 508 II. 200 Lete me have word in as hasty tyme as ye may. cisn 1st Eng. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. 28/1 This people hathe a swyfte hasty speche. 1551 Turner Herbal 1. Bija, Thys wolfbayne of all poysones is the most hastye poison. 1648 Milton Tenure Kings (1650) 59 We wish hasty ruin to all Tyrants. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. I. 174 When impetuous Rain Swells hasty Brooks. 1722 De Foe Plague (1756) 198 A very smart and hasty Rain. 1770-4 A. Hunter Georg. Ess. (1803) I. 24 The dung of pigeons is a rich and hasty manure. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 1. xviii, The sportive toil.. Served too in hastier swell to show Short glimpses of a breast of snow. b. Speedy or quick on account of having little

time; hurried. 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc. Weapons 5 b, A hastie retraite. 1746 Berkeley Let. to Prior 20 May, Wks. 1871 IV. 317. I have written these hasty lines in no small hurry. 1750 Gray Elegy xxv, Brushing with hasty steps the dews away. 1834 Medwin Angler in Wales II. 113 Aberdovey, of which I made a hasty common-ink sketch. 1844 Wilson Brit. India III. 9 [He] had scarcely.. time to cast a hasty glance at the

HASTY novel circumstances around him. 1874 L. Stephen Hours in Library (1892) II. i. 20 Rasselas .. is ill calculated for the hasty readers of to-day.

c. Requiring haste or speed; made in haste. spec, in Cookery: see also hasty pudding. 11386 Chaucer Miller’s T. 359 (Harl. MS.) This axe); hast, and of an hasty [5 MSS. hastif] J>ing Men may nought preche or make taryyng. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 184 Sommer Hony, or hasty hony, made in thirty daies after the tenth of June. 1657 North's Plutarch Add. Lives (1676) 90 He [Columbus] built a hasty Fort with wood and earth. 1742 P. Francis Horace, Ep. I. xvi. 91 To purchase hasty wealth. 1883 Cassell's Diet. Cookery, Hasty Puff.

fd. That ripens or comes to maturity early in the season; early, forward [L. pr&cox]: = hasting ppl. a. 2. Obs. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 228/2 Hastybere, come .. trimensis. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §12 Hasty pees.. be sowen before Christmasse. 1611 Bible Isa. xxviii. 4 As the hastie fruite before the summer. 1626 Bacon Sylva Introd. to §422 How to make the Trees .. more Hastie and Sudden, than they vse to be. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 131 Hasty, or Forward-Cherries.

f2. Eager to get something done quickly; in a hurry. In early use sometimes nearly = Ready, willing: cf. quick.) Usually with inf. Obs. c x375 Sc. Leg. Saints, Effame 70 His hasty lykine til fulfil. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 62 No wise woman aught to be hasty to take upon the new noualitees of array. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 376 a/2 She was hasty for to obeye and constaunte to suffre. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lxvi. 227 How is it that ye be so hasty to departe? 1592 Nobody & Someb. in Simpson Sch. Shaks. (1878) I. 344 The Queene is not so hasty of your death. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. v. 61 Is hee so hastie, that hee doth suppose My sleepe, my death? 1754 Foote Knights 11. Wks 1799 I. 85 ‘Tis partly to prevent bad consequences, that I am.. so hasty to match him.

3. Characterized by undue quickness of action; precipitate, rash, inconsiderate. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems 223, I have harde. .That haste mene sholde wante no woo. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 228/2

HASWED

1143

Hasty. .preceps. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 44 Hastie and furious of heart, and unware of perilles. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. in. xxxvii. 237 Aptitude .. to give too hasty beleefe to pretended Miracles. 1762 Goldsm. Cit. W. ii, I.. will not be hasty in my decisions. 1802 Med. Jrnl. VIII. 505 He has been led into many hasty assertions. 1875 Jowett Plato V. 146 Do not be hasty in forming a conclusion.

4. Of persons or their dispositions: Quickly excited to anger, quick-tempered, passionate, irritable. Of words or actions: Uttered or done in sudden anger or irritation. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 93 b, Testinesse or impacyency, is a frayle & hasty disposycyon, or rather accustomed & vsed vyce of angre. 1530 Palsgr. 315/1 Hastye, disposed to be angry. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xliii. 143 Be not dyspleasyd yf I spake eny hasty worde. 1535 Coverdale Prov. xiv. 29 Wrath and haistie displeasure. 1611 Bible Ibid., Hee that is hasty of spirit, exalteth folly. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 45 The natural disposition of Theodosius was hasty and choleric. 1878 Seeley Stein II. 129 Do you suppose I do not know myself to be hasty and irritable?

B. as sb. The murrain which attacks cattle. Sc. 1812 Agric. Survey Scotl., Caithness 200 (Jam.) Called the murrain (provincially hasty), because the animal dies soon after it is seized with it. 1815 Ibid., Sutherland 101 The disease called murrain or heasty, prevailed among the black cattle of this county.

fC. as adv. Hastily; quickly, rapidly, soon. c 1450 Lydg. Secrees 847 Discrecyon.. That hasty wyl medle on nouthir syde. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 54 Mercurius .. quhilk makkis reuolutione nyne dais mair haistiar nor dois Venus, .is ay sene befor the soune rysing, and haisty eftir that the soune is cum to the vest orizon.

D. Comb., as hasty footed, -minded, -witted. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. hi. ii. 200 Wee haue chid the hasty footed time, For parting vs. 1596-Tam. Shr. v. ii. 40 An hastie witted bodie. 1736-1816 Ainsworth's Lat. Diet., Hasty-minded, fervens animi.

C1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. (E.E.T.S.) 105 He peyned him to hasty pe Mule. 1533 Bellenden Livy 1. (1822) 2 Thay will haisty thameself to here thir novelties and recent dedis. Mod. Sc. He told them to hastie.

t 'hastyfully, adv. Obs. Corrupt form hastively under the influence of hasty.

of

C1500 Melusine xxxi. 231 He.. putte hym emong the sarasyns more hastyfully than thunder falleth fro heuen.

hasty pudding.

A pudding made of flour stirred in boiling milk or water to the consistency of a thick batter; in some parts applied to a similar preparation of oatmeal (usually called ‘porridge’); in U.S. made with Indian meal and water. 1599 H. Buttes Dyets drie Dinner Fij, I can thinke of no fitter name than an hasty pudding. For I protest in so great haste I composed it, that [etc.]. 1600 J. Pory tr. Leo's Africa 11. 45 They cast barlie-meale into boiling water .. stirring the same. . Then setting this pap or hastie-pudding upon the table. 1633 Heywood Eng. Trav. 11. Wks. 1874 IV. 28 Like a hastie Pudding, longer in eating, then it was in making. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece 1. ii. 160 Take a large Pint of Milk, put to it 4 Spoonfuls of Flour.. and boil it into a smooth Hasty-Pudding. 1769 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. III. 243 The common Breakfasting here-abouts is Hasty-pudden, made of Oatmeal and Water boiled to a Paste. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk., Leg. Sleepy Hollow (1865) 438 Great fields of Indian corn.. holding out the promise of cakes and hasty pudding. 1879 B. F. Taylor Summer-Savory i. 7 Their green knapsacks are growing plump with rations of samp, hasty-pudding, and Indian bread. 1881 Harper's Mag. Jan. 227/1 Cod-fish balls for breakfast on Sunday morning,., and fried hasty-pudding. 1948 Newsweek 5 Jan. 66/1 Cook in an iron pot; turn out on a dish and the result: hasty pudding.

= haste v.

t 'haswed, a. Obs. [f. OE. hasu, haswe grey, tawny + -ED.] Marked with grey or brown.

a 1340 Hampole Psalter lxxvii. 37 J?aire dayes fayld in vanyte and J?aire 3eris wij? hastiynge [cum festinacione].

c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 1723 Sep or got, haswed, arled, or grei, Ben don fro iacob fer a-wei.

t hasty, v. Obs. exc. Sc. [f. prec.]

MINA TJO mea

5

[DOM! MINA ilNVS TIO ILLV mea

tn Udomi i§ In vs

% LliLV

MINA TIO ] MEA 1

DOMI MINA N VS TIO ILLV MEA |

DOMI MINA N VS TIO ILLV MEA

cP

§f

DOMI MINA N VS TIO ILLV MEA

1

IDOMI MINA Invs TIO ILLV MEA

G=J

Cp

%

DOMI MINA N VS TIO ILLV mea|